Skip to main content

Full text of "Godey's lady's book 1864 Jan -June; Jul - Dec"

See other formats


\i 


5 


X 


\ 


. 


I 


CCL/L  /        SCT 


G  (JO  ET'S    EMM11  MS. 


'<*; 


GOING  TO  A  PARTY  IN  WINTER. 


RETURNING  FROM  A  PARTY. 


THE  POSTILION  GIRDLE. 

(Front  view.) 


The  girdle  is  made  of  Mark  moirt,  trimmed  with  a  leather  cord  and  leather  buttons.     The  plastron  in  front 
white  or  a  bright-colored  moirt.    The  waist  is  of  white  muslin,  puffed,  with  a  row  of  inserting  between  each  j 


THE  POSTILION  GIRDLE. 

(Back  view.) 


This  style  of  girdle  is  exceedingly  pretty  for  an  evening-dress,  made  of  silk  or  velvet  to  suit  the  dress.     They  are  aho 
very  fashionable. 


I   > 

fa 

I   > 


VOL.   LXVIII. — 2. 


DINNER-DRESS 


Walnut-colored  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  a  fluted  ruffle  on  the  edge  of  the  skirt.     Above  the  ruffle  is  a  fancx  trimming, 
formed  of  white  lace  insertion  and  black  velvet.     We  give  the  enlarged  pattern  of  the  trimming,  on  page  24. 

14 


DINNER-DRESS. 


■ 

I 


An  apple-green  silk  Iriramrd  with  one  d^pp  l-'X-plaited  ruffle.     Above  it  is  a  trimming  farmed  of  ribbon  or  velvet,  which 
wf  giTe  in  enlarged  size,  on  page  24.     The  trimniin;.'  vn  the  eonfege  is  oi  the  same  tfj  i>-.  but  r^-Juced  in  size. 

15 


RICH  MORNING-ROBE. 


A  (vV"  B«  lait  colored  silk,  spotted  with  white 
gored  a  la  Impirtdrice.     The  fro 
rilk.     The  sleeves  are  cut  with  an 
ribbons. 

16 


otted  with  white,  and  trimmed  with  bnuta  ofbtac*  velvet  and  leathe  b     "»"•    ^•™b, 

nt  and  every  breadth  is  open,  laid  over  .«  revere,  and  lined  wlth  »  1.  right >  a    n  .. 

d  elbow,  and  trimmed  to  suit  the  skirt.    The  cap  is  of  wh.te  nmslm,  tnmmcd  with  B»P 


The  robe  is 
red 
nta 


THE  MADRIDIAN. 


[From  the  establishment  of  G.  Bbodie,  31  Canal  Street,  New  York. 

oi  costume.] 


Drawn  by  L.  T.  Voiot,  from  actual  articles 


Made  in  any  preferred  color  ;  the  one  furnishing  our  illustration  is  of  Lin*5  ultramarine  cloth.  The  ornament  con- 
sists of  a  black  gimp  embroidery  and  chenille  fringe,  arranged  to  simulate  a  sleevt,  aud  with  silk  quilted  flaps  at  the 
armbetas;  these  are  bordered  with  a  neat  passementerie  and  brandebourgs. 


2* 


17 


GO 
00 

w 

P 
« 

s 

u 

CO 


BRAIDING  PATTERN. 


DRESS  FOR  A  GIRL  OF  TEN. 


A  black  and  white  checked  poplin  dress,  trimmed  with  a  band  of  Azurline  blue  silk,  finished  on  each  edire  with  black 
velvet.  The  band  on  the  neck  of  the  dress  is  braided  with  black  velvet,  and  the  sash  is  of  rich  blue  silk,  also  braided  with 
black  velvet,  and  the  ends  heavily  fringed. 

20 


EilBBOIDEBY. 


M'O  M  B-ift  Q.  J)  J)  5 


O'Ox  00  .0  j     <-  o 


C   t-" 

SP   > 
B    a 

£>  * 

B     on 
I     § 

■     M 

r  *d 

si 

5     en 

i  h 

a  © 


BRAIDING  PATTERN. 


EMBEOIDERY. 


CROCHET  WATCHPOCKET. 


This  watchpoeket  is  of  very  pretty  design,  although  made  without  difficulty.  As  most  of  our  young  lady  readers  are 
well  practised  in  the  art  of  crochet,  the  part  which  is  composed  of  that  sort  of  work  will  he  easily  accomplished,  aud  the 
rest  is  simple  in  the  extreme.  The  pocket  itself  is  made  of  silk,  of  any  color  that  may  best  suit  the  hangings  or  paper 
of  the  room  in  which  it  is  to  hang.  Our  design  is  of  green,  hut  this  can  be  varied  at  pleasure.  The  front  is  made  with 
a  thin  layer  of  cotton  wadding  between  two  pieces  of  the  silk,  those  two  pieces  being  first  run  together  in  the  inside  at 
the  top,  and  then  quilted  round.  The  back  has  in  it  a  piece  of  curd-board,  to  keep  it  in  the  right  form.  This  is  also 
covered  with  silk,  having  a  layer  of  cotton  in  the  inside  for  the  watch  to  rest  upon.  This  cotton-wool  answers  the  dou- 
ble purpose  of  dulling  the  sound  of  the  ticking  of  the  watch,  which  sometimes  prevents  persons  of  delicate  constitutions 
from  sleeping,  and  of  preserving  the  watch  from  injury.  The  back  and  front  thus  prepared  are  to  be'placed  together, 
and  stitched  all  round  the  outer  edge  ;  after  which  the  edge  should  be  cut  neatly  round.  The  pocket  is  to  be  bound  witii 
ribbon  of  the  same  color.  Then  the  two  pieces  of  crochet  are  to  be  laid  on,  the  satin  ribbon  strings  aud  hows  added, 
and  the  work  completed. 


a 


TABLE  NAPKIN  HOLDEE. 


i '  A 


Mill 

III! 


i  n 


i    i. 

I   ::ksii 

I     "-"    -Sfiil 

ic^-_    ::bb 
idqG  I  -;:■■ 

■G_  :Z2I1 

I 


III' 


i  ■  he:b 

I  ISBE3H  I 
IDOSSISBBV 
IDDQ£3HBB 

ncn'--?.um 
G:nr--3ii 

LJIE  =  EE11 

!".     "^BB    I 

I   ISB3BB      ' 

I  I  I    I   I    !  I 


/ 


I  I   I 


I    1 18351  i  ii  [  i  I  issaa  i  i  i 
i  i  Haaii  i  i  I  i  lissBi  i  i 

1  .DC1_2EBH      '    inn^SHBBB   I 

i  .azniism  i  .  icsdsshbb  i 

I   laCGisKOl    i  I    IC23s?  =  SBB    , 

1  ggaiisM  . 


.    I  !  !  I  I  !  !  !  I  I  1  I  i  I  I  I  I  I  I  I  I !  ! 

■□»D»niniaBnin«nanH,-KnBa«D«a«aoaiaBaHn«DHni, 


DESIP.X   FOR  WORKIXr.  THE   HAXD  OP  TABLE  N'APKIX   IIOLPER. 


Materials. — A  strip  r»f  canvas,  14  inches  long  ;  beads  or  wool  of  various  colors ;  a  strip  of  white  leather,  14  Inches 
long  ;  1  yard  of  round  silk  cord  ;  two  small  metal  clasps. 

For  children  who  are  too  old  to  wear  bibs  or  feeders,  this  arrangement  for  holding  the  serviette  in  its  proper  place 
will  he  fonnd  moet  simple,  and.  at  the  same  timet,  extremely  cleanly.  Any  odds  or  ends  of  wool  or  beads  may  be  used 
for  working  the  strip,  the  pattern  for  which  is  giyen  in  our  small  illustration.  The  large  engxaring  represents  the 
napkin  holder  when  finished,  and  th*>  way  to  use  it.  It  consists  of  a  narrow  band  of  work  lined  with  leather,  to  both 
of  whirh  small  rings  are  fastened,  with  metal  clasps  attached.  These  clasps  expand  by  m-^ans  of  a  spring,  Whon 
rhp  work  is  finished  it  is  lined  with  leather  and  edVed  with  silk  cord.  The  rings  are  fastened  at  p-ach  end  between  th.-> 
leather  and  canvas,  and  the  napkin  is  put  <m  by  means  of  the  clasps,  the  arrangement  of  which  will  be  at  once  se^u 
from  the  illustration. 

23 


TRIMMING  FOKMED  OF  LACE  AND  VELVET,  THE  SAME  AS  ON  DINNER-DRESS,  PAGE  14. 


TRIMMING  FORMED  OF  RIBBON  AND  VELVET,  THE  SAME  AS  ON  DINNER-DRESS,  PAGE  15. 


24 


VOL.   LXVIII. 3 


BBODEEIE  FOB  A  CHILD'S  DBESS. 


Wmt  m  Ml  muz  W&m  Mm  11 


WRITTEN     AND     COMPOSED     FOR    THE     PIANO     FOR     G  0  D  E  y's    LADY'S    BOOK, 


By  J.   STARR    HOLLOWAY. 

AUTHOR  OP  "AT  THE  GATE,"  "AROUND  THE  FIRE,"  "  POOR  BEN  THB  PIPER,"  ETC. 


■»■♦♦♦■»- 


OP.  125. 


■*->     0^m- 


— i — i»-r»- m-m-m-^ — rb; ~ — i — *zrTVm to-H — 


£ 


1 1 1 " ^H f 


1=1 — Lar 


w 


pe 


-P/C 


h— p- 


« — l^""— I — =- 


S32 


-++■ 


J-*i — l-«- 


fartSb 


JEzspgT*— r* 


4— /•-^-Hz y—^-0-r^ 1 1 


P=i& 


m. 


^mw~ 


-tt 


■&U-J* 


-fcp>^=" 


When  the  sua        Is    past  its         set  -  ting,  And  the  eve    •    ning  shades  are  fall  -  ing,  All  to 


3^ait 


^t=ttt 


tt 


-*& 


-j£±*l 


m 


*& 


gS5^-3=B^=^ 


yt-t 

leave        the  world's  sad  fret  •  ting,  There's  a  spir    -     it      la      me  call    -    Ing ;  What  thongh 


=PT=W 


t> 


m^m^g 


!SQFl^%fc& 


■• — h*!    i  m- 


i  *  m  w  ^- 


+  -*-  + 


3 


at 


S 


P=^P— I r- 

— ( m 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1863.  by  J.  Starr  Holloway,  in  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District 
Court  uf  the  United  States,  in  and  fui  the  Eaotein  District  of  l'ennpylvauia. 


THERE    ARE    STILL    SOME    JOYS    BEFORE    US. 


fcfc 


^r- 


night       -       fall  close        a        -        round  us,  'With        ev'    -    ry  gloom  un    -    bid  -  den,  There's  a 


ii=ii 


tfc 


:p=p: 


:& 


-p — 


i 


:t=?=*i 


0 


353= 


:*=:£ 


=5J 


-w-f 


bright      and      glad  to    -    mor    -    row, 


With  -  in    the    black-ness  hid    -    den. 


•}■■- 


TZl 


3=. 


7=2'- 


-^ 


I 


-I'm  r»*- *■    *'j —  ' 


^g 


-M-* 


5£ 


t= 


^t 


D 


-i 


w^m 


*=$= 


=G=t 


*J* 


=?*£ 


»*2 


sew 


»■**- 


TT 


What  though  cold,  bleak  winds  are  beating 

Through  the  trees,  of  leaves  forsaken, 
And  no  bird,  with  cheerful  greeting, 

Comes,  the  solitude  to  waken  ; 
There  are  still  some  Joys  before  us, 

Some  joys  that  leave  us  never, 
While  our  hearts  grow  closer,  fonder, 

With  love  that  lives  forever. 


ALPHABET  OF  FANCY  LETTEES. 


28 


GODEY'S 


KiibM  $ooli  mrtr  gjagapt 


PHILADELPHIA,  JANUARY,  1864. 


"NOBODY  TO  BLAME. 


BY    MARIO*    HAKLAXD. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1S63,  by  Louis  A.  Godet,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  District  Conrt 
of  the  United  Slates,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Mrs.  Boylax  was  an  amiable  woman.  Ami- 
ability had  befell  her  forte  through  life.  By 
it  she  had  won  the  largest  piece  of  pie,  the 
slice  of  cake  which  contained  most  plums, 
the  warm  corner  by  the  fire,  and  a  Benjamin's 
share  of  caresses  and  praises,  wherever  a 
parental  review  was  held  of  the  juvenile 
corps  of  which  she  was  a  member.  It  was 
impossible  to  quarrel  with  her.  To  the 
occasional  rudeness  of  a  brother  or  the  taunt 
of  a  sister,  her  only  reply  was  a  grieved  look 
and  a  flow  of  silent  tears,  whose  soft  eloquence 
convicted  the  assailant  in  the  eyes  of  lookers- 
on,  if  not  in  his  own,  as  a  barbarian  of  an 
aggravated  type  of  inhumanity. 

When  grown  into  a  comely  maiden,  this 
absolute  want  of  spirit  was  still  the  fair  Eliza's 
prime  recommendation  in  the  eyes  of  Rufus 
Boylan,  an  enterprising  young  merchant,  who 
was  conscious  of  having  temper  enough  to 
stock  the  establishment  he  proposed  to  him- 
self to  found,  very  shortly  after  his  introduc- 
tion to  this  paragon  of  feminity.  "Milk  and 
mildness,"  says  a  distinguished  writer,  "are 
not  the  best  things  for  keeping,  and  when 
they  turn  only  a  little  sour,  they  may  dis- 
a.-rt-e  seriously  with  young  stomachs."  How 
many  times,  during  each  day,  the  undeveloped 
features  of  the  Boylan  babies  were  literally 
bathed  with  the  maternal  tears,  how  soon 
their  ears  became  familiarized  with  the  plain- 
tive whine,  the  sobbing  moan,  the  long-drawn 
sijh  of  their  ever-suffering,  yet  always  amia- 
ble mother,  it  would  require  a  "patient  reck- 
oner" to  compote. 

3* 


"  What  ails  your  mother  ?"  once  whispered 
a  sympathizing  little  visitor  to  Tiny,  the  eldest 
daughter,  then  about  seven  years  of  age. 

Mrs.  Boylan  was  rocking  in  her  large, 
cushioned  chair,  having  just  deposited  the 
sleeping  form  of  her  youngest  hope  or  sorrow 
in  the  cradle.  Her  face  was  buried  in  her 
handkerchief,  and  from  its  depths  there  issued 
at  regular  intervals  a  heart-breaking  sob. 

"  Oh !  she  is  only  having  a  good  cry !"  said 
Tiny,  carelessly.  "  She  takes  them  any  time. 
Just  see  my  Dolly's  new  shoes  !" 

Not  that  the  lachrymose  appeared  to  the 
world  at  large  to  be  Mrs.  Boylan's  normal 
state.  She  was  plump  and  rosy,  even  when  a 
matron  of  fifty.  Her  tears  were  of  that  harm- 
less and  abundant  kind  that  leaves  no  furrow 
upon  the  skin,  no  smarting  of  the  eyes  or 
redness  of  the  nose.  On  the  contrary,  her 
complexion  seemed  to  derive  benefit,  to  be 
freshened  and  enriched  by  this  liberal  irriga- 
tion. If  a  child  fell  down  stairs  and  fractured 
an  arm ;  if  a  servant  broke  a  valuable  dish, 
or  her  husband  inveighed  with  uncommon 
bitterness  against  her  "slipshod  ways,"  the 
obedient  brine  streamed  forth  to  bemoan,  to 
rebuke,  to  deprecate — above  all,  to  relieve 
her  own  oppressed  bosom,  and  in  five  minutes 
afterwards  no  trace  of  the  storm  was  percep- 
tible. Her  face  had  resumed  the  "sweet 
expression"  so  often  admired  when  she  was 
the  subject  of  remark  amongst  her  friends, 
and  her  voice  its  delicious  drawl. 

Mr.  Boylan  was  a  shrewd  business  man, 
and  he  was  not  slow  to  make  the  discovery 
that  his  speculation  in  amiability  was  an  un- 

29 


30 


GODET  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AN-D  MAGAZIXE. 


lucky  investment.  As  we  have  hinted,  his 
disposition  was  the  reverse  of  lamb-like.  He 
was  quick,  passionate,  and  uncharitable  in 
judgment,  one  who  needed  most  delicate  and 
judicious  management  to  render  him  a  desi- 
rable companion  for  life.  He  tried,  at  the 
outset  of  the  pilgrimage  matrimonial,  to  be 
very  patient  and  forbearing,  very  tender  and 
considerate  with  his  young  and  sensitive  wife 
— self-control  and  thoughtfulness  which  she 
never  appreciated,  or  indeed  suspected.  Next, 
he  essayed  argument.  She  opened  her  eyes 
in  perplexity,  and  as  the  dim  consciousness 
that  he  was  finding  fault  with  her  dawned 
upon  her  misty  soul,  the  fogs  dissolved  in  a 
flood  of  tears,  and  the  conscience-smitten 
bridegroom  kissed  her  and  begged  pardon. 

"  But  he  has  gotten  bravely  over  that  sort 
of  thing!"  Mrs.  Boylan  would  say  to  her 
third  daughter ;  the  others  never  troubled 
themselves  to  hearken  to  "ma's  everlasting 
grievances."  "It  is  thirty-one  years,  next 
month,  since  we  had  our  first  quarrel,  since 
he  first  got  angry  with  me,  I  mean  ;  for  if  I  do 
say  it  that  shouldn't  say  it,  I  never  had  so 
much  as  a  dispute  with  any  one  in  my  life. 
!~inee  that  miserable  morning — hardly  two 
months  after  our  wedding-day !  no  one  knows 
what  I  have  been  through.  Ah,  girls  little 
know  what  they  are  doing  when  they  marry — 
poor,  blind,  silly  creatures!" 

"  Why,  ma,  there  are  some  happy  marriages, 
I  am  sure, ' '  rejoined  the  girl  cheerily.  ' '  Marian 
and  Will  are  very  contented  together." 

"Ah!  your  sister  Marian  is  a  wife  of  my 
training.  She  understands  that  submission 
is  a  woman's  lot.  That  is  a  sad  lesson  that 
you  will  have  to  learn,  Maggie,  if  you  don't 
want  to  be  miserable." 

"I  do  not  covet  misery!  that  is  certain!" 
and  Maggie  gave  an  amused  laugh,  in  which 
there  was  the  slightest  tone  of  embarrassment. 
"But  all  men  are  not  tyrants.  Will  is  very 
indulgent.  Between  ourselves,  I  fancy  that 
Marian  has  her  way  quite  as  often  as  he  does, 
perhaps  oftener.  He  thinks  her  a  pattern  of 
perfection." 

"That  may  be  so.  It  is  very  likely  that 
she  does  rule  him.  Tiny  and  Marian  both 
take  after  your  father.  You  are  the  only 
child  I  have  that  looks  a  bit  like  me,  or 
resembles  me  in  disposition.  Your  sister 
Lizzie  was  my  image,  everybody  said.  Dear 
little  thing !  she  was  taken  from  the  evil  to 
come.     I  only  hope  you  will  have  an  easier 


time  in  this  world  than  your  mother  has 
had!" 

The  convenient  handkerchief  had  wiped 
away  the  large  drops  that  foretold  a  threatening 
shower,  when  the  door  flew  open,  and  a  young 
lady  (we  call  her  so  par  complaisance')  bounced 
in.  No  other  word  could  so  aptly  describe 
her  style  of  entrance. 

"Just  as  I  expected!  Just  exactly  what  I 
said!" 

"  What  is  the  matter,  Tiny  ?"  inquired  her 
sister. 

"'What  is  the  matter?'  That  is  a  good 
one  ! ' '  Miss  Boylan  laughed  scornfully. 

"  Oh  !  it  is  nothing  to  you  !  I  don't  doubt 
that !  Here  I  am  slaving  myself  to  death, 
preparing  for  your  company,  while  you  are 
sitting  up  here,  fine  lady-like,  gossiping  with 
ma !  It  is  just  like  you !  Precisely  like 
you !" 

"I  am  very  sorry,  my  dear,  that  your  sister 
did  not  know — "  Mrs.  Boylan  said,  tremu- 
lously. 

' '  Did  not  know  ?  Oh !  of  course  nobody 
knows  why  the  house  is  turned  upside  down 
and  inside  out,  if  she  does  not !  For  whom  is 
all  this  fuss  made,  I  should  like  to  inquire  ? 
It  is  not  my  coming-out  party.  I  am  an  igno- 
ramus ;  but  that  is  one  thing  I  do  profess  to 
know  perfectly  well !" 

"I  ask  your  pardon,  Tiny,"  said  Maggie, 
rising  and  putting  aside  her  work — a  cap  she 
was  altering  for  her  mother.  "I  understood 
you  to  say,  this  morning,  that  you  would  not 
need  me  until  to-morrow.  I  will  do  whatever 
I  can  to  help  you.  What  shall  I  set  about 
first?" 

"It  is  probable  that  I  have  time  to  show 
you  your  work  as  well  as  attend  to  mine — 
highly  probable  !"  returned  Tiny,  sourly 
ironical.  "A  child  can  see  that  there  is 
everything  to  be  done,  and  nobody  but  me  to 
lay  hand  to  an  individual  thing.  And  I  don't 
suppose  that  you  are  to  be  trusted  to  undertake 
the  simplest  job,  unless  I  am  by  to  overlook 
you.  You  bread-and-butter  schoolgirls  are  the 
most  useless  beings  in  creation !  The  most 
utterly  useless!" 

Mrs.  Boylan  had  retired  hopelessly  into  the 
depths  of  her  cambric  before  this  philippic 
was  half  through.  Maggie  could  not  count 
upon  her  championship.  If  there  was  any 
one  living  whom  the  mother  feared  as  much, 
if  not  more  than  she  did  her  liege  lord,  it  was 
this  daughter.     Fancy  a  keen,  spiteful  darn- 


"XOBODY    TO    BLAME. 


31 


ing-needle  inspired  with  a  spirit  of  active 
hostility  against  an  eider-down  cushion,  and 
you  have  a  lively  image  of  the  combats  that 
were  hourly  occurring  between  these  two. 
If  the  pillow  were  a  sentient  object,  it  would 
doubtless  object  to  the  thrusts  and  pricks  and 
pokes  of  its  opponent,  yet  the  yielding  sub- 
stance closes  up  the  wound  the  instant  tho 
point  is  withdrawn,  and  the  luxurious  ma>s 
is  whole  and  comfortable  as  before.  It  would 
have  been  singular  had  the  children  of  such 
a  woman  respected  her,  but  the  contemptuous 
impatience  that  characterized  Tinv's  deport- 
ment towards  her  was  indicative  no  less  of  a 
want  of  heart  than  ill-breeding. 

Maggie  flushed  up  at  her  sister's  offensive 
observations,  but  her  voice  only  betokened 
wounded  feeling  as  she  replied,  "  I  don't  see 
why  you  should  say  that,  Tiny.  You  have 
not  tried  me  yet  to  see  whether  I  am  compe- 
tent or  not.  I  may  not  be  so  useless  as  you 
suppose." 

"  Oh !  you  are  conceited  enough — Goodness 
knows  !  You  always  had  a  sufficient  quantity 
of  vanity.     A  plentiful  supply  ! " 

"What  are  you  hectoring  the  child  about 
now,  Tiny?"  asked  a  voice  behind  the  shrew. 
"Has  she  been  interfering  with  your  monopoly 
of  vanity?"  Tiny  wheeled  about  like  a 
teetotum. 

"I  am  'hectoring'  her,  as  you  call  it,  Mrs. 
Ainslie,  for  what  you  are  constantly  upholding 
and  encouraging  her  in — her  incorrigible  and 
selfish  laziness !  Pa  may  well  say  that  but 
for  me  the  house  would  go  to  wreck  and  ruin. 
When  I  recollect  the  condition  of  affairs  when 
I  first  took  the  reins  into  my  hands — " 

"Fifteen  years  ago — wasn't  it?"  interrupted 
the  married  sister,  maliciously. 

"When  I  was  the  merest  child,"  pursued 
Tiny,  pretending  not  to  hear  the  saucy  query, 
"  I  wonder  that  I  have  succeeded  in  bringing 
anything  like  order  out  of  the  confusion.  No 
one  ever  had  more  unpromising  subjects  to 
work  upon.  Here  's  ma,  who  never  does  any- 
thing but  fret  and  hinder  me — " 

A  piteous  moan  from  behind  the  handker- 
chief, and  an  imploring  ' '  0,  Tiny  ! ' '  from 
Maggie. 

"  And  Maggie,  who  is  enough  to  wear  one's 
patience  out — a  yea-nay  red  and  white  doll, 
with  no  more  character  than  there  is  in  a 
stick  of  barley-sugar. ' ' 

"Barley-sugar  is  a  very  popular  article  of 
confectionery,"  commented  Mrs.  Ainslie. 


"And  last  and  most  provoking — my  Lady 
Marian,  who,  not  satisfied  with  hen-pecking 
her  unfortunate  husband,  must  be  meddling 
continually  with  other  people's  family  con- 
cerns. Pa  is  the  only  reasonable  creature  in 
the  whole  party." 

"  Because  he  does  not  happen  to  be  pre- 
sent?" said  Marian,  interrogatively.  "He 
has  one  comfort  amidst  all  his  afflictions,  there 
is  little  danger  that  his  model  housekeeper — 
the  one  grain  of  salt  that  preserves  the  rest  of 
us  from  spoiling  outright — will  ever  be  sepa- 
rated from  him,  except  by  the  grim  enemy  of 
all  man  and  womankind." 

"Miss  Tiny,  a  man  from  the  confectioner's 
wants  to  see  you,"  said  a  servant,  and  Tiny 
bounced  out,  as  she  had  entered,  drawing  to 
the  door  with  a  concussion  that  shook  the 
house. 

Mrs.  Ainslie  laughed  ;  her  mother  sobbed  ; 
Maggie  sighed. 

"  Oh  dear  !  I  wish  Tiny  would  not  have  these 
spells!" 

"Spells!  do  you  call  them,  my  dear?  I 
think  it  is  a  chronic  and  incurable  malady. 
What  set  her  at  you  ?  As  Will  says — '  What 
got  her  back  up  ?'  He  insists  upon  it,  that 
she  was  a  cat  in  a  former  state  of  existence." 

"I  was  in  fault,  I  suppose,"  said  Maggie, 
contritely.  "  It  was  thoughtless  in  me  to  settle 
myself  for  a  quiet  chat  with  ma  when  there 
was  so  much  to  be  done  in  the  way  of  prepa- 
ration for  to-morrow  night.  I  have  been  away 
from  home  so  long  that  I  am  apt  to  forget 
household  duties.  Yet  I  thought  that  Tiny 
said  she  did  not  need  my  services." 

"That  is  one  of  the  few  true  things  that 
have  passed  her  lips  to-day.  One  would 
suppose,  to  hear  her  talk,  that  she  had  some 
call  to  be  busy,  whereas,  if  your  party  were 
to-night  instead  of  to-morrow,  there  would  be 
nothing,  for  even  such  a  fussy  manager  as 
she  is,  to  do,  but  to  arrange  the  flowers  in  the 
parlors  and  dress  herself.  The  hired  waiters 
will  attend  to  everything  else  that  remains 
unfinished." 

"Maggie,  my  dear!"  said  Mrs.  Boylan, 
languidly,  "  I  think  I  will  lie  down  for  awhile. 
You  can  take  the  cap  down  stairs  or  into  your 
chamber.  And  Marian  is  here  to  keep  yon 
company,  so  you  will  not  miss  me." 

"Yes,  ma'am — but  I  shall  want  you  to  try 
this  on  pretty  soon  now.  I  cannot  finish  it 
very  well  until  you  do." 

"  I  am  sorry,  my  love — but  you  niuv.  trait 


32 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


until  I  get  up.  I  am  really  quite  worn  out, 
in  nerves  and  strength,  by  all  that  I  have 
borne  from  you  children  to-day." 

"Now,  ma!  will  you  never  be  just  to 
Maggie  and  myself  ?"  said  Marian,  impatiently. 
' '  Why  class  us  with  Tiny,  when  we  are 
innocent  of  any  offence  against  you,  or  her 
either,  for  that  matter.  It  was  not  our  fault 
that  she  preceded  us  into  the  world,  and  that 
we  are  blessed  with  better  tempers  than  that 
which  has  fallen  to  her  lot.  Are  you  afraid 
that  we  will  turn  tell-tales,  if  you  dare  to  say 
once  that  she  has  done  wrong?" 

"If  you  have  any  regard  for  my  feelings, 
Marian,  you  will  say  no  more  of  this  unhappy 
altercation,"  said  Mrs.  Boylan,  on  the  verge 
of  another  lachrymal  overflow.  "These  mis- 
understandings between  you  girls  have  been 
the  cause  of  the  deepest  grief  to  me  from  the 
time  you  were  born.  I  often  wonder  if  other 
people's  children  quarrel  as  mine  do.  You 
commenced  it  by  the  time  you  could  talk. 
It  was  twenty-five  years  ago,  last  Thursday, 
that  Tiny  flew  into  a  passion  with  poor,  dear 
little  Rufus,  and  pushed  him  over  into  the 
fire.  The  scar  was  on  his  chin  when  he  died, 
two  years  and  four  months  afterwards." 

' '  Tiny  alone  was  to  blame  in  that  fray,  I 
suppose — was  she  not  ?"  asked  Marian.  Your 
skirts  and  mine  are  clean  at  any  rate,  Maggie. 
It  would  not  be  safe  to  repeat  that  story  in 
her  presence.  Twenty-five  years  ago  !  Think 
what  a  fury  she  would  be  in  at  the  inference 
that  she  was  old  enough  then  to  attempt  and 
nearly  succeed  in  the  murder  of  a  younger 
brother  !  When  she  would  have  the  public 
believe  that  she  is  the  junior  of  your  humble 
servant,  who  is  not  afraid  to  own  to  her 
twenty- two  years  I" 

"I  don't  see  why  you  should  be!"  said 
Mrs.  Boylan,  sleepily.  "A  married  woman 
need  never  be  ashamed  to  tell  her  age.  Maggie, 
child,  close  the  blinds,  and  get  the  Affghan 
out  of  the  closet  there  to  throw  over  me — will 
you  ?  My  head  aches.  These  pillows  are 
getting  hard  !  They  ought  to  be  re-stuffed. 
Shut  the  door  after  you,  and  don't  let  Tiny 
come  up  while  I  am  asleep!" 


CHAPTER   II. 

Maooie  Boylan  beheld  a  pleasing  picture 
in  the  drawing-room  mirror,  as  she  stood 
.before  it  upon  the  evening  that  was  to  intro- 


duce her  to  the  gay  world.  True,  her  features 
were  not,  in  all  respects,  as  regular  as  Marian's, 
nor  her  waist,  hands,  and  feet  so  diminutive 
as  Tiny's,  but  she  had  a  clear  skin,  rosy 
cheeks,  large  brown  eyes  with  a  loving  look  in 
their  depths,  red  lips,  abundant  and  lustrous 
hair,  and  she  was  just  nineteen  years  old.  She 
looked  like  what  she  was — a  happy,  simple- 
hearted,  affectionate  girl ;  such  a  woman  as 
one  always  pictures  to  himself  as  ripening 
with  time  into  the  fond  and  faithful  wife,  the 
devoted  mother,  the  patient,  skilful  nurse, 
a  joy  in  prosperity — a  very  sun  of  comfort  in 
sorrow. 

Mrs.  Ainslie  was  the  most  intellectual  and 
the  most  queenly  in  stature  and  bearing,  of  the 
sisters.  She  was  dark-haired  and  a  brunette, 
animated  in  manner,  and  more  quick  than 
merciful  in  repartee.  Still,  except  in  retorting 
upon  Tiny's  speeches,  there  was  seldom  any 
venom  in  her  raillery,  and  Will  Ainslie,  the 
good-natured  and  good-looking  gentleman 
who  was  chatting  with  his  father-in-law  and 
attentively  inspecting  the  trio  of  full-dressed 
belles,  thought  again  within  himself,  as  he  had 
done  scores  of  times  before,  that  he  had  culled 
the  flower  of  the  flock. 

Poor  Tiny !  no  one  awarded  to  her  this 
distinction  except  her  own  self-conceit.  Sho 
was  short  and  slight — petite  she  liked  to  be 
called — with  a  face  which  parlor  company 
deemed  passable,  while  those  in  the  family, 
and  the  many  who  had  had  a  taste  of  her  real 
character,  considered  it  actually  disagreeable 
by  reason  of  the  petulance  and  ill-nature, 
thinly  veiled  by  girlish  affectations.  She  had 
never  kept  a  friend,  although  she  was  forever 
coveting  intimacies  among  her  associates,  gen- 
erally selecting  the  latest  comer  into  the  circle 
as  a  fit  subject  for  experiment.  The  rise, 
decline  and  fall,  of  the  intercourse  between 
these  newly-elected  affinities  might  be  predic- 
ted with  a  wonderful  degree  of  accuracy  by 
those  who  were  conversant  with  the  disposition 
of  one  of  the  parties  and  the  inexperience  of 
the  other.  If  Mrs.  Boylan  boasted  truly  that  she 
had  never  quarrelled  with  any  one,  her  daugh- 
ter assuredly  did  a  double  and  treble  share  of 
this  warm  and  lively  work.  If  she  troubled 
her  memory  with  such  memoranda,  her  list  of 
discarded  and  alienated  favorites  must  have 
equalled  in  number  the  years  she  had  spent 
in  this  unstable  world.  Her  temper  was  at 
once  fiery,  easily  aroused,  and  lastingly  vin- 
dictive,  a  phase   of  disposition  that,    luckily 


"NOBODY    TO    BLAME." 


33 


for  the  happiness  and  growth  of  the  human 

race,  is  exo liugly  rare.     As  the  eldest  born, 

~ i i . ■  had  been  more  indulged  than  the  other 
children  during  her  earlier  years,  and  still 
retained  a  considerable  degree  of  influence 
over  her  father,  partly  on  account  of  her 
energetic  administration  of  household  affairs 
and  the  consequent  increase  of  bodily  comfort 
to  himself,  partly  from  the  fact  that  while  she 
stood  in  sufficient  awe  of  his  harsh  and  irritable 
moods,  to  bridle  her  tongue  when  tempted  to 
a  direct  encounter  with  him,  she  was,  never- 
theless, more  free  in  her  behavior  towards  him, 
more  ready  to  entertain  him  when  he  desired 
a  social  chat,  than  was  either  of  the  deeper- 
hearted  and  more  sensitive  daughters,  who 
had  trembled  before  his  frowns  and  invectives 
until  fear  had  well-nigh  usurped  the  place  of 
filial  love. 

''It  seems  to  me  that  Tiny  grows  more 
outrageous  every  day,"  Marian  had  said  to  her 
husband  on  her  return  home  the  previous 
day. 

"  What  possesses  the  girl  I"  he  asked. 

"The  fact  that  she  is  no  longer  a  girl,  I 
imagine, ' '  replied  his  wife,  sagaciously.  ' '  She 
is  crazy  to  catch  a  husband." 

The  truth  might  have  been  more  delicately 
revealed,  but  it  was  the  truth.  The  civilized 
world  holds  not  a  class  of  beings  who  are 
more  to  be  commiserated  than  the  sisterhood 
of  undeniably  old  maids,  who  are  such  from 
necessity,  and  not  choice.  To  avoid  this  doom, 
Miss  Bcivlan  hadstriven  from  twenty  to  twenty- 
five,  with  anxious  hope — from  twenty-five  to 
thirty,  with  agonizing  endeavor.  Without 
beauty,  she  craved  the  incense  offered  at  the 
shrine  of  personal  loveliness  ;  without  high 
mental  endowments,  she  thought  herself  en- 
titled to  the  respectful  homage  due  to  genius  ; 
totally  destitute  of  amiability,  she  was  yet 
envious  of  the  loving  admiration  that  followed 

»her  younger  sister's  steps. 
Oh !  it  is  sad !  terrible  !  this  never-to-be- 
satisfied  craving  for  the  good  one  has  not  the 
ability  to  win,  the  merit  to  deserve,  nor  the 
capacity  to  value  aright !  We  are  apt  to 
imagine  that  that  deficiency  or  nnworthiness 
has  a  corresponding  influence  upon  the  desires, 
whereas  Nature  is.  in  fact,  seldom  thus  com- 
passionate in  her  dispensations.  Tiny  wanted 
some  one  to  worship  and  maintain  her  every 
whit  as  much  as  Marian  did.  If  love  and  pro- 
tection were  not  essentials  of  her  existence,  as 
they    were   of  Maggie's,    she    was   yet   fully 


awake  to  the  consciousness  that  they  would 
be  very  pleasant  accompaniments  of  her  daily 
life,  and  she  shrank  with  loathing  from  the 
odium  that  attaches  itself  to  single  blessedness. 
Yet  Marian  had  been  eagerly  sought  and 
exultingly  won  within  a  year  alter  she  entered 
society,  and  must,  to  add  insult  to  injury,  take 
a  house  within  a  stone's  throw  of  her  father's 
residence,  as  if  on  purpose  to  tantalize  her 
slighted  senior  with  the  spectacle  of  her 
wedded  bliss. 

And  here  to-night  was  little  Maggie,  "  hard- 
ly old  enough  to  be  out  of  the  nursery,"  as 
Tiny  had  represented  to  her  father  for  two 
years  past,  in  opposition  to  Marian's  assertions 
that  it  was  time  that  she  was  "out" — that 
"little  piece  of  nonsense  and  insipidity"  as- 
suming a  woman's  dress  and  a  woman's  place 
in  the  world ! 

"The  baby  will  be  thinking  of  getting 
married  next,  I  suppose  I"  she  said,  sarcasti- 
cally to  Marian,  whose  eulogiums  upon  the 
debutante's  appearance  were  perhaps  the  more 
profuse  because  of  Tiny's  annoyance. 

"Of  course !"  Marian's  eyes  sparkled  with 
fun.  "  It  is  her  manifest  destiny.  Such  a 
face  and  such  a  heart  will  attract  wooers, 
thick  as  the  leaves  in  Vallambrosa.  It  i3  a 
plain  case  of  cause  and  effect." 

Tiny  tossed  her  head.  "I  pity  the  man 
who  becomes  the  possessor  of  your  very  sala- 
ble bit  of  finery!  But  I  have  no  doubt  you 
are  correct  in  supposing  that  there  will  be 
offers  for  it.  Men  are  always  taken  in  by 
such  '  sweet,  pretty'  articles  without  stopping 
to  examine  the  quality  of  their  bargains." 

"Who    can   blame    them,   my    dear?    You 

wouldn't  have   them  prefer   shop-worn   and 

faded  commodities,  would  you?"  said  Marian, 

with  the  most  innocent  smile  imaginable. 

"  'Ever  since  the  world  began. 

It's  always  been  the  way' — 

Hasn't  it,  WiU  ?" 

"Hasnotwhat?"askedher  husband ,  throw- 
ing himself  upon  the  sofa  beside  her. 

'  •  Have  not  all  men  a  propensity  to  love 
beautiful  and  good  women,  and  pass  by  the 
less  lovely  ! ' ' 

"I  should  say  that  it  depends  upon  the 
taste  of  the  lover.  The  ugliest  and  sourest 
visaged  woman  I  ever  saw  had  a  husband 
who  adored  her.  He  thanked  Providence,  he 
said,  for  the  diversity  of  likings  among  man- 
kind, since,  but  for  this  wise  provision  of 
Nature,  every  man  would  want  his  Polly." 


34 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


They  all  laughed,  for  the  little  anecdote 
was  told  during  a  lull  in  Mrs.  Boylan's  talk 
with  Maggie,  and  the  less  friendly  dialogue 
between  the  married  and  single  sister.  A 
ring  at  the  door  was  heard  at  this  auspicious 
moment.  Mrs.  Boylan  arose  with  a  sigh  and 
took  her  allotted  position  near  the  entrance, 
her  features  subsiding  into  the  sweet  placidity 
suitable  to  the  occasion.  Her  husband  growled 
as  he  stood  by  her ;  Marian  sat  still ;  Tiny 
bounced  up,  shook  out  her  skirts  with  a 
nervous  twitch,  settled  herself  anew  in  her 
tight  corsage  with  another  twitch,  cast  a  look 
at  the  mirror,  opened  and  flirted  her  fan,  and 
was  ready  for  exhibition.  The  fair  novice  in 
festal  scenes  maintained  her  stand  by  the  pier- 
glass,  unaffected  and  therefore  graceful,  her 
fine  bloom  heightened  by  the  excitement  of 
anticipated  pleasure. 

Suspense  was  soon  ended  by  the  appearance 
of  a  gentleman  of  middle  stature,  a  cheerful, 
frank  face,  whose  carriage  had  the  ease  of  one 
used  to  the  gay  world,  and  in  the  present 
circumstances  the  cordial  familiarity  of  a  friend 
in  a  friend's  house.  Maggie  uttered  a  joyous 
exclamation,  and  ran  forward  to  salute  him. 

"Oh,  Mr.  Cleveland!  I  am  glad  you  came 
so  early ! ' ' 

"  You  see  !  she  has  not  the  remotest  notion 
of  dignity  or  even  propriety!"  sneered  Tiny 
aside  to  Mrs.  Ainslie.  "  Any  other  girl  would 
have  learned  how  to  receive  company  in  a 
whole  year  of  parlor-boarding. ' ' 

"Let  us  see  you  do  the  thing  up  brown 
now,  Tiny  ! ' '  whispered  her  brother-in-law. 
"There  is  nothing  like  a  living  example." 

"  Which  you,  as  the  eldest  of  us  all,  should 
set  for  that  giddy  young  thing,"  subjoined 
Marian,  cruelly. 

During  this  by-play,  Maggie  detained  Mr. 
Cleveland,  that  she  might  pour  out  her 
enthusiastic  thanks  for  the  beautiful  bouquet 
he  had  sent  her  that  day. 

"  You  see  I  have  given  it  the  post  of  honor, ' ' 
she  said,  holding  it  up  in  its  jewelled  cornu- 
copia. "  For  this" — touching  the  latter  bijou, 
"I  shall  thank  you  by  and  by.  I  cannot  say 
all  I  would  at  one  time.  But  I  must  tell  you 
now,  that  the  entire  gift  was  almost  worthy 
of  the  donor!" 

She  bowed  her  arch,  sparkling  face,  in  a 
sweeping  courtesy  of  mock  reverence,  and 
stepped  back  to  let  him  speak  to  the  others. 

"Bravo,  Maggie!"  said  Mr.  Ainslie,  in  a 
subdued  tone,  clapping  a  noiseless   "encore" 


with  his  gloved  hands.  ' '  The  witch  has  a  style 
of  her  own — eh,  Tiny  ?" 

But  Tiny,  too,  had  something  to  say  to  Mr. 
Cleveland,  something  special  and  private, 
for  he  had  to  bend  to  hear  it.  Her  breath 
fluttered ;  her  words  were  low ;  her  manner 
full  of  meaning.  Yet  the  mere  matter  of  the 
sentence  was  commonplace  enough. 

' '  They  are  very  lovely.  I  thank  you  for 
them ! ' '  she  said,  looking  down  at  the  flowers 
in  her  hand,  as  if  every  bud  were  a  gem  of 
untold  value. 

Mr.  Cleveland  smiled.  "I  am  satisfied  if 
they  please  you." 

It  was  an  imprudent  speech  in  one  who 
ought  to  have  known  the  lady  thus  addressed. 
But  it  was  John  Cleveland's  practice  to  say 
pleasant  things,  when  he  could  do  so  consci- 
entiously. He  was  gratified  that  his  gifts 
were  acceptable  to  both  sisters.  It  was  not 
obligatory  upon  him  to  express  the  different 
degrees  of  satisfaction  with  which  he  listened 
to  their  acknowledgments.  So  he  gave  Tiny' s 
mite  of  a  hand  a  gentle  squeeze,  as  became  a 
favored  habitue'  of  the  mansion,  paid  his  re- 
spects smilingly  to  Mr3.  Ainslie,  and  shook 
hands  with  her  husband,  who  said,  "  How  are 
you  now,  John  ?" 

These  gentlemen  were  partners  in  business, 
and  strongly  attached  to  one  another  by  ties 
of  personal  friendship.  When  Will  Ainslie 
was  wooing  Marian,  he  brought  John  along  to 
keep  Tiny  out  of  the  way,  and  to  entertain 
the  parents  while  they  were  in  the  parlor. 
The  first  six  months  of  this  intercourse  were 
perhaps  the  happiest  of  Tiny's  life.  She  had 
often  hoped  before,  that  she  was  on  the  high 
road  to  Hymen's  court,  expectations  speedily 
and  grievously  blasted  by  the  perfidy  or 
insensibility  of  the  supposititious  suitors.  She 
had  never  heard  a  tale  of  love,  and  had  a 
natural  hankering  after  this  experience.  As 
week  after  week  still  saw  the  friends  steady 
visitors  of  the  Misses  Boylan,  Tiny  dared  to 
be  confident  of  the  result.  She  was  less 
irascible  by  day,  and  her  eyes  prevented  the 
night-watches  with  waking  visions  of  the  com- 
ing glory  dawning  upon  her  woful  singlehood. 
Then  came  a  shock.  Mr.  Ainslie  spoke,  and 
Mr.  Cleveland  was  mute.  Marian  was  en- 
gaged with  the  full  approbation  of  her  family 
and  friends,  and  no  one  seemed  more  pleased 
at  the  betrothal,  excepting,  of  course,  the 
parties  most  nearly  interested  in  the  affair, 
than  did  Will's   partner.     He   came   as  fre- 


'NOBODY    TO    BLAME 


35 


quently  as  before;  talked  business  with  Mr. 
Boylan  ;  brought  novels  to  the  indolent  moth- 
er ;  frolicked  and  studied  school-books  with 
Maggie,  a  merry,  winsome  nymph  of  sixteen ; 
shotted  gravely  or  gayly  with  Tiny,  as  her 
will  inclined — but,  alas  !  never  sentimental- 
ly !  What  ailed  the  man  f  Once  a  bright 
idea  struck  her.  He  was  faint-hearted  and 
dubious  as  to  the  answer  he  would  receive 
if  he  declared  his  mind.  Her  maidenly  mod- 
esty had  misled  him.  She  must  be  more 
encouraging  in  her  demeanor.  And  encourage 
him,  she  did,  to  that  extent  that  he  stayed 
away  from  the  house  for  four  whole  weeks 
without  the  pretence  of  an  apology.  After 
this  voluntary  banishment,  he  gradually  re- 
sumed his  old  standing,  with  no  show  of 
unusual  reserve,  aud  the  alarmed  Tiny  resolved 
to  be  more  cautious. 

Marian  was  married,  and  Maggie  sent  down 
to  the'  city  to  "  finish  her  education"  at  a 
famous  institute,  where  young  ladies  were 
varnished  in  the  most  approved  fashion  and 
at  the  highest  prices,  and  the  phase  of  things 
at  home  underwent  some  alteration.  Mr. 
Cleveland  met  Miss  Boylan  oftener  at  her 
brother-in-law's  than  in  her  father's  house  ; 
yet  while  there  was  less  to  feed  her  forlorn 
hope,  there  was  nothing  in  particular  to  dam- 
pen it,  unles3  it  were  his  continued  and 
inexplicable  silence  upon  the  one  topic.  It  is 
astonishing  how  obstinately  a  woman  will,  in 
such  circumstances,  cling  to  the  ghost  of  a 
chance  of  finally  securing  the  game  she  is 
pursuing.  Mr.  Cleveland  was,  as  Tiny  knew — 
but  trusted  that  he  did  not — two  years  younger 
than  herself,  popular  and  respected  ;  with  a 
warm  heart,  a  clear  head,  and  sunny  temper, 
in  many,  in  most  respects,  her  antipodes.  He 
would  not  be  likely  to  meet  rejection  from 
any  youthful  and  pretty  woman  whose  affec- 
tions were  not  previously  engaged.  Why,  if 
marriage  were  an  object  with  him,  should  he 
be  spending  the  best  years  of  his  manhood  in 
a  slow  courtship  of  one  so  little  charming  as 
herself  ? 

Once  or  twice,  Marian,  in  revolving  this 
question,  and  seeing,  with  her  usual  penetra- 
tion, the  futility  of  her  sister's  dreams,  had, 
in  genuine  kindness,  tried  to  open  the  latter's 
eyes  to  the  truth.  A  tempestuous  scene  was, 
in  each  case,  the  consequence  of  her  well 
meant  interference,  terminated  by  a  request 
from  Tiny  that  Mrs.  Ainslie  would,  for  the 
future,  confine  her  attention  to  her  own  affairs 


and  leave  those  of  others  alone.  Mr.  Cleve- 
land was  a  favorite  with  Marian,  and  she 
would  have  regretted,  for  his  sake,  his  entan- 
glement with  Tiny.  She  had  long  since  ceased 
to  fear  this  ;  still,  she  thought  him  unnecessa- 
rily polite  to  her,  and  frequently  found  herself 
wishing  that  the  panther-temper  would  fly  out 
and  end  the  apparent  intimacy.  This  had  never 
occurred.  Tiny's  amiability  before  his  face 
was  both  amusing  and  pitiable  to  behold, 
when  one  saw  how  ineffectual  her  sacrifices 
would  eventually  prove.  She  kept  him  by 
her  now,  by  rapid  questions  and  direct  appeals 
for  opinion  and  information,  until  the  rooms 
were  nearly  filled. 

The  Boylans  lived  in  one  of  the  country 
towns  inhabited  by  city  people  that  line  the 
Hudson  for  many  miles  above  New  York. 
Most  of  their  guests  on  this  occasion  were 
from  the  last-named  place,  and  all  the  ap- 
pointments of  the  entertainment  were  equally 
removed  from  rustic  incompleteness.  By 
dint  of  keeping  a  close  watch  upon  opportunity, 
Mr.  Cleveland  at  length  effected  his  escape 
from  the  immediate  neighborhood  of  his  fair 
adorer,  and  crossed  over  to  where  the  Ainslies 
stood,  still  together,  and  conversing  as  con- 
tentedly as  though  they  had  never  promised 
openly  to  "cleave  to  one  another."  John 
was  no  interruption  to  their  lively  talk. 

"I  am  advising  my  wife  to  undertake  the 
compilation  of  the  next  Directory,"  said  Mr. 
Ainslie.  "  Without  being  unkind,  her  running 
commentary  upon  arrivals  is  instructive  and 
amusing." 

That  is  because  you  never  trouble  yourself 
to  remember  people's  names  and  histories," 
returned  his  wife.  "Mr.  Cleveland  will  set 
me  down  as  a  regular  scandal-monger,  whereas 
I  only  tell  you  whose  children,  uncles,  aunts, 
and  cousins  some  of  these  friends  are." 

"  I  am  not  sure  that  a  veritable  pedigree  of 
their  families  would  not  be  the  greatest  insult 
yon  could  offer  to  many  members  of  our  most 
fashionable  assemblies,"  said  John.  "Few 
men,  in  our  democratic  country,  can  afford 
the  luxury  of  a  grandfather." 

"Fie!  who  is  the  satirist,  now?"  replied 
Marian,  reprovingly.  "  I  assure  you  that 
every  person  here  is,  to  the  best  of  my  know- 
ledge, eminently  respectable." 

"Oh!  no  doubt  of  it!  certainly!"  Mr. 
Cleveland  assented  mechanically. 

His  regards  were  fixed  upon  a  group  that 
formed  an  animated  tableau  in  the  centre  »f 


36 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOE  AND  MAGAZINE. 


the  apartment.  A  tall,  dashing  girl,  dressed 
in  the  height  of  the  mode,  held  Maggie  by 
both  hands  in  the  seeming  rapture  of  greeting. 
Her  eyes  were  very  black,  her  cheeks  very 
red,  her  teeth  very  white,  and  she  showed 
them  a  great  deal.  She  had  entered  upon  the 
arm  of  a  young  man,  who  stood  now  by  her, 
and  directly  in  front  of  Maggie.  He  was 
handsome,  so  far  as  features  and  coloring  went, 
irreproachable  in  dress,  yet  there  was  that  in 
his  expression  and  bearing  that  impressed 
John  with  the  idea  that  he  was  not  a  gentleman, 
according  to  his  estimate  of  true  breeding  and 
character.  This  idea  may  have  been  suggested 
by  the  slight  and  habitual  curl  of  the  upper 
lip,  not  the  curve  of  pride,  but  that  more 
objectionable  and  peculiar  one  that  seems 
always  sniffing  at  some  unpleasant  odor,  which 
the  olfactories  are  doomed  to  perceive  contin- 
ually. Or  it  may  have  been  that  his  steady 
gaze  down  into  the  eyes  of  the  maiden  hostess 
displeased  the  looker-on.  True,  he  had  him- 
self looked  into  these  same  hazel  orbs  half  an 
hour  before,  longer  than  was  actually  required 
by  the  circumstances  of  their  meeting,  and 
found  the  operation  decidedly  pleasant,  but  the 
like  act  was  daring,  positively  rude,  in  a 
stranger,  such  as  this  fellow  must  be.  John 
could  not  have  told  why  he  did  not  satisfy  his 
curiosity  upon  this  head,  by  a  question  con- 
cerning the  presumptuous  cavalier.  He  asked, 
instead : — 

"Do  you  know,  Mrs.  Ainslie,  who  that 
lady  is?" 

"It  is  Marie  Dupont — Maggie's  most  inti- 
mate friend  at  school.  Have  you  never  seen 
her  before  ?" 

"  I  think  not.     Is  she  French  ?" 

"Her  father  was.  Her  mother  is  a  widow 
now  ;  they  live  in  an  elegant  villa,  about  three 
miles  below,  a  little  back  from  the  river." 

"  She  is  handsome." 

"Yes,  and  very  stylish.  She  is  hardly  the 
sort  of  girl  whom  one  would  expect  our  little 
Maggie  to  affiliate  with,  yet  I  dare  say  that 
she  is  very  good  in  her  way.  All  school-girls 
cultivate  these  deathless  friendships." 

' '  Average  longevity,  six  weeks  ! ' '  said  John, 
smiling. 

He  was  struggling  to  surmount  his  ridiculous 
reluctance  to  allude  to  Miss  Dupont's  escort, 
when  Mr.  Ainslie  spared  him  the  effort. 

"Is  that  her  brother  with  her ?" 

"  Oh,  no  !  it  is  a  Mr.  Lorraine — an  admirer,  I 
suspect,  although  Maggie  is  very  prudent  in 


her  revelations  on  this  subject — as  in  honor 
bound.  He  drove  Miss  Dupont  up  here,  once 
last  year.  They,  at  least,  are,  to  all  appear- 
ance, a  well-matched  pair." 

"  Both  '  fast' — hey  ?"  said  her  husband. 

"Rather!"  was  the  reply,  as  Mrs.  Ainslie 
turned  away  to  mingle  with  her  sisters'  guests. 

It  was  not  long  before  Mr.  Cleveland  pre- 
sented himself  at  Maggie's  side.  She  was  still 
with  Miss  Dupont  and  her  attendant,  but 
looked  up  with  a  bright,  sweet  smile,  at 
John's  approach. 

"You  anticipate  my  errand,  I  perceive," 
he  said,  offering  his  hand.  "The  band  is 
calling  us  to  the  floor.  You  remember  your 
promise  to  immortalize  me  by  giving  me  the 
first  set." 

Maggie's  color  deepened,  then  faded  with 
surprise  and  consternation. 

"  Did  I  ?"  she  stammered.     "  I  forgot !" 

"My  memory  is  more  faithful,  or  the  subject 
is  of  more  importance  to  me  than  to  you.  The 
engagement  is  two  months  old.  It  was  made 
the  very  day  I  learned  that  this  party  was  a 
fixed  fact." 

He  spoke  gayly,  more  to  reassure  her  than 
from  the  lightness  of  his  own  spirits. 

"I  am  very  sorry!  I  have  just  told  Mr. 
Lorraine  that  I  would  dance  with  him.  Mr. 
Lorraine — Mr.  Cleveland  !" 

The  gentlemen  bowed  stiffly  enough. 

"It  was  very  careless — very  forgetful — 
inexcusable  in  me,  Mr.  Cleveland,"  Maggie 
went  on.  "If  you  gentlemen  will  excuse  me, 
I  had  rather  not  dance  at  all  this  set.  Then, 
nobody  can  feel  slighted." 

"Nonsense  !"  exclaimed  Miss  Dupont,  in  a 
high,  loud  key,  that  set  John's  teeth  on  edge. 
"Not  open  the  ball  when  you  make  your 
debut '.  My  child  !  who  ever  heard  of  such  a 
shocking  thing  ! ' ' 

"I  am  to  understand,  then,  that  you  have 
made  an  engagement  that  conflicts  with  my 
happiness?"  said  Mr.  Cleveland,  so  calmly 
and  kindly  that  Maggie's  fluttering  sensibly 
abated. 

"  Permit  me,  sir !"  Mr.  Lorraine  interposed. 
"Miss  Boylan  has  done  me  the  infinite  honor 
to  promise  me  her  hand  for  the  set  now  about 
to  form.  If  priority  of  claim  is  the  question 
to  be  disposed  of,  I  believe  that  my  right 
cannot  be  disputed.  Four  months  since — four 
months  and  four  days  ;  I  like  to  be  exact,  you 
see — Miss  Boylan  was  passing  the  Sabbath 
with  her  friend,   Miss   Dupont.     The  subject 


"NOBODY    TO    BLAM1 


37 


Bf  this  festal  occasion  was  introduced.  It  was 
ii  "i  as  the  Indispensable  of  school-life, 
and  the  prelade  to  freedom  and  social  enjoy-  ■ 
ments.  Upon  the  spot  1  solioited  the  boon, 
hat  granting  of  which  lias  created  this  Utile 
discussion.    Miss  Dupont  will  substantiate  my 

statement,  if  necessary." 
His  pompons  affectation  and  complacent  air 

continued  John  in  the  prejudice  he  had  con- 
ceived against  him  at  sight. 

"A  tale  BO  succinct  and  probable  needs  no 
corroboration,  sir,"  he  said,  rather  haughtily. 
'"Nor  was  it  my  intention  to  discuss  the 
matter  at  all.  The  simple  expression  of  Miss 
Boylan's  wishes  was  all  that  I  sought." 

With  a  bow  in  which  there  was  no  perceptible 
mingling  of  wounded  pride,  he  left  them,  and 
the  triumphant  Lorraine  led  out  his  blushing 
partner.  Blushing,  but  not  with  pleasure. 
There  was  a  troubled  look  upon  her  brow  that 
accorded  neither  with  the  ruling  spirit  of  the 
hour,  nor  the  fancy  of  her  attendant. 

"  I  shall  regret  my  declaration  of  rights  if 
it  has  interfered  with  your  inclination,"  he 
said,  bending  towards  Maggie's  ear. 

Her  glance  was  eager  and  truthful.  "You 
know  better  than  that!  I  am  only  sorry  that 
Mr.  Cleveland  is  disappointed — perhaps  of- 
fended." 

"He  has  no  right  to  be — at  any  rate  you 
have  done  nothing  that  should  make  him 
angry.  You  really  forget  that  you  had  prom- 
Ued  to  dance  with  him." 

"The  only  doubt  is — "  said  Maggie,  hesi- 
tatingly, "whether  it  was  right — I  would  say 
best — to  bring  forward  a  prior  engagement — " 

"Which  never  existed?"  Lorraine  com- 
pleted the  sentence.  "The  spirit,  if  not  the 
letter  of  the  compact  was  not  a  fiction.  I 
have  a  distinct  recollection  of  a  vow  I  regis- 
tered that  most  delightful  of  all  Sabbath 
evenings,  that  mine  should  be  the  nearest 
place  to  you  in  this  very  scene.  While  you 
and  Marie  were  chanting  the  praises  of  liberty, 
I  was  holding  out  my  hands — figuratively 
speaking — for  the  fetters  Cupid  was  prepar- 
ing." 

The  dance  began,  and  several  minutes 
elapsed  ere  Lorraine  secured  an  opportunity  to 
conclude. 

"Granting  that  I  invented  the  story  entire, 
does  not  the  good  Book  say  that  the  end  sanc- 
tifies the  means  ,'" 

"Not  that  lever  read!"   laughed  Maggie, 

VOL.   LXVIU. — 1 


and  they  were  again  separated   by  the  figure 
of  the  set. 

The  tempter  was  satisfied  that  his  sophistry, 
however  shallow,  had  fallen,  like  delicious 
music,  upon  her  heart,  and — not  that  he  was 
forgiven,  for  she  would  never  have  dreamed 
of  charging  him  of  wrong-doing,  but  that  her 
conscience  was  quieted. 

A  want  of  courage  in  speaking,  even  more 
than  in  action  was  Maggie  Boylan's  weakest 
point.  The  original  texture  of  her  moral  con- 
stitution, although  firmer  than  was  her  mo- 
ther's, yet  bore  sufficient  resemblance  to  it  to 
call  for  great  watchfulness  and  healthful  toning 
on  the  part  of  those  to  whom  her  training  was 
intrusted.  It  would  be  hard  to  decide  who 
had  most  to  do  with  making  this  latent  canker 
palpable  and  chronic,  the  silly  mother,  the 
harsh  father,  or  the  petulant  sister.  All  had 
their  share  in  the  work  together,  and  did  it 
so  thoroughly  that  they  blamed  one  another 
for  having,  as  Mr.  Boylan  phrased  it,  "taken 
from  the  girl's  disposition  the  little  baok-bono 
Nature  gave  it."  She  shrank  from  contention 
and  avoided  its  causes.  A  difference  of  opin- 
ion angered  her  father  and  worried  Tiny — 
therefore  Maggie  suppressed  her  sentiments, 
and  seemed  to  adopt  theirs.  They  were  reso- 
lute in  holding  to  their  own  way;  she  meekly 
followed  where  they  led  until  she  almost  forgot 
how  to  walk  alone.  Marian  fought  against 
the  like  subjugation  in  her  case,  and,  thanks 
to  her  paternal  inheritance  of  intellect  ami 
will,  succeeded  in  maintaining  her  individu- 
ality. But  even  she  unintentionally  increased 
Maggie's  dependence  by  taking  up  the  gauntlet 
in  her  behalf,  whenever  her  pet  was  assailed 
in  her  presence. 

This  passivity  tinder  a  prompt  or  plausible 
decision  on  the  part  of  others  had  caused 
Maggie  to  acquiesce  in  Lorraine's  ready  false- 
hood, quite  as  much  as  had  her  preference  for 
this  one  of  the  rival  claimants  for  her  hand. 
A  feeling  of  responsibility  was  an  unknown 
sensation  to  her.  She  was  wax  in  any  strong 
grasp,  a  delicate  and  pure  material,  very  plea- 
sant to  the  touch  and  beautiful  to  the  eye — 
but  only  wax,  after  all. 

It  was  easier  to  put  aside  her  scruples  con- 
cerning her  tacit  assent  to  the  invention  that 
had  gained  Lorraine  the  victory,  than  to  reply 
without  faltering  to  Mrs.  Ai-islie's  inquiry,  as 
she  encountered  her  some  time  later  in  the 
evening. 


8S 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"  I  thought  Mr.  Cleveland  told  me  that  you 
were  engaged  to  him  for  the  first  set,  Maggie. 
I  never  was  more  surprised  in  my  life  than 
when  I  saw  him  dancing  with  Tiny  instead." 

"  I  had  forgotten  a  promise  to  Mr.  Lorraine," 
answered  Maggie,  her  lip  trembling  like  a 
child's.  "  I  have  been  so  unhappy — "  and  the 
brown  eyes  were  overcast. 

"Never  mind!"  Marian  laid  her  hand  ca- 
ressingly upon  her  shoulder.  ' '  Nothing  must 
make  you  sad  to-night.  Was  John  dis- 
pleased ?" 

"I  am  afraid  so!"  Maggie  fingered  her 
bouquet  in  perturbation,  that,  for  certain  rea- 
sons of  her  own,  was  very  pleasing  to  Mrs. 
Ainslie. 

"That  was  very  silly  in  him.  He  must  not 
be  so  easily  huffed.  I  will  speak  to  him  and 
make  it  all  right." 

"Oh!  if  you  only  would!"  exclaimed  Mag- 
gie, with  real  joy,  for  the  idea  of  being  at 
variance  with  her  old  friend  was  very  painful, 
whenever  she  allowed  herself  to  dwell  upon  it. 
"  You  are  the  best  sister  in  the  world  !" 

Mrs.  Ainslie  set  off  upon  her  embassage  of 
peace,  meditating,  with  amused  gratification, 
upon  the  guileless  transparency  of  character 
that  thus  suffered  the  workings  of  the  deepest 
feelings  to  be  revealed. 

(To  bo  continued.) 


A  SCRAP. 
"Joys  are  our  wings,  sorrows  our  spurs." 
The  former  lighten  the  load  destiny  has  placed 
on  our  shoulders  to  one-tenth  of  its  usual 
weight,  and  transplant  us  on  the  wings  of 
fancy  to  angels'  abodes  ;  while  they  remain, 
our  hearts  seem  Edenised,  and  flowers  of  a 
pure  and  lovely  growth  spring  up,  flourish, 
and  ripen,  nourished  by  a  cream-like  moisture, 
or  dew  of  sparkling  and  enticing  richness ; 
thus  the  flowers,  which  are  our  hopes,  are 
well  watered  by  the  dew,  which  is  our  strong 
faith,  till  sorrows  of  a  heart-breaking  nature 
dispel  the  bright  dreams  in  which  we  had 
indulged ;  their  intenseness  causes  our  faith 
to  waver,  and  we  should  fall  into  the  depths 
of  despair  did  they  not  spur  us  on  to  inward 
perusal  of  that  profusely-written  book — the 
human  heart — to  carefully  weed  it  of  obnox- 
ious plants,  which  are  gradually  taking  root 
there ;  and  to  pray  earnestly  and  truthfully 
for  strength  to  endure  the  sorrows,  and  that 
We  may  take  the  joys  as  they  are  given  to  us, 


as  interludes,  or  glimpses  into  the  abode  of  the 
blissful  regions  of  everlasting  happiness. 


THE  KING  IS  DEAD.     LONG  LIVE  THE 
KING. 

A  SONG   FOE  NEW  YEAR'S. 
BY    REV.     H.     HASTINGS    WELD. 

There  is  a  monarch,  weird  and  old. 
Whose  magic  touch  all  men  must  feel ; 

None  but  he  may  his  sceptre  hold, 
None  but  he  may  set  his  seal : 

Over  every  laud  and  clime 

Swayeth  the  sceptre  of  Old  King  Time. 

There  is  a  monarch,  young  and  fair, 
Jocund  and  merry,  and  blithe  to  see; 

Hone,  with  him,  may  in  youth  compare, 
Strong  with  the  strongest,  who  but  he? 

Over  every  land  and  clime 

Swayeth  the  sceptre  of  Young  King  Time. 

Up  to  the  gate  of  the  closing  year 
Croepeth  the  monarch,  gray  and  old; 

Out,  in  an  instant,  with  hearty  eheei . 
Cometh  the  monarch  young  and  bold  : 

And  the  bells  from  a  thousand  steeples  ring. 

The  king  is  dead — Long  live  the  king ! 

This  monarch  a  double  budget  bears: 

Half  is  filled  with  reverend  lore, 
The  tale  of  the  ancient  fears  aud  cares, 

The  map  of  the  road  he  has  travell'd  o'er. 
To  men  of  every  land  and  clime 
Shows  he  this  record,  Old  King  Time. 

The  other  half  of  his  double  pack 

Is  filled  with  youth,  aud  love,  and  hope, 

That  the  wise  man  never  trust  may  lack, 
With  all  the  ills  of  life  to  cope. 

To  men  of  every  land  and  clime 

QWeth  he  courage,  Young  King  Time. 

In  the  lore  of  the  old  let  us  wisdom  choose, 
In  the  life  of  the  new  let  our  nerves  be  strung. 

That  we  may  the  double  blessings  use 
Of  this  weird  monarch,  old  aud  young: 

"While  the  bells  from  a  thousand  steeples  ring, 

The  king  is  dead — Long  live  the  king  ! 


LOOK  ON  THE  SEA ! 
(Translated  from  the  German  of  Geibel.) 

BY    GEORGE    W.     BIRDSEYE. 

Look  on  the  sea !     'Neath  the  grand  sun,  its  breast 

Glows  warm  aud  bright ; 
But,  in  its  depths,  where  pale  the  cold  pearls  rest, 

Is  darkest  night ! 

I  am  the  sea!     And  on  the  proud  wave  rides 

My  wild  desire ; 
And  on  me  gleams  my  songs,  as  on  the  tides 

The  sun's  broad  fire. 

They  glisten  oft  with  love  and  joyous  jest — 

Each  bears  a  part ; 
Yet  silent  bleeds,  deep  hiddeu  in  my  breast, 

A  mourning  heart  1 


GOING  TO  THE  PRESIDENT'S  LEYEE  :-HOAY  I  WENT. 


'SOYEZ  TRANQril.LE. 


"At  seven  o'clock,  then,  Monsieur  Cavalier ; 
you  will  be  sure  to  he  punctual." 

"  Si,  si.  Madame,  a  sept  heures  sans  faute — 
a  sept  heures.  soyez  tranquille." 

How  could  we  help  believing  a  hairdresser 
so  emphatic,  so  penetre  ?" 

With  lightened  hearts  mamma  and  I  drove 
home,  having  accomplished  the  last  of  all  the 
weighty  preparations  for  the  great  event  of 
to-morrow,  my  appearance,  namely,  at  the 
reception  at  the  White  House,  an  event  not 
only  to  prove  my  patriotism,  but  signalize  my 
attainment  of  that  delightful  position  in  so- 
ciety, a  "come  out"  young  lady.  (Win-  is 
there  no  genuine  word  to  express  the  meaning 
of  that  doubtful,  scarcely  grammatical  sen- 
tence ?) 

"  I  do  not  take  Laura  to  the  levees,"  said  our 
worthy  friend  Mrs.  .Saveall,  really, 

now-a-days  there  is  such  a  mixture  that,  as 
dear  Mrs.  Tiptop  says.  •'  one  is  afraid  of  meet- 
ing one's  coachman's  wife.' " 

Mamma,  I  am  thankful  to  say,  had  no  such 


fears,  and  held,  that  this  evening  struck  from 
our  list,  was  to  skim  off  with  ruthless  hand 
all  the  cream  from  our  Washington  winter. 

Now  that  the  time  had  come,  that  that  great 
responsibility,  my  dress,  lay  in  awful  silence 
in  its  gigantic  home,  the  "carton,"  my  heart 
began  to  misgive  me.  Could  I  conceal  from 
myself  that,  after  the  fiftieth  rehearsal  before 
the  glass,  of  my  courtesy,  I  still  trod  on  the 
skirt  of  my  gown,  and  thereby  pinning  myself 
to  the  ground,  was  unable  to  rise  without 
aoch  exertion  as  partook  more  of  the  muscular 
than  of  the  graceful  ?  Did  not  visions  of  utter 
discomfiture  in  the  crowded  assembly  cast 
their  prophetic  shadows  on  the  next  day's 
future  ? 

"  Fais  ce  qne  tu  dois  ;  adVienna  que  pour- 
ra."  That  noble  old  motto!  Mentally  I  pinned 
it  to  my  shield,  and  rose  from  the  afternoon 
nap  which  mamma  insisted  upon  my  taking 
on  The  Day,  with  what  courage  its  words 
could  inspire. 

"Above  all  things,"   said  Frank,  with  old 

39 


40 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


visions  of  West  Point  punctuality — "above 
all  things,  be  in  good  time."  Frank,  in  his 
lieutenant's  uniform,  was  to  be  our  escort.  So, 
as  we  were  to  be  at  the  White  House  at  nine, 
and  my  coiffeur  to  come  at  seven,  I  got  up  from 
a  feverish  nap  at  four,  and  remained  in  a  state 
of  preparation  quite  indescribable,  and  which 
rendered  me  indifferent  to  all  matters  uncon- 
nected with  hairpins. 

The  household  being  in  that  state  of  over- 
excitement  which  accompanies  any  great  fe- 
male movement — was  to  be  found  on  the  stairs 
in  a  general  state  of  running  up  and  down. 
At  sis  o'clock  I  heard  Frank  ask  sarcastically 
whether  the  cook  also  was  going  to  the  levee, 
or  whether  he  was  to  have  any  dinner.  I 
myself  was  too  much  "wound  up"  to  think 
of  eating  or  drinking. 

Seven  o'clock  struck — half  past — no  hair- 
dresser. Why  did  the  door-bell  ring  in  that 
frantic  way  every  two  minutes  ?  Is  there  a 
demon  that  belongs  to  door-bells  ?     Who  was 


it  that  was  always  walking  up-stairs,  past  my 
door,  with  creaking  boots  ? 

Eight  o'clock  ! — no  Mons.  Cavalier.  A  vio- 
lent rustling  next  door  betrayed  the  state  of 
mamma's  toilette.  Was  I  going  mad?  or 
what  was  it  that  rang  in  my  brain  at  every 
sound  of  that  dreadful  bell  ?  I  will  go  myself 
for  a  coiffeur  !  I  will  commit  suicide  !  I  will 
do  my  hair  myself!  Just  as  I  was  seizing  the 
comb  to  fulfil  this  despairing,  this  desperate 
resolve,  the  door  opened.  A  curly,  shining 
being  glided  in  (not  an  angel),  stuck  a  comb 
into  his  glossy  locks,  filled  his  mouth  with 
hairpins,  and  began  that  mesmeric  and  incom- 
prehensible operation  that  terminated  in  a 
triumphant  wreath  on  the  top  of  my  head,  and 
two  lovely  puffs  low  on  the  neck. 

It  was  just  half  past  eight  when  I  issued 
fully  equipped  from  my  room.  A  glass  of  port 
and  a  wing  of  chicken  restored  me  after  the 
fatigue  and  agitation  of  carrying  all  those 
flounces  past  the  nails  and  corners  in  the  stair- 


IT   S  NOT   "THE  GETTING   IN. 


case.  The  admiring  household  pronounced  its 
astonishment.  Down  the  file  drawn  up  in 
open  mouthed  astonishment  in  the  hall,  we 
passed    to   the    carriage.     There   we   got   in. 


What  small  words  to  express  so  great  a  feat ! 
It  has  since  struck  me  that,  of  all  the  arrange- 
ments in  the  ceremony  of  presenting  a  ile'hu- 
tante  to  society,   there  is  none  so  perfect  as 


GOING    TO    THE    PRESIDENTS    LEVEE:— nOW    I   WENT. 


41 


that  which,  previous  to  her  great  ordeal,  sulv- 
Jeeta  hei  to  the  minor  one  of  passing,  under 
the  gaze  of  the  domestic  and  neighboring 
critics,  a  large  and  observing  throng  of  specta- 
t  r<.  while  herself  in  a  state  of  forced  quies- 
cence. It  is  a  baptism  of  fire.  Gratifying, 
doubtless,  was  the  appreciation  of  all  the 
neighbor's  servants  clustered  on  the  pave- 
ment, but  it  was  insignificant  compared  to  the 
•  of  the  boy  who.  from  the  commanding 
lamp-post  on  which  he  was  perched,  pro- 
Bonnoed  that  in  all  his  vast  experi.no-  "hB 
never  did!"  After  that  compliment  to  my 
personal  appearance,  I  felt  so  completely  re- 
assured that  the  supercilious  eyeglasses  ler- 
elled  at  me  in  the  entrance  hall  fell  innoxious 
on  my  nerves. 

It  was  charming,  the  perspective  of  bouquets 
and  grand  hammer-cloths  on  the  carriages 
tiling  along  in  front  of  ours.  An  old  lady 
was  next  to  us.  and  her  rouge  and  pearl  pow- 
der gazed  candidly  from  under  her  mouse-skin 


eyebrows.  The  red-haired  girls  behind  her 
will  be  much  happier  at  her  age.  Their 
doubtful  complexions  and  scraggy  figures  in 
evening  costume  cause  them  evident  uneasi- 

Only  two  weeks  ago  I  was  in  one  of  the 
1  streets  of  New  York,  and  there, 
while  our  progress  was  stopped  by  a  conglo- 
meration of  cabs,  omnibuses,  and  carts,  I 
looked  at  the  wonderful  assembly  of  heads 
and  bonnets,  and  formed,  not  only  for  the 
two-legged,  but  also  for  the  four-legged  of  my 
fellow-creatures,  a  fate  and  a  past  history 
according  to  their  appearance.  To-day.  in 
this  string  of  carriages,  moving  slowly  in  the 
throne,  I  had  the  same  opportunity  of  seeing 
a  vast  mixed  multitude,  and  I  tried  to  realize 
how  that  these  flounced  and  jewelled  beings 
were  fellows  to  those  in  the  omnibuses — cast 
in  one  mould,  made  of  one  flesh  and  blood. 
The  very  carriages,  that  so  widely  differed  to 
the  outward  eye,  proceeding  from  the  same 


BCT  IT  S  THE   "GETTIXO  OCT.' 


ori>rinal  materials  !  Plunging  into  the  deepest 
metaphysical  and  abstract  views  of  the  human 
r  I  -.  I  insensibly  wandered  to  a  speculative 
calculation  as  to  the  amount  of  tulle  in  the 

4* 


dress  of  a  "human  being"  in  blue,  and  won- 
dering whether  that  pearl  wreath  came  from 
Foster's. 

Ah,  one  must  get  out :     How  I  envied  the 


42 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Queen  of  Spain  I  She  has  "no  legs!"  How 
great  a  variety  must  pass  before  that  liveried 
lacquey  at  the  door.  We  shuddered  along 
the  wide,  cold  entrance  hall,  and  stood  wait- 
ing impatiently  in  the  dense  throng.  Getting 
a  seat  in  the  church  of  a  popular  preacher  on 
a  hot  day  is  bad  enough,  but  trying  for  a  seat 
in  the  hall  is  worse.  One  cannot  even  tip  the 
pew-opener,  and  one  has,  in  fact,  to  find 
space  for  two  gowns  instead  of  one. 

The  tests  by  which  one  is  here  tried  are 
very  sore.  The  poor,  dear  dowagers,  their 
diamonds  obscured  by  the  press  ;  the  girls, 
standing  evidently  on  their  "second  leg," 
knowing  that  the  next  five  minutes  will  tint 
their  noses  with  the  roseate  hue  that  is  leaving 
their  cheeks,  and  here  and  there  a  hapless 
man  conscious  of  tight  patent  leather  boots 
and  splitting  kids.  They  look  like  poles  for 
standard  roses,  in  a  flower-garden,  these  poor 
men.  Suddenly  a  movement  in  the  throng 
announces  the  admission  of  part  of  the  victims 
to  a  different  phase  of  torture  —  an  active 
phase. 

There  can  be  no  truer  patriot,  no  more  loyal 
American  than  myself.  The  White  House 
was  sacred  in  my  eyes,  vested  with  all  the 
romance  that  the  memory  of  great  deeds  could 
throw  over  it,  and  my  heart  throbbed  high,  as 
I  found  myself  in  the  reception  room. 

I  was  still  breathless  with  the  rush  that 
carried  us  in,  when  I  found  myself  jammed 
tightly  between  two  other  ladies  moving,  or 
being  moved,  towards  an  open  doorway,  be- 
yond which  instinct  told  me  my  fate  awaited 
me.  No  time  to  collect  my  courage,  to  smooth 
my  ruffled  plumes  (literally  ruffled).  Push- 
ing as  only  fine  ladies  can  push,  frowning  and 
dragging  as  only  dowagers  can,  were  all  around 
me.  Defiling  in  an  opposite  direction  from 
us,  through  the  same  room  in  which  we  were, 
I  saw  those  happy  ones  whose  trial  was  over, 
and  who  were  going  to  some  paradise  beyond 
where  courtesies  were  unknown.  One  push 
more,  and  I  was  launched  alone  on  the  floor. 
Dim  consciousness  of  great  boots  on  either 
side  of  me,  a  sense  of  rustling  and  sweeping 
of  my  skirts  behind  me,  something  in  front  of 
me — no  hope  of  rescue,  no  possibility  of  flight — • 
I  moved  onward.  A  voice  uttered  my  name. 
A  gracious  hand  clasped  mine,  a  kind  voice 
said  a  few  words  of  greeting  ;  to  this  moment 
I  believe  it  to  have  been  my  gown  that  made 
the  courtesy,  not  myself.  I,  who  had  intended 
to  have  looked,  not  only  at  the  lion,  but  the 


lionness,  saw  nothing  but  a  pair  of  polished 
boots  and  the  hem  of  a  silk  robe.  I  retreated 
to  meet  mamma  who,  paying  her  respects  in 
passing,  was  smiling  in  dignified  composure, 
and  beyond  her  the  released,  having  passed 
the  dread  ordeal,  were  sauntering  about  in 
groups,  and  chatting,  flirting,  and  enjoying 
themselves  generally. 

Pest,  and  be  thankful  1  One  could  breathe 
now  ;  and  how  one's  courage  rose  when  the 
battle  was  over.  On  the  soft  seats  we  sank 
down,  and  before  us  passed  the  groups  who 
had  preceded  us,  and  those,  that,  following 
us,  had  just  left  the  President.  Waxen-faced 
girls  in  white,  the  debutantes,  with  excited, 
shy  faces ;  haughtily  confident  beauties  in 
every  tint  of  flounce  and  flower ;  brides  in 
their  wedding  finery  ;  and  such  astonishing 
old  ladies  !  What  blazing  jewels  !  what  rust- 
ling silks  !  A  dressmaker  would  die  of  it  "in 
aromatic  pain."  Such  dignified  old  generals  ! 
Here  a  Spanish  attache",  olive-tinted,  with  long 
black  moustache  ;  there  a  squat  yellow  figure 
grinning  hideously  ;  a  bronze  face,  in  scarlet 
and  gold,  next  a  smooth-faced  lieutenant  in 
new  uniform ;  a  young  lady  with  red  arms, 
from  the  country,  beside  a  warrior  so  fierce 
that  he  can  only  be  a  volunteer.  They  dawdle 
here,  and  gossip,  and  look  out  for  notabilities, 
and  criticize  a  little,  and  talk  a  little  scandal, 
and  groups  form.  Gentlemen  saunter  about 
gallant  and  pleasant,  or  with  severe  criticism 
drawl  out  the  startling  fact  that  "You  never 
do  see  a  pretty  face  now-a-days!"  Possibly 
it  is  in  the  hope  of  some  day  seeing  one  that 
they  stare  so.  One  more  crush  through  the 
crowded  hall,  and  then  the  lovely  gowns  and 
their  fond  wearers  step  into  the  carriages,  and 
the  levee  is  over. 

How  elated,  how  satisfied,  how  superior  I 
felt  when  we  reached  home  :  how  I,  ensconced 
in  my  arm-chair  with  a  cup  of  tea  and  a  novel, 
fought  all  my  battles  over  again,  need  not  be 
told.  I  have  "  seen  the  elephant,"  made  my 
courtesy,  and  Mons.  Cavalier  is  forgiven. 


Punctuality. — If  you  desire  to  enjoy  life, 
avoid  unpunctual  people.  They  impede  busi- 
ness and  poison  pleasure.  Make  it  your  own 
rule  not  only  to  be  punctual,  but  a  little  be- 
forehand. Such  a  habit  secures  a  composure, 
which  is  essential  to  happiness.  For  want  of 
it,  many  people  live  in  a  constant  fever,  and 
put  all  about  them  into  a  fever  too. 


POETRY. 


43 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BT    VTILL1K    E.     P  A  B  0  K . 

(pr,iri  the  i 

"MOKE   THAN    THI-i     " 

'  More  are  drowned  iu  the  wine-cup  than  in  the  ocean." 

The  pictures,  faded  on  the  wall ; 

Tin-  Bmlighl  cast  a  fitful  ray 

Of  I-;  '  ed  .i  way, 

Like  early  hopes,  b.-youd  recall. 

Books,  whose  familiar  faces  kept 
Their  m-v ■  r  m,  were  lost 

la  sha.l.iw,  when  their  presi  U0S  fflOaf 

Migln  ^li.-t  thoughts  thai  *\v..'pt 

Through  all  the  aha  l-rain, 

Until,  a-  in  a  dream,  1  stood 
And  watched  the  ocean's  mighty  flood 

Of  water  ebb  and  flow  again. 

This  ebb  and  flow  had  been,  for  years, 
A-  constant  onto  Nature's  laws 
fleet  to  proper  cause 
Through  all  the  motions  of  the  spheres. 

But  lo!  a  mighty  change  was  here; 

The  tub*  went  out  and — can 

Vpou  u>  old,  accustomed  track 
As  it  bad  done,  year  following  year. 

Ami  all  the  wealth  that  in  the  embrace 
Of  oo<  a  Long  concealed, 

Was  in  a  moment  all  revealed 
With  all  ii- 

Here  lay  the  wrecks  of  sunken  ships, 
And  here  the  bones  of  those  who  slept 
Where  none  above  itieir  graves  had  wept; 

Whose  very  names  were  iu  eclipse. 

All  human  love,  all  human  hope 
Lay  burled  here  ;  the  silent  hands, 
The  lips  thai  uttered  no  commands, 

The  eyes  that  nevermore  would  ope, 

The  hearts  that  nevermore  WOttld  beat 
With  rapture,  lay  amid  ill'?  sands, 
■  red  from  far  and  foreign  lands, 
Whose  coining  none  would  ever  greet. 

All  these  were  here,  and  as  the  eye 
Traced  all  t&eas  t.>k<  us  of  the  dead, 
I  seemed  to  hear  a  voice  thai  said, 

"Count  all  these  that  before  you  lie 

*'In  ocean  drowned,  yet  more  than  these 
Ar<-  in  tin-  wine-cup  lost,  who  all 
Have  sunk  -.,  [0w,  that  iu  tli.-ir  fall 
Their  lips  have  sipped  life's  bitterest  lees." 

What,  more  than  these?    I  said.  Oh  no! 

Here,  millions  upon  millions  sleep; 

The  cup  has  not  a  lower  deep, 
Wine  cannot  bring  a  weightier  wo! 

"Go,  seek  the  homes'- — in  answer  came — 
"Where  vacant  chairs  abonnd  ;  see  thrre 
The  wrecks  of  all  things  bright  and  fair, 
That  loved  or  loving  ones  could  claim  ; 

"The  eyes  whose  sadness  knows  no  cure  ; 
The  hearts  wbu-e  achings  never  end  ; 
The  feet  that  daily  d-wnward  tend, 
As  if  to  make  their  ruin  sure. 


"The  ChUdlafa  lips,  whose  sileno-  - 1 
With  greater  force  than  ^wrii-.  oi  all 

The  sad  surrounding's  <•(  their  fail  ; 

Mutt-  qneetlonlnge  tK.it  daily  seek 
"The  problems  of  a  life  t<<  solve 
All  vainly  |  these  are  greater  far 

Than  all  the  wneks  of  ocean  are, 

Or  will  be,  while  ti,<-  >■  are  n  volve." 
And  as  the  voice  died  on  the  air, 

Behold,  the  ii  back 

Upon  its  old,  accustomed  track, 
And  ocean  was  serene  and  fair. 

But  looking  nut  across  the  sea. 

The  solemn  memories  of  years 

Came  iu  ii|i<>ii  a  tide  "i  bears 
With  thoughts  of  all  that  yet  might  be; 
For  nature,  feeble  at  the  best 

Trmptaliou  t>>  Withstand,  rniL'ht  y  t 

The  lesson  of  the  hour  forget, 
And  add  one  more  wreck  to  the  rest 
All  through  the  highways  of  the  land, 

And  in  the  obscure  walks  of  life, 

Is  going  on  this  tireless  strii.- 
Where  Love  and  Hate  in  conflict  l 
And  Beauty,  Innocence,  and  Truth 

Fall  victims  daily  to  the  foe, 

Whose  sword  is  sharp  aud  sure,  though  tlow, 
And  strikes  at  age,  nor  stays  for  youth. 
The  songs  of  sorrow  never  end  ;• 

Nor  tears  of  trial  <■■  ■.!-■■  t.>  ft ■ .  w 

Amid  the  ranks  that  daily  go 

To  roads  that  unto  ruin  tend. 

And  if  the  ocean's  bosom  bears 

Less  secrets  than  the  wine-cup  holds, 
Alas  for  those  its  depths  enfolds — 

Those  who  the  drunkard's  ruin  shares. 


The  True  Gentleman. — The  following  sketch 
was  found  in  an  old  manor  house  in  Gloucester- 
shire, written  and  framed,  and  hung  over  the 
mantelpiece  of  a  tapestried  sitting-room:  "The 
true  gentleman  is  God's  servant,  the  world's 
master,  and  his  oicn  man;  virtue  his  business, 
study  his  recreation,  contentment  his  rest, 
and  happiness  his  reward;  God  is  his  father, 
the  Church  is  his  mother,  the  saints  his  breth- 
ren, all  that  need  him  his  friends  ;  devotion  is 
liis  chaplain,  chastity  his  chamberlain,  sobri- 
ety his  butler,  temperance  his  cook,  hospitality 
his  housekeeper,  Providence  his  steward,  cha- 
rity his  treasurer,  pity  his  mistress  of  the 
house,  and  discretion  his  porter,  to  let  in  or 
out,  as  most  fit.  This  is  his  whole  family, 
made  up  of  virtues,  and  he  is  the  true  master 
of  the  house.  He  is  necessitated  to  take  the 
world  on  his  way  to  heaven ;  but  he  walks 
through  it  as  fast  as  he  can,  and  all  his  busi- 
ness by  the  way  is  to  make  himself  and  others 
happy.  Take  him  in  two  words — a  man  and 
a  Christian." 


A  NEW  YEAE'S  STOEY. 


3  Y    ONE    WHO    WAS    IN    IT. 


uncle  chaelie's  riddle. 

I  love  the  country ;  not  in  the  spring-time 
only,  and  the  summer,  but  all  the  year  round. 
People  talk  of  the  sombre  air  of  autumn,  and 
the  sad  thoughts  it  brings  ;  when  the  fallen 
leaves  strew  the  ground,  and  the  trees,  glori- 
ously beautiful  in  their  decay,  stand  ready  to 
rain  down  more  leafy  showers  of  many  hues. 
And  they  tell  you  of  the  dreary  winter,  when 
the  husset  of  the  dried  leaves  and  grass  min- 
gles with  the  snow,  and  the  bare  trees  stand 
like  spectres. 

But  there  is  more  of  sadness,  and  quite  as 
much  to  suggest  melancholy  thought  in  the 
long  rows  of  houses  in  a  city  street.  You 
have  a  sort  of  companionship  with  the  trees, 
and  feel  at  home  with  them  ;  and  the  quiet 
life  of  the  farm  yard  seems  to  offer  you  the 
freedom  of  the  place.  But  the  stately  city 
walls,  the  endless  rows  of  bricks,  the  closed 
or  closely-draped  windows,  the  doors,  inviting, 
yet  repelling  entrance,  create  a  feeling  of  soli- 
tude among  living  thousands,  deeper  than  one 
knows,  in  the  free  air  of  the  country-side. 
"With  every  man  you  meet,  whether  you  know 
him  or  not,  you  have,  in  the  green  lanes,  a 
nod,  or  passing  word.  Even  the  kine,  and 
the  sober  country  horses,  as  they  graze,  look 
up  at  you  with  a  silent  "  Good  speed  !"  But, 
in  the  crowded  town,  each  man  is  too  earnest 
^  in  the  battle  of  life  ;  each  woman  too  busy 
with  her  own  thoughts  to  give  a  stranger 
even  a  look,  to  say  nothing  of  a  gesture  which 
might  indicate  a  wish  for  any  acquaintance, 
or  the  betrayal  of  the  slightest  interest  in  you. 
There  is  no  loneliness  like  the  solitude  of  a 
stranger  among  the  busy  thousands  in  the 
crowded  town. 

So  felt  Charles  Merrill — Uncle  Charlie — as 
he  threaded  his  way  through  the  city  on  New 
Year's  day,  many  years  ago,  to  pay  his  inva- 
riable visit  at  his  brother's  house.  Uncle 
Charlie  loves  the  country  as  dearly  as  I  do. 
He  was,  at  the  time  of  which  I  write,  a  country 
gentleman,  well  to  do,  with  all  the  refinement 
of  education,  and  the  true  polish  of  Christian 
courtesy.  You  would  know  him  anywhere 
for  a  man  who  could  be  trusted.  In  a  crowd 
44 


he  was  the  man  whom  you  would  single  out, 
if  you  wished  to  ask  a  question.  And  still  he 
was  just  the  person  whom  an  impostor  would 
avoid.  Nobody  tried  him  with  tales  of  feigned 
distress.  Nobody  offered  him  gilt  watches  as 
gold,  with  which  the  owner  was  compelled  to 
part.  No  "confidence-man"  approached  him, 
for  there  was  something  in  his  clear  gray  eye 
which  told  you  that  he  could  see  through  the 
arch  device,  conceal  it  never  so  wisely.  The 
honest  applicant,  in  real  need,  never  failed  to 
address  him,  and  was  seldom  disappointed ; 
for  Uncle  Charlie  had  that  species  of  free-ma- 
sonry which  honesty  establishes  among  honest 
people. 

So  it  was  no  wonder  that  a  little  girl,  scan- 
tily clad,  but  very  neat,  timidly  approached 
him,  and  touched  his  arm.  She  had  been 
repulsed  many  times  on  that  New  Year's  morn- 
ing ;  sometimes  by  those  who  rudely  scolded 
or  curtly  answered  her,  sometimes  by  others 
who  tendered  her  small  money  to  escape  her 
importunity.  She  held  a  handful  of  small 
coin,  as  if  she  really  did  not  know  what  to  do 
with  it,  how  she  came  by  it,  or  why  people 
gave  it  to  her.  Uncle  Charlie  looked  intently 
at  her  face,  and  then  at  her  blue  arms  and 
fingers,  which  trembled  with  the  cold,  as  in 
one  hand  she  held  her  money,  and  with  the 
other  drew  her  thin  shawl  about  her. 

"Why,  child,"  he  said,  with  a  smile  the 
least  shade  satirical,  "you  should  hide  that 
money  in  your  pocket,  before  you  ask  for 
more.  There  is  more  in  your  hand  already 
than  '  two  or  three  pennies  to  buy  a  loaf  of 
bread.'  Poor  child!"  he  added,  in  a  kinder 
tone,  "perhaps,  as  you  have  little  use  for  a 
pocket,  you  indulge  in  no  unnecessary  luxu- 
ries." 

"  I  did  not  ask  you  for  money,"  said  the 
girl.  "  And  I  did  not  ask  those  who  gave  me 
this.  My  mother  did  not  send  me  out  to  beg, 
and  we  have  a  loaf  of  bread  for  to-day,  and 
one  for  to-morrow." 

"Well,  then,  what  is  it?" 

"  I  wish  somebody  in  all  this  great  city  to 
go  and  see  my  mother,  for  she  told  me  to-day 
that  she  had  not  a  friend  in  the  world  !" 

' '  And  you  could  not  find  a  friend  in  all  this 


A    NEW    YEAR  S    STOUT. 


45 


great  city,  and  so  have  taken  me  who  come 
tum  a  stranger.  Why,  little  one,  you  don't 
l . i ink    to  take  i/«  im — me,  a  right   sharp  man, 

just  from  the  Jerseys*" 

"Oh,  sir.  don't  tease  me.  please.  Don't 
joke  with  me,  for  I  am  quite  ri  y.     I 

knew  v"u  are  a  kind  hearted  man,  whatever 
you  may  pretend." 

Uncle  Charlie's  lir.-t  thought  was  to  shake 
haz  off.  He  read  the  newspapers,  and  knew 
all  about  the  tricks  which  are  played  in  the 
cities  upon  innocent  travellers.  The  little  girl 
still  stood  shivering  by  his  side.  She  waited 
his  decision  without  saying  another  word  :  hut 
her  eager  eyes  furtively  scanned  the  passing 
crowd,  as  if  looking  for  some  one  else  whom 
she  might  accost.  Uncle  Charlie  put  his  hand 
in  his  pocket — 

•■  Now  don't  do  that,  for  I  will  not  take  your 
money.'' 

"Well,  you  are  a  strange" — beggar,  he  was 
going  to  say,  but  he  thought  better  of  it. 
on,  and  I  will  follow.'' 

And  so  they  went,  Uncle  Charlie  all  the 
while  thinking  that  he  would  not  figure  in  the 
'•local  columns"  of  the  newspapers,  even  if 
he  lost  his  watch  and  pocket-book.  He  would 
suffer  and  be  silent,  and  no  alderman's  office 
should  hear  the  story  of  his  wrongs.  But  his 
ut  opinion  of  himself  assured  him  that 
nobody  could  impose  upon  him  !  No,  indeed ! 
The  child,  as  she  hurried  along,  looked  less 
and  less  like  a  little  rogue.  Uncle  Charlie 
began  to  think  that  she  was  pretty,  and  as  he 
iued  her  appearance  he  noticed  that  her 
garm<  nts,  though  scanty,  were  the  well-saved 
witnesses  of  better  days.  She  turned  down  a 
court,  and  Uncle  Charlie,  following,  soon  found 
himself  suddenly  ushered  into  a  room  where 
he  was  little  expected.  The  single  inmate 
was  as  much  surprised  as  he. 

"Mother,"   said  the  child,  "you  said  you 

had  not  a  friend  in  the  world.     I  have  brought 

you   one."     And   the   curious   child   looked 

round  complacently,  as  if  she  really  thought 

•     she  had  dene  a  clever  thing. 

The  mother's  face  expressed  bewildered 
inishment.  But  in  a  moment,  though  un- 
used to  mirth,  an  involuntary  smile  succeeded. 
••  I  could  he  angry  with  you,"  she  said,  "you 
strangest  of  all  children.  But  I  know  you 
think  yon  have  done  right.  And  I  must  tell 
you,  sir,  that  whatever  my  little  girl  has  said 
to  you  was  of  her  own  motion,  and  not  of  mine. 
I  seat  her  of  an  errand,  hours  ago,  and  had 


begun  to  be  frightened  at  her  absence.  What 
is  that  you  have  in  your  hand,  Edith  f" 

"I  did  not  ask  for  it,"  said  Edith,  as  she 
put  the  money  on  the  table.  "  They  would 
give  it  to  me,  and  there  it  is.  I  said  1  was  no 
beggar." 

The  mother  sank  in  a  chair,  overcome  with 
mortification,  and  hid  her  face  in  her  hands. 
The  discomfited  child  leaned  against  the  wall, 
and  steadily  looked  at  the  floor.  Uncle  Charlie 
hi  Iped  himself,  uninvited,  to  a  seat,  and  feel- 
ing that  his  watch  and  purse  were  still  safe, 
determined  to  see  the  adventure  out.  "Pretty 
clever  acting,  if  it  is  acting,"  he  thought.  He 
took  in  the  whole  situation  with  his  keen 
eyes,  and  failed  to  find  anything  suspicious. 
The  apartment  bespoke  need,  not  absolute 
poverty.  All  he  saw  only  exhibited  that  un- 
happily common  case,  the  falling  into  neces- 
sity, of  those  who  have  known  better  days. 
And  Uncle  Charlie  could  sympathize  with 
that  ;  for  there  were  those  near  and  dear  to 
him  who  had  met  the  like  misfortune. 

"If  I  can  be  of  any  service  to  you,"  he 
began.  But  he  did  not  finish,  for  the  mo- 
ther's eyes  were  fixed  on  hint,  and  only  respect 
for  his  evident  good  intentions  prevented  the 
flash  of  defiant  anger  from  them.  They  were 
splendid  eyes,  as  Uncle  Charlie  has  said  many 
a  time  since,  ami  is  ready  to  say  still. 

"This  is  very  awkward.''  she  said,  at  length. 
"  I  could  cry,  but  it  is  better  to  laugh.  You 
must  be  aware  that  I  cannot,  under  such 
peculiar  circumstances,  make  a  confidant  of  a 
stranger.  And  I  can  mean  no  disrespect  to 
one  whom  I  never  saw  before,  if  I  say  that  I 
cannot  become  indebted  to  you,  sir,  for  any- 
thing. I  hope  I  am  still  entitled  to  think 
myself  a  lady" — . 

"Every  inch  a  lady,"  thought  Uncle  Charlie. 

"And  I  must  therefore  thank  you  for  the 
kindness  you  intended" — . 

"Poor  and  proud,"  thought  Uncle  Charlie. 

"And  bid  you  good-morning." 

' '  Done  like  a  queen, ' '  thought  Uncle  Charlie, 
as  he  rose,  and  found  his  watch  and  money 
still  safe.  "  I  have  two  requests  to  make  "t 
you,"  he  said,  "  since  you  will  receive  nothing 
of  me." 

"I  am  ready  to  hear,"  she  said.  That 
much,  she  thought,  is  due  to  your  good  in- 
tentions, if  you  had  them,  and  you  really  do 
not  look  like  a  bad  man. 

Uncle  Charlie  looked  like  anything  else. 
He  said  : — 


46 


lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"One  is  that  you  shall  not  reprimand  or 
punish  my  little  enigma  for  bringing  me 
here. ' ' 

"Granted." 

"  The  other  that  you  will  allow  Hie  to  call 
again." 

The  lady  shook  her  head. 

"  With  my  sister,  this  afternoon." 

The  lady  considered  a  moment.  "I  am 
very  much  embarrassed,"  she  said,  at  this 
remarkable  interview.  But  you  may  call ;  it 
will  not  do  to  suspect  everybody,  though 
Heaven  knows  I  have  reason  enough."  A 
shade  of  deep  sadness  came  over  her  face. 

"You  are  certainly  very  handsome," 
thought  Uncle  Charlie,  as  he  took  his  leave, 
"and  more  interesting.  It  is  quite  a  New 
Year's  adventure."  He  did  not  feel  for  his 
watch  and  purse  till  he  was  clear  of  the  court. 
Still  finding  the  integrity  of  his  pockets  pre- 
served, he  walked  briskly  away,  full  of  curi- 
osity and  determined  to  satisfy  it,  if  possible. 

It  is  an  agreeable  amusement  as  you  walk 
along  the  streets,  to  speculate  upon  the  in- 
habitants of  houses,  and  to  people  them  with 
folks  of  your  own  fancying ;  to  imagine  who 
ought  to  live  in  this  house,  and  who  in  that, 
to  preserve  the  unities.  Uncle  Charlie  would 
no  doubt  have  indulged  in  such  day-dreams, 
if  his  head  had  not  been  full  of  the  wonderful 
place  he  had  just  left ;  wonderful,  for  its  very 
simplicity,  as  a  fairy  bower  ;  with  its  remark- 
able child,  and  the  quiet,  lady-like,  self-pos- 
sessed mother.  The  tenement  had  to  a  Phila- 
delphian  nothing  noticeable  about  it.  It  was 
one  of  those  small  houses  peculiar  to  the 
Quaker  City,  with  the  street  door  opening 
directly  into  the  best  room,  with  a  very  nar- 
row front  and  not  much  depth.  But  it  was 
one  house,  a  whole  house,  though  small  for 
one  family  ;  such  a  tenement  as  a  widow  could 
have  all  to  herself  at  small  cost,  or  a  clerk  or 
other  man  of  modest  means  might  occupy, 
and  not  be  forced  into  a  mixed  residence  with 
other  people. 

And  the  furniture  had  evidently  been  re- 
moved here  from  a  place  more  commodious. 
The  piano  took  up  more  than  its  fair  share  of 
one  side  of  the  room  ;  and  other  articles  said, 
as  plainly  as  they  could  speak,  that  they 
were  never  purchased  for  their  present  quar- 
ters. These  things  were  not  the  puzzle  of  the 
place  to  Uncle  Charlie.  What  did  that  child 
mean  by  taking  him  home  with  her?  And 
what  did  the  mother  mean  by  saying  that  she 


had  no  friends  ?  If  she  had  only  entertained 
him  with  a  plausible  story,  he  would  have 
understood  at  once  that  the  whole  thing  was 
palpably  a  trap. 

While  Uncle  Charlie  walks  and  wonders, 
we  will  slip  on  before  him  to  the  house  where 
he  would  have  been  long  before,  if  the  little 
enigma  had  not  beguiled  him  out  of  his  way. 


II. 

HOW  THE  KIDDLE  WAS  SOLVED.     NEW  SURPRISES. 

Here  too  were  the  evidences  that  the  inmates 
had  seen  more  cheerful  days.  But  none  of 
the  thousands  who  passed  the  modest  mansion, 
scrupulously  neat,  could  have  guessed  that 
anything  but  prosperity  was  within.  The 
well-washed  marble  steps,  were  kept  so  by  a 
compromise  with  the  single  woman  of  all 
work.  That  functionary  took  a  turn  at  street 
sweeping,  window-washing,  and  passenger 
gazing,  while  her  mistress  supplied,  for  a 
'time,  her  place  within  doors.  And  thus  the 
house  was  managed,  as  many  such  are,  in  the 
"Quaker  City." 

It  is  a  paradise  for  people  of  limited  income, 
and  for  the  poor  and  respectable,  where  by 
decent  fictions  in  housekeeping,  and  laudable 
hypocrisy,  a  good  appearance  may  still  be 
made ;  and  honest  self-respect  may  be  pre- 
served, after  the  wealth  which  once  made  all 
things  easy  has  slipped  away. 

In  that  house,  a  cheerful  voice  had  broken 
everybody's  slumbers  betimes,  with  "  Happy 
New  Year  !  Happy  New  Year  !"  Of  course  it 
was  a  child's  voice.  Children  are  the  last  to 
learn  that  it  is  proper  and  sensible  to  mar 
our  present  by  regrets  over  the  past.  And  it 
was  a  boy's  voice ;  for  little  girls,  like  our 
strange  friend  Edith,  will  sometimes  acquire 
a  precocious  and  unchild-like  knowledge  of 
the  world's  cares  and  perplexities.  Girls  are 
more  discerning  in  many  things — more  wise, 
more  prudent,  than  boys.  They  are  admitted 
behind  the  scenes  in  the  little  drama  of  do- 
mestic acting,  in  which  the  family  "  weep  as 
though  they  wept  not."  Boys  know  less  than 
girls.  And  so  do  men  than  women,  /  think. 
But  then  I  am  a  woman.  * 

Uncle  Charlie  called  this  little  boy  his 
mother's  "sunshine."  And  so  he  was.  All 
children,  in  some  degree,  deserve  the  name, 
but  it  was  little  Geordie's  pre-eminently.  God, 
in  his  wisdom,  has  made   these   little   ones 


A    NEW    YEAR'S    STOKY. 


47 


angels  in  the  house.  They  will  see  only  the 
bright  side.  Little  sorrows  afflict  them,  but 
their  tears  pass  over  like  April  showers,  and 
thev  will  not  be  defrauded  of  the  happiness 

that  is  left,  and  are  willing  to  be  pleased  still, 
after  all  reverses  and  disappointments. 

If  little  Geordie  was  "sunshine"  to  his 
uncle,  Dnole  Charlie  was  the  whole  solar 
system  to  his  nephew.  The  boy  lived  in  his 
uncle's  light.  His  mother  was  dear  to  him, 
very  dear.  But  then  mother  was  with  him 
always,  and  Uncle  Charlie  came  in  like  the 
•wonder  in  a  fairy  story,  just  when  he  was 
most  wanted  and  most  welcome.  Mother  was 
pad,  and  often  perplexed,  and  though  always 
kind,  sometimes  slow  to  answer  the  thousand 
questions  of  childhood.  But  Uncle  I 
was  always  light  and  cheery.  He  never 
looked  perplexed,  for  nothing  could  puzzle 
him.  Oh  no  !  And  as  to  questions,  he  always 
answered  them,  even  the  most  difficult,  though 
candor  compels  the  confession  that  his  replies 
would  not  always  bear  verification  under  oath 
or  affirmation. 

Mother.  Geordie  was  compelled  to  believe, 
was  somewhat  helpless,  like  himself,  l.ut 
Uncle  Charlie  could  do  everything.  Geordie 
had  only  to  hint  his  wishes,  and  if  his  uncle 
could  not  quite  accomplish  them,  he  could 
st  something  else  which  he  maintained, 
and  the  child  believed,  was  a  great  deal  better. 
Geordie  longed,  Oh  how  much,  for  a  live  pony. 
Uncle  Charlie  bought  him  a  rocking  horse, 
which  would  neither  kick  nor  run  away. 
Besides,  it  would  eat  nothing,  and  Geordie  was 
easily  convinced  that  the  wooden  pony's  mod- 
erate appetite  was  a  great  recommendation. 
He  could  make  believe  feed  it,  you  know,  and 
a  horse  that  only  makes  believe  eat,  is  a  very 
profitable  animal. 

"Will  Uncle  Charlie  come  to-day?" 

The  mother  sighed,  as  she  said,  "I  hope  so, 
Geordie.'' 

"O,  mother,  I  know  he  will,  for  he  always 
came  on  New  Year's,  when  father  was  at 
home." 

Mrs.  Merrill  could  no  longer  stay  her  tears. 
It  was  a  sad  New  Year's  day  to  her;  for  she 
had  no  assurance — scarce  a  hope — that  the 
husband  and  father,  who,  a  year  ago,  was  the 
light  of  the  household,  was  longer  among  the 
living.  Early  in  the  year  just  closed  he  bad 
left  her  for  El  Dorado,  the  wonderful  land 
which  once  carried  away  all  our  restless  popu- 
lation ;    the    land  fruitful    in  gold  to  few,   in 


anxieties  and  tears  to  all  the  friends  who 
were  left  behind.  Months  had  passed,  and 
no  tidings  were  received  from  him.  It  was  a 
sad  wintry  day  to  the  hearts  of  those  who 
for  the  absent.  And  yet  the  streets 
were  full  of  promenaders,  people  of  light 
heart  and  cheerful  demeanor,  who  passed  the 
window  where  the  deserted  wife  and  mother 
sat.  The  thought  was  forced  upon  her, 
Whether  through  the  year  just  opened,  she 
should  strive  to  keep  together  her  husband's 
home  comforts;  or  whether  she  must  not 
relinquish  all,  andthus  confess  that  she  hoped 
no  more  for  his  return. 

She  had  almost  forgotten  Uncle  Charlie, 
when  she  caught  a  glimpse  of  his  familiar 
face. 

"  I  knew  he  would  come  !  I  knew  he  would 
come  ! ' '  shouted  little  Geordie,  and  before  his 
mother  could  reach  the  door,  the  happy  boy 
was  tugging  at  the  latch.  We  need  not 
describe  with  what  joy  Uncle  Charlie  was 
welcomed  ;  or  how  before  his  pleasant  smile — 
pleasant  though  sad,  for  he  could  feel — the 
gloomy  thoughts  of  Mrs.  Merrill  gave  her 
respite.  Wonderful  were  the  stores  of  toys 
and  bon-bons  which  came  out  of  Uncle  Char- 
lie's pockets  for  his  little  nephew.  Deep  was 
the  blush  with  which  Mrs.  Merrill  received  a 
sealed  envelope,  which  Uncle  Charlie  bade 
her  to  put  in  her  pocket  and  to  hold  her  peace. 

"  Charles,  you  are  robbing  yourself." 

"Me!  and  I  a  bachelor,  without  wife,  or 
chick,  or  child.  Besides,  it 's  all  charged,  and 
will  be  paid  when  your  husband  comes  home." 

Mrs.  Merrill  sadly  sh"ek  her  head.  Uncle 
Charlie  knew  her  forebodings.  Perhaps  he 
shared  them.  But  Uncle  Charlie  was  always 
a  child.  In  the  darkest  day  he  could  see  sun- 
light. If  he  had  been  a  broker,  he  could 
have  carried  the  most  forlorn  stock,  and  when 
forced  to  give  way,  drop  his  load,  and  rejoice 
that  he  was  released  from  a  burthen.  The 
man's  confidence  was  as  adamant,  and  his 
spirits  as  a  perennial  fountain.  He  was 
determined  to  believe  that  his  brother  would 
return,  and  if  the  absent  never  came  back,  so 
much  the  more  was  he  bound  to  keep  up,  for 
the  happiness  of  his  widow  and  child. 

"Why,  Uncle  Charlie!"  said  George,  as  he 
surveyed  his  presents,  "you  did  not  bring  me 
one  book !" 

"No  more  I  did,"  said  Uncle  Charlie. 
"  But  I  will  give  you  all  my  books  when  you 
are  a  man,  and  you  shall  be  a  lawyer  like  me. 


48 


v' 


v' 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


You  might  look  at  Jack  the  Giant  Killer, 
which  I  gave  you  last  year,  if  you  had  not 
torn  it  all  to  pieces  '." 

"Oh  I  haven't,  you  naughty  uncle,"  said 
the  child,  as  he  produced  in  triumph  the  well 
kept  classic. 

".By  the  way,  sister,"  said  Uncle  Charlie, 
whose  thoughts  now  reverted  to  his  morning's 
adventure,  "I  want  you  to  shock  all  the 
proprieties,  and  frighten  Mrs.  Grundy  out  of 
her  wits,  this  afternoon." 

Little  Geordie  looked  up,  wondering  what 
kind  of  a  New  Year's  game  this  might  portend. 

"I  met  a  little  witch,  this  morning." 

Geordie's  eyes  were  ready  to  hurst  from  his 
head,  and  his  mother  divided  her  smiles 
between  the  lively  uncle  and  the  astonished 
nephew. 

"And  I  wish  you  to  call  and  see  her  with 
me." 

"Oh,  I  should  so  like  to  see  a  witch  !"  cried 
Geordie.      "  Is  it  in  the  menagerie  ?" 

"  Never  you  mind,  Geordie.  You'll  see  the 
witch  soou  enough." 

[So  he  did ;  but  I  must  not  get  before  my 
story.  He  is  looking  at  her  now,  over  the  top 
of  his  everlasting  newspaper.] 

Mrs.  Merrill  was  not  hard  to  persuade  to 
accompany  her  brother.  She  was  accustomed 
to  his  erratic  movements,  and  never  thwarted 
them  ;  for  whatever  conventional  rules  might 
be  laughingly  broken,  the  man  was  always 
right,  for  his  heart  was  kind,  and  his  head 
was  sound.  So  little  Geordie  was  left,  with 
Jack  the  Giant  Killer,  in  charge  of  the  house, 
and  Uncle  Charlie  took  his  sister  with  him  to 
keep  his  appointment  with  the  little  enigma 
and  her  mother. 

We  need  not  go  with  him  on  his  second  call, 
for  the  result  of  the  interview  will  develop 
itself.  When  Uncle  Charlie  and  his  sister 
returned,  a  new  tableau  met  their  eyes  in  the 
parlor.  A  stranger,  with  huge  moustache  and 
beard  to  give  an  upholsterer  an  outfit,  was 
sitting  in  the  best  and  coziest  chair ;  and 
Geordie,  on  the  stranger's  knees,  was  com- 
paring his  hirsute  visage  with  that  of  Jack  of 
high  renown.  Uncle  Charlie  stopped  a  second 
in  the  door.  Mrs.  Merrill  rushed  past  him, 
with  a  scream  of  delight,  and  in  a  moment 
more  Geordie  was  rolling  on  the  carpet,  with 
the  force  of  the  concussion,  Mrs.  Merrill's  head 
was  lost  in  the  forest  on  the  stranger's  face, 
and  Uncle  Charlie  was  giving  three  cheers  and 
a    tiger.     In    this   little  Geordie  vociferously 


joined  while  he  nibbed  his  knees  ;  concluding, 
like  a  sensible  boy,  that  to  shout  was  better 
than  to  whine. 

All  forthwith  began  to  talk  at  once ;  and 
we  cannot  undertake  to  tell  half  they  said. 
Of  chief  interest  to  our  tale  is  the  explanation 
which  Mrs.  Merrill  gave  of  her  absence ;  how 
she  went  to  see  Mrs.  Oliver,  whose  husband 
went  to  California — 

"  And  died  there,"  interrupted  Mr.  Merrill. 

"She  knows  that,  poor  soul,"  said  Uncle 
Charlie.  (I  don't  think  uncle  was  half  as 
sorry  for  that  death  as  he  pretended.) 

"But  she  don't  know,"  said  Mr.  Merrill, 
"that  her  husband  left  her  fifty  thousand 
dollars.  He  was  my  partner,  and  we  were  very 
fortunate.  I  wish  he  could  have  lived  to 
return  with  me.  But  he  died  full  of  love  for 
his  wife  and  child,  and  charged  me  with  many 
messages  to  them.  I  closed  his  eyes ;  and 
from  that  day  set  my  face  homeward." 

"  Why  did  you  not  write  ?" 

"  So  I  did,  a  dozen  times.  But  where  is 
Charles  fled  ?  I  have  not  so  much  as  shaken 
hands  with  him  yet." 

"I  guess  he's  gone  to  see  the  witch,"  cried 
little  Geordie. 

"  Or  the  witch's  mother,"  said  Mrs.  Merrill. 

Uncle  Charles  soon  returned,  and  confessed 
the  fact,  that  he  thought  it  his  duty  to  break 
the  intelligence  to  the  widow.  And  his  duty 
has  been  very  much  blended  with  hers  ever 
since.  Her  fortune  she  settled  upon  Edith — 
her  hand,  at  proper  time,  she  gave  to  Uncle 
Charlie,  and  she  never  has  said,  since  that 
New  Year's  morning,  that  she  had  not  a  friend 
in  the  world. 


III. 

THE  AUTHOR'S  CONFESSION. 

I  am  putting  the  finishing  words  to  my  nar- 
rative on  this  31st  day  of  December,  A.  D. 
1862.  I  am  sitting  in  my  husband's  "den," 
as  he  persists  in  calling  the  most  inviting 
room  in  the  house,  especially  inviting  to  me 
when  he  is  in  it.  I  sometimes  enter  when  he 
is  away  ;  but  confess  that  then  the  dead  smell 
of  tobacco-smoke  is  not  so  agreeable.  I  would, 
in  his  absence,  put  his  room  in  order,  and 
have  once  or  twice  attempted  it,  hut  have 
received  anything  but  thanks  for  my  officious 
service. 

I  am— or  rather  was— little  Edith.    Another 


A    NEW    TEAR'S    STORY. 


49 


little  Edith  is  just  now  gone  to  bed,  and  the 
four  corners  of  her  crib  are  hung  with  stock- 
ings. The  grand  New  Year's  demonstration 
is,  however,  in  the  back  parlor,  the  second 
edition  of  a  huge  Christmas  tree.  George 
(no  longer  little  Geordie)  will  spoil  the  child, 
and  I  tell  hirn  so. 

George's  father  and  mother,  and  my  father 
and  mother  (for  Uncle  Charlie  is  my  father 
now),  will  dine  with  us  to-morrow.  We  dined 
with  him  on  Christmas  day,  as  we  always 
have  since  we  were  married. 

George  sits  now  on  the  other  side  of  his  big 
library  light,  a  wasteful  gas  consumer.  I 
can't  make  him  content  with  a  blaze  of  proper 
size  ;  and  so  am  forced  to  turn  down  the 
parlor  gas,  and  sit  up  here  for  economy's 
sake,  when  there  is  nobody  in  the  house  but 
ourselves.  How  easy  it  is  to  find  excellent 
reasons  for  what  you  wish  to  do !  But  then 
I  know  if  I  did  not  come  and  sit  with  him,  he 
would  carry  his  awful  pipe — 

["Get  away,  George!  Yon  hateful  man! 
Your  whiskers  and  moustache  are  worse  than 
a  Turk'.<  :  and  your  meerschaum  breath  is 
intolerable  !     Take  that  !   and  that  ! "  ] 

I  do  not  know  whether  I  hare  hurt  him  or 
not,  fur  his  pachydermatous  skin  is  tougher 
(han  a  rhinoceros.  My  own  fingers  smart  and 
ache  so  that  I  can  scarce  resume  my  pen. 
Hut,  hear!  hear!  George  Merrill,  Esq.,  Coun- 
sellor and  Attorney  at  Law,  has  struck  an 
attitude,  and  is  going  to  make  a  speech. 

"What  is  the  use  of  this  V  holding  up  his 
smoking  cap,  an  ante-nuptial  present  from 
me.  "  what  is  the  use  of  this,  if  under  it,  as 
a  helmet,  I  am  not  to  smoke  ?  And  of  this  t" 
thrusting  out  the  meerschaum,  which  I  blush 
to  say  I  gave  him  in  my  maiden  folly. 
"  What  is  the  use  of  this,  if  I  am  not  to  smoke  ? 
All  honor  to  the  German  Father  Land,  which 
has  released  us  from  the  costly  tyranny  of  the 
cigar,  and  gives  us  comfort  in  the  celestial 
olay,  which  our  sweethearts  and  wives  present 
to  us  ! 

"  You  women  are  the  heralds  of  prudence. 
You  have  lectured  me  on  the  extravagance  of 
little  Edith's  presents,  though  yon  know  in 
your  heart  that  you  enjoy  them  more  than 
she.     What  is  the  use  of  children  ?" 

[I  trembled  a  little  here.  For  when  Edith 
fought  me  this  morning  in  the  bath-tub,  I 
asked  myself  this  question.  But  I  never  told 
ileorge.] 

"What  is  the  use,"  he  continued,  "of 
vol.  lxviii. — 5 


children  ?  Listen,  Light  of  my  Eyes,  purveyor 
of  my  pipes  and  smoking  caps,  and,  thus, 
inferentially  of  my  Lynchburg,  and  I  will  tell 
you.  It  is  a  blessing  that  children  come 
along  in  relays,  to  mark  the  post-houses  in 
the  journey  of  life.  But  for  the  children, 
there  never  would  be  any  anniversaries.  After 
thirty,  the  women,  and  after  forty,  the  men 
would  forget  that  ever  they  were  born,  if  our 
children  did  not  keep  our  birthdays. 

"  Christmas  would  be  nothing  without  the 
children.  And  as  to  New  Year's,  that  has 
but  a  bilious  look  ;  and  without  the  children, 
would  be  intolerable.  Everybody  is  forced 
upon  some  committee  of  ways  and  means,  and 
stationers  advertise  new  blank  books,  as  if 
the  old  were  not  blank  enough,  and  all  the 
blanker  for  their  entries. 

"But  for  the  children  we  could  be  glad  to 
forget  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  New 
Year,  that  there  was  such  a  thing  as  an  old. 
But  they  lighten  us  along  the  road  of  life,  and 
make  the  holidays  jubilant.  Christmas  and 
New  Year's  are  delightful  for  their  presents, 
and  for  the  many  other  things  we  buy  and  do 
to  please  the  children  !  Why,  there  's  that 
duck  of  a  what-do-you-call-it,  you've  just 
been  embroidering  for  Edith  ;  where  could  we 
find  excuse  for  such  pretty  things,  except  for 
the  children  ?  And  where,  without  Godey, 
could  you  get  the  patterns  ?  New  Year's  is 
the  time  to  kiss  your  babies,  pay  your  bills, 
and  subscribe  for  the  Lady's  Book :  the  first 
and  the  last  make  a  pleasant  sandwich  for  the 
mustard  of  the  duns  between.  And  now  I 
will  set  down,  amid  great  applause." 

The  applause  came  in  loud  screams  from 
Edith's  cradle.     Exit  Author. 


SONNET. 

BT    KRC.VA. 

Bleak  wintry  winds  had  bared  the  shivering  toes, 
And   whirled   their  brown   dead   leaves    to  snow-filled 

graves ; 
All  summer's  treasures  locked  in  secret  caves, 

I  mourning  said,  and  nothing  left  to  please 

But  winter's  ruthless  grasp  must  sternly  seize — 
tVhen  lo!  beneath  a  sheltered  bank  there  waves,. 
Sweetly  unconscious  of  the  storm  it  braves, 

One  crimson-lidded  daisy — a  heart's-ease,. 

Green-leaved  at  root,  and  with  a  double  bloom 
Of  fair  twin  flow'rets,  to  the  daisy  smiled — 
Sweet  flowers,  ye  shall  no  longer  brave  the  wild, 

But  sheltered  safe  with  me  breathe  sweet  perfume. 
So  oft  doth  God  to  his  dear  children  say, 
"Long  have  you  smiled  through  storms — come,  bloom 
with  me  alway  " 


ALICE  B.  HAVEN". 

"  A  perfect  woman,  nobly  planned." 


In  a  recent  number  of  the  Lady's  Book,  the 
death  of  Alice  B.  Haven — better  known  to 
some  of  our  readers  as  Alice  B.  Neal — was 
announced.  In  addition  to  the  true  and  beau- 
tiful eulogy  uttered  then  by  one  who  knew 
how  to  appreciate  not  only  her  genius,  but 
her  rare  Christian  character,  it  is  believed 
that  a  brief  history  of  her  life  w^ll  be  welcome 
to  the  readers  of  this  magazine,  who  for  so 
many  years  knew  her  in  connection  with  its 
pages.  To  very  many  of  them,  doubtless,  the 
announcement  of  this  death  was  a  shock  of 
grief  as  well  as  surprise  ;  for  we  know  that 
she  was  held  dear,  for  the  sake  of  her  pure, 
womanly  writings,  in  hearts  that  knew  no- 
thing of  her  otherwise.  For  such  as  these  we 
write,  believing  that  the  lesson  of  a  life  so 
rich  in  all  good  words  and  works,  will  be 
gladly  received,  and  can  hardly  fail  to  be 
fruitful  for  good. 

"Being  dead,  she  yet  speaketh" — oh,  how 
clearly  and  with  what  solemn  utterance  !  in 
the  memories  of  those  who  beheld  her  daily 
life  and  conversation,  and  can  bear  witness 
how  entirely  both  were  consecrated  to  the  ser- 
vice of  the  Master  she  "delighted  to  honor." 
It  is  but  fitting  that  through  these  memories 
she  should  "yet  speak"  to  a  wider  circle  than 
could  be  reached  by  her  direct  personal  influ- 
ence, far-extended  and  nobly  exercised  as 
that  was. 

The  story  of  her  early  marriage  and  widow- 
hood is  an  old  story,  perhaps,  to  many,  and 
yet  to  many  more  it  may  be  new.  In  either 
case  it  deserves  mention  in  any  sketch  of  her 
life,  for  the  secret  of  much  that  she  accom- 
plished in  after  years  may  be  traced  to  the 
sharp  discipline  that  moulded  her  character 
in  that  period  of  trial. 

Its  origin  was  in  a  playful  assertion  of  her 
powers  when  a  young  girl  at  boarding-school. 
Her  companions  were  familiar  with  her  fancy 
for  authorship,  which  had  found  various  out- 
lets already,  and  challenged  her  to  test  her 
ability  by  sending  a  story  to  Neal's  Gazette, 
in  those  days  a  literary  journal  of  recognized 
authority.  She  did  not  dream — full  of  wild 
and  romantic  dreams  as  her  girlish  fancy 
might  have  been— what  strange  consequences 
50 


were  to  follow  this  half  careless,  half  earnest 
venture  of  her  youthful  ambition.  Nor  did 
any  shadow  of  the  future  darken  her  pride 
and  delight  in  the  reception,  flattering  beyond 
all  her  hopes,  which  was  awarded  to  her 
graceful  little  story.  For  Mr.  Neal's  quick 
and  delicate  perception  recognized  at  once  the 
genius  of  the  young  aspirant,  and  by  his 
genuine  admiration  and  warm  encouragement 
stimulated  her  to  new  and  greater  efforts. 

She  became  a  frequent  contributor  to  the 
Gazette,  and  a  personal  correspondence  with 
Mr.  Neal  followed.  This  was  carried  on  in 
the  assumed  name  of  ^1/i'ce  Lee,  and  her  com- 
positions appeared  under  the  same  ;  so  that 
Mr.  Neal  believed  it  to  be  her  own,  and  did 
not  discover  for  some  time  her  lawful  title  to 
the  very  different  appellation  of  Emily  Brad- 
ley. The  name  of  "Alice"  had  become  too 
much  endeared  to  him  by  this  time  for  him  to 
be  willing  to  exchange  it  for  any  other,  even 
the  one  that  belonged  to  her  by  familiar 
household  use  ;  and  when  the  correspondence 
ripened  from  friendship  to  love,  and  ended 
finally  in  his  seeking  the  young  girl  in  her 
quiet  home  and  winning  her  for  his  wife,  he 
chose  to  adopt  it  entirely.  She  had  assumed 
it  at  first  from  a  mere  fancy,  never  dreaming 
that  she  was  destined  to  wear  it  henceforth, 
to  the  utter  forgetfulness  and  disuse  of  her 
household  name.  But  there  was  a  harmony 
between  it  and  her  that  made  the  graceful 
title  her  own  by  a  higher  authority  than  family 
use  or  baptismal  registers.  The  mingled 
strength  and  sweetness  of  her  character  were 
far  better  expressed  by  "that  silvery  sound," 
"true  omen,"  indeed,  to  her,  "of  a  life's  long 
melody."  For  linked  with  it,  "as  words  to 
music,"  are,  oh  how  many  memories  !  of  ten- 
der, patient  love,  of  silent  self-abnegation,  of 
brave  and  hopeful  effort,  of  sweet  and  ever- 
ready  sympathy,  of  the  "pure  religion"  that 
is  recognized  as  "undefiled  before  God  and 
the  Father,"  of  gentle  wisdom  and  graceful 
wit — all  the  sweet  chords  that  go  to  make  np 
life's  divinest  melody  ! 

It  was  in  December,  1S46,  that  the  marriage 
with  Mr.  Neal  took  place,  and  she  left  her 
home  in  Hudson  for  his  in  Philadelphia.     Up 


ALICE    B.   HAVEN". 


51 


to  this  time  she  had  been,  as  it  were,  in  ' 

•'---."  carefully  guarded  and  guided  by 

others  :  but  her  ability  to  stand  alone  was  put 
to  the  test  very  soon.  Mr.  Neal'a  health, 
which  had  not  been  strong  for  years,  began  to 
fail  rapidly.  A  distressing  malady,  affecting 
mind  and  body  alike,  gained  ground;  and  the 
young  wife  found  her  married  life,  from  which 
so  much  bad  beeu  anticipated,  clouded  with 
heavy  care  and  anxiety  almost  from  the  be- 
ginning. She  did  not  fail  under  it.  inexpe- 
rienced and  unprepared  as  she  was :  her 
courage  rose  to  meet  the  emergency,  and  her 
unselfish  devotion  soothed  and  comforted  in 
untold  ways,  though  it  could  not  avert  the 
final  calamity. 

Mr.  N'eal  died  suddenly  in  July,  lfi47.  leav- 
ing this  widowed  girl  defenceless,  and  thrown 
upon  her  own  resources,  at  the  age  of  nine- 
teen. It  was  the  beginning  of  a  story  of  toil, 
self-sacrifice,  and  endurance,  which  has  few  if 
any  equals.  Young  as  she  was,  she  decided 
at  once  to  assume  her  husband's  editorial  du- 
ties, and  fill  his  place  as  far  as  possible  to  bis 
widowed  mother,  who  resided  with  them.  The 
•ice  she  had  already  rendered  him  in 
bis  literary  labors,  and  his  kind  and  careful 
direction  of  her  own  powers,  made  her  in 
spite  of  her  youth  competent  to  undertake  the 
responsible  position,  as  her  faithful  and  con- 
scientious fulfilment  of  all  its  requirements 
fully  proved. 

But  it  was  nevertheless  a  heavy  burden  for 
those  fair  young  shoulders  to  bear.  The  fra- 
gile constitution  and  keenly  sensitive  tem- 
perament, combined  with  an  unusual  personal 
loveliness,  seemed  ill-adapted  for  resistance 
or  endurance  ;  yet  those  who  looked  to  see  her 
faint  and  fail  beneath  accumulated  difficulties, 
saw  instead  the  resolute  opposition  to  every 
encroachment  of  despair,  the  steadfast  deter- 
mination— based  on  her  simple  reliance  in  the 
Source  of  all  strength  and  courage — to  "en- 
dure unto  the  end,"  and  accomplish  the  work 
that  was  given  her  to  do. 

Few.  even  of  those  who  knew  her  private 
life  intimately,  comprehended  the  trials  and 
struggles,  the  privations  and  temptations  that 
she  met  and  overcame.  For  the  natural  ten- 
dency of  her  temperament  was  ease-loving  and 
self-indulgent.  She  had  a  keen  enjoyment  of 
all  beautiful  and  luxurious  things,  a  taste  for 
social  pleasures,  and  a  perfectly  natural  con- 
fess of  the  admiration  which  her  own 
and  vivacity  never  failed  to  elicit.    Yet 


with  all  this  to  tempt  her  away  from  the  path 
of  self-denial  and  sacrifice  whi.-h  she  had 
chosen,  the  instances  in  which  she  swerved 
from  it  are  few  and  far  between.  ^Yhile  they 
come  in  troops — the  records  of  self-forgetting 
labors  for  others.  That  one  and  another  might 
be  supplied  with  needed  comforts,  she  denied 
herself  everything  but  the  simplest  necessa- 
ries, and  much  that  would  have  been  con- 
sidered indispensable  by  a  majority  of  judges. 
Her  dress,  her  table,  the  furnishing  of  ner 
house,  every  personal  surrounding,  evinced 
the  same  principle  of  economy  in  opposition 
to  natural  tastes  ;  for  in  spite  of  the  rigid 
simplicity  enforced,  there  was  about  all  an 
air  of  grace  and  refinement  which  was  per- 
fectly inseparable  from  her.  and  with  which 
everything  she  touched  was  at  once  invested. 
This  subtle  attribute  was  one  of  her  chief 
charms  :  those  who  knew  her  sufficiently  to 
appreciate  the  delicate  shades  of  her  character 
will  recognize  it  readily,  and  remember  how 
all-pervading  it  was. 

But  the  self-denial  which  was  at  first  a  mat- 
ter of  necessity,  soon  grew  to  be  a  deep  and 
abiding  principle.  The  task  of  winning  sub- 
sistence for  herself,  and  others  dependent 
upon  her  labors,  became  easier  in  time,  as  her 
unceasing  industry  met  a  more  fitting  recog- 
nition and  reward.  New  opportunities  opened 
to  her :  her  growing  merit  as  an  author  was 
acknowledged,  her  contributions  sought  after, 
and  her  work  well  remunerated.  But  instead 
of  resting  from  her  labors,  or  considering,  as 
many  would  have  done,  that  she  had  won  the 
right  to  personal  indulgence,  increased  means 
with  her  became  only  increased  occasion  for 
usefulness.  The  gratification  of  taste  was  as 
resolutely  resisted,  the  daily  economies  as 
persistently  practised  ;  for  always  present  with 
her  was  the  remembrance  of  the  "fatherless 
children,  and  widows,  and  all  who  are  deso- 
late and  oppressed,"  to  be  defended  and  pro- 
vided for. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  enumerate  these 
labors  of  love,  performed  so  silently  and  un- 
ostentatiously, and  rendered  possible  only  by 
a  perpetual  renunciation  of  her  own  plea- 
sures. Day  by  day  the  little  fair  hands  toiled 
in  concert  with  the  active  brain ;  through 
weakness,  and  weariness,  and  physical  pain 
oftentimes,  that  would  have  been  abundant 
reason  for  idleness  with  any  one  else,  yet 
neverwas  such  with  her  while  she  had  strength 
to  wield  her  pen.     .And  the  pecuniary  returns 


52 


GODEY  S  LAUYS  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


far  her  toil  were  portioned  out  and  divided 
with  conscientious  care,  each  to  do  its  ap- 
pointed work,  and  all  to  be  accounted  for  dili- 
gently as  not  her  own,  but  held  in  stewardship 
at  the  Master's  will.  Any  sum  appropriated 
in  her  own  mind  to  a  certain  purpose,  was 
considered  as  spent  already  ;  and  though  it 
might  lie  in  her  hands  for  months,  no  tempta- 
tion or  emergency  would  induce  her  to  touch 
it  until  it  went  upon  its  own  peculiar  mis- 
sion. 

This  delicate  conscientiousness  prevailed  in 
everything,  in  the  use  of  time  as  well  as  of 
money.  The  old  proverb  of  "a  place  for 
everything  and  everything  in  its  place,"  was 
illustrated  in  its  deepest  meaning  throughout 
her  life.  She  could  never  have  accomplished, 
otherwise,  one-half  of  what  she  was  enabled 
to  do ;  but  by  adhering  to  it  faithfully,  an 
amount  of  work  was  done  that  seemed  incredi- 
ble sometimes,  when  one  remembered  the 
frail  health  and  slender  physical  strength  that 
she  had  always  to  bear  up  against.  For  she 
was  never  robust,  even  in  her  early  youth. 
Her  childhood,  from  her  first  remembrance, 
was  a  period  of  physical  suffering :  the  little 
life  was  hidden  in  darkness  at  intervals, 
through  a  disease  of  the  eyes  that  caused  total 
blindness  for  weeks  and  months  together ; 
and  as  she  grew  older,  the  natural  delicacy  of 
her  constitution  found  its  outlets  of  suffering 
in  prostrating  headaches.  She  could  never 
remember  any  time  when  she  had  been  what 
we  call  "  in  perfect  health  ;"  and  it  is  easy  to 
imagine  the  effort  it  must  have  cost  her,  from 
this  cause  alone,  to  keep  up  always  to  her 
own  standard. 

That  she  did  so  "  was  not  of  herself,  but  the 
gift  of  God,"  she  would  have  said.  And  truly 
it  was  only  "  the  gift  of  God"  that  could  have 
sustained  her  as  she  was  sustained,  through 
all  things,  and  crowned  her  patient,  perse- 
vering efforts  with  the  blessing  that  she  most 
desired.  "The  work  of  her  hands  was  pros- 
pered," in  wonderful  ways  oftentimes.  She 
seldom  failed  to  accomplish  what  she  under- 
took ;  for  she  undertook  nothing  without 
thoughtful  consideration  and  earnest  prayer. 
"In  all  her  ways  she  acknowledged  Him," 
and  with  a  child's  simplicity  and  confidence, 
believed  in  and  sought  for  the  promised  di- 
rection of  her  actions. 

••I  eanuot  afford  to  make  mistakes,"  she 
said  once.  "  So  much  depends  on  my  judg- 
ment, that  I  must  decide  for  the  best.     Aud 


I  cannot  do  it  of  myself,  so  I  ask  God  to  lead 
me,  and  show  me  exactly  what  to  do." 

"  But  that  is  such  an  intangible,  far-away 
leading,"  was  objected.  "How  can  one  ever 
be  sure  of  it  ?" 

"He  leads  me  like  the  blind,  sometimes,  by 
a  way  that  I  knew  not,"  she  said.  "But 
when  I  have  given  up  my  own  will  in  the 
matter  entirely  to  His,  I  know  that  I  shall 
not  be  left  without  help.  And  something 
always  happens  to  make  it  plain.  I  never 
asked  for  guidance  in  vain,  and  the  result  in 
the  end  always  verifies  my  dependence. ' ' 

"That  is  because  you  have  so  much  faith. 
There  are  not  many  who  are  gifted  in  the 
same  way.'' 

"  But  every  one  might  be,"  was  the  answer. 
"Even  Abraham's  faith  was  not  of  himself, 
but  the  gift  of  God ;  and  I  dare  say  he  had  to 
ask  for  it." 

The  sweet,  arch  smile  that  gave  significance 
to  her  words,  brightens  before  us  still,  as  we 
recall  them.  It  is  hard  to  remember  that  all 
smiles  are  faded  now ;  loving  lips  and  tender 
eyes  sealed  forever ;  large  heart  and  busy 
brain  at  rest  from  all  their  labor.  But  God  be 
thanked,  faith  is  no  longer  with  her  "the 
substance  of  things  hoped  for  but  not  seen." 
Its  full  fruition  we  may  faintly  imagine — 

"  For  if  Thy  work  on  earth  be  sweet, 
What  must  Thy  glory  be  !" 

TVe  are  tempted  to  dwell  at  too  great  length 
upon  the  beauty  unfolded  in  a  life  like  this. 
Words  seem  so  weak,  that  we  long  to  repeat 
instances  and  recall  occasions  that  will  more 
fitly  illustrate  the  character  we  seek  to  portray. 
But  the  limits  of  our  sketch  forbid  such  details, 
and  we  must  hasten  to  complete  the  mere 
outline  which  is  all  that  may  be  attempted. 

Her  widowhood  lasted  for  nearly  six  years, 
during  which  time  she  resided  constantly  in 
Philadelphia,  and  was  a  regular  contributor 
to  tliis  Magazine,  whose  publisher  was  one  of 
her  earliest,  and  never  ceased  to  be  one  of 
her  warmest  aud  kindest  friends.  His  gener- 
ous sympathy  and  encouragement  gave  her 
strength  in  many  hours  of  trial  and  despond- 
ency, and  was  never  wanting  in  any  vicissitude 
of  her  after  life.  There  were  others  also, 
whose  names  we  forbear  to  mention,  but  who 
know  well  in  what  grateful  remembrance  she 
always  held  them,  and  how  to  the  last  the 
friendship  was  prized,  which  had  been  so  tried 
and  proved  in  the  hour  of  need. 


ALICE    B.   HAVEN. 


53 


In  January,  ]S!>3,  she  was  married  to  Mr. 
Samuel  It.  Haven,  and  exchanged  her  home 
in  l'hiladelphia  for  one  in  New  York.  This 
again  was  exchanged,  a  year  or  two  after, 
for  a  residence  at  Mamaroneck,  Westchester 
County  j  and  here  she  continued  to  dwell 
until  her  death. 

This  second  marriage  was  the  beginning  of 
a  new,  and  in  many  respects  a  very  different 
life  for  her.  She  found  in  it  a  happiness  and 
a  satisfaction  which  had  been  wanting  in  the 
first,  in  spite  of  girlish  romance  and  the  tender 
affection  with  which  she  had  been  cherished. 
The  sweet  duties  of  maternity  came  to  her 
now,  for  the  first  time,  and  childish  voices 
made  still  more  glad  the  home  that  had  been 
rich  in  love  and  thankfulness  before.  Her 
wifehood  and  motherhood  crowned  her  with  a 
new  grace  and  dignity,  and  year  by  year 
developed  new  beauty  and  excellence  in  a 
character  that  was  forever  progressing  in 
intellectual  and  spiritual  attainment. 

The  duties  and  cares  of  her  married  and 
social  life,  however,  did  not  prevent  her  from 
nsing  her  pen  as  diligently  as  before.  The 
same  conscientious  appropriation  of  time  which 
had  enabled  her  to  accomplish  so  much  in  other 
circumstances,  gave  her  power  to  do  still  more 
now.  Books,  stories,  poems,  editorials,  flowed 
from  her  facile  pen  as  constantly  as  if  she  had 
no  other  cares  to  occupy  her.  Yet  neither 
household  nor  social  duties  were  ever  defrauded 
of  their  proper  interest  and  attention.  Her 
pretty  house  was  kept  always  in  delicate  order 
and  neatness ;  and  her  husband's  evening 
home-coming  welcomed  unfailingly  by  chil- 
dren, whose  sweet  faces  and  clean  dresses 
tempted  kisses,  and  a  wife,  about  whom  no 
"blue-stocking"  suspicion  could  ever  linger. 

We  cannot  refrain  from  making  a  brief 
comment  here — sacred  and  delicate  as  the 
subject  is — upon  her  estimate  of  wifely  duty 
and  responsibility,  and  her  fulfilment  of  them. 
The  marriage  vow  of  "  love,  honor,  and  obe- 
dience," was  to  her  no  mere  form  of  words, 
but  a  binding  law  enduring  as  life,  strong  as 
death.  How  entirely,  with  what  sweet  sub- 
mission, and  gentle  pride,  and  outflowing, 
unfailing  tenderness,  she  fulfilled  its  every 
requirement,  "  the  heart  of  her  husband, ' '  that 
"safely  trusted  in  her,"  can  make  answer. 
And  others,  less  happy,  or  less  faithful  in 
such  relationship,  can  bear  witness,  also,  in 
loving  remembrance  of  the  gentle  counsels 
as  well  as  the  sweet  example  by  which  she 

5* 


strove  to  recommend  her  own  practice.  We 
know  of  more  than  one  instance  in  which  her 
influence  in  this  respect  has  been  exerted  to 
good  purpose ;  and  it  seems  only  due  that 
this  mention  should  be  made  of  a  principle  ol 
conduct  which  is  too  lightly  estimated  in  these 
days,  we  fear,  and  which  was  productive  of  so 
much  benefit  to  others  as  well  as  happiness  in 
her  own  home. 

This,  however,  was  but  one  of  many  ways 
in  which  her  influence  was  exercup>d  for  the 
good  of  others.  She  held  that  also  as  a  gift  of 
God,  a  talent  to  be  diligently  improved,  and 
account  of  it  rendered  ;  and  she  never  suffered 
opportunities  of  its  use  to  pass  unnoticed. 
Innumerable  instances  might  be  given,  and 
there  are  many  more  of  which  the  only  record 
is  in  loving,  grateful  hearts.  Fornoone  ever 
sought  sympathy  or  counsel  of  her  in  vain  ; 
she  was  never  too  engrossed  by  her  own  cares 
and  occupations,  multiplied  and  absorbing  as 
they  were,  to  withhold  interest  from  anybody's 
troubles,  or  perplexities,  or  necessities.  "  All 
who  were  afflicted  in  mind,  body,  or  estate. ' ' 
had  claim  upon  her,  so  fully  recognized  and 
responded  to,  that  the  very  guiding  principle 
of  her  life,  its  theory  and  its  practice,  seemed 
to  be  explained  in  the  text,  "  Bear  ye  one 
another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ." 

She  did  bear  these  burdens  to  the  last,  even 
when  bowed  down  by  burdens  of  her  own 
that  many  would  have  thought  insupportable. 
For  the  hard  saying  that  "  whom  He  loveth 
He  chasteneth"  was  verified  through  her 
experience  in  manifold,  oft  repeated  ways. 
Mingled  with  the  many  joys  of  her  married 
life  was  many  a  sharp  and  bitter  trial  of  her 
faith,  many  a  cup  of  anguish  which  she  was 
forced  to  drain  to  its  dregs,  for  all  her  pleading 
cry,  "  If  it  be  possible,  let  it  pass  from  me." 

Amongst  these  was  the  terrible  shadow  of 
death  and  loss,  that  once  more  hung  threat- 
eningly above  her.  Her  husband's  ill-health 
had  excited  anxious  apprehension  for  a  long 
time  ;  and  her  worst  fears  were  verified  in  the' 
winter  of  I860,  by  a  violent  hemorrhage  which 
brought  him  to  the  very  verge  of  death.  It 
was  not  God's  will,  however,  that  she  should 
be  left  desolate,  and  Mr.  Haven's  health  was 
sufficiently  restored  to  enable  him  to  make  a 
journey  to  Florida,  accompanied  by  her.  They 
spent  the  winter  and  early  spring  there,  and 
he  returned  greatly  invigorated.  But  the 
shadow   of    fear   and   apprehension   hovered 


54 


GODEY  3  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


always  about  her,  growing  more  distinct  and 
tangible  again  as  the  second  winter  approached, 
and  it  became  apparent  that  he  must  leave 
home  once  more.  It  was  not  practicable  for 
them  to  go  together  at  this  time,  and  he  sailed 
alone  for  St.  Croix,  leaving  her  to  follow  him 
a  month  after.  This  voyage,  which  she  under- 
took in  midwinter,  entirely  unaccompanied, 
and  in  a  small,  uncomfortable  sailing  vessel, 
may  give  some  idea  of  her  courage  and  unself- 
ish devotion.  A  stranger  amongst  strangers, 
a  delicate*  woman  going  unprotected  to  an 
utterly  unknown  land  to  meet — she  knew  not 
what  dreadful  possibility  on  her  arrival !  We 
can  comprehend  in  some  measure  the  physical 
discomfort  and  weariness,  but  hardly  the 
hidden  apprehension  and  dread  that  haunted 
her  in  a  thousand  forms  during  that  tedious 
voyage ;  still  less  the  unspeakable  joy  and 
relief  of  the  meeting  that  took  place  at  its  end. 
But  the  gain  in  health  and  strength  for  her 
husband  repaid  her  for  all.  The  winter  in 
Santa  Croix  benefited  him  so  much  that  they 
returned  full  of  hope ;  and  for  a  time  the 
shadow  seemed  to  be  lifted  from  their  heart, 
and  home.  It  came  back  before  long,  only 
now  it  was  the  wife,  not  the  husband,  for 
whom  the  still,  small  voice  was  calling.  The 
frail  form  grew  frailer  that  summer,  the  little 
white  hands  more  slender ;  and  the  (lush  that 
brightened  her  cheek  was  belied  by  the  weary 
look  in  her  eyes.  Still  it  was  nothing,  she 
said,  and  heart  and  hands  intermitted  none  of 
their  usual  labor. 

That  summer  was  finished  "her  beloved 
life-work,  'The  Good  Report ;'  "  a  book  upon 
which  she  had  been  engaged  for  more  than 
four  years,  and  into  which  was  compressed 
the  best  fruit  of  all  she  had  learned  and 
attained  in  her  life-long  spiritual  training.  It 
is  unpublished  yet,  for  though  the  actual 
work  was  completed  at  that  time,  she  kept  it 
by  her  to  revise  and  remodel,  as  new  ideas 
suggested  themselves  ;  and  had  always,  we 
think,  a  certain  prescience  that  it  would  not 
be  given  to  the  world  until  after  her  death. 
Its  name  will  have  a  deeper  significance  now 
than  she  meant  it  to  have  ;  for  the  book  will 
truly  be  "a  good  report"  of  the  pure  and 
beautiful  soul  which  gave  it  being. 

Various  other  literary  works  were  accom- 
plished during  that  year,  and  more  than  one 
"labor  of  love"  whose  very  remembrance  is 
fruitful  still  for  blessing.  One  we  must  chro- 
nicle, though,  by  some  strange  providence,  it 


seemed  suffered  to  fail  of  its  intended  pur- 
pose. For  years,  during  her  residence  in 
Philadelphia,  she  was  a  teacher  in  the  Sun- 
day-school of  St.  Peter's  church.  Her  marriage 
and  removal  to  New  York  separated  her  from 
her  class,  but  she  never  forgot,  or  ceased  to 
take  a  loving  interest  in  each  member  of  it. 
On  every  subsequent  visit  to  Philadelphia, 
she  would  seek  out  her  old  pupils,  as  far  as 
practicable  ;  renewing  her  old  teachings,  if 
only  the  opportunity  for  a  few  words  was  ob- 
tained, with  new  earnestness  and  tenderness. 
And  every  Sunday  afternoon  she  made  a  habit 
of  praying  for  each  one  of  them  by  name. 

In  the  fall  of  this  year  the  impulse  came  to 
write  to  each  one  of  them — a  simple,  affection- 
ate letter  of  warning  and  appeal,  urging  them 
if  they  had  not  already  done  so,  to  make  up 
their  minds  to  be  truly  Christian  men  and 
women.  Inclosed  in  each  letter  was  a  copy 
of  a  prayer,  marked  "For  my  Sunday-school 
class,  to  put  in  their  Bibles,"  and  written 
especially  for  them  in  the  simple  and  beautiful 
language  which  she  knew  so  well  how  to  use. 
These  letters  were  directed  with  such  know- 
ledge as  she  could  obtain  of  the  different 
whereabouts  of  the  class,  and  sent,  as  we  can 
well  Relieve,  with  an  earnest  prayer  for  God's 
blessing  upon  them.  But  none  of  them,,  we 
believe,  reached  their  destination  at  all.  A 
number,  at  least,  were  returned  a  long  time 
after,  through  the  dead-letter  office,  to  their 
writer ;  and  were  rescued  by  the  writer  of 
this  from  a»waste-paper  basket  some  weeks 
ago.  Reading  them  over  now,  lingering  upon 
the  lines  traced  as  we  know  in  weakness  and 
pain,  yet  so  filled  with  the  very  spirit  of 
Christ  in  their  fervent  and  tender  appeals,  we 
wonder  why  it  was  that  some  heavenly  mes- 
senger was  not  charged  to  speed  them  on  their 
errand  of  love.  But  God's  ways  are  not  as 
our  ways,  and  the  work  that  He  meant  them 
to  do  will  be  accomplished  in  His  own  good 
time,  we  must  believe. 

In  the  winter  following  this  fall  came  the 
first  actual  breaking-down,  the  first  acknow- 
ledgment that  her  physical  strength  was  no 
longer  equal  to  the  strain  of  nerve  and  brain. 
An  attack  of  fever,  and  "pleurisy,"  so  called, 
prostrated  her  utterly  for  a  time,  and  was  fol- 
lowed, after  a  period  of  partial  recovery,  by  a 
hemorrhage  of  the  lungs.  Life  and  death 
trembled  in  the  balance,  for  a  space  of  unut- 
terable anguish  and  dread.  But  her  life-work 
was  not  yet  completed,  and  "a  little  longer" 


ALICE    B.    HAVEN. 


55 


was  granted  to  "the  earth-love,  growing 
r"  as  -,'..•  f.  It  her  slipping  away  from 
our  clinging  hold.  A  milder  climate  was  or- 
dered, and  three  months  in  the  Bahama  Is- 
lands worked  a  seeming  miracle.  She  rami' 
hack  so  changed  from  the  frail,  spirit-like 
creature  that  had  departed,  that  Bhe  seemed 
almost  robusl  ;  and  hope  blossomed  into  new 
life  in  the  hearts  that  were  so  ready  to  seize 
upon  hope. 

Throughout  the  summer  following  her  re- 
turn— the  summer  of  1862 — she  interested 
herself  chiefly  in  hospital  service,  visiting  and 
relieving  the  sick  -"Micrs  quartered  at  David's 
Island,  near  New  Rochelle.  She  had  been 
compelled  t"  discontinue  her  literary  labors 
since  the  previous  winter,  and  it  was  not  ill 
her  nature  to  lie  inactive  while  there  was  any- 
thing that  her  hands  could  lind  to  do.  In  the 
summer  of  1661,  She  and  other  ladies  of  Ma- 
maroneck  had  provided  ami  made  up  with 
their  own  hands  a  large  quantity  of  hospital 
garments  for  the  benefit  of  sick  and  wounded 
soldiers.  This  summer,  in  co-operation  with 
on.-  <>r  two  dear  friends,  like-minded  with 
herself,  she  went  to  minister  to  them  person- 
ally ;  and  the  BWeet  face,  and  soft  voice,  and 
gentle  hands,  were  watched  and  waited  for 
through  those  weary  summer  days,  by  many 
a  poor  sufferer  to  whom  her  mere  presence 
was  balm  and  healing,  as  it  were,  in  itself. 

An  article  called  "One  Day,"  published  in 
l/itrj>n's  Magazine  that  autumn,  was  a  simple 
record  of  what  might  be  seen  and  done  in  one 
day's  hospital  experience.  It  thrilled  the 
hearts  of  all  who  read  it,  especially  of  far- 
away soldiers,  grouped  around  camp-fires, 
reading  it  aloud  to  one  another,  and  shedding 
irrepressible  manly  tears  over  its  simple, 
graphic  details,  so  full  of  vivid  interest  to 
men  who  might  at  any  moment  be  candidates 
for  similar  offices.  Many  were  the  testimo- 
nials from  different  quarters  of  such  effects 
produced  by  it,  and  how  it  stimulated  other 
good  and  true  women  to  lend  their  aid  and 
interest  to  the  same  object.  But  it  was  the 
instrument  of  accomplishing  a  still  higher  and 
holier  work  ;  for  by  means  of  the  sum  accru- 
ing from  its  publication,  she  was  enabled  to 
print  for  gratuitous  distribution  a  little  tract, 
which  she  also  wrote  that  summer,  called 
.■  In  the  Hospital."  Simple,  tender,  and 
earnest,  without  any  dry  arguments,  or  harsh, 
repelling  doctrines,  this  tiny  book  was  just 
fitted  to  reach   the  attention   and  touch  the 


hearts  of  the  weary,  suffering  men  who  lay  in 
hospital  wards,  longing  for  home,  and  needing 
just  such  comforting,  helping  words.  We 
oan imagine  how  many  grateful  hearts  blessed 
the  unknown  author  who  brought  to  them 
this  "cup  of  cold  water;"  and  she.  perhaps, 
ere  this,  has  won  her  reward  ill  the  know- 
ledge that  it  was  as  "drops  of  healing"  to 
some  of  those  neglected  "little  ones." 

In  November  of  this  year,  18o"2,  she  left  her 
country-home  to  spend  tho  winter  in  town 
with  her  husband  and  children.  For  various 
reasons  it  was  not  considered  advisable  that 
she  should  go  to  the  islands  again ;  and  by 
careful  avoidance  of  exposure  it  was  thought 
that  she  could  spend  the  winter  in  N'ew  York 
to  better  advantage.  For  a  time  her  health 
seemed  to  improve,  and  her  Christmas  and 
New  Year  holidays  were  brightened  with  hope 
and  happiness.  The  first  of  January,  1863, 
was  the  tenth  anniversary  of  her  marriage, 
and,  as  she  said,  "the  sweetest  and  happiest 
of  all."  They  did  not,  would  not  believe  it 
could  be  the  last. 

But  she  began  to  fail  very  soon  after  this. 
There  was  no  further  hemorrhage,  but  a  most 
painful  and  distressing  affection  of  the  throat 
took  place  ;  and  from  this  time  until  death 
brought  release,  she  had  seldom  a  brief  space 
that  was  free  from  suffering.  Often  acute  and 
extreme,  always  wearing  and  wasting — it 
wrung  with  anguish  the  loving  hearts  that 
would  have  died  for  her,  and  yet  none  could 
bring  relief. 

In  May  they  returned  to  their  own  pleasant 
home  at  Mamaroneck — "The  Willows."  It 
had  been  newly  repaired  and  refurnished,  and 
everything  was  made  fresh  and  beautiful  for 
her.  In  the  house  the  graceful  and  luxurious 
things  that  she  had  denied  herself  all  her  life, 
were  gathered  together  for  her  enjoyment  by 
her  husband's  tender  love  ;  and  without,  the 
lovely  grounds  seemed  lovelier  than  ever  in 
their  exquisite  spring  garniture.  In  a  letter 
written  in  June,  she  says  : — ■ 

"All  my  life  long  I  have  loved  beautiful 
and  dainty  things,  and  have  never  had  an 
opportunity  to  indulge  the  taste  ;  indeed,  I 
had  entirely  given  up  the  thought,  or  longing 
I  might  call  it,  till  this  summer  every  one 
conspires  to  indulge  me.  The  house  outside 
and  in,  my  lovely  room,  the  out-of-door  beauty 
everywhere — I  cannot  tell  you  what  delight 
and  enjoyment  I  take  in  them  all." 

She  did  indeed  gather  much  enjoyment  out 


56 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


of  that  summer,  albeit  so  full  of  pain  and 
suffering,  and  destined  to  be  the  last  summer 
of  her  exquisite  earth-life. 

On  the  21st  of  July  her  baby-girl  was  born  ; 
and  after  that  it  was  hoped  that  her  disease 
would  be  arrested  and  health  restored.  But 
the  little  fair  child  thrived  and  grew  strong, 
while  the  mother  drooped  and  failed.  There 
was  a  brief  rallying,  the  last  flashing  upward 
of  the  wasting  flame,  when  the  baby  was  a 
few  weeks  old.  But  the  false  hope  was  too 
quickly  dashed,  and  a  few  weeks  more  found 
the  little  new-comer  motherless,  the  house- 
hold desolate,  and  life  robbed  of  what  seems 
now  its  sole  treasure,  to  one  who 

**  Will  miss  her  and  go  mourning 
All  his  solitary  days." 

On  Wednesday,  August  19th,  she  had  been 
lifted  from  her  bed  to  a  large  easy-chair,  in 
which  she  was  accustomed  to  sit  for  a  little 
while  every  day.  Resting  amongst  the  soft 
pillows,  wrapped  in  a  Shetland  shawl,  and  her 
exquisite  hands  folded  across  her  prayer-book, 
open  at  the  Litany,  she  never  had  looked  love- 
lier, it  seemed  to  those  who  lingered  beside 
her.  Her  eyes  were  full  of  tender  light,  her 
cheeks  flushed  with  the  hectic  that  wears  such 
a  fatal  beauty,  and  the  rich  masses  of  her  hair 
shading  her  wasted  temples,  all  combined  to 
make  up  a  picture  of  such  exceeding  loveli- 
ness as  will  never  fade  from  the  memories  of 
those  who  gazed  upon  it. 

Its  sweet  repose  lasted  but  for  a  very  brief 
space.  A  fit  of  coughing,  or  rather  an  attempt 
to  cough,  resulted  in  a  suffocating  spasm  of 
the  throat ;  and  for  a  time  which  none  mea- 
sured— its  duration  seemed  ages  rather  than 
moments— the  very  pangs  of  death  were  suf- 
fered, in  their  sharpest  form.  Wasted  and 
weakened  by  her  long  suffering,  the  physical 
agony  seemed  almost  to  overpower  even  her 
faith ;  and  the  despairing  cry,  "I  am  dying, 
oh  pray  that  it  may  be  short !  0  my  God,  let 
it  be  short!"  was  too  full  of  anguish  to  be 
remembered  calmly. 

Thank  God  !  the  prayers  were  heard :  relief 
was  granted,  and  for  a  little  while  she  was 
given  back  to  the  love  that  clung  to  her  so 
desperately.  Through  the  night  following 
she  lay  awake  much  of  the  time,  murmuring 
repeatedly  words  of  prayer  and  grateful  ac- 
knowledgment for  the  deliverance  that  had 
been  sent  her. 

"  It  was  all  needed,"  she  said  once,  "  every 
pang.     But  I  was  so  weak,  I  thought  I  could 


not  bear  it.  God  was  better  than  I  deserved. 
He  has  spared  my  life." 

Another  time  she  asked,  in  a  half-wander- 
ing way.  waking  from  a  brief  sleep — 

"Do  you  believe  there  is  really  a  God,  who 
is  our  Father  1  who  loves  us,  and  cares  about 
us  always  ?" 

"  I  do  not  believe,  I  know,"  was  the  answer. 
"And  so  do  you,  Alice.  No  one  knows  it  so 
well  as  you." 

"Oh,  yes,  surely!"  she  exclaimed,  with  a 
lovely  smile,  consciousness  and  memory  flash- 
ing hack.  "  The  everlasting  arms — they  are 
bearing  me  upward  now  I" 

Bending  over  her  at  another  time,  in  the 
darkness,  one  who  watched  heard  her  whisper, 
"  I  thank  thee,  0  my  Heavenly  Father,  for 
all  Thy  dear  love.  I  thank  Thee  for  my 
precious  husband  and  my  dear  children ;  / 
thank-  Thee  for  all  my  agonizing  suffering." 

Three  days  more  were  all  that  remained  of 
life  or  suffering  to  her,  and  of  the  latter  it 
pleased  God  to  spare  her  much.  She  slept, 
or  was  unconscious  a  great  deal  of  the  time, 
mind  and  body  growing  weaker  together,  as 
her  feet  drew  nearer  the  brink  of  the  Dark 
River.  On  Saturday,  towards  nightfall,  the 
Death  angel  made  his  presence  felt  in  the 
shadowy  room.  But  he  came  gently,  not 
with  pain  or  terror.  The  anguish  of  that 
extreme  hour  was  all  for  those  who  watched 
the  failing  breath  and  fading  eyes,  not  for  her 
in  whom  the  awful  change  was  taking  place 
in  such  serene  silence.  No  further  agony  of 
the  wasted  frame  and  weary  spirit  was  allowed  ; 
and  hour  after  hour  stole  softly  by,  while  the 
calm  sweetness  of  her  rest  was  undisturbed 
by  any  passing  pain.  The  murmured  words 
that  dropped  from  lips  half  unconscious,  told 
only  of  love  and  happiness  ;  and  while  the 
solemn  shadow  of  that  unseen  Mystery  brooded 
above,  the  heavenly  light  of  "the  peace  that 
passeth  all  understanding,"  made  her  face 
"as  it  were  the  face  of  an  angel." 

None  of  those  who  stood  by  that  death-bed 
will  ever  forget  its  holy  serenity,  least  of  all 
the  ineffable  beauty  of  that  supreme  moment 
which  marked — 

' '  The  passing  of  the  sweetest  sonl 

That  ever  looked  with  huinnii  eyes." 

No  words  could  picture  the  sudden  rapture 
that  illuminated  the  whole  countenance,  flash-" 
ed  out  from  eyes  we  had  thought  closed  in 
slumber,  gleamed  across  lips  that  seemed 
sealed  from  smiling  forever  more.     It  was  as 


ALICE    B.  HAVEN. 


57 


though  the  realization  of  what  "  eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  nor  hath  it  entered  into 
the  heart  oi  man  to  conceive,"  was  revealed 
in  one  unutterable  virion.  The  tear-blinded 
eyes  fixed  upon  hers,  might  not  behold  what 
she  beheld,  but  they  saw  its  glory  reflected 
for  one  brief  moment,  never  to  be  forgotten 
till  the  veil  of  this  mortality  is  withdrawn, 
and  we  also  behold  ' '  The  King  in  His  beauty. ' ' 

One  word  more  we  must  claim,  for  a  passing 
glimpse  at  the  funeral  services,  rendered  with 
beauty  and  harmony  rarely  witnessed.  In 
the  simple  village  church,  before  the  altar 
where  she  had  knelt  for  so  many  years,  they 
laid  the  polished  eaaket  that  held  all  that  re- 
mained of  a  jewel  too  precious  for  our  keeping. 
Rare  flowers — only  less  exquisite  than  the 
face  they  circled,  the  hands  in  which  they 
were  clasped — were  heaped  about  it  in  lavish 
loveliness  ;  for  friends  and  neighbors  had 
vied  with  one  another  to  adorn  her  death, 
even  as  they  had  done  to  gladden  her  life, 
with  these  sweet  tokens  Of  their  reverent  love. 
One  fair  hand  held  Bprigs  of  heliotrope  and 
violets,  placed  there  by  the  little  fingers  of 
her  ehildr.-n,  but  the  other  clasped,  lying 
upon  her  breast,  a  cross  of  snow-white,  fra- 
grant roses.  All  her  life  long  she  had  clung 
"simply  to  Thy  cross;"  it  was  fitting  that 
she  should  hold  the  frail  emblem  in  death,  as 
all  felt  when  that  sweetest  of  hymns,  "Rock 
of  ages,  oleft  for  me,"  swelled  through  the 
church  in  its  soft,  heavenly  minors. 

Seldom,  at  any  fa-  :al.  have  been  gathered 
so  many,  brought  together  by  one  sincere 
impulse  of  love  and  sympathy.  .In  the  throng 
of  earnest  faces,  not  one  careless  or  indifferent 
gazer  could  be  seen  ;  young  and  old,  rich  and 
poor,  met  together  in  a  common  sorrow,  for 
all  in  the  parish  counted  her  as  a  friend.  And 
the  tears  that  rained  from  so  many  eyes,  the 
sobs  that  shook  even  manly  breasts,  as  they 
drew  near  for  one  last  look  at  the  placid  face, 
bore  witness  to  the  universal  love  and  rever- 
ence she  had  inspired. 

The  pastor  who  had  baptized  her  children, 
one  after  another,  and  broken  the  "bread  of 
life"  to  her,  kneeling  at  those  same  chancel 
rails  by  which  her  coffin  stood,  read  now 
the  solemn,  beautiful  burial-service  above 
her  head.  And  one  who  had  a  still  nearer 
and  dearer  right  to  share  in  this  sacred  office, 
spoke  the  fitting  and  expressive  eulogy,  which 
will  be  remembered   long,  for   its  eloquence 


and  unutterable  tenderness,  as  well  as  its 
deep  truthfulness  to  her  character,  by  all  who 
were  present. 

We  are  fain  to  linger  over  this  closing  scene, 
beautiful  beyond  any  idea  that  our  poor  words 
have  given;  inasmuch  as  it  was  in  perfect 
harmony  with  a  life  whose  beauty  has  been 
rarely  equalled.  But  our  loving  task  must  be 
brought  to  a  close,  imperfectly,  faintly  fulfilled 
as  it  has  been. 

We  have  said  little  concerning  her  writings, 
but  that  was  scarcely  needed,  for  those  who 
through  so  many  years  were  familiar  with  her 
varied  powers  as  a  story-teller.  Any  one  who 
has  read  "Margaret's  Home,"  "  Incompati- 
bility of  Temper, "  "Carriage Friends,"  "Rent- 
ing a  Furnished  House,"  and  numberless 
others  that  have  enriched  the  pages  of  the 
Lady's  Book,  will  need  no  elaborate  criticism 
to  make  him  understand  the  grace  and  spirit, 
as  will  as  the  rare  fidelity  to  human  nature, 
and  sympathy  with  human  feeling,  that  all 
her  writings  display.  Few  have  written  so 
well  who  have  written  so  much,  and  on  such 
varied  themes.  But  she  did  nothing  carelessly, 
or  simply  for  its  pecuniary  recompense.  She 
wrote  rapidly,  but  conscientiously  always ; 
with  an  honest  purpose  to  do  justice  to  her 
own  talents,  intellectually  as  well  as  morally 
and  spiritually. 

Her  books  for  children  are  amongst  the  very 
best  that  our  literature  can  produce,  and  will 
bear  comparison  with  the  standard  works  of 
English  juvenile  writers.  Her  "Home  Books," 
a  series  of  seven  or  eight  volumes,  published 
by  the  Appletons,  under  proverbial  titles,  are 
all  admirable ;  full  of  graphic  and  natural 
incident,  and  teaching  the  purest  moral  les- 
sons. Oue  of  them,  "Patient  Waiting  no 
Loss,  "is  one  of  the  sweetest  books  for  children 
we  have  ever  read ;  full  of  the  truest  pathos 
and  fidelity  to  childish  nature.  Yet  charming 
as  it  is,  it  was  written  in  a  space  of  three  weeks, 
during  a  visit  in  Virginia,  and  under  varied 
disadvantages  that  any  author  could  appre- 
ciate. It  has  been  reprinted  in  England,  to- 
gether, we  believe,  with  others  of  the  series. 

The  "Helen  Morton"  books,  in  three  vo- 
lumes, published  by  the  "Church  Book  So- 
ciety," are  equally  lovely.  They  have  also 
published  "Pictures  from  the  Bible,"  and 
"Charlie  Hope." 

"Margaret's  Home"  and  "The  Coopers," 
are  books  for  older  readers  ;  and  combine  with 
graphic   incident  and  a  ready,   graphic  wit, 


58 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


which  was  a  prominent  characteristic,  the 
earnest  teachings  that  she  always  strove  to 
infuse  in  everything  she  wrote.  Her  contri- 
butions to  various  periodicals,  in  the  shape  of 
poems,  sketches,  and  stories,  are  too  nume- 
rous to  mention.  It  is  intended  to  collect 
some  of  these  into  volumes  ;  a  preservation  of 
which  they  are  well  worthy.  Her  poems  es- 
pecially, spirited  and  tender,  full  of  thought  as 
well  as  of  graceful  expression,  deserve  a  more 
permanent  and  general  appreciation  than  they 
have  obtained,  scattered  as  they  have  been 
here  and  there,  unclaimed  and  uncredited  in 
many  instances. 

The  task  of  collecting  and  arranging  such 
memorials  will  be  shared  by  various  loving 
hands,  that  will  find  a  sad  satisfaction  in  per- 
forming this  last  service  for  one  so  deeply 
loved  and  mourned.  An  extended  biography 
is  also  in  contemplation,  which  will  contain 
extracts  from  her  abundant  letters  and  jour- 
nals, that  illustrate  even  more  fully  than  her 
published  writings  the  breadth  and  richness 
of  her  mind  and  character. 

In  concluding  this  incomplete  sketch,  we 
can  enforce  in  no  better  way  what  seems  to  us 
to  have  been  the  lesson  of  the  life  of  Alice  B. 
Haven,  than  by  repeating  the  words  so  often 
nttered  by  her  own  lips,  and  graven  now  upon 
the  pure  marble  cross  that  rises  above  her 
grave : — 

"  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fuljil 
the  law  of  Christ." 


DIARIES. 
Having  for  many  years  kept  a  diary,  and 
having  found  it  useful  in  more  ways  than  one, 
we  are  induced  to  recommend  the  practice  to 
those  who  have  never  tried  it.  Its  use  as  a 
remembrancer  is  obvious.  A  good  memory  is 
not  everybody's  property,  but  a  diary,  which 
is  often  an  efficient  substitute,  is  within  the 
reach  of  all,  and  if  regularly  written  up  each 
evening  or  morning  demands  but  little  time  or 
trouble.  The  entry  in  a  diary  is  authorita- 
tive, where  a  mere  recollection  might  be  dis- 
puted; and  we  believe  it  is  admitted  as  evidence 
in  law,  as  we  sometimes  read  of  cases  in  which 
an  appeal  is  made  to  its  pages.  When  some 
years  have  passed,  with  the  changes  that  time 
never  fails  to  bring,  there  is  a  peculiar  plea- 
sure in  looking  over  the  leaves  of  an  old  diary, 
recalling  scenes  and  incidents  which  had 
nearly  passed  from  the  memory,  but  which 


spring  again  into  being  as  we  glance  over  the 
record.  However  slender  the  outline,  it  serves 
to  recall  the  events,  and  memory  finds  then 
little  difficulty  in  filling  up  the  sketch.  It  may 
be,  indeed,  that  there  is  something  sad  in 
many  of  these  resuscitations ;  but  it  is  un- 
doubtedly true  that  there  is  a  pleasure  in  sad- 
ness where  the  cause  is  remote,  where  the 
degree  is  slight,  and  where  it  can  be  dismissed 
from  the  mind  if  desired.  But,  besides  being 
a  record  of  events  useful  for  reference  and 
interesting  to  look  back  upon,  we  have  often 
thought  that  one  benefit  of  keeping  a  diary  is 
the  influence  it  exercises  over  one's  daily 
doings.  If  it  faithfully  records,  as  it  should, 
whatever  we  do,  it  is  sometimes  a  salutary 
check  upon  our  actions  to  remember  that  they 
must  be  set  down  that  evening  in  black  and 
white  ;  and  the  sense  of  waste  of  time  is  rarely 
stronger  than  when,  pen  in  hand,  we  can  re- 
call nothing  worthy  of  record  among  the  occu- 
pations of  the  day.  There  is  a  feeling  akin  to 
that  of  the  emperor  of  old,  when  he  exclaimed  : 
"I  have  lost  a  day."  It  impresses  one  with 
the  want  of  results  when  the  doings  of  many 
hours  will  not  fill  a  few  lines,  while  it  is  a 
real  source  of  satisfaction  when  we  note  the 
successful  accomplishment  of  some  useful 
object,  or  some  worthy  project  pushed  on 
nearer  to  its  end. 


LOVE  WITHIN. 

BY    CLARA    AUGUSTA. 

Without,  the  world  is  white  with  enow, 

And  polar  quiet  reigns  ; 
Ice  crusts  the  gaunt  and  leafless  trees, 

And  glitters  on  the  plains  ; 
The  river  glides  on  still  and  slow, 

Bridged  o'er  by  piers  of  pearl ; 
And  upward  from  the  intervals 

The  fleecy  frost-wreaths  curl. 

The  mooa  gleams  out,  a  frozen  lamp, 

Hung  grandly  up  on  high  ; 
There  is  a  thrill  of  vague  unrest 

About  the  solemn  sky ; 
The  stars  look  down — pale,  far  away, 

In  misty  doubt  they  seem — . 
Like  the  gold  gleams  that  sometimes  light 

The  vagaries  of  a  dream, 

'Tis  cold  without,  but  warm  within, 

Here  by  the  hearth's  red  glow  ; 
With  home  and  love  we  little  care 

For  cold,  and  ice,  and  snow ; 
So  long  as  dear  hauds  clasp  our  own, 

And  royal  love  is  ours — 
Though  winter  holds  his  court  without, 

Within  are  summer's  flowers. 


THE   YOUNG   ARTIST:   A  TABLEAU  PICTURE. 


17  S.    ANNIE  FROST. 

(See  Steel  Plate.) 


It  lies  before  me  now,  this  story  of  a  man's 
trials  and  a  woman's  love,  in  a  confused  mass 
of  papers,  letters;  pages  from  journals,  with 
sometimes  a  break  where  hearts  were  too  sad 
to  write  the  record,  and  there  my  memory 
most  tell  from  its  own  collection  of  odds  and 
ends,  the  story  as  it  lay  before  me.  First, 
then,  from  my  pile  of  papers  I  draw  some 
loose  leaves  from  Margaretta's  diary.  Let 
our  noble  artist  cousin  tell  her  own  story : 

/•.',.  IS,  IS—. 
Too  wakeful  for  even  a  pretence  of  sleep,  I 
leave  my  bed  to  come  to  you,  my  old  friend 
and  confidant.  I  have  neglected  you  shame- 
fully, dear  journal,  in  my  dream  of  happiness, 
my  busy  labor  of  love,  that  has  filled  the  past 
months,  but  now-,  when  my  cup  of  }oy  seems 
full,  and  my  heart  trembles  over  its  own  con- 
tent,   let   me  write    the  record  of   the  blank 

!  --'■-■ 

Turning  the  leaves  one  after  another  to 
r  the  date  of  my  last  entry,  I  find  each 
one  filled  with  the  hope,  the  longing  aspira- 
tions of  my  whole  life  ;  I  find  there  recorded  the 
labor,  the  failures,  the  partial  successes,  the 
discouragements,  the  perseverance  that  have 
led  mo  through  the  hard  study,  the  nights  of 
wakeful  hope,  upward  and  onward,  till  I  stand 
now  on  the  pinnacle  my  prayers  have  so  long 
pointed  out,  and  am  acknowledged  an  artist. 
My  'bar  uncle,  whose  kindness  has  so  long 
iged  me,  and  placed  before  me  every 
facility  for  study  and  success,  has  to-night 
given  me  the  publicity  that  must  make  the 
starting-point  for  every  aspirant  for  fame. 

I  have  written  already  of  my  dear  cousin, 
Amy,  the  heiress  of  my  uncle's  wealth,  the 
darling  of  his  house.  When,  two  years  ago, 
my  uncle  brought  me  from  my  country  home, 
from  my  father's  grave,  he  knew  the  aim  of 
my  life.  He  knew  that  from  my  childhood 
my  father  had  trained  my  hand  and  eye  to 
learn  his  own  profession.  How  from  the  hour 
when,  seated  on  his  knee,  he  had  guided  my 
hand  over  the  paper  to  make  curves  and  lines 
of  beauty,  till  the  sad  day  when  he  wearily 
laid  aside  his  brush  for  the  last  time,  it  had 


been  his  dream  and  mine  that  I  should  take 
the  place  of  the  boy,  whose  blue  eyes  closed 
in  babyhood  to  sleep  beside  his  mother's 
grave,  and  carry  down  to  posterity  the  artist's 
name. 

I  had  begun  to  fear  that  this  hope  was  a 
vain  one,  to  see  in  my  efforts  only  dead  figures 
when  I  had  aimed  at  lifelike  representations 
when  my  pencil  was  guided  and  gilded  by  a 
new  hope. 

I  have  never  written  of  James  Gordon,  never 
put  down  even  on  your  pages  the  history  of 
our  friendship.  Only  five  short  months  have 
passed  since  my  uncle  first  brought  him  horn.', 
yet  he  has  become  to  me  dearer  than  thoso 
around  me,  who  have  made  my  life  pleasant 
for  two  years.  I  am  not  ungrateful,  but  God 
has  placed  one  spot  in  a  woman's  heart  that 
only  one  voice  can  stir  to  life,  one  love  bind 
fast  forever.  I  scarcely  know  where  or  how 
I  began  to  love  him.  Amy,  whose  fair  faco 
is  usually  the  magnet  for  our  gentlemen 
visitors,  sits  shy  and  silent  when  he  is  here, 
seldom  singing  for  him,  seldom  conversing 
with  him,  so  he  turns  to  me,  to  pour  forth  for 
me  the  treasures  of  his  grand  intellect ;  to 
stir  my  heart  with  his  sympathy  in  my  artist 
dreams ;  to  meet  my  cravings  for  understanding 
advice,  by  some  subtle  knowledge  of  the  want ; 
to  draw  my  soul  to  his  feet  by  his  noble  nature, 
revealed  in  every  word  and  action.  He  never 
speaks  of  love,  has  never  pressed  my  hand,  or 
clasped  my  waist  ;  yet  I  feel  that  he  comes  to 
me  for  sympathy  and  friendship  that  I  alone 
can  give  him.  It  was  James  who  first  sug- 
gested to  my  uncle  the  plan  that  was  perfected 
this  evening. 

I  have  been  for  several  weeks  engaged  m 
painting  Amy's  portrait,  a  birth-day  gift  for 
her  uncle.  Every  day  while  my  pencil  was 
so  occupied,  James  has  come  to  the  room  I 
call  my  studio,  to  praise  or  criticize,  an  1 
linger  hour  after  hour  telling  us  of  himself, 
his  travels,  his  early  life  ;  painting  for  me  the 
similarity  of  our  childhood,  for  he  too  is  an 
only  child,  and  motherless.  His  love  for  his 
father  is  almost  idolatry,  and  as  his  eloquent 
praise  of  him  falls  on  my  ear,  I  can  believe 

59 


60 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


his  father  all  he  paints  him,  looking  at  the 
handsome  face  where  ever/  virtue  he  portrays 
has  set  its  seal.  At  last  the  picture  was 
finished,  and  put  in  the  parlor  fof  criticism, 
and  then  James  suggested  exhibiting  it  more 
publicly  for  our  numerous  friends  and  visitors. 
He  proposed  to  have  a  tableau  party,  I  to 
arrange  every  scene,  with,  for  the  final  one, 
the  "  Tableau  Picture"  of  the  painting  of 
Amy's  portrait.  She  had  chosen  a  dress  of 
the  last  century  with  a  wreath  of  jasmine  on 
her  fair  waving  hair,  and  James  insisted  that 
the  likeness  would  be  much  more  striking 
thus  brought  into  notice  than  with  the  por- 
trait contrasted  by  visitors  with  Amy's  every- 
day dress. 

All  has  succeeded  to  our  wishes.  The 
tableaux  were  much  admired,  and  the  final 
one  met  warm  applause.  Amy,  in  her  piquant 
dress,  looked  lovely,  and  the  portrait  on  the 
easel  met  with  unanimous  approval.  The 
days  of  planning  when  James,  Amy,  and  I 
have  arranged  and  rearranged  every  position 
and  scene,  are  over  now,  and  I  sit  here  with 
the  gray  dawn  just  peeping  in  at  my  window, 
to  chronicle  my  happiness,  and  mark  my 
approval  of  this  sleepless  night. 

Feb.  28,  18— 
Only  ten  days  since  I  wrote  from  my  full 
happy  heart,  and  again  I  come  to  you,  my 
journal,  to  pen  with  a  weary  hand  and  a  sad 
heart,  my  farewell  to  this  home  made  so 
happy  by  love.  I  am  going  to  Italy.  An  old 
friend  of  my  father's,  whose  wife  is  recom- 
mended to  travel  there  in  search  of  health, 
has  offered  me  the  advantage  of  studying 
there  for  three  years,  and  to-morrow  we  sail. 
One  month  ago,  my  whole  being  would  have 
been  filled  with  ecstasy  at  such  a  prospect ; 
now  I  can  only  realize  the  parting  from  home, 
Amy,  and — ah,  it  must  be  written,  from 
James  !  Had  he  spoken  but  one  word,  I  would 
not  leave,  even  for  the  fulfilment  of  my  life's 
hopes,  but  he  has  gone  away  for  a  month,  and 
in  his  parting  from  me,  not  one  word  fell  from 
him  that  my  love  could  construe  into  a  return 
of  its  passion.  Calmly  and  gently,  with  a 
brotherly  interest  in  my  plans  and  hopes,  he 
bade  me  farewell,  for  three  long  years,  with 
no  more  emotion  than  a  dear  friend  would  show 
at  such  parting. 

He  does  not  love  me  !  I  have  let  my  own 
vanity  lead  me  a  wild  dance  of  visionary 
dreams  and  hopes,  and  the  goal  to  which  it 


has  brought  me  is  the  bitter  shame  of  a 
woman's  heart  over  unrequited,  unsought 
love  !  Better  for  me,  now,  to  carry  my  misery 
far  from  this  happy  home,  and  in  the  search 
for  perfection  in  my  art — learn  to  forget. 

Next  in  my  pile  of  reference,  I  find  a  dain- 
tily written  letter  on  the  thin  paper  used  for 
foreign  correspondence,  and  directed:  "Miss 
Margaretta  Seyinore,  care  of  John  Reynolds, 
Esq.,  Florence — Italy,"  and  opening  this,  I 
find  another  page  from  a  woman's  heart. 

Dear  Retta  :  You  have  been  now,  for  so  long 
a  time,  my  confidante  in  every  little  secret  that 
a  young  girl  admits  in  her  heart,  that  I  must 
write  to  you  first,  of  my  joyful  prospects.  Ly- 
ing before  me  on  the  paper,  where  I  can  see  it 
while  I  write,  is  my  left  hand,  and  on  the 
second  finger,  just  where  he  placed  it  yester- 
day, is  my  engagement  ring,  a  cluster  of  bine 
stones  forming  a  forget-me-not,  with  a  great 
diamond  dew-drop  in  the  centre.  You  will 
ask  me  who  he  is,  and  will  I  know  rejoice 
when  I  tell  you  he  is  your  old  hero,  as  well  as 
mine,  James  Gordon. 

I  had  thought,  though  I  blush  now  to  think 
how  blind  I  was,  that  he  loved  you,  Retta ; 
his  words  were  always  for  you,  though  he  tells 
me  now  of  little  positions  and  actions  of  mine, 
that  prove  how  closely  he  was  watching  me, 
even  then.  Do  you  remember  how  he  haunted 
the  studio  when  you  were  painting  my  por- 
trait ?  How  he  criticized  and  altered  every 
fold  and  attitude,  and  how  warmly  he  praised 
at  last  ?  He  loved  me  then,  Retta,  when  I 
was  half  jealously  wondering  if  anybody  would 
ever  take  as  much  interest  in  my  actions  as 
he  took  in  yours.  Did  you  see  his  love  ?  Ha 
says  you  must  have  marked  it%ven  then, 
though  I  was  so  blind,  for  that  your  praises 
of  your  little  cousin  were  the  sweetest  music 
your  voice  ever  made. 

After  you  sailed,  he  came  here  as  usual, 
conquering  the  shyness  that  had  ever  made 
him  engage  a  third  person  in  conversation, 
and  began  to  teach  me  that  his  voice  and 
step,  his  praise  and  love  were  the  dearest  of 
earthly  pleasures  to  me.  I  was  an  apt  scholar, 
for  no  one  could  see  his  modest  dignity,  his 
cultivated  intellect,  his  warm,  generous  heart 
laid  at  their  feet,  suing  for  love,  and  not  feel 
glad  and  honored  to  give  it  from  their  inmost 
heart.  I  have  been  a  gay,  laughing  girl, 
Retta,  hut  his  wife  shall  be  worthy  of  his 
noble  nature. 


THE    YOUNG    ARTIST:    A    TABLEAU    PICTURE. 


61 


His  father  called  upon  me  to-. lav.  I  was 
prepared,  haying  heard  him  speak  so  warmly 
and  lovingly  of  him,  to  meet  a  genial  man. 
who  would  be  second  only  to  my  own  dear 
father  in  my  love,  but  1  found  him  grave, 
taciturn,  and  almost  stem.  Looking  from  his 
height  (he  is  as  tall  as  James)  down  upon 
me,  he  seemed  wondering  what  his  son  found 
to  love ;  and  when  he  spoke,  it  was  with  a 
strange,  eold  reserve  that  chilled  me  instantly. 
With  lather  he  was  more  cordial,  ami  spoke 
more  freely  of  his  pleasure  in  his  sou's 
prospects.  I  did  not  know  until  father  told 
jue  to-day  that  ha  is  one  of  the  richest  men 
in  the  city  ;  one  of  those  fortunate  and  rarely 
lound  speculators,  whose  touch  turns  every 
scheme  into  gold,  and  whose  name  at  the 
head  of  a  company  or  fund  was  the  guarantee 
lor  success  and  the  sale  of  the  shares.  James 
will  be  heir  to  all  his  wealth  :  yet  I  am 
did  not  know  this  before.  I  would  not  wish 
to  have  my  choice  influenced  in  the  most 
remote  degree  by  mere  money.  Honor,  good- 
:i  unstained  name,  and  a  loving  heart. 
these  constitute  the  wealth  I  ask  from  my 
husband's  hand,  and  these  he  offers  me. 

We  are  to  be  married  very  soon,  Ketta,  at 
i  hristmas,  and  now  I  come  to  the  very  cream 
of  my  letter.  We  are  to  travel  in  Europe,  and 
I  need  scarcely  say  that  our  first  trip  will  be 
to  Florence  to  seek  Ketta  Seymour,  the  dis- 
tinguished artist  that  is  to  he.  James  wants 
to  see  your  last  improvements,  and  I  want  to 
feel  your  kisses  on  my  lips,  and  hear  your 
cordial,  loving  voice  again.  Mother  says  I 
have  been  cross  ever  since  you  left,  but  that 
i>  a  slander;  I  have  only  been,  as  tjie  nurses 
say,  ••wearying"  after  you.  Tell  Mrs.  Rey- 
nolds I  have  a  famous  scheme  for  tempting 
her  nurse  from  her,  and  bid  her  get  her  roses 
all  in  order  to  welcome  me.  Hark  !  There  is 
the  voice  I  shall  soon  promise  to  obey,  plead- 
ing for  me  to  stop  scribbling  and  come  down 
to  him  ;  so  I  shall  close  this  long  letter,  wish- 
ing your  heart  may  always  bound  to  as  joyful 
a  tune  as  your  cousin  Auv's. 

iibcr,  IS — . 

And  now  I  search  in  vain  for  any  record  of 

the  dark  time  that  followed  this    happy  au- 

and  must  trust    my  memory  to  paint 

cord. 

Memory  paints  for  me  a  winter  scene,  with 

\..»  snow  lying  in  heavy  masses  over  a  long 

■  'tintry  road   in  a  county  in   Pennsylvania. 

Vol..    I.XVII1. Ij 


'I'll.-  houses  are  few  and  far  between,  the  wind 
blows  a  fearful  gale,  scattering  the  falling 
snow  into  the  wildest  dance  of  winter.  Down 
the  wide  road,  plunging  into  the  heavy  snow 
drifts,  buffeting  the  wind  as  it  meets  him, 
with  a  strong  muscular  frame,  comes  a  man 
clad  in  the  poorest  dress  of  tin-  laboring 
when  the  wind  goes  down  with  the  deceitful 
lull  in  which  it  gathers  its  force,  this  man's 
anus  fall  at  his  side,  his  face  is  bowed  low  on 
his  breast,  and  his  step  lags  wearily  over  the 
road;  but  as  the  storm  rouses  again  his  phy- 
sical resistance,  he  throws  hack  his  head,  lets 
his  broad  chest  meet  the  blast,  an  1  stands 
erect  and  manly  battling  the  elements.  As 
he  passes  the  white  house,  just  visible  in  the 
gathering  twilight,  he  pauses,  turns  irreso- 
lute, facing  the  road  again,  but  at  last  opens 
the  gate  and  gains  the  door  of  the  farm  kitchen. 

Leaving  him  there,  look  inside!  The  shut- 
ters are  all  drawn  in  close,  and  the  blazing 
fire  gives  light  enough  for  the  dame's  knit- 
ting and  the  good  man's  nut  cracking.  A 
good-natured,  fat,  homelike  couple,  Farmer 
Schmidt  and  his  frau,  who  have  lived  on  this 
little  farm  since  they  left  the  old  country 
nearly  fifty  years  before,  and  who  have  pros- 
pered, as  they  deserved,  in  all  their  under- 
takings. 

"Is  that  some  one  at  the  door?"  said  the 
frau,  pausing  in  her  knitting  to  listen.  She 
spoke  in  German,  and  her  husband  in  the 
same  tongue  replied  : — 

"Knocking!  Everybody  is  asleep  this 
stormy  night,  Jeannette.    Knocking,  indeed!" 

But  it  was  knocking,  and  two  or  three  strong 
decisive  blows  convinced  the  good  man  of  the 
fact.  With  a  hospitable  desire  to  draw  the 
visitor,  whoever  he  might  be,  from  the  storm 
outside  to  the  genial  firelight,  he  opened  the 
door  to  admit  the  man  who  had  battled  the 
storm  throughout  the  long  day. 

"Can  I  rest  here  for  an  hour?"  he  asked, 
wearily. 

•'  If  you  leaves  dis  house  dis  night" — began 
the  farmer,  when  his  visitor  interrupted  him. 
Speaking  the  tongue  of  his  fatherland. 

"Thank  you  !  I  am  very  weary,  and  have 
been  out  in  the  storm  all  day." 

"You  are  a  German." 

'■  N.i,  but  I  have  lived  in  Germany." 

The  door  was  bolted  with  so  decided  a  de- 
termination to  let  no  one  out,  that  the  pale 
weary  face  of  the  intruder  lighted  with  a 
grateful  smile.     The    frau,   everybody  called 


62 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


her  so,  bustled  about  till  a  supper  stood 
smoking  before  the  traveller,  who  had  mean- 
time been  talking  to  his  host  of  Germany,  her 
customs,  her  cities,  his  own  native  town,  and 
showing  a  familiarity  with  the  spots  so  dear 
to  the  old  man's  memory  that  the  tears  stood 
in  his  eyes. 

It  was  scarcely  upon  record  that  the  worthy 
couple  had  sat  up  after  eight  o'clock  on  a 
winter's  evening,  but  the  old  clock  on  the 
mantel  had  struck  midnight  when  they  bid 
their  visitor  good-night  at  the  door  of  the 
little  room  where  he  was  to  sleep. 

To  see  some  one  who  had  left  their  old  home 
only  two  years  before.  To  hear  of  the  changes 
of  some  localities,  to  recognize  in  his  vivid 
descriptions  the  unaltered  aspect  of  other 
spots,  to  hear  the  language  of  home  in  the 
sonorous  musical  voice  of  youth,  and  be  car- 
ried back  over  the  fifty  intervening  years,  this 
was  happiness  enough  to  keep  the  old  couple 
awake  even  after  they  tried  to  sleep.  The 
next  day,  frankly  and  humbly,  the  visitor 
asked  for  work.  He  told  them  that  he  was 
not  expert  in  farm  service,  but  that  he  would 
serve  them  faithfully  and  study  to  please 
them.  His  pale,  sad  face,  his  earnestness, 
and,  above  all,  his  German,  secured  him  in 
their  favor,  and  he  was  not  only  permitted 
but  urged  to  stay. 

In  the  long  winter  evenings  as  he  sat  near 
the  fire  sorting  seeds,  or  mending  the  tools 
for  the  farm,  the  old  German  gave  him  theo- 
retical instructions  about  sowing  and  reaping, 
the  time  for  planting  each  seed  for  crop,  the 
advantages  or  disadvantages  of  ground  and 
situation,  and  finding  him  so  apt  a  pupil 
poured  forth  for  him  the  experiences  of  his 
long  life  of  farming,  well  repaid  by  some 
anecdote  of  his  old  home,  or  some  legend  told 
in  his  own  language. 

All  the  long  days  the  new  hand,  Karl, 
worked  with  the  farm  servants,  pale  and  sad, 
making  no  friends,  avoiding  rather  than  seek- 
ing notice  ;  all  the  long  night,  weary  and  yet 
restless,  the  pale  face  set  with  some  heavy 
sorrow,  bore  the  impress  of  suffering  in  sleep, 
or  waking  quivered  with  sighs  from  an  over- 
burdened heart.  Only  in  the  evening,  with  the 
old  couple,  would  the  eyes  lose  their  gloomy 
light,  or  the  voice  its  patient  weariness. 

Spring  opened,  and  the  frau  died.  The  old 
man,  pining  for  her,  resolved  to  recross  the 
ocean  and  die  at  home.  He  first  looked  for  a 
place  for  Karl,  and  the  young  farmer  was  sent 


on  trial  to  the  great  man  of  the  village  near. 
Marstan  Loring.  Here  he  worked  as  before, 
patiently  and  faithfully,  drawing  his  wages  on 
Saturday,  sleeping  over  the  stable  in  the  loft 
set  aside  for  the  workmen,  making  no  friends, 
and  striving  to  do  well  his  daily  task  of  stern 
manual  labor.  Looking  into  his  face,  you 
could  see  that  round  the  high  forehead  the 
dark  hair  was  threading  with  silver,  the  face, 
sunbrowned  and  healthy,  was  drawn  in  deep 
lines  under  the  eyes  ;  the  large  dark  eyes  had 
a  mournful  sternness  in  their  depths,  and  the 
lips  were  closed  with  a  firm  resolute  expres- 
sion that  told  of  bitter  sorrow  subdued  by  a 
man's  strong  will,  the  heavy  dark  mofistache 
and  beard  shading  them,  being  marked  by 
the  same  lines  of  silver  that  have  set  their 
seal  upon  his  hair. 

He  was  in  the  hay  field  mowing  with  the 
long  sweeping  strokes  of  a  strong  arm,  and 
watching  the  heavy  grain  falling  beneath  his 
strokes,  the  summer  sun  falling  on  his  face, 
niini  the  loud  voice  of  the  overseer  called 
him  : — 

"Karl!" 

He  had  passed  for  a  German,  a  y>roUg6  of 
Schmidt,  on  the  farm,  and  his  reserve  had 
been  attributed  in  a  measure  to  his  supposed 
foreign  tongue. 

"Karl!" 

He  threw  down  his  scythe  and  came  across 
the  field  to  answer  the  call. 

"Mr.  Loring  wants  to  speak  to  you  in  the 
library." 

"  Tome  ?"  questioned  Karl,  shrinking  back. 

The  man  eyed  him  keenly,  suspiciously  for 
a  moment,  then  said,  shortly — 

"  Yes,  to  you." 

There  was  no  denial  to  the  summons ;  but 
the  cloud  deepened  on  the  sunbrowned  face, 
and  the  old  slouching  step  took  the  place  of 
his  recent  erect  walk,  as  he  went  slowly  to- 
ward the  house.  Twice  he  turned  half  round, 
as  if  he  would  flee  from  the  place,  then  setting 
his  lips  together  sternly,  he  strode  forward 
and  reached  the  house.  To  have  studied  his 
face,  an  observer  would  have  thought  that  he 
dreaded  some  fearful  blow,  some  crushing 
sorrow  in  the  coming  interview,  but  when  he 
stood  facing  his  master,  the  mighty  business 
was  simply — ■ 

"Karl,  the  coachman  has  sprained  his  wrist, 
and  I  am  expecting  visitors  by  to-day's  train 
from  Philadelphia.  Can  you  drive  to  meet 
them?" 


THE    YOUNG    ARTIST:    A    TABLEAU    PICTURE. 


63 


A  long  -iL-li  of  relief  preceded  the  "  ?es, 
>ir;"  1'ut  th<-  face  olonded  again,  aa  .Mi. 
Loring  said,  in  German — 

"I  have  I n  WiMit  for  many  yean  to  sail 

my  laborers  my  Friends,  and  there  is  scarcely 
one  among  them  but  makes'  me  the  confidant 
of  his  troubles.  I  have  been  remiss  that  I 
have  n  '  in  you  sooner,  Beeing  your 

grief,  but  I  have  waited,  not  wishing  to  intrudi 
upon  your  sorrow,  hoping  you  would  come  to 
me.      Can  I  not  aid  you  in  any  way''' 

The  stem  lip  quivered,  as  Karl  answered: 
"Thank  you  !     No  one  can  aid  me." 

"I  have  studied  your  face  when  you  little 
thought  you  were  watched,  Karl ;  shall  I  tell 
you  what  I  read  there  1" 

He  only  bowed. 

row  such  as  but  few  men  can  know 
and  live,  some  Brushing  calamity  that  has 
turned  your  youth  to  age,  and  darkened  your 
lit'.-:  but  there  is  no  sin.  I  have  seen  you 
kneeling  to  pray,  with  as  pure  and  sinless  a 
face  as  a  little  chilli's.  I  have  seen  tin-  words 
from  the  pulpit  break  up  your  enforced  stern- 
ness, and  a  great  peace  -"ttle  ou  your  face. 
I  read  no  harsh  judgment,  no  cynic's  satirical 
musings  in  your  expression  :  you  are  in  sor- 
row, but  you  have  no  guilt  on  your  soul." 

rare  me  !    Do  not  watch  me,  sir  !     I  can 
tell  no  man  my  trouhle  !" 

''You  are  homesick,  too!" 

"Oh,  so  bitterly  homesick  !" — and  the  wail 
in  the  voice  moved  the  questioner  as  if  he 
had  seen  his  servant  weep. 

"I  see  you  cannot  admit  me  to  your  confi- 
dence yet :  but  promise  me  to  think  of  me  as 
%  friend,  and  if  you  can  at  any  time  break  this 
reserve,  you  will  come  to  me  as  to  a  rather." 

A  strong  shudder  shook  Karl's  frame,  but 
he  gave  the  promise.  Turning  to  leave  the 
room  he  reeled  as  from  a  blow,  and  with  a 
white  face  and  shuddering  figure  he  caught  at 
the  nearest  chair.  Attributing  his  emotions 
to  their  conversation  Mr.  Loring  insisted  upon 
his  seating  himself,  and  went  to  get  him  wine. 
Scarcely  had  the  door  closed,  when  Karl  was 
ou  his  feet,  gazing  with  hungry  eyes,  and 
his  figure  raised  longingly  at  a  picture  that 
hung  before  it.  All  the  stern  expression  had 
vanished,  the  gloom  was  broken,  only  the 
light  of  unutterable,  unalterable  love  shone 
on  his  face  as  he  looked,  seeming  to  fairly 
devour  the  picture  with  his  eyes. 

The  click  of  the  door  roused  him  from  his 
stolen  ecstasy,   and  as  he  entered  the  room, 


Mr.  Loring  found  his  "man"  pale  and  im- 
penetrable as  ever,  standing,  hat  in  hand, 
ready  to  go. 

"  Drive  round  for  me  at  three  o'clock,  Karl  ; 
I  will  go  to  the  depot  with  you.  And  by  the 
way,  Karl,  suppose  you  put  on  your  best  suit ; 
there  are  ladies  coming." 

"Ladies?" 

"  My  nieces." 

Another  question  was  near  Karl's  lips,  but 
he  kept  it  back,  and  bowing,  went  out. 

The  ride  home  from  the  depot  brought  to 
Karl's  face  so  strange  a  look  of  desperation, 
so  heart-breaking  and  bitter  an  anguish  that 
Mr.  Loring  started  as  it  met  his  eye. 

The  next  day  when  the  men  gathered  to 
their  daily  work  Karl  was  gone.  Various 
speculations  wore  rife.  He  was  too  proud  to 
drive  the  carriage  ;  he  had  stolen  something  ; 
Mr.  Loring  had  dismissed  him  the  day  before  ; 
and  the  master  himself  feared  that  his  well- 
meant  conversation  had  deprived  him  of  his 
mysterious  servant. 

In  the  meantime,  where  was  Karl  ?  All  day 
he  was  hiding  in  the  barn  of  Schmidt's  still 
vacant  farm,  all  night  he  was  prowling  around 
Mr.  Loring's  house.  Crouching  under  the 
windows,  stealing  near  the  porch,  listening 
for  the  faintest  sound  of  one  voice,  watching 
for  one  pale  face,  hungering  and  thirsting  for 
the  happiness  once  in  his  grasp,  bow  gone 
from  him. 

And  one  evening  as  he  so  watched  and 
waited,  this  was  what  he  heard.  He  was 
hidden  in  the  deep  foliage  at  the  back  of  a 
little  summer  house,  and  Mr.  Loring  with  his 
nieces  was  inside,  when  the  old  man  said  : — 

"And  now,  my  darling,  tell  me  what  has 
made  my  little  girl  so  pale  and  sad  since  I 
saw  her  last  1" 

His  little  girl  was  sitting  close  beside  him, 
her  head  on  his  breast,  her  pah'  cheeks  under 
his  caressing  hand,  when  she  answered,  and 
peering  through  the  foliage  Karl's  large  eyes 
rested  on  her  face. 

"  You  were  away,  dear  uncle,  when  my 
father  gave  his  consent  to  my  marriage,  and 
never  knew  that  I  was  to  have  been  a  bride 
last  winter.  My  promised  husband  was  the 
noblest  and  best  man  that  ever  lived.  You 
smile,  and  I  know  you  are  thinking  this  is 
every  loving  woman's  boast,  but  from  me  it  is 
only  justice  to  him.  It  wanted  but  two  weeks 
to  our  marriage  when  my  preparations  were 
nearly  all  made,  and  I  was  dreaming  as  girls 


64: 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


will  of  perfect  happiness,  when — when — " 
The  white  lips  quivered  and  were  still,  but 
another  voice  took  up  the  story. 

"His  father  w;ts  discovered  to  have  com- 
mitted forgeries  to  a  vast  amount,  to  be 
engaged  in  numerous  swindling  companies, 
and  was  arrested,  tried,  and  sentenced  to  per- 
petual imprisonment,  but  committed  suicide 
on  the  night  of  his  conviction." 

Again  the  first  voice,  now  infinitely  tender 
in  its  tone,  spoke  : — 

"He  was  with  him  from  the  hour  of  his 
arrest  until  his  death.  His  own  noble,  pure 
nature  was  pitiful  to  the  father  who,  with  all 
his  faults,  loved  him,  and  he  could  take  the 
sin  hardened  soul  close  to  his  own  to  comfort 
and  protect  it.  No  scorn  of  the  world  could 
win  him  from  this  allegiance,  but  when  his 
father  died  he  fled,  leaving  me  to  bear  my 
sorrow  alone.  He  wrote  to  me,  such  manly 
honorable  words  as  commanded  my  respect 
with  all  my  grief,  and  gave  back  the  promise 
he  had  won  in  happier  days.  Oh,  he  little 
knew  the  love  he  threw  aside.  For  him, 
with  him,  I  could  brave  even  shame  ;  without 
him,  I  am  dying." 

"My  darling,  he  was  right.  What  else 
could  a  man  of  honor  do  ?" 

It  was  the  other  voice  that  answered  : — 

"  Live  down  the  shame  that  is  net  his  own, 
only  his  heritage.  Prove  to  the  world  that 
he  is  noble,  pure,  and  true,  spite  of  his  name 
of  shame,  and  save  the  life  of  the  woman  who 
loves  him." 

In  the  doorway,  his  heavy  waving  hair 
thrown  back  from  his  broad  forehead,  his  form 
erect,  and  his  eyes  lighted  by  an  infinite  ten- 
derness, stood  Karl.  Half  angry  at  the  inter- 
ruption, Mr.  Loring  put  his  niece  from  him, 
and  arose,  but,  unheeding  him,  the  young  man 
spoke,  only  one  word  : — 

"Amy!" 

With  a  cry  of  mingled  surprise,  joy,  and 
hesitation,  she  sprang  to  meet  him.  A  long, 
searching  look  into  his  face,  and  she  was 
sobbing  in  his  arms,  while  Margaretta  stood 
pale  and  half  fainting,  leaning  heavily  on  the 
side  of  the  arbor. 

For  a  moment  no  sound  was  heard  but 
Amy's  weeping,  then  James  Gordon  spoke  : — 

"  You  are  right,  Retta,  our  noble,  brave 
cousin.  It  was  cowardly  to  desert  Amy,  to 
flee  from  my  place.  I  will  return,  will  live 
down  my  father's  fault,  will  win  a  place  my 
wife  need  not  blush  to  share." 


It  was  a  hard,  hard  task  to  answer  him,  but 
Retta's  voice  was  clear  and  calm,  as  she  said  :  — 

"And  I  will  keep  her  for  you,  James,  till 
you  come  to  claim  her.  She  has  been  true 
and  loving  through  your  cruel  silence,  she 
will  be  faithful,  knowing  that  you  are  working 
for  her." 

Silently  Mr.  Loring  led  the  way  to  the 
library,  and  there,  facing  Retta's  portrait  of 
Amy,  which  her  father  had  sent  to  her  uncle, 
they  talked  of  the  six  months  of  separation, 
and  planned  their  future. 

There  were  cold  looks  to  meet  the  forger's 
son  when  he  returned  to  his  old  place,  but 
there  were  also  warm  hearts  to  welcome  him, 
hands  stretched  out  to  aid  him  in  his  manly 
course  of  facing  his  trouble,  kindly  voices  to 
cheer  him,  as  he  toiled  upward  and  onward. 
Fifteen  long  years  it  took  to  clear  away  the 
debts  that  were  against  his  father's  name,  but 
when  at  last  a  middle  aged  man,  with  hair 
prematurely  gray,  but  with  honest  soul-lit 
eyes,  and  a  name  freed  from  its  inherited 
ignominy  by  its  own  honor,  he  claimed  his 
wife,  it  was  Retta  who  put  Amy's  hand  in  his, 
Retta  who  was  her  cousin's  bridesmaid,  Retta 
whose  clear  voice,  gentle  manner,  and  bright 
face  make  her  now  their  most  welcome  visitor. 


AFFECTATION. 
Affectation  is  an  artificial  garb  assumed  by 
those  who  make  pretensions  to  qualities  which 
they  do  not  possess.  This  evil  propensity, 
for  such  we  unhesitatingly  designate  it.  has, 
alas,  a  deep  and  wide-spreading  influence. 
From  the  sublime  subject  of  religion  down  to 
the  slightest  punctilio  of  deportment,  what  is 
there  in  any  way  noble,  "lovely,  or  of  good 
report,"  that  affectation  is  not  impudent 
enough  to  counterfeit  ?  But  happily  for  the 
interests  of  simplicity  and  truth,  the  counter- 
feit is  as  different  from  the  reality  as  the  paltry 
tinsel  from  the  pure  and  solid  gold,  and  though 
the  one  may  glitter  and  dazzle  for  awhile,  yet 
the  other  only  will  stand  the  test  of  time  and 
trial.  The  triumph  of  hypocrisy  is  short,  and 
even  when  at  its  highest  glory  the  flimsy  dis- 
guise reveals  more  than  it  conceals.  But  this 
is  a  fact  of  which  those  who  wear  the  mask 
are  probably  not  cognizant ;  for  had  they  the 
power  ' '  to  see  themselves  as  others  see  them, ' ' 
they  would  cast  the  disguise  aside.  This  idea 
is  eminently  suggestive  of  the  source  from 
which  affectation   springs,    namely,    a  heart 


AFFECTATION. — POETRY. 


65 


that  has  never  been  subjected  to  the  scruti- 
oiaing  process  of  self-examination.  Benoe 
we  shall  Bad  that  an  affected  person  is  inva- 
riably a  self-ignorant  person,  and  one  who 
possesses  s  mean  mind* 

Tin'  kinds  of  affectation,  as  before  hinted, 
are  both  many  and  various.  There  is  the 
affectation  of  i > i •  ■  t _\- ,  of  mental  endowments 
and  acquisitions,  and  of  benevolent  and  sym- 
pathizing feelings.  Thel'hari — sin  tin- time 
of  our  Saviour  were  remarkable  instances  of 
the  affectation  of  piety;  the  fair  display  they 
made  well  nigh  deceived  their  fallow  men; 
hut  He  who  looketh  at  the  heart  and  not  at 
<the  outward  appearance,  penetrated  their  real 

characters  at  a  glance,  and  rewarded  them 
with  that  severe  and  open  censure  which  their 
has.1  deceit  so  richly  merited. 

In  the  ranks  of  literature,  too,  we  shall  find 
many  pretenders,  yes,  many  who.  in  order  to 
gratify  their  desire  of  shining,  provide  a  fund 
of  witty  sayings  or  learned  observations  and 
remarks,  which  they  do  not  scruple  to  pass 
off  as  original.  Such  persons  resemble  the 
gamester  who  plays  for  more  than  ha  is  worth. 
Then  again  there  are  the  liner  feelings  of  our 
nature,  amiable  and  beautiful  as  they  are 
when  perfectly  natural,  but  when  dissembled, 
how  odious  and  contemptible!  yet  the  in- 
stan  -  ol  dei  eption  in  this  phase  of  our  sub- 
ject, are,  sad  to  say,  not  at  all  uncommon. 
We  know  there  are  many  who.  at  the  recital 
of  a  tale  of  distress,  can  assume  an  air  of  the 
U'liderest  sympathy,  when  the  real  feeling  of 
their  hearts  is  utter  indifference;  these  hol- 
low sympathizers  find  little  difficulty  in  obey- 
ing the  apostolic  injunction,  they  <-n\  readily 
•'  weep  with  those  that  weep,  and  rejoice  with 
those  that  rejoice." 

It  is  indeed  melancholy  to  reflect  npon  the 
universality  of  this  principle  of  deceit  ;  we 
can  hardly  be  too  severe  if  we  take  up  the 
grave  poet's  strain,  and  say:  "The  world's 
all  title-page  :  there  'a  no  contents  :"  so  much 
is  fashionable  society  disfigured  by  the  mask- 
er's presence.     But  surely  genuine  politeness 

toes  not  n 1  suob  baseless  aid;  thai  should 

flow  as  the  heart  dictates  and  as  Nature 
teaches  :  and  Nature  knows  no  affectation, 
but  a  charming  and  unstudied  simplicity  is 
seen  in  all  her  works.  Let  us  endeavor  to 
copy  her,  for  she  is  the  standard  of  perfection, 
ami  only  so  far  can  we  hope  to  advance  to- 
ward tin-  excellence  as  we  approximate  to 
Let'  liken 

6* 


"OUR  MOTHER." 

B  T    M  A  1L  V    N  .    K  1  K  K  1.    D1LWOBTE. 
OH,  111:01V  Upfl  lire  Baying  (Ills, 

Mnl  foiling  tears  to-day  ; 
Ami  many  hearts  sts  aching  sort  , 

Our  mother  '■  passed  away  : 
Wo  watched  her  lading  Tear  bj  roar, 

as  they  went  slow  ly  by, 

lint  cast  Ur  freiii  OS  -en  the  feat 
That  she  could  over  die. 

She  seemed  so  good,  so  pure,  so  true 

To  our  admiring  eyos, 
We  never  dreamed  tin*  glorious  fruit 

Was  ripening  for  the  skies  ; 
Aud  when  at  last  the  death-stroke  came, 

Sn  swift,  s.i  sure,  BO  true. 
Tie*  hearts  that  held  her  here  so  fast, 

Were  almost  broken  too. 

We  robed  her  in  familiar  dress. 

We  smoothed  her  gray  hair  down, 
Gave  oue  last  kiss — theu  laid  her  'raid 

The  autumn  leaves  si,  drown: 
Then  each  took  up  the  broken  tiir.  ad 

Of  life  and  all  its  cares, 
How  sad  the  heart  'mid  daily  tasks, 

We  miss  our  mother's  prayers. 

We  ne"er  shall  know  from  what  dark  paths 

They  may  have  kept  our  feet ; 
Yet  hely  will  tln-ir  influence  be 

While  eaeh  fund  heart  shall  beat  : 
And  as  we  tread  the  thorny  way, 

which  her  dear  feet  have  trod, 
Ever  shall  feel  our  mother's  prayers 

Leading  us  up  to  tiod. 

And  for  the  mie.  still  left  to  ns — 

Our  Father,  aired  and  lone, 
Who  hears  perhaps  by  nieht  and  day 

The  old  familiar  tone, 
We  'II  gather  closer  round  him  now, 

To  gaard  from  every  ill, 

As  near  the  ilnrksimio  river  side, 
He  waits  a  higher  will. 

And  when  the  storms  of  sorrow  eomo 

To  each  lierea  v   ,1  heart, 

Let  Faith  glance  upward  to  the  home 

Where  we  shall  never  part: 

Where  one  awaits  with  loving  eyes 

To  see  her  children  come, 
As  one  by  one  we  cruss  the  flood 

And  reach  our  heavenly  home. 


Unsociable  TioirERS. — Unsociable  tempers 
are  contracted  in  solitude,  which  will  in  the 
end  not  fail  of  corrupting  the  understanding 
as  well  as  the  manners,  and  of  utterly  dis- 
qualifying a  man  for  the  satisfactions  and 
duties  of  life.  M . n  must  be  taken  as  their 
are,  and  we  neither  make  them  Or  ourselves 
better  by  Hying  from  or  quarrelling  with 
them. 


ADVENTURES   OF   A   BACHELOR. 


J  Y    THE    AUTHOR    OF    ''MISS    SLIMilESS,' 


'THE    RASHER    FAMILY, 


rr 


Mr.  Oliver  Gric.gs  came  suddenly  to  a  reso- 
lution long-deferred,  and  in  order  to  strengthen 
it,  he  pushed  his  breakfast  away  from  him, 
and  going  to  his  dressing  mirror,  took  a  care- 
ful surrey  of  the  pleasant  reflection  which  he 
met  there.  Apparently,  the  review  was  satis- 
factory, for  when  he  turned  away  it  was  with 
a  gentle,  satisfied  smile.  When  he  went  hack 
to  his  coffee,  it  was  cold ;  but  that  did  not 
matter — he  had  lost  his  appetite — the  gentle 
stimulus  of  his  resolve  pervaded  his  frame, 
preventing  the  need  of  any  other.  Leaning 
back  in  his  chair,  he  put  his  feet  on  the  table 
and  continued  his  reverie. 

While  he  is  indulging  in  this  placid  em- 
ployment let  us  find  out  who  he  is,  and  what 
it  is  that  lie  is  so  seriously  resolved  upon. 
Briefly,  then,  to  the  world  he  is  known  as  Mr. 
Griggs,  a  hardware-merchant,  recently  retired 
from  business  with  a  competency  of  perhaps 
sixy  thousand  dollars,  of  unimpeachable  in- 
tegrity, good  social  standing,  a  round  face,  a 
head  slightly  bald,  neat  clothes,  and  a  sup- 
posed confirmed  old  bachelor.  This  is  about 
the  idea  he  presents  to  the  majority  of  his 
acquaintance  ;  but  we  are  destined  to  know 
him  more  intimately,  to  learn  to  read  every 
emotion  of  the  heart  which  throbs  within  that 
lilac  waistcoat,  and  to  revere  the  excellent 
qualities  of  an  individual  whose  slight  mis- 
fortunes we  pity,  even  when  constrained  to 
smile  at  them. 

''I  never  felt  as  I  did  last  night,  never!" 

murmured  Mr.  Griggs,   taking  his  feet  down 

from  the  breakfast  table,  and  pacing  hurriedly, 

considering  the  warm  state  of  the  weather,  to 

66 


and  fro  across  the  floor,  stealing  a  glance  at 
himself  each  time  that  he  passed  the  mirror. 
"I  do  believe  it  was  that  baby's  blue  ribbons 
that  did  it!" 

He  had  made  up  his  mind  to  get  married  ; 
and  as  he  had  lived  forty-three  years  before 
coming  to  this  conclusion,  it  is  no  wonder  that 
he  was  slightly  agitated,  so  that  his  flowered 
cashmere  dressing-gown  streamed  out  wildly 
behind  him,  and  his  round  face  grew  rosy 
with  the  warm  resolution  and  warmer  exer- 
cise— for  Mr.  Griggs  was  only  five  feet  five, 
and  rather  fleshy,  so  that  an  excited  prome- 
nade like  this  flushed  him  up  considerably. 

What  had  brought  him  to  this  frame  of 
mind  it  would  be  impossible  to  tell.  The 
previous  evening,  while  spending  an  hour  in 
the  private  parlor  of  a  young  married  pair 
who  boarded  at  the  same  house  with  him,  he 
had  suddenly  felt  lost  and  lonely,  and  as  if 
he  needed  somebody  to  take  care  of  him — - 
albeit,  his  landlady  took  that  kind  and  tender 
thought  for  his  comfort,  that  only  a  smart 
widow  of  thirty-five  can  take  for  a  gentle- 
manly, desirable,  ready-pay  single  gentleman. 
Whether  it  was  the  sight  of  the  baby,  with  its 
blue  shoulder-knots,  crowing  in  the  arms  of 
its  smiling  mamma,  whether  it  was  Fred's 
devoted  air  to  his  wife,  or  whether  it  was  the 
effect  of  a  slight  headache  with  lobster-salad, 
no  one  will  ever  know ;  something  awoke  the 
Rip-Van-Winkle  sleep  of  his  affections,  and 
he  went  to  bed  and  awoke  firmly  resolved 
upon  the  step  we  have  mentioned.  Our  own 
solution  of  the  problem  is,  that  all  these  various 
causes  combined  with  still  another  more  pro- 
minent one. 

At  this  time  he  had  been  out  of  business 
about  six  months.  Wearied  with  twenty  years' 
faithful  devotion  to  the  firm  of  Higgins  & 
Griggs,  he  had  resolved  to  retire,  and  enjoy, 
modestly  and  prudently,  the  competency 
which  he  had  acquired  ;  he  had  therefore  sold 
out  his  share  of  the  concern  to  a  Mr.  Biggs, 
had  shaken  off  the  shackles  of  the  hardware 
business,  unbound  himself  from  its  chains, 
cut  the  ties  which  held  him  to  it,  as  it  were, 
with  one  of  his  own  knives  ;  and  the  conse- 
quences were  that  for  a  long  time  he  felt  com- 


ADVEXTURES    OF    A    BACIIELOR. 


67 


pletely  unhinged,  and  had  like  to  have  been 

the  butt  of  liU  own  fortune.     For  after  a  mau 

lias  been,  the  better  pari  of  bis  life,  in  the 

routine    of    a    flourishing    business, 

Bpending  so  many  hours  each  day  in  bis  warc- 

and   at   bis  books,  be  cannot,  all  at 

le  a  gentleman  of  leisure,  without 

experiencing  the  heaviness  of  a  great  many 

idle  hours,  which  hang  upon  him  almost  as 

weightily  as  his  whole  stock  of  hardware  had 

hung  upon  Mr.  <li  i__s. 

During  the  continuance  of  the  winter  sea- 
son he  had  got  along  tolerably,  by  means  of 
goingout  a  good  deal  of  evenings,  and  attending 
to  the  settling  up  of  his  affairs  ;  but  now  that 
the  opera  was  over,  the  married  ladies  of  his 
acquaintance  going  to  the  country,  and  his 
money  safely  invested  where  it  would  pay 
eight  per  rent,  interest,  time  began  to  hang 
heavy  on  his  hands — and  to  the  necessity 
which  every  individual  feels  for  some  object 
to  live  for,  do  we  attribute  the  novel  and  ex- 
citing resolution  which  took  possession  of 
him. 

Three  times  that  morning,  in  the  midst  of 
his  promenade,  he  paused  before  the  glass  to 
take  an  inventory  of  his  personal  graces  ;  he 
1  at  the  sum  total,  and  he 
had  no  particular  reason  to  be.  It  is  true  that 
.  htly  bald,  and  a  trifle  too  fleshy, 
but  these  were  the  graces  of  maturity,  and 
added  an  air  of  dignity  to  the  general  rosiness 
and  benevolence  of  bis  deportment.  Mr. 
Griggs  had  nothing  of  the  slovenliness  attri- 
buted  to  bis  class;  be  was  neatness  itself; 
he  had  always  been  particular  about  bis 
dres<  ;  but  now,  as  he  gazed  at  himself,  he 
resolved  to  somewhat  change  the  style  of  his 
attire.  Hitherto  it  had  been  in  somewhat  of 
a  business  style,  fine  and  good,  but  with  the 
air  of  a  v.  ell-to-do  hardware  merchant  clinging 
to  it.     He  still  v,  i  :  is  bosom  the  em- 

blematic pin  which  one  of  our  best  jewellers 
had  manufactured  to  bis  or  ler,  and  which  he 
had  worn  for  m my  years  with  honest  pride. 
It  was  a  padlock,  of  solid  gold,  handsomely 
finished,  ith  diam  in  I  rivet,  and  a  real  key- 
hole. This  pin,  which  was  the  sole  device  of 
its  wearer,  was  ingenious  and  appropriate  in 
two  ways ;  in  the  first  place,  it  gave  a  hint  of 
his  business  in  the  sale  of  pabUoi  ks  in  - 
in  the  second,  it  hinted  delii  ately,  but  firmly, 
that  the  tie:,  ares  within  were  not  in  the 
market — that  the  bosom  of  Mr.  Wriggs  was 
Safely  locked  from  the  predatory  visits  of  art- 


ful females.  And  thus  far  it  would  seem  in- 
deed as  if  that  golden  padlock  hail  resisted 
every  assault  upon  the  heart  which  it  guarded. 
Looking  at  it  now,  he  resolved  that  he  could 
not  lay  aside  his  favorite  ornament  ;  hut  his, 
brilliant  fancy  immediately  conceived  the 
idea  of  attaching  a  little  chain  to  the  padlock, 
from  which  should  depend  a  tiny  key,  signi- 
fying that  his  affections  awaited  only  the  fairy 
touch  of  the  proper  fingers  to  be  Hung  open  to 
the  reach  of  her  who  should  unlock  them. 
Other  changes  in  his  dress  suggested  them- 
selves to  his  mind;  also,  the  best  means  to 
take  to  get  acquainted  with  a  pretty  and 
amiable  girl  right  away ;  in  short,  he  was  so 
busy  with  bis  plans,  that  he  did  not  bear  the 
knock  at  his  door,  and  was  not  aware  of  the 
intrusion  until  a  tall  young  gentleman,  who 
had  stepped  into  the  room,  called  out — 

"Good-morning,  Uncle  Oliver.  I  took  my 
breakfast  an  hour  ago,  with  the  others,  at  the 
table.    Don'tyou  find  it  stupid  eating  alone  ?" 

Now  this  nephew  was  the  only  incumbrance 
of  Mr.  Griggs  ;  he  bad  been  named  Stanley 
Oliver  Griggs,  after  his  uncle  ;  his  parents  had 
died  years  ago,  leaving  him  unprovided  for, 
and  his  godfather  had  done  bis  duty  by  him 
to  the  fullest  extent.  Master  Stanley  had 
just  graduated  from  college  about  a  fortnight 
since,  and  was  making  a  visit  to  his  unci'  , 
who  wished  him  to  stay  with  him  until  he 
decided  to  what  profession  or  business  he 
should  attach  him. 

•■Bless  me,  child,  I'd  forgotten  you  were 
here  !  I  had,  indeed,  I  've  been  so  occupied 
with  some  plans  of  mine.  The  fact  is,  I  've 
about  made  up  my  mind  to  take  a  little  trip 
to  Uosoville — the  place  where  I  used  to  go  to 
school  when  /was  a  boy  like  you.  It's  a  niee 
village  in  summer-time,  some  nice  people 
there.  If  I  get  tired  of  it,  I'll  go  on  to  the 
.Springs.  Fact  is  I  don't  think  I  exercise 
enough — too  quiet,  lately.  Must  stir  around 
a  little  or  I  -11  get  too  fat— bey,  Stanley?" 

"  And  what  am  I  to  do  I  Stay  here  alone  ?" 
asked  the    nephew,  ruefully. 

'Alone.'  no,  bless  me!  Here's  plenty  of 
people.  And  Mrs.  Boardman  will  take  good 
care  of  you,  if  I  ask  her  to.  lie  's  a  good  deal 
of  a  child,  to  be  sure,"  he  added  to  himself,  "  to 
be  left  so  long.  Perhaps  1  d  better  take  him 
with  me.  He  won't  be  much  in  the  way,  and 
it  '11  please  him." 

So  he  offered  to  take  his  nephew  along  on 
the   little   tour  in  search  of   a   wife  which  he 


68 


GODEY'S  LADY  8  BOOK  ASD  MAGAZINE. 


had  already  arranged  in  his  mind.  The 
wisdom  of  this  plan  will  be  apparent,  when  it 
is  perceived  what  a  mere  boy  this  nephew  was 
— only  twenty-one — amere  child,  who  couldn't 
possibly  be  left  alone  in  a  New  York  boarding- 
house,  not  even  with  an  anxious  and  attentive 
landlady  to  watch  over  his  health  and  comfort. 
That  Stanley  Oliver  was  slender  and  handsome, 
with  plentiful  curling  brown  hair,  and  no 
bald  spot  ou  the  top  of  his  head — that  Stanley 
never  wore  spectacles  when  he  read  the  morn- 
ing paper,  and  that  he  was  nearly  sis  feet  in 
his  bouts — those  little  facts  never  presented 
themselves  as  any  objection  to  the  kind  plan 
of  his  affectionate  uncle. 

"  It  will  make  no  difference,"  said  Mr. 
Griggs  to  himself,  "it  will  make  no  differ- 
ence !" — but  he  didn't  kuow. 

"  Hurrah  for  you,  Uncle  Oliver  !"  cried  the 
boy,  at  the  promise  that  he  might  go  along, 
exhilarated  with  prospects  of  trout  streams 
and  gunning  excursions.  "  We  '11  have  high 
times  fishing,  and  boating,  and  all  that,  won't 
we?"  and  he  lifted  his  uncle  two  feet  from 
the  floor  in  the  excess  of  his  joy. 

"Bless  me,  how  you  frighten  a  person," 
murmured  Mr.  Griggs,  after  he  was  set  down. 
"There,  run  along  and  get  ready  to  go  out 
with  me.  As  soou  as  I  'in  dressed  we  '11  go 
out  and  do  our  shopping.  If  it's  possible, 
we  '11  take  the  train  this  afternoon.  I  hadn't 
thought  of  taking  him,"  he  continued,  after 
his  nephew  had  vanished  to  obey  his  injunc- 
tion, "  but  he  will  enjoy  himself  so  much,  and 
it  makes  no  difference  !" 

That  was  a  busy  morning  for  the  two;  The 
first  place  visited  was  a  jewelry  establishment, 
where  Mr.  Griggs  left  his  bosom-pin  to  be 
improved  in  the  manner  we  have  described, 
with  orders  to  send  it  to  Roseville  by  express, 
as  soon  as  it  was  completed.  Here  he  pur- 
chased a  watch  for  Stanley,  and  took  occasion, 
while  the  boy  was  absorbed  in  delight  at  this, 
to  select  and  buy  a  lady's  finger-ring,  set  with 
a  diamond,  for  which  he  paid  fifty  dollars. 
In  doing  this  he  only  pursued  his  usual  busi- 
ness habits  of  being  provided  beforehand  for 
expected  liabilities.  Then  came  the  furnishing 
store.  Stanley  never  before  suspected  how 
difficult  to  please  was  his  uncle's  taste.  The 
lilac  cravats  and  primrose  gloves  were  numer- 
ous, and  he  was  constantly  consulted  as  to 
what  was  becoming  to  Mr.  Griggs'  complexion.^ 
"There  isn't  anything  very  becoming  to  it,"  he 
said,  in  despair,  as  purple,  orange,  and  sky-blue 


were  laid  beside  the  round,  red  cheeks  of  the 
good  man.  "  Pick  out  that  which  agrees  with 
me  best ;  I  feel  quite  particular  going  among 
old  friends,  you  know,  and  get  yourself  a 
fishing-suit,  my  child,  and  a  rod,  and  every- 
thing necessary— there  's  fishing  tackle  a  block 
below  this — and  get  some  gloves  now,  plenty 
of  '  em.  I  want  you  to  do  me  credit,  my  boy  ! ' ' 
and  His  face  shone  with  benevolence  and  per- 
spiration. 

Stanley  promised  to  do  him  credit  if  he  could, 
Alas!.  Mr.  Griggs  knew  not  how  admirably 
that  promise  would  be  kept!  The  pur 'bases 
were  at  length  completed,  the  goods  sent 
round,  the  baggage  packed,  the  express  sent 
for,  and  uncle  and  nephew  partook  of  then- 
last  (for  some  time)  dinner  with  Mrs.  Board- 
man,  who  shed  tears  of  real  disappointment, 
when  she  saw  the  carriage  drive  away  from 
the  door,  which  held  the  losses  of  a  - 
blighted  again  by  this  sudden  move  of  her 
most  promising  boarder.  Mr.  Griggs,  modest 
as  excellent,  saw  not  the  wreck  his  departure 
had  made. 

Roseville  was  a  pleasant  inland  village, 
which  the  travellers  reached  by  rail  at  mid- 
night, when  they  had  their  baggage  sent  to 
the  hotel,  and  immediately  followed  it,  order- 
ing two  of  the  best  rooms,  and  retiring  aj 
quickly  as  possible,  in  order  to  be  fresh  for 
the  campaigns  of  the  coming  day.  Fish 
floated  in  the  dreams  of  the  younger  gentleman, 
silvery  trout  splashed  in  the  stream  of  his 
fancy — while  the  elder,  with  the  moonlight 
resting  tenderly  on  the  tip  of  his  rosy  nose, 
had  visions  of  sparkling  eyes,  pouting  lips, 
the  hardware  business  from  which  he  had 
retired,  diamond  rings,  lost  baggage,  officiating 
clergymen,  etc.,  heterogeneonsly  compounded. 

"I  give  myself  a  month!"  murmured  Mr. 
Griggs,  to  himself,  as  he  tied  one  of  the  new 
cravats  at  eight  o'clock  of  the  next  morning. 

"To  do  what?  to  stay  in  Roseville?"  in- 
quired Stanley,  who  had  entered  unbidden, 
his  knock  having  been  unheeded  by  the  uncle, 
plunged  into  a  rose-water  reverie  to  his  eyes. 

"  I  wasn't  talking  out  loud,  was  I  ?"  replied 
Mr.  Griggs,  blushing,  and  looking  guilty. 
"What  did  I  say?" 

"  That  you  were  going  to  stay  here  a  month  ; 
and  I  think  I  shall  like  it,  uncle.  See  thos> 
mountains  stretching  away  ;  just  the  country 
for  trout-streams  !  We  '11  have  some  fried  foi 
supper  to-morrow. " 

"Wry  well,   Stanley;  I've   no  objections 


<• 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


But  yi  mi  must  make  ■  oall  or  two  with  me  this 
morning.  [  have  distant  relatives  here,  who 
will  !»•  onrions  bo  see  how  my  little  boy  is 
growing  up.     And  then  there  's  my  old  friend 

Perkins — l  used  to  know  his  wife  when  she 
was  a  girl.  They  bare  two  ot  three  children, 
1  believe.  Little  Emily,  the  oldest,  was  a 
graceful  little  thing  about  eight  years  oM, 
when  I  was  here  last.  Let  me  see,  that  was 
eight  years  ago.  1  declare  it  don't  Beem  so 
long  I  how  time  Hies!  eight  and  eight  are 
sixteen.  She  must  he  almost  grown  up.  by 
this  time.  I  wonder  if  she  looks  as  her  mother 
nsed  to,  when  we  went  to  school  together  ?" 

"  Who,  un 

"  Why.  Emily  Perkins,  to  bo  sure.  Put  on 
your  best  things,  Stanley  ;  I  want  you  to  do 
credit  to  my  guardianship." 

"I'll  try  to,  if  affection  and  gratitude, 
shown  by  my  behaving  myself,  will  do  you 
credit,  dear  uncle.  Only  I  hope  there  won't 
be  many  ealls  to  make,  they  're  so  stupid, 
and  I  want  to  be  asking  the  landlord  about  the 
fishing." 

Alter  a  leisurely  breakfast,  the  two  gentle- 
men prepared  to  walk  out.  Mr.  Griggs  was  a 
good  while  brushing  his  hat  ami  putting  on 
his  gloves  ;  he  lingered  some  time  at  the  glass, 
while  Stanley  threw  only  a  careless  glanoe  at 
the  handsome  young  figure  he  saw  there, 
with  its  animated  face,  the  brown  curls  and 
bright  eyes  set  off  to  good  advantage  by  the 
white  chip  hat.  While  his  uncle  was  fitting 
on  the  primrose  gloves,  he  unpacked  a  fishing- 
rod  and  put  it  together. 

"This  is  the  very  place  !"  said  Mr.  Griggs, 
an  hour  later,  pausing  before  a  gate  leading 
intoa  large,  shaded  lawn,  in  the  centreof  which 
stood  a  plain,  but  pleasant  and  roomy  mansion. 
"It  looks  just  as  it  use. I  to.  Let  us  go  in,  Stan- 
ley. It  's  eleven  o'clock  ;  and  Mrs.  Perkins  will 
excuse  my  calling  without  sending  my  card, 
as  we  used  to  be  so  friendly.  She  '11  invite 
us  to  come  often,  and  perhaps  make  a  party  for 
us,  so  that  we  '11  have  no  difficulty  in  getting 
acquainted  in  the  village.  I  hope  she  knows 
some  of  the  young  ladies." 

He  opened  the  gate  and  advanced  up  the 
walk,  shaded  by  elms  ami  locusts.  A  cool 
breeze  rustled  the  green  leaves,  and  stole  the 
perfume  of  the  roses  which  overran  the  pillars 
of  the  portico  ;  it  certainly  was  pleasanterthan 
the  city.  As  he  came  near  the  portico,  fol- 
lowed by  his  nephew,  he  was  suddenly  so 
nearly  overcome  as  to  be   incapable,   for  an 


instant,  of  moving.  In  one  of  tie  low  windows 
which  opened  to  the  Boor,  sat  a  yonng  girl 
reading.  She  had  been  out  in  the  garden  not 
lone  before,  for  the  lace  curtains  that  canopie  i 
her  had  a  garland  of  fresh  roses  catching 
them  back  :  there  were  flowers  in  her  hair, 
and  a  heap  of  neglected  flowers  and  myrtle  on 
the  floor  at  her  side.  She  wore  a  blue  mom-  * 
ing  dress  (Mr.  Griggs'  favorite  color!),  and 
there  were  blue  morning  glories  in  her  glist- 
ening hair,  and  her  eye-,  when  at  last  she 
looked  up  and  perceived  the  strangers,  were 
blue.  She  was  lovely.  There  was  no  doubt 
of  that.  Even  Stanley,  with  his  thoughts  all 
tangled  up  in  fishing-lines  and  hooks,  was 
dimly  conscious  of  it.  as  he  modestly  kept  in 
the  shadow  of  his  uncle,  while  that  gentleman, 
catching  the  young  lady's  glance,  made  a  bow 
so  profound,  that  for  nearly  a  moment  she 
saw  nothing  but  the  bald  spot  on  the  top  of 
his  head,  and  she  would  have  seen  nothing 
else,  had  not  her  glance  darted  over  it  and 
met  that  of  the  young  mau  in  the  background. 

"Is  it  possible  that  I  have  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  little  Emily?"  asked  Mr.  Griggs,  as  he 
ascended  the  steps,  holding  out  bis  hand  anil 
beaming  like  the  sun.  "  My  gracious,  how 
yon  have  grown  ! ' ' 

"Isupposeso,"  answered  little  Emily ,  laugh- 
ing, and  giving  her  hand,  though  she  had  not 
the  least  idea  to  whom  she  was  giving  it,  nor 
why  he  shook  it  so  warmly  ;  but  Mr.  Griggs' 
countenance  was  a  letter  of  introduction  which 
would  have  opened  the  severest  door  to  him, 
it  was  so  made  up  of  mingled  goodness  and 
politeness. 

"Dear  me  !  I  had  no  idea  !  indeed  I  hadn't  I 
never  was  more  surprised — agreeably  sur- 
prised," continued  the  visitor,  growing  more 
and  more  radiant.  "How's  your  mother. 
Miss  Emily  ?  and  your  father  ?  Can  I  see  them 
this  morning?" 

"  Mother  is  at  home.  Who  shall  I  say  wishes 
to  see  her?"  inquired  the  young  lady,  with 
another  glance  at  the  young  man  still  unin- 
troduced. 

"Bless  me!  I  forgot  that  yon  couldn't  be 
expected  to  remember  me  as  well  as  I  do  you  ! 
It  's  eight  years  since  I  was  in  Roseville  last. 
Tell  her  Mr.  Griggs — Oliver  Griggs,  from  New 
York,  would  like  to  see  her  tins  morning,  if 
she 's  not  too  much  engaged.  Excuse  me, 
Miss  Emily,  this  is  my  nephew,  Stanley  Oliver 
Griggs,  named  after  me,  you  see." 

The   nephew  and  the  young   lady   bowed, 


70 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


and  both  smiled.  Uncle  Oliver  was  so  suffused 
with  sunshine  that  they  caught  the  infection. 

"I  remember  you  now,  Mr.  Griggs,"  cried 
Emily  ;  "mother  will  be  delighted  to  hear  you 
are  in  Roseville.  I  remember  you  very  well 
now.  I  have  some  remains  yet  of  the  wax  doll 
you  gave  me  when  you  visited  us  before. 
It 's  strange  I  did  not  recognize  you  at  first." 

"  Did  I  really  give  her  a  wax  doll  ?"  thought 
Mr.  Griggs,  as  she  showed  them  into  the 
parlor,  and  went  away  to  call  her  mother. 
"How  absurd!  But  of  course,  then,  I  had 
no  idea — she  was  a  little  girl,  then.  The  next 
present  I  make  her  won't  be  of  a  doll,  that 's 
certain  ! ' '  and  as  his  heart  gave  a  slight  throb, 
it  pressed  against  the  diamond  ring  stowed 
snugly  away  in  his  vest  pocket. 

"  Don't  you  think  it  was  lucky  we  decided 
to  visit  Roseville?"  he  inquired  of  Stanley, 
who  was  gazing  vaguely  at  the  shadow  of  the 
vines  on  the  floor  of  the  portico. 

"I  don't  know  yet,  uncle,  until  I've  tried 
the  trout-fishing.  It  seems  pleasant  enough, 
certainly. ' ' 

"  It  seems  as  if  fate  had  led  me  to  the  very 
spot,"  remarked  the  uncle. 

"I  hope  it  will  prove  so,"  replied  the 
nephew. 

"They're  as  blue  as  the  sky,"  murmured 
the  uncle. 

"I  thought  they  were  speckled,"  answered 
the  nephew. 

"Speckled!  what  are  you  thinking  of, 
Stanley  ? — and  grown  so  remarkably. ' ' 

' '  From  three  to  five  pounds,  the  landlord 
tells  me." 

There  was  some  danger  of  the  two  gentle- 
men getting  inextricably  tangled  in  each 
other's  ideas,  when  they  were  relieved  by  the 
entrance  of  the  ladies.  Mrs.  Perkins  was 
glad  to  welcome  her  old  friend ;  and  cast  a 
friendly  and  admiring  eye  upon  the  nephew 
by  whom  he  was  accompanied.  Roseville 
was  a  small  village,  to  whieh  the  visits  of  eli- 
gible strangers  were  rare.  All  her  motherly 
instincts  were  aroused  and  on  the  alert.  She 
knew  that  Mr.  Griggs  was  a  person  of  irre- 
proachable character,  of  considerable  benevo- 
lence, of  great  kindness  of  heart,  and  that  lie 
had  sixty  thousand  dollars  well-secured.  This 
knowledge  made  it  a  very  pleasant  thing  to 
look  back  to  and  talk  over  old  times.  She 
'observed  closely  the  extreme  affection  and 
indulgence  which  he  displayed  towards  his 
nephew — a  voung  man,  she  was  sure,  in  every 


way  worthy  of  his  excellent  prospects,  if  his 
handsome  face,  frank  and  graceful  manners, 
and  veneration  for  his  kind  uncle,  could  be 
taken  in  proof. 

Tilings  went  on,  as  Stanley  would  have  said, 
"swimmingly."  The  long  and  pleasant  call 
was  ended  by  accepting  an  invitation  to  tea' 
that  evening,  when  Mr.  Perkins  would  be 
back  from  the  court  at  which  he  was  at  present 
busy  as  Probate  Judge,  and  would  be  de- 
lighted to  welcome  has  friend  Griggs,  with  his 
nephew,  Griggs,  junior. 

If  it  had  not  been  for  the  excellent  dinner 
which  the  host  of  the  hotel  served  up  to  his 
two  new  guests,  time  would  have  been  intol- 
erable, while  they  waited  for  the  appointed 
six  o'clock — for  Roseville  people  kept  country 
hours.  But  with  dining,  and  dressing,  and 
consulting  watches,  the  hours  did  finally  pass  ; 
Stanley  finished  a  book  which  he  had  pur- 
chased on  board  the  cars  the  previous  day — ■ 
and  attracting  many  sly  glances  from  behind 
the  decorous  window-curtains  of  the  white 
mansions  along  the'way,  the  uncle  and  nephew, 
in  irreproachably  neat  and  elegant  summer 
attire,  walked  again  to  the  residence  of 
"Judge"  Perkins. 

Mr.  Griggs'  heart  grew  a  great  deal  softer 
than  the  butter  during  the  hour  passed  at  the 
daintily-spread  table ;  the  butter  had  a  dish 
of  ice  to  repose  upon,  but  his  susceptible 
heart  was  eased  in  no  such  armor.  It  fairly 
melted  within  him  beneath  the  rays  of  light 
which  flashed  from  the  blue  eyes  opposite. 
Emily  had  been  as  pretty  as  she  could  be,  in 
the  neat  carelessness  of  her  morning-dress  ; 
and  yet  she  was  prettier  still  in  the  floating, 
flowing  muslin,  the  lace  cape  and  burnished 
curls  of  the  afternoon.  Her  dress  was  white, 
like  her  shoulders  and  arms  ;  but  there  was  a 
bit  of  blue  ribbon  run  through  the  edge  of  the 
transparent  cape ;  there  was  a  richer  bloom 
on  her  cheeks,  called  up  by  the  excitement  of 
the  occasion,  while  the  half  shy,  half  mirthful 
glance  which  shot  from  beneath  the  long 
lashes  was  perfectly  bewitching.  She  had 
already  taken  a  strong  liking  to  "  Uncle 
Oliver,"  as  the  young  gentleman  (whom  she 
scarcely  noticed)  called  him.  Memories  of  the 
wax  doll  which  had  been  her  childish  glory 
prepared  the  way  for  still  kinder  perceptions 
of  his  goodness  and  indulgence.  She  was  not 
afraid  to  say  all  the  little  tormenting,  piquant 
things  to  him  which  came  into  her  gay  little 
head.     A  thousand  times  Mr.  Griggs  mentally 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


71 


thanked  his  stars  for  leading  him  to  this  place 
of  all  pi  sea  for  carrying  out  the  plan  which 
be  had  formed.  His  breast  thrilled  when  ho 
1  the  innocent  signs  of  liking  which 
she  was  too  young  and  artless  to  << 
His  mind  was  fully  made  np,  long  before  the 
strawberries  ami  cream  wore   Barred.      As  for 

-parity  of  ages,  it  wasn't  much.  She 
was  a  good  deal  of  a  child  to  he  sure,  but  he 

•led  and  sedate  enough  to  make  the 
match  even.  In  his  eyes  there  did  not  exist 
a  single  objection  worth  thinking  of.  Stanley 
was  left  entirely  to  the  attentions  of  the  father 
and  mother,  who  certainly  did  all  in  their 
power  to  make  their  young  guest  enjoy  him- 
self; Mrs.  Perkins  was  as  tender  as  a  mother 
in  her  interest  in  his  college-life,  until  the 
judge  began  to  expatiate  upon  the  scenery  of 
die,  including  the  mountain  lake  and 
the  trout  streams,  when  the  interest  of  the 
young  gentleman  became  absorbed,  so  as  to 
leave  her  at  full  liberty  to  dispense  due  por- 
tions  of  sugar  and  cream  to  each  saucer  of 
Btrawben 

Stanley  enjoyed  himself  very  much  also  ; 
for  the  tea  was  delicious,  he  was  nattered  by 
Mrs.  Perkins,  and  he  obtained  all  the  infor- 
mation he  desired  on  the  subjects  of  gunning 
and  fishing.  Uncle  Oliver  would  have  affirmed 
that  his  nephew  didn't  know  the  color  of  Miss 
Perkins'  hair  or  eyes,  for  he  only  saw  him 
look  at  her  twice,  and  speak  to  her  once  ; 
while  as  for  the  little  witch  herself,  she  hardly 
took  notice  enough  of  the  boy  to  be  polite  to 

Probably  she  didn't  yet  look  forward 
to  being  his  affectionate  aunt  in  the  course  of 
a  month  or  sis  weeks.  Uncle  Oliver  smiled 
slily  as  he  thought  of  it. 

The    tea-party   inaugurated  a  fortnight   of 

■  such  as  had  never  before  bewildered 
the  brain  of  Emily  Perkins.  She  was  the 
envy  of  every  girl  in  the  village.  Each  day, 
either  in  the  cool  of  the   morning,  or   in  the 

ion,  after  a  light  shower  had  laid  the 
dust,  Mr.  Griggs  took  her  out   riding  in  the 

meet  establishment  which  the  livery 
Btable  could  produce.  There  was  no  impro- 
priety in  this,  he  being  such  a  very  old  family 
friend,  merely  playing  the  part  of  a  good  uncle, 
as  it  were.  Sometimes  Stanley  galloped  be- 
side the  carriage  on  the  "spirited  steed" 
which  Uncle  Oliver  had  purchased  for  his  use. 
Hear,    kind,    indulgent   Uncle   Oliver  !    every 

ie  heart  of  the   young  man  ezp 
more  and  more  under  the  warmth  of  his  good- 


ness.    Hi>  lips  overflowed  with  prai->-s  whei 

Mrs.  Perkins  gently  and  cautiouslj 

tic-  subject  of  his  relations  with  his  nn< 

And  when  that  worthy  lady  drew  from  tie 
generous  .Mr.  Griggs  his  intentions  towards 
his  nephew,  they  were  entirely  satisfactory tl 
a  prudent  mind  ;  he  avowed  his  purpose  of  set- 
ting Stanley  np  in  some  nourishing  businesc 

and  also  of  making  him  one  of  his   principal 
heirs — ••  Always  provided,"  he  added,  with  :. 
smile,  "that  my  own  boys  don't  want  it  all!' 
and  the  mother  smiled  at  the  delightful  humor 
of  the  incorrigible  old  bachelor. 

In  the  meantime  the  rest  of  Roseville  was 
not  to  be  shut  out  from  a  fair  chance  at  thi 
envied  prize.  Mr.  Griggs  was  an  old  friend  of 
many  of  the  inhabitants  ;  they  recalled  the 
time  when  he  attended  the  academy  along 
with  them,  and  hastened  to  invite  him  U 
renew  the  ties  of  the  past ;  parties  followed 
parties — one  every  twenty-four  hours,  in  the 
evening — besides  picnics,  rides,  drives,  din- 
ners, teas,  and  the  sewing-society  ad  interim. 
It  was  palpable  to  the  dullest  comprehension 
that  Emily  Perkins  did  not  or  could  not  wish 
to  marry  both  the  new  arrivals — there  would 
be  one  left  for  some  other  fortunate  female. 
It  was  the  general  impression  that  Mr.  Griggs, 
believing  it  calculated  to  secure  the  steadi- 
ness and  prosperity  of  his  nephew,  was  inte- 
resting himself  in  getting  him  settled  for  life, 
and  had  picked  out  for  him  the  daughter  o 
his  old  friends.  But  what  if  he,  Mr.  Grigg- 
himself,  could  he  induced — should  happen  U 
change  his  mind — should,  in  short,  fall  ii. 
love  and  get  married  himself!  The  very 
thought  of  it  set  the  heart  of  Miss  Briar  t. 
palpitating — for,  of  course,  should  he  happen 
to  be  attracted,  it  would  be  towards  some  om 
nearly  of  his  own  age — and  caused  Mrs.  BeL 
to  give  a  very  small,  select  party,  the  lii> 
company  she  had  invited  since  her  dear  Mr 
Bell's  decease. 

We  do  not  propose  to  relate  the  history  of 
the  picnic  and  the   other   gayeties   in  detail 
We  will  only  say  that  if  ever  a  man  received 
aid  and  encouragement    in   the    new  under 
taking  which  he  proposed,  that  man  w-as  Mr 
Griggs.     Before  the  fortnight   had  expired  1. 
had  plainly  hinted  his  purpose  to  the  parents 
who  received  it  with  the  serenity  of  the  dee]. 
est    content.     Twice    or    thrice,    amid    littb 
coughs,  and  Hurried  breaths,  and  rosy  blushes 
he  had  cast  out  soundings  in  the  dimpled  and 
sparkling  sea  of  the  little  maiden's  affections  , 


72 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


and  his  faint  approaches  towards  the  subject 
which  now  engrossed  his  thoughts  had  been 
met  with  changing  color,  and  glances  shy, 
indeed,  but  very  kind.  A  less  complacent 
egotism  than  always  shone  in  the  round  face 
of  Mr.  Griggs  would  have  been  content.  lie 
only  wanted  an  opportunity  to  press  the  ring 
upon  the  maiden's  linger  and  get  her  to  set 
the  day. 

So  absorbed  was  Mr.  Griggs  in  his  own 
happiness  that  he  paid  less  attention  than 
usual  to  his  nephew.  It  struck  him,  once  or 
twice,  that  lie  had  suddenly  lost  his  passion 
for  fishing  and  gunning,  though  when  he 
asked  him  if  game  was  scarce,  he  had  been 
informed  that  it  was  not.  But,  although  he 
had  nearly  given  up  his  long,  solitary  excur- 
sions, Stanley  seemed  perfectly  contented  with 
Roseville,  never  once  asking  his  uncle  when 
he  was  going  to  leave  it. 

"He's  a  good  boy,"  said  Uncle  Oliver,  to 
Emily,  as  they  were  riding  out  together,  while 
Stanley  spurred  his  horse  up  a  bank  to  gather 
a  bunch  of  wild  roses  which  the  exacting  little 
lady  had  said  she  admired — "lie's  never 
disobeyed  me,  nor  made  me  any  trouble.  A 
little  high-spirited,  but  controls  himself  well. 
You  '11  never  find  him  any  trouble  ;  he  '11 
always  be  respectful  and  affectionate,  no 
responsibility  at  all,  I  assure  you,  although 
such  a  mere  boy.  You  '11  be  proud  of  him,  I 
assure  you — that  is,  of  course — if  you— you 
understand,  Miss  Emily,"  and  Mr.  Griggs 
actually  squeezed  her  hand  as  he  grew  more 
embarrassed ;  while  the  maiden  blushed  and 
stammered  and  smiled,  with  half-averted  face, 
which  drove  her  admirer  into  such  an  ecstasy 
of  hope  and  anticipation  that  he  resolved  that 
very  evening  should  find  the  words  said. 
Indeed,  he  would  have  rushed  into  the  fearful 
ordeal  then  and  there,  had  not  Stanley  been 
retrlrning  with  the  roses.  A  sudden,  happy 
conceit  came  to  the  relief  of  his  uncle ;  he 
would  throw  out  a  bold  hint,  which  not  only 
could  not  be  misunderstood  by  the  lady  her- 
self, but  would  also  give  the  boy  an  idea  of 
what  was  going  on.  Doubtless  he  would  be 
interested  in  this  important  change  in  his 
uncle's  mode  of  life,  while  the  little  maiden, 
if  she  was  not  so  pleased  as  she  looked,  could 
repel  him  then,  and  save  him  the  mortification 
of  a  refusal.  He  reached  out  his  hand  for  the 
roses,  and  as  he  took  them  and  handed  them 
with  a  gay  flourish  to  the  girl  by  his  side,  he 
said,  musingly — 


' '  Thank  you,  Stanley.  Mrs.  Griggs  is 
much  obliged  to  you,"  and  then  laughed  as 
if  it  were  only  a  joke,  but  looked  very  nerv- 
ous. He  was  so  confused  at  his  own  auda- 
city that  he  did  not  see  how  his  nephew 
blushed  to  the  brim  of  his  straw  hat,  and 
looked  at  Emily,  who  gave  him  one  swift 
glance,  and  theii  laughed  to  cover  her  blushes, 
and  struck  Mr.  Griggs  on  the  arm  with  the 
roses,  and  cried — 

"For  shame,  Mr.  Griggs  !  How  can  you  !" 
in  a  voice  not  the  least  angry.  She  looked  so 
saucy  and  sweet,  and  loving  and  defying — 
such  an  arch  little  coquette  as  she  was — that 
he  could  have  eaten  her  up  if  his  nephew  had 
not,  for  once,  been  in  the  way. 

The  rest  of  the  ride  was  delightful.  Emily 
was  as  gay  and  bewitching  as  she  could  be, 
letting  him  see  plainly  how  well  she  liked 
him  ;  while  Stanley  was  in  the  best  of  spirits, 
seeming  somehow  to  be  strangely  grateful  to 
Uncle  Oliver  for  all  of  the  goods,  mental  and 
physical,  which  blessed  him. 

"  I  believe  I  'd  got  married  years  ago,  if  I'd 
have  realized  how  cosey  and  pleasant  courting 
is,"  thought  Mr.  Griggs,  between  the  ride  and 
tea-time.  "  Nobody's  laid  a  straw  in  my  way  so 
far.  Parents,  nephew,  and  everybody  agreed, 
if  the  chit  herself  is  as  pleased  as  she  looks. 
Bless  me !  I  might  have  been  settled  years 
ago,  but  then,  I  shouldn't  have  married  Emily 
Perkins,  and  no  other  girl  would  have  suited 
me  so  exactly.  Bless  me  !  what  eyes  she  has  ! 
full  of  mischief  as  an  egg  is  full  of  meat !" 

When  Mr.  Griggs  started,  that  evening,  to 
call  on  Emily,  he  did  not  ask  Stanley  to  go 
along ;  he  had  important  business  on  hand 
which  did  not  require  the  presence  of  a  third 
person  ;  besides  which,  the  young  gentleman 
had  been  absent  over  an  hour,  having  gone 
out  directly  after  tea  without  saying  where  he 
was  going.  When  he  reached  the  lawn  of  Mr. 
Perkins'  mansion  he  was  surprised  to  find  his 
nephew  walking  in  the  moonlight,  on  the  vine- 
wreathed  piazza,  with  the  little  white  hand  of 
Emily  resting  on  his  arm,  and  her  face  turned 
up  to  his  in  the  most  confidential  manner. 
Not  that  he  was  displeased  at  the  sight !  oh 
no !  he  had  no  doubt  the  pretty  aunt  wa* 
making  herself  agreeable  in  a  dutiful  sort  of 
way  to  the  nephew  elect — but  Mr.  Griggs  had 
supposed  that  Stanley  was  off  with  a  party  of 
young  men  on  a  moonlight  boating  excursion 
which  he  had  heard  them  speaking  of. 

When    they    saw   him    coming   the    young 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


73 


ooaple  paused  in  their  promenade,  waiting  foil 
him  to  come  up  the  walk,  looking  very  brilliant 

and  happy,  as  they  stood  oil  the  step,  all 
.-mil'-.-  tn  reoeive  him. 

••  Got  the  start  of  iiie,  did  you,  my  boy?" 

"  Yes,  uncle !" 

"Well,  well.  Better  late  than  never.  Bless 
i  i   .   Mi-,  Emily,  what  's  the  matter  with  your 

cheek: 

"  Why,  what  is,  Mr.  Griggs  ?"  with  the 
most  innocent   concern, 

"  Look  as  if  you  'd  been  rubbing  in  a  few 
of  those  roses.  I  thought  you  were  going  to 
the  lake,  Stanley,  didn't  I  hear  you  promise  .'" 

"I  believe  I  did,  uuele.  I'd  forgotten  all 
about  it.  It's  too  bad  !  I  don't  want  to  go  a 
bit  this  evening,  but  the  fellows  will  wait  for 
me,  and  it  wouldn't  be  fair,  after  tiny  made 
up  the  excursion  on  my  account.  Half-past 
seven  was  the  hour,  and  it 's  eight,  now. 
Good-night,  Miss  Perkins,  excuse  me,  uncle. 
I  'm  dreadfully  sorry  I  've  got  to  go." 

Uncle  Olivet  wasn't  sorry  a  bit.  Here  was 
tin  opportunity  which  the  ardor  of  his  feelings 
would  no  longer  allow  him  to  delay.  Mrs. 
Perkins  had  retired  with  a  headache,  and  her 
father  was  out,  Emily  said ;  there  were  no 
visitors,  and  no  engagements  for  a  wonder. 
Resolved  that  there  should  be  one  engagement 
before  the  moon  was  an  hour  higher,  Mr. 
Griggs  drew  the  blushing  and  willing  girl  to 
^he  rustic  sofa  at  the  farther  end  of  the  piazza. 
He  trembled  inwardly  and  was  very  nervous, 
but  the  moonlight  was  inspiring  to  his  courage, 
and  there  was  nothing  in  the  manner  of  the 
artless  young  creature  beside  him  to  make 
him  less  bold. 

"Miss  Perkins,"  he  began,  "dear  Emily, 
you  must  have  long  since  guessed  the  object 
which  brought  me  to  Roseville." 

Here  he  paused,  she  was  silent,  her  head 
drooped,  and  the  long  curls  partially  hid  the 
glowing  face,  but  the  hand  which  he  gathered 
up  and  squeezed  in  his  own  was  not  withdrawn, 
which  was  encouraging. 

"Your  parents  must  also  have  seen  what 
my  purpose  was.  Perhaps  I  ought  to  speak 
to  your  mother  first,  but" — 

"Mamma  has  the  very  highest  opinion  of 
your  judgment  in  such  matters,  Mr.  Griggs  ; 
I  don't  think  she  '11  be  displeased  at  your 
speaking  to  me,"  murmured  the  fair  girl, 
drooping  still  more,  but  always  towards  her 
companion. 

"And  you  are  not  displeased.  0  Emily  !'° 
VOL.  LXVtII. — 7 


— three  BCfneeaes  of  the  little  hand — "then 

you  don't  think  the  difference  in  age  any  ob- 
jeition  ?" 

"Not  in  the  least;  I  never  thought  of  it," 
and  she  gave  him  one  timid  glanee. 

"  You  know  that   you  shall    QeVOT  want   for 
anything  within  the  bounds  of  my  fortune.     1  • 
shall  make  it  my  study  to  secure  your  hap- 
piness." 

"Dear,  kind,  generous  Mr.  tiriggsl" 

"Do  you  love  in.-,  then,  darling  Emily?" 

"I've  always  liked  you,  ever  since  you 
gave  me  the  wax  doll.  But  I  never  thought 
you  'd  take  so  much  pains  to  make  me  happy. ' 

In  the  rapture  of  the  moment  he  caught  her 
in  his  arms  ;  there  were  actually  tears  on  her 
Cheeks  as  he  kissed  them  ;  she  gave  him  a 
gentle  kiss  in  return,  smiled  at  him,  and 
patted  his  cheek. 

"What  a  child  she  is!"  he  thought,  de- 
lightfully. "How  blissful,  how  heavenly  it 
will  be  to  have  such  an  artless  and  affection- 
ate creature  lavishing  her  innocent  caresses 
upon  me.  She  is  too  innocent  even  to  be 
reserved." 

The  moment  bad  come  for  drawing  the  dia- 
mond ring  from  its  hiding-place.  He  took  it 
carefully  from  its  wrappings  and  slid  it  upon 
the  taper  third  finger  of  the  left  hand  which 
he  held  in  his.  She  held  it  up  to  the  moon- 
light, laughing  like  a  baby  with  a  new  toy, 
as  it  sparkled  brightly. 

"  Is  it  a  real  diamond,  Mr.  Griggs  ?" 

"Yes,  a  real  diamond,  darling;  it  cost  fifty 
dollars.  I  bought  it  in  anticipation  of  this 
happy  event." 

"Oh  dear,  how  considerate!  Did  Stanley 
know  of  it  ?" 

"No,  indeed.  I  can  keep  some  things 
secret  even  from  my  boy,  little  Emily." 

"  He  will  be  so  surprised  and  pleased.  You' 
see  he  was  a  little  doubtful.  He  didn't  wxni 
to  say  too  much  till  he  knew." 

"  Of  course  not.  And  I  didn't  want  hLn  to 
know  too  soon.  If  I  had  been  mortified,  now, 
by  your  not  caring,  I  should  rather  he  knew 
nothing  about  it." 

"  It 's  so  thoughtful  of  you  to  want  to  save 
his  feelings."  The  white  arms  went  »f  them- 
selves about  his  neck,  and  Mr.  Griggs- received, 
a  delicious  hug. 

"  And  my  own,  too,  you  little  witch  !  But 
now  the  engagement  ring  is  on,  my  pet,  you 
must  set  the  day  !  Y'ou  will,  won't  you,  now, 
little  girl?  and  don't  let  it  be  fat  off..    I  must 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


be  back  in  the  city  by  the  first  of  September, 
and  if  the  wedding  could  take  place  about 
three  weeks  before  that — say  in  about  a  month, 
so  that  you  could  go  on  a  little  bridal  tour 
before  beginning  your  city  life,  it  would  be  all 
that  I  desire.     Speak,  dear,  dearest  Emily  ! " 

He  paused  beseechingly.  She  was  com- 
pletely overwhelmed  by  the  proposition. 
Blushing  and  trembling,  laughing  and  crying, 
she  stammered  out — ■ 

"So  soon!  dear  me  !  I  never  dreamed  of  it  ; 
I  couldn't  get  ready  ;  I  couldn't  leave  mam- 
ma.    Oh  dear,  it  'a  so  very  soon,  Mr.  Griggs  !" 

"The  sooner  the  better,  when  there's  no 
reasons  against  it." 

"Dear  me!  you  frighten  me!  I  never 
thought — Stanley  never  spoke  of  it.  He  ex- 
pected to  wait  at  least  two  years.  I  don't 
know,  really" — 

"  What  has  Stanley  to  do  with  our  wed- 
ding-day, little  girl  ?  I  suppose  he  can  stand 
as  groomsman,  if  he  wishes,  but  I  shan't  wait 
two  years  to  please  anybody." 

"  What  did  you  say,  Uncle  Oliver?"  asked 
the  maiden,  starting  back  from  his  shoulder, 
and  looking  at  him  with  eyes  open  very  wide. 

"What  do  you  call  me  Uncle  Oliver  for? 
Oliver  will  do,  without  the  uncle,  for  my  little 
wife,  I  think.  I  said  I  didn't  know  what 
business  Stanley  had  with  setting  the  day." 

"  I  should  think  he  would  naturally  be  in- 
terested in  his  own  wedding-day." 

"Why,  is  Stanley  going  to  be  married, 
too?" 

"How  could  I  get  married  unless  he  did, 
Uncle  Oliver?" 

"  What  do  you  mean,  Miss  Perkins  ?" 

'•  What  do  you  mean,  Mr.  Griggs  ?" 

"  I  mean  that  I  labor  under  the  impression 
that  you  have  promised  to  marry  me,  Miss 
Emily." 

"  To  marry  you,  Uncle  Oliver!" 

For  a  moment  she  stared  at  the  face  before 
her — the  round,  shining  face,  out  of  which  the 
glow  was  fading  like  the  red  out  of  a  sunset ; 
she  tried  hard  to  control  herself,  for  she  felt 
sorry,  but  the  shock  was  too  sudden — she 
burst  into  a  long,  ringing,  silvery  peal  of 
laughter,  in  the  midst  of  which  Mr.  Griggs 
walked  hastily  towards  the  gate. 

"0  dear!  Uncle  Oliver,  excuse  me,  for- 
give me!"  she  cried,  running  after  him. 
"You've  left  your  hat  and  your  handker- 
chief. I  'm  afraid  you  '11  take  cold  in  your 
head.     Please  wait  for  them.     Upon  my  word, 


I  never  suspected — neither  did  Stanley.  It 's 
only  this  very  evening  he  spoke  to  me,  and 
I — I" — but  Mr.  Griggs  had  passed  out  of  hear- 
ing, leaving  her  standing  at  the  gate  with  his 
hat  in  her  hand.  In  vain  she  peered  anx- 
iously after  the  short  figure  trotting  rapidly 
through  the  dim  moonlight,  bareheaded,  and 
vanishing  in  the  distant  shadows.  Mr.  Griggs 
had  faded  into  night — nothiug  but  his  hat 
was  left. 

Alas,  that  the  key  of  that  golden  padlock 
should  have  been  given  into  such  careless 
hands ! 


PRACTICAL  LESSONS  IN  DRAWING. 

SEVENTH    LESSoX. 

As  you  are  now  able  to  draw  outlines  cor- 
rectly, it  will  be  necessary  to  study  light, 
shade,  and  reflection,  which  will  give  the  ap- 
pearance of  substance  to  the  objects  you  wish 
to  delineate. 

If  we  consider  light  as  applied  to  drawing, 
we  must  do  so  under  four  distinct  heads. 
1st,  as  natural  light,  or  that  emanating  from 
the  sun  when  it  rises — 

"  At  morning,  flinging  wide 
Its  curtain-clouds  of  purple  and  vermilion, 
Dispensing  life  and  light  on  every  side  ;" 

2d,  as  artificial  light,  or  that  derived  from 
combustible  bodies  ;  3d,  as  direct  light,  or  that 
light  which  reaches  an  object  directly,  with- 
out passing  through,  or  being  reflected  from, 
one  object  upon  another ;  and  4th,  reflected 
light,  or  that  light  which,  when  it  is  received 
by  one  object,  is  thrown  off  or  reflected  upon 
another,  as  from  glass  or  water. 

However,  we  must  request  our  pupils  to  try 
some  simple  experiments  for  themselves  with 
regard  to  light  before  they  enter  upon  their 
drawing-lesson  of  light  and  shade. 

Place  a  cork  upon  the  table  in  front  of  your 
window,  and  let  its  end  rest  upon  a  sheet  of 
paper.  You  will  observe  a  pyramidical  dark 
shadow,  the  base  of  which  commences  at  the 
cork,  and  also  a  pyramidical  faint  shadow,  the 
apex  or  point  of  which  corresponds  with  the 
base  of  the  dark  shadow  ;  and  you  will  also 
observe  that  a  portion  of  the  cork  is  faintly, 
another  portion  deeply,  and  another  portion 
semi'-shadowed. 

Place  the  cork  upon  its  side,  and  you  will 
obtain  nearly  the  same  results  ;  but  with  this 
difference,  that  the  shadows  are  broader,  and 
the  effect  produced  less  striking. 


PRACTICAL    LESSONS    IN*    DRAWING. 


Substitute  a  billiard-ball,  a  marble,  or  a 
bullet  for  the  cork,  and  the  effect  is  nearly  the 
same,  only  thai  the  shadow  is  elliptical,  or 
somewhat  oval,  instead  of  pyranudio&l. 

Roll  up  a  piece  of  paper  so  as  to  form  a 
cone,  gam  clown  one  of  the  corners,  and  cut 
off  the  base,  so  as  to  be  even  ;  then  set  this 
upon  a  piece  of  paper,  and  you  will  obtain 
the  same  shadows  as  when  you  employed  the 
cork,  which  may  be  easily  proved  by  placing 
them  side  by  side. 

Many  similar  and  simple  objects  will  readily 
BUggest  themselves  to  the  pupil,  and  should 
be  used  as  familiar  examples  to  practise  light 
and  shade. 

From  what  you  have  seen,  it  will  be  evident 
that  all  opaque  or  non-transparent  objects 
upon  which  light  happens  to  fall  must  be 
partially  in  shadow,  whether  the  light  falling 
upon  them  be  reflected,  natural,  or  artificial; 
while  other  parts  will  be  illuminated,  and 
therefore  placed  in  strong  contrast  with  those 
parts  of  the  object  that  are  in  shadow. 

Shading  is  intended  to  impart  the  appear- 
ance of  solidity  to  objects,  so  that  the  amount 
of  depth  of  shading  in  a  drawing  conveys  the 
idea  to  the  mind  of  the  beholder — 1st,  that 
the  object  delineated  is  in  relief,  or  projects 
from  those  surrounding  it  ;  2d,  as  regards  the 
relative  position  of  one  object  with  regard  to 
another;  and  3d,  the  distinctive  distances  of 
objects  from  the  person  viewing  them. 

Shadows  are  either  natural  or  accidental. 
Natural  shadows  are  those  that  the  lover  of 
nature  beholds  as  he  rambles  through  the  lone 
copse,  the  tangled  wood,  or  river's  margin. 

If  a  ball  is  placed  upon  the  table,  and  a  ray 
of  light  is  allowed  to  fall  upon  it,  the  side  near 
to  the  light  will  appear  different  from  the 
other  part  upon  which  the  light  does  not  fall, 
as  may  be  seen  in  Fig.  27,  in  which  A  repre- 
sents the  point  from  which  the  ray  of  light 
Fig.  27. 

A 


proceeds  until  it  falls  npon  part  of  the  ball, 
d  e,  which  thus  receives  direct  light,  while 
the  other  part  (c)  is  in  natural  shadow  or 
shade.  You  will  also  observe  that there  is  along 
pyramidical  shadow  thrown  upon  the  table, 
the  result  of  the  non-transparency  of  the  ball. 


Having  directed  your  attention  to  the  pre- 
liminary and  important  points  connected  with 

light  and  shade,  it  now  becomes  necessary  to 
make  some  observations  upon  shading, 

In  shading  there  are  three  kinds  of  manipu- 
lation requisite — 1st,  waving;  2d,  stippling  ; 
and  3d,  cross-hatching.  There  are  certain 
rules  connected  with  shading  which  must  be 
generally  observed;  for  it  will  be  found  that 
much  of  the  appearance  of  objects  depends 
upon  the  shading  employed ;  for  it  is  by 
means  of  the  kind  of  lines  used  that  the  pro- 
jection of  bodies  from  one  another,  and  the 
appearance  of  the  materials  of  which  they  are 
constructed,  are  conveyed  to  those  who  only 
possess  the  opportunity  of  viewing  the  sketch. 
Color  is  at  all  time,  better  adapted  to  depict 
ies,  portraits,  etc.,  than  drawings  of 
uniform  tint,  however  well  the  latter  may  be 
executed. 

The  strokes  used  in  shading  may  be  of  uni- 
form thickness  or  not,  and  they  may  aU>  !"■ 
placed  at  regular  or  irregular  distances.  If  of 
uniform  thickness  (as  ./,  Fig.  28),  they  give 
Hg.  28. 


a.  i  c 

the  same  tone  to  a  drawing  that  one  color 
would  if  it  were  placed  upon  the  paper ;  but 
if  the  same  strokes  are  drawn  closer  foget  '  r 
in  one  part  of  the  drawing  than  in  the  other 
(as  «,  Fig.  28),  then  that  part  will  have  a 
«le.  per  tone.  The  same  result  holds  good  with 
respect  to  oblique  lines,  as  in  I,  Fig.  28.  If 
the  lines  become  darker  or  broader,  and  neari  r 
to  each  other  as  they  recede  from  the  light, 
then  they  will  convey  the  impression  of  an 
increased  depth  of  tone  (as  in  c,  Fig.  28), 
whether  the  lines  be  oblique,  perpendicular, 
or  horizontal.  All  lines  used  in  shading  do 
not  take  the  same  direction,  as,  in  addition  to 
those  mentioned  above,  some  are  semicircular. 

Here  is  a  figure  (Fig.  29)  that  combines 
outline  and  shading,  and  forms  an  excellent 
study  for  the  beginner  in  both,  as,  in  the 
former  lesson,  it  serves  to  illustrate  the  beauty 
and  grace  of  curved  lines,  and  in  the  latter, 
of  uniformity  of  shading. 

Waving  shotting  is  produced  by  a  succession 
of  strokes  close  together,  by  using  a  soft  pen- 
cil (F  or  B)  with  a  worn  point.  If  these  lines 
are  made  with  a  fine-pointed  pencil  there  is 


76 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


not  a  uniformity  of  tint  produced,  and  there- 
fore the  lines  should  not  overlap  one  another, 

Fig.  29. 


hut  be  drawn  as  in  Fig.  30.  Foregrounds  and 
deeply-cast  shadows,  broken  earth,  etc.,  re- 
quire this  kind  of  shading. 

Fig.  30. 


Stippling  consists  of  a  series  of  dots,  which 
impart  a  depth  or  lightness  of  shade,  just  as 
they  are  made  large  or  small,  or  closer  or 
farther  apart ;  the  general  rule  being  to  make 
them  large  and  close  together  in  the  depth  of 
the  shade,  and  gradually  small  and  wider 
apart  as  the  light  is  approached. 

Cross  hatching  is  produced  by  drawing  a 
number  of  lines  in  such  a  manner  that  they 
cross  one  another  at  right  angles.  They 
should  always  be  commenced  from  the  out- 
line, as  in  Fig.  31,  and  one  direction  of  lines 

Fig.  31. 


finished  before  the  other  crosses  them,  other- 
wise unevenness  of  tone  will  be  produced. 
They  should  always  be  thinner  as  they  ap- 
proach the  light,  and  also  wider  apart.  In 
curved  objects  it  is  necessary  to  observe  the 
relative  convexity  and  concavity  of  the  sur- 
faces, and  to  represent  them  by  lines  exhibit- 
ing a  greater  or  lesser  curvature,  taking  care 
to  increase  their  breadth  in  certain  parts,  and 
diminish  them  in  others,  as  may  be  seen  in 


the   most  common  engraving  of  concave  or 
convex  objects. 

The  general  rule  for  shading  is,  that  fiat 
surfaces  must  be  represented  by  straight 
lines  ;  convex  and  concave  surfaces  by  curved 
lines,  as  in  Fig.  32,  which  represents  a  ball, 


and  shows  the  manner  of  increasing  the  depth 
of  tone  by  drawing  the  lines  closer  to  each 
other ;  and  all  surfaces  of  a  mixed  appear- 
ance must  be  dealt  with  according  to  circum- 
stances, some  parts  requiring  curved  and 
others  straight  lines,  while  others  again  will 
require  cross-hatched  lines  both  curved  and 
straight. 

Remember  that  much  of  the  perfection  of 
shading  consists  in  the  knowledge  of  how 
much  you  can  do,  and  no  more,  and  how  much 
your  pencil  will  do.  In  order  to  attain  per- 
fection, or  even  mediocrity,  in  this  department 
of  drawing,  you  should  practise  strokes  of 
every  description,  with  each  kind  of  pencil, 
upon  sheets  of  paper  marked  at  the  top  thus  : 
H,  HH,  HHH,  etc.,  and  practise  with  fine- 
pointed  and  worn-pointed  pencils,  sometimes 
plain,  at  other  times  curved,  and  also  cross- 
hatched  strokes.  By  this  means  you  will 
ascertain  the  power  of  your  hand,  and  the 
tone  of  your  pencil. 


MR.  SURLY  HARDBAKE  ON  TIGHT-LACING. 

Mr.  Surly  Hardbake  has  just  returned  from 
a  lengthened  tour  over  Europe.  His  broad, 
honest  face  is  of  a  deeper  brick  dust  hue  than 
ever,  his  hands  seem  as  if  they  had  been 
baked  in  the  sun,  and  he  wears  a  beard  which 
reaches  down  to  the  first  button  of  his  waist- 
coat. I  believe,  indeed,  that  it  was  with  a 
view  to  growing  this  latter  ornament  that  the 
worthy  patriot  expatriated  himself. 

Meeting  him  by  accident  in  a  time-honored 
haunt  of  his,  I  had  a  pleasant  hour  with  him 
in  talking  over  his  experiences  of  the  Rhone 
and  the  Danube.  Whether  the  conversation 
had  been  induced  by  observations  as  to  foreign 


MR.   SURLY    HARDBAKE    OX    TIGHT    LACING. 


ladies,  and  Mr.  Surly's  love  passages,  abroad 
or  not,  I  do  not  know  :  but,  all  at  once,  we 
found  ourselves  discussing  the  vexed  question 
of  tight-lacing. 

"I'll  tell  you  what  it  is  sir,"  said  Mr. 
Surly,  with  vehemence,  tight-Lacing  i.~  tike 
same  sort  of  thin;;  as  Dutch  gardening.  Have 
you  a  yew-tree  such  as  Nature  made  it — 
graceful,  if  rather  heavy,  nieely  proportioned, 
beautiful,  as  everything  natural  is;  hut  it 
doesn't  suit  your  gardener  of  Dutch  William's 
days  ?  Beautiful !  he  has  his  own  idea  of 
what  beauty  is.  Natun — pooh  I  So  he  takes 
his  shears  and  goes  to  work  on  the  unfortunate 
tree  :  he  clips  here  and  clips  there,  and  shapes 
it  into  a  pyramid,  or  a  peacock,  and  then 
stands  afar  off  contemplating  his  work  in  silent 
ecstasy.  But  what  has  he  done?  Ruined 
the  tree  of  course  :  produced  a  hideous  no- 
thing, not  a  tree,  or  a  peacock  :  something  that 
won't  harmonize  with  anything  in  Nature, 
something  witli  which  all  the  beautiful  shapes 
of  Nature's  foliage  around  it  will  not  and 
cannot  harmonize.  If  you  had  asked  a 
thorough  Dutch  gardener  which  was  the  most 
beautiful,  a  spreading  un  tree,  just 

as  Nature  has  left  it ;  or  one  of  those  clipped. 
cropped  monstrosities,  can  you  doubt  to  which 
lie  would  have  given  the  palm  ?  The  natural 
tree  would  be  rugged,  uncouth,  not  toliat  his 
production  would  be,  the  perfection  of  sym- 
■  metry.  It  is  just  the  same  with  the  girls' 
waists.  Nature  has  done  one  thing,  and  we 
are  not  satisfied  with  it  ;  we  must  get  out  of 
Nature's  leading  strings,  it  would  seem.  We 
must  have  a  beauty  of  your  own.  like  the 
Dutch  gardeners  !  It 's  no  use  talking  to  peo- 
ple like  'Admirer'  about  Nature  ;  they  either 
knock  you  down  with  Fashion,  or  else  tell 
you  Nature  is  wrong,  and  mantua-making 
right.  If  somebody  had  started  an  idea  that 
there  was  a  finger  too  many  on  our  hands, 
there  are  plenty  of  fashionable  fools  who 
wouldsend  for  the  chopper  and  rectify  Nature's 
exuberance!  It's  no  use  saying  that  Nature 
knows  better  than  we  do,  and  that  if  mankind 
needed  anything  like  corsets  they  would  have 
been  born  with  'em.  As  to  the  matter  of 
beauty,  I  don't  care  what  is  said  about  statues 
being  ugly  or  clumsy  when  they  are  dressed. 
They  are  beautiful  when  nude,  and  the  fact 
that  the  dress  makes  them  ugly,  if  it  is  a  fact, 
only  proves  that  our  theory  of  dress  is  wrong. 
But,  hang  it !  just  set  side  by  side  the  Greek 
Slave  with  a  dress  over  her  natural  waist,  and 

7* 


a  dressmaker's  dummy  (one  of  those  out  of 

toe  BhopS,  say),  will,  a  waist  drawn  in  like  a 
lawyer's  bin.-  bag  when  tied  tight  round  the 
middle,  crinoline  below  forming  one  triangle, 
the  apex  of  which  is  at  the  waist,  the  bodice 

above  forming  another  triangle,  with  its  base 
upwards  at  the  shoulders.    Which  isthebesl  ' 

Fashion  will  tell  yon  the  dummy.  All  the 
lines  which  Nature  drew  are  distorted  ;  all 
her  proportions  set  wrong,  and  yet  that  is 
beauty.  Nature  never  intended  that  the  body 
should  be  half  cut  into  two  by  staylacs  ;  and 
she  revenges  it,  of  course,  by  ruby  noses. 
Perhaps  they  are  beautiful?  But  supposing 
that  a  statue,  beautiful  when  nude,  looks 
hideous  when  dressed  :  Bupposing  that  dress 
is  a  mistake,  and  that  to  be  beautiful  we  must 
wear  flesh-colored  tights,  or  else  lace  our  stays 
like  grim  death;  which  is  best — to  attain  to 
that  ideal  beauty  and  lead  a  life  of  misery  and 
doctor's  bills  ;  or  look  a  little  clumsy  and  be 
as  hearty  as  a  bullock  ?  Talking  of  bullocks, 
I  wonder  what  would  be  said  of  an  agricultu- 
rist who  had  an  idea  that  Nature  had  made  a 
mistake  as  to  homed  cattle,  and  insisted  upon 
clapping  all  his  bullocks  into  stays  >  Of 
course  his  friends  would  collar  him,  and  lead 
him  away  to  t'olney  Hatch — and  serve  him 
right. 

"  If  there  is  to  be  another  great  fire,  I  hope 
it  will  break  out  in  a  corset  manufactory. 
Now,  look  here  :  the  inside  of  a  young  lady  is, 
at  least,  as  important  as  that  of  a  bullock.  I 
doubt  whether  most  young  ladies  ever  think 
that  they  have  insides  at  all.  Is  it  possible 
that  when  Nature  has  given  a  space  of  twenty- 
two  inches,  say.  for  certain  important  functions 
necessary  to  life  to  be  performed  in,  that 
everything  will  go  on  as  well  when  you 
squeeze  the  space  down  to  twelve  inches  ? 
Pooh !  Nature  hasn't  got  sufficient  elbow-room, 
I  toll  you!  Now,  we  have  been  pretty  sensible 
of  late  years  in  the  matter  of  dress  (barring 
excessive  crinoline),  but  don't  let  us  make 
fools  of  ourselves  again.  Wherever  you  go 
you  see  fresh,  charming  young  creatures  with 
the  natural  bloom  of  health  on  their  fates.  I 
should  think  never,  since  the  primitive  ages 
of  the  world,  were  there  so  many  healthy  and 
beautiful  girls.  I  don't  think  the  girls  of  my 
youth  were  half  so  bewitching  as  those  I  meet 
now,  and  sigh  that  I  am  too  old  for  'em,  or 
else  I  should  have  had  a  Mrs.  Hardbake  long 
ago.  ■  Well,  what  is  the  reason  of  this  ?  I 
believe,  loose  clothing,  fresh  air  and  exercise. 


78 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Once  begin  the  abominable  tight-lacing  again, 
and  you  will  soon  see  cheeks  like  chalk, 
obliged  to  be  raddled  in  the  middle ;  noses 
like  Orleans  plums,  obliged  to  be  coated  with 
pearl  powder  ;  you  will  have  wheezy,  panting, 
die-away  creatures,  painful  to  look  at.  Exer- 
cise and  fresh  air  can't  be  taken  in  sufficient 
quantities,  because  the  corsets  forbid  exer- 
tion ;  the  want  of  fresh  air  and  exercise  will 
soon  tell  on  the  pinched-up  damsels — it  would 
even  upon  a  Hercules ;  they  will  pant  and 
wheeze  and  faint  through  life,  instead  of  freely 
inhaling  the  fresh  air  and  tasting  a  pleasure 
in  the  mere  sensation  of  living.  Fine  mothers 
of  future  soldiers  they  will  make,  won't  they  ? 
If  it  is  to  come  to  a  tug,  other  things  being 
even,  I  '11  lay  my  old  hat  on  the  side  of  the 
people  whose  mothers  do  not  wear  tight  stays. 
Well,  it 's  an  ill  wind  that  blows  nobody 
good — the  doctors  will  flourish,  that 's  certain, 
perhaps  I  had  better  change  my  profession  to 
be  ready." 

"But  do  you  think  the  young  fellows  like 
their  waists  ?" 

"  I  don't  believe  it ;  if  they  do  they  're  fools, 
that's  all ;  but  I  think  they  don't.  Every  fel- 
low with  sense  likes  an  armful  of  humanity, 
not  a  waist  of  buckram  and  jean,  as  stiff  as  a 
lamp-post.  Did  you  ever  waltz  with  a  tight- 
laced  young  lady  ;  it 's  like  spinning  round 
with  a  clothes-prop,  ain't  it  ?  As  for  the 
statue  and  garment  question,  I  tell  you  the 
only  people  who  thoroughly  know  how  to 
dress  their  women  were  the  Greeks.  Look  at 
Parthenia,  in  '  Ingomar  ; '  what  a  charming 
dress!  Some  pleasure  in  waltzing  with  a  girl 
like  that ;  but  let 's  drop  the  subject  and  talk 
of  something  else." 


THE  BANANA  TREE. 


This  remarkable  production  of  the  tropics, 
which,  in  its  varieties,  furnishes  one  of  the 
chief  articles  of  consumption  to  the  inhabi- 
tants, attracted  the  attention  of  the  great 
traveller,  Von  Humboldt.  These  are  some  of 
his  statements  concerning  its  great  produc- 
tiveness. He  doubts  "whether  there  is  any 
plant  on  the  globe  which,  in  so  small  a  space 
of  ground,  can  produce  so  great  a  mass  of 
nutriment.  The  fruit  is  yielded  in  bunches, 
containing  from  one  hundred  and  sixty  to 
one  hundred  and  eighty  bananas  or  plantains, 
and  weighing  from  sixty-six  to  eighty-eight 


pounds.  Eight  or  ten  months  after  the  sucker 
has  been  inserted  in  the  ground  the  banana 
begins  to  form  its  clusters,  and  the  fruit  may 
be  gathered  in  less  than  a  year.  When  the 
stalks  are  cut,  there  is  always  found  among 
the  numerous  shoots  which  have  put  forth 
roots,  one  that  bears  three  months  later.  A 
spot  of  ten  hundred  and  seventy-six  feet  con- 
tains from  thirty  to  forty  plants,  which  will 
yield  more  than  forty-four  hundred  and  ten 
pounds  in  a  year.  The-produce  of  the  banana 
to  that  of  wheat  is  as  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  to  one,  and  to  that  of  potatoes  as  forty- 
four  to  one.  The  same  spot  cultivated  with 
banana  will  furnish  subsistence  for  fifty  indi- 
viduals, which,  in  wheat,  would  not  furnish 
food  for  two." 


ILLUME  MY  PATH,  0  LORD ! 

BY   ADA    ALGERNON. 

"Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection  of  beauty,  God  hath  shined.'' 
"  Jly  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  fainteth  for  the  courts  of  the 
Lord." 

Illume  my  path,  0  Lord  !    So  let  the  light, 
The  bright  effulgence  of  Thy  glory  shine, 

That  these  poor  weary  eyes  may  see  aright — 
That  these  poor  weary  feet  may  follow  Thine. 

Illume  my  path,  0  Lord  !    Thou  who  didst  lead 

Thy  chosen  Israel  o'er  the  parted  sea, 
And  through  the  wilderness :  my  spirit's  need, 

The  pillar  and  the  cloud  vouchsafe  to  me. 

Illume  my  path,  0  Lord  !    Thou  who  didst  dwell 

In  olden  times  between  the  cherubim, 
From  whose  o'ershadowing  wings  deep  sounds  did  swell, 

Even  as  Thy  voice,  the  temple's  courts  within. 

In  deep  humility  I  seek  Thy  grace; 

In  deep  humility,  O  Christ !  I  kneel 
Low  in  the  dust.     Shine  from  Thy  holy  place, 

Thy  footprints  in  this  desert  wild  reveal. 

My  soul  is  longing  for  the  pearly  gates, 
Which  Thou  hast  promised  in  thy  sacred  word, 

And  in  the  dark  and  gloom  of  midnight  waits, 
In  trembling  hope.     Illume  my  path,  0  Lord  ! 


THE  FORSAKEN. 

BT    JOHN    CALVIN    GITCHELL. 

She  sits  alone  in  a  hush  profound, 

And  listens  in  vain  to  catch  the  sound 

Of  a  voice  that  she  listened  to  too  long  ; 

For  it  won  her  to  love,  and  led  to  wrong1. 

Her  face  is  pale,  but  her  curls  of  jet 

Half  hide  her  cheeks  that  with  tears  are  wet, 

While  she  leans  her  head  on  the  whitest  hand 

Of  any  proud  lady  in  all  the  land. 

Early  in  March,  when  the  warm  winds  blow, 

To  melt  from  the  hills  the  winter's  snow, 

A  prave  will  be  made  in  the  trysting  place, 

And  she  will  be  laid  to  the  earth's  embrace. 


NOVELTIES  FOR  JANUARY. 


INFANT'S  KlU'.E,   AlT.nN,  ETC.  ETC. 
Fig.  1. 


Fig.  1. — Infant's  Robe.  The  apron  is  com- 
posed of  narrow  tucks,  divided  at  intervals 
by  embroidered  borders  and  double  rows  of 


frilling.  We  have  given  this  illustration  to 
show  the  arrangement  of  the  tucks,  etc,  which 
may  be  purchased  ready  worked,   the  entire 

Fit-.  3. 


79 


80 


GODEY  S  LADT  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


garment  being  tacked  together  so  that  only 
the  embroidery  has  to  be  done.  The  frilling 
should  have  a  scalloped  edge,  and  two  rows 
should  be  whipped  and  put  on  together.  When 
nicely  gauffered,  these  little  frills  have  a  very 
i  pretty  effect. 

Fig.  2  is  an  infant's  hat,  made  of  white 
merino,  embroidered  or  braided,  and  trimmed 
with  white  ribbons. 

Fig.  3.— Child's  slip. 

Fig.  4. — New  style  of  bretelle  and  girdle  for 
a  little  girl.     It  can  be  made  of  either  black 


PATTERNS  FROM  MADAME  DEMOREST'S 

ESTABLISHMENT, 

No.  473  Broadway,  New  York. 

Florentine  Dress. — This  dress  is  composed  of 

Magenta-colored  crape  maretz,  and  the  skirt 

is  ornamented  with  a  flounce,   headed  by  a 

silk   niching,    and   with   double   loops,   also 

composed  of  silk  niching,  placed  at  intervals. 


or  a  high-colored  silk,  trimmed  with  a  bead 
gimp  or  black  velvet. 

Fig.  5. — Petticoat  for  a  child  six  years  old. 
It  is  of  white  muslin,  trimmed  with  rows  of 

Fig.  5. 


ork, 


The  body  is  cut  square   and  low,  and  is 
mounted  by  a  band   of   elegant   braid-work 
which    forms    a    deep    yoke.     Short    puffed 
sleeves.     The  niching  is  of  course  used  to 
edge  the  body  and  sleeves. 

The   New   Dress    "Shields."  —  Ladies    who 
perspire  freely,  and  thus  so  soon  destroy  light 
silk,  and  other  dresses,  by  discoloring  them 
under  the  arms,  will  find  complete  protection 
by  using  our  light  and   convenient 
"  Shields,"  made  of  a  new  material, 


narrow  scarlet  braid,  and  edged  with  a  fluted 
ruffle. 


and  perfectly  adapted  to  their  use.     They  can 
be  applied  in  an  instant,  are  taken  in  and  out 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


81 


without  any  trouble,  and  add  no  encumbrance, 
which  can  be  inconvenient  or  disagreeable  to 
the  must  fastidious. 

Elena  Dress. — This  pretty  pored  dress  is  of 
lavender  silk,  in  a  small  check,  trimmed  with 
ruffles  of  the  same,  pinked  on  the  edge.  With 
long  full  muslin  sleeves,  closed  at  the  wrist, 
and  ornamented  with  narrow  black  velvet,  it 


constitutes  an  elegant  little  party  dress,  either 
for  day  or  evening.  A  wide  sash  is  made  to 
match,  and  tied  in  a  large  bow  behind.  Ten 
yards  of  checked  silk  of  the  ordinary  narrow 
width  will  be  required  to  make  the  dress  for 
a  girl  of  from  eight  to  ten  years. 

Augustine   Coat. — Dress  sack  in  dark  gray 


Helton  cloth  :  the  straps  on  the  sleeves  and 
down  the  front  hound  with  black.  Suitable 
for  a  hoy  of  ten  or  twelve  years. 

Infant's   Bib,  made  of  quilted  dimity,   or  a 
light  quality  of  Marseilles.     If  of  the   latter 


material  it  will  not.  need  quilting  ;  the  edge  of 
the  hili  is  finished  with  tatting,  or  tape-work  ; 
the  loops  on  the  shoulder  are  to  fasten  to  a 


button  on  the  dress,  or  the  ribbons  that  tie 
up  the  sleeves  may  be  passed  through  the 
loops  and  so  fasten  the  bib. 

Yoke  Waist, — A  very  pretty  variation  from 


the  plain  Garibaldi.  It  is  made  of  rose-colored 
merino,  the  yoke,  belt,  and  cuffs  braided  with 
black. 


INITIAL    LETTEK   FOK    MARKING. 


82 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


HAIR  NETS. 

Nets  for  the  hair  heing  much  worn  at  the 
present  season,  we  have  chosen  a  few  of  the 
most  fashionable  for  illustration,  and  as  seve- 
ral of  our  subscribers  have  written  for  patterns 
of  this  description,  we  have  given  directions 
for  both  useful  and  ornamental  nets. 

The  Marie  Louise  is  an  entirely  new  design, 
the  ornamental  part  being  formed  of  narrow 
bands  of  Russia  leather,  secured  with  steel 
heads  ;  the  front  is  trimmed  with  small  stars, 
worked  in  tatting,  and  of  the  same  color  as 
the  bands.  The  net  is  of  Alexandra  Blue 
Braid,  or,  if  preferred,  black  may  be  substi- 
tuted ;  and  it  can  of  course  be  made  in  any 
color,  but  blue  or  black  harmonizes  best  with 
the  ornaments. 

Materials. — For  the  net,  a  piece  of  colored 
braid,  a  large  netting  needle,  and  a  flat  mesh 


are  stamped  with  a  small  gimp  pattern.  For 
the  stars,  a  skein  of  tatting  twine  the  color  of 
the  bands,  a  small  shuttle,  and  a  ring  and 
pin.  To  trim  the  front,  one  and  a  half  yards 
of  blue  ribbon,  one  and  three-quarter  inches 
wide,  and  one  yard  one  inch  wide.  Also  one 
yard  of  elastic. 


THE   MARIE  LOUISE. 


three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  width.  For  the 
trimming,  a  bunch  of  steel  beads,  No.  9,  and 
seven  bands  of  narrow  Russia  leather,  which 
are  usually  sold  twelve  inches  in  length,  and 


TTIE  NET. 

Commence  on  a  foundation  of  S  stitches 
(this  will  make  a  large  size),  work  backwards 
and  forwards  for  16  rows  in  plain  netting ; 
take  it  off  the  foundation,  and  stretch  it  open, 
when  it  will  form  a  square,  which 
is  for  the  centre  of  the  net ;  the  fol- 
lowing rounds  being  worked  on  the 
edges  of  this  square,  to  do  which  a 
foundation  thread  should  be  run 
along  the  four  sides  a  few  stitches 
from  the  edge  ;  then  work  down  the 
selvedge  formed  by  the  side  of  the 
rows,  netting  a  stitch  in  each  of  the 
seven  loops  ;  at  the  corner,  increase 
by  netting  2  stitches  in  one  stitch  ; 
then  net  along  the  first  row,  and 
repeat  all  round,  increasing  at  each 
corner. 

Net   10  rounds  plain,  and  fasten 

off.     The  elastic  is  to  be  run  in  the 

last  round. 

To  ornament  the  net  see  small  figure.    Take 

a  hand,  and,  commencing  on  one  of  the  knots 

formed  by  the  stitches  of  the   net,   sew  the 

band  to  it,  then  thread  on  sis  beads  and  pass 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


83 


them  across  in  a  slanting  direction,  taking  a 
stitch  iu  the  net  to  secure  it  ;  then  thread  li 
more  beads,  and  placing  them  aoross  the  first 
ire  them,  and  fasten  off.  Work  the 
same  at  each  knot  straight  across  the  netting 
to  the  opposite  side.  .Attach  two  more  bands 
parallel  with  the  first  and  on  each  diamond  of 
the  netting  ;  then  a  fourth  band,  leaving  two 
diamonds  of  the  net  between,  and  a  fifth  band 
on  the  other  side  of  the  first,  leaving  two  dia- 
monds between  to  correspond  with  the  other 
side. 

The  Stabs  (in  Tatting).— Fill  the  shuttle 
with  the  twine,  and,  commencing  a  loop,  work 
■  stitch,  then  (1  pearl  loop  and  2  dou- 
ble stitch  s  alternately,  7  times)  ;  1  pearl  and 
1  doable  more,  draw  the  loop  quite  close,  place 
the  two  rh.-r.  knut  them,  and  cut  off 

the  twine.      Make  22  of  these  stars. 

about  eight  inches  of  wide  ribbon 
wire,  and  cover  it  with  the  narrow  bine  rib- 
bun,  placing  the  win-  in  the  centre  of  it,  so  as 

to  leave  equal  lengths  at  each  end  for  strings ; 
t!.   se  are  tied  at  the  back  of  the  net,  and  the 
ii  the  wire  sewed  to  about  ten  stitches 
of  the  net. 

Take  the  wide  ribbon,  double  it  so  as  to 
commence  in  the  middle,  and  at  one  edge 
I  make  a  plait  or  fold  so  as  to  form  the  point  in 
the  centre  ;  make  two  loops  or  bows  o»  each 
side  of  the  centre,  and  leaving  a  longer  space 
between  them,  make  two  more  bows ;  the 
rest  of  the  ribbon  is  for  the  ends.  The  stars 
Should  now  be  tucked  on,  placing  three  beads 
in  the  centre  of  each;  this  ribbon  is  then  at- 
tached to  the  band  in  the  front. 


SIMPLE  SLEEPING  NET. 

'- — Crochet  cotton,  N".>.  2;  aflat  mesh  a  quarter 
of  an  inch  in  width,  and  a  netting  u.-edle.  2*arruw  cotton 
braid  may  also  be  used. 

Commence  on  a  foundation  of  50  stitches, 
net  them,  and  make  it  round  bv  working  a 
stitch  iu  the  first  stitch  ;  then  net  25  rounds 
quite  plain. 

27M  round. — Decrease,  by  netting  every  two 
stitches  together  as  one  stitch. 

28M.— All  plain. 

29M. — Turn  the  cotton  once  round  the  mesh, 
and  net  a  stitch  ;  rep.-at  all  round  ;  when  the 
mesh  is  withdrawn  these  loops  will  be  double 
length  of  the  previous  stitches. 

3"<<. — Net  every  two  stitches  together;  then 


2  rounds   plain,  and  draw  up  the  remaining 
stitches,  fastening  them  firmly. 


^ 


Take  it  off  the  foundation,  and  run  an  elastic 
in  the  first  round. 

invisible  net. 

Materials. — Fine  sewing  silk,  or  that  known  as  "In- 
visible" silk  ;  a  flat  mesh,  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  width  ; 
and  a  steel  netting  needle. 

Commence  on  a  foundation  of  10  stitches 
(this  will  make  a  large  size),  and  net  32  rows 
plain,  working  backwards  and  forwards;  take 
it  off  the  foundation  and  stretch  it  open,  when 
it  will  form  a  square,  which  is  for  the  centre 
of  the  net ;  a  foundation  thread  must  therefore 
be  run  along  the  four  sides  of  it  a  few  stitches 
from  the  edge.  Net  along  the  four  sides, 
working  2  stitches  in  each  of  the  corners  ;  then 
net  2"  rounds  plain,  and  fasten  off.  After  the 
first  4  rounds  are  worked,  it  is  advisable  to 
run  the  foundation  thread  into  the  first  of 
them,  which  will  keep  the  netting  even. 


LETTEBS  FOB  MAEKLNG. 


84 


GODEY'3  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


ITALIAN  VILLA. 

{See  engraving ,  page  13.) 
First  Story. 


A  Summer  kitchen.  11:6  by  17:0". 

B  Kitchen,  16  by  17. 

C  Pantry. 

D  Butler's  pantry. 


E  Closet. 

F  Dining-room,  21:6"  by  14:6. 

G  Library,  11  by  13. 

H  Hall,  6  feet. 

I  Drawing-room,  15  by  25. 

J  Porch,  11  feet. 

Second  Story. 


K  Bed-room. 

L  Bath-room. 

M  Closet. 

N  Closet. 

0  P  Q  Chambers. 

RSTU  Closets. 

V  Chamber. 


EMBROIDERY. 


/^A^\A^^ 


INSERTING. 


^°o°o' 


o°C?00 

m 


.^°OcPo 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


85 


A  BIRD  CASE  BCREBN. 

It —  T»«  mis  of  cotton,  Wo.  10,  No.  3  Penelope 
Book. 

13/A.— 5  oh  2  L  in  every  loop  of  the  Kith  I.  ; 

5  uh  14  L.    Repeat. 

14/A. — 5  eh  1   L  on  every  one  of  the  26  L ; 

lit.    /.'.»•. — Hake  60    oh  unite  and  work  4 
rows  of  Dc.    (This  aperture  is  for  the  suspend- 
ing ring  of  oage). 

5(/i. — 9  oh  Da  in  every  ."nil  loop.      (12  cks  of 
9). 

5  oh  12  L.     Repeat.     End  with  12  !,. 

l:tth.— 6  eh  12  L,  the  1st  on  2,1  L  ;  7  eh  12 
L,  the  1st  in  next  loop;  6  eh  10  L.  Repeat. 
End  with  10  L. 

16th. — 7  eh  10  L,  1st  on  2d  L  ;  3  oh  13  L  u 

CM.— 3  ch  *  13  L  u  9  eh  ;  f>  oh  Dc  u  next  9 
ch;  5  ch.  Repeat  from  *.  End  with  5  eh  Dc 
ii  9  ch. 

7tA.-*-5  ch  *  2  L  on  every  loop  of  the  13  L  ;  5 
oh.     Repeat  from  *.      End  with  26  1.. 

M.— *  4  ch  24  L  the  1st  on  21  I..  Repeat. 
End  with  24  h. 

9th.—  5  ch  22  L  the  1st  on  2.1  I,. 

10th.—  20  L  7  ch.     Repeat.     End  with  20  L. 

IDA. —5  ch  1  L  in  4th  loop  of  7  ch  ;  5  ch  1 
I.  on  same  loop ;  7  ch  18  L  1st  on  2d  L.  Re- 
peat.    End  with  18  L. 

12M.— 5chl3L  u  5  eh  :  5  eh  16  L.  Repeat. 
VOL.  LXVIII. — t 


7  ch,  3  ch  10  L  the  1st  on  2d  L  ;  7  eh  S  L,  1st 
on  2d  L.     Repeat. 

17M.— 9  oh  8  L,  the  1st  on  2d  L ;  3  ch  13  L 
on  L,  3  eh  8  L,  the  1st  on  2d  L  ;  9  eh  6  L,  the 
1st  on  2d  L.     Repeat.     End  with  6  L. 

18M.— 10  ch  6  L;  7  ch  11  L,  the  1st  on  2.1 
L  ;  7  ch  G  L  ;  10  ch  4  L.  Repeat.  End  v,  i;  h 
4L. 

19th.— 13  eh  4  1.;  9  oh  9  L  :  9  oh  4  L, ;  13 
ch  2  L.     End  with  2  L. 

20th.— 6  ch  1  L  in  Oth  loop  ;  1  L  in  3d  loop 
{without  making  chs  between)  repeat  from  *  3 
times  more  (a)  then  6  ch  7  L  the  1st  on  2d  1. ; 


86 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


6  ch  1  L  in  3d  loop ;  1  L  in  next  3d  loop.  Re- 
peat from  *  to  *  6  times  more,  then  repeat 
from  (a). 

21sf.— *  3  ch  1  L  on  h  ;  6  ch  1  L  on  next  L  *. 
Repeat  this  3  times  more  (6)  ;  9  ch  5  L  1st  on 
2d  L  9  ch.  Repeat  from  *  to  *  8  times  more, 
then  repeat  from  (6). 

22d.— 3  ch  Dc  u  1st  6  ch  *  9  ch  Dc  u  every 

6  and  9  ch  for  3  times  *,  9  ch  3  L  the  1st  on 
2d  L  ;  9  ch  Dc  u  every  9  and  6  ch  for  9  times. 
Repeat  from  *.  End  with  9  ch  Dc  u  6  ch  before 
the  3  ch. 

23<f.— *  (a)  3  eh  13  t  u  1st  9  ch  ;  3  ch  Dc  a 
next.  Repeat  from  *  again,  then  7  ch  Dc  « 
next  9  ch  (a).  Repeat  from  (a)  to  (a)  all 
round.  End  with  3  ch  Dc  u  9  ch  and  Dc  on 
next  Dc  stitch. 

24tiL— *  3  ch  11  L,  the  1st  on  2d  L  ;  3  ch 
Dc  on  Dc.  Repeat  this  again,  then  7  ch  Dc 
on  Dc.  Repeat  from  *.  End  with  3  ch  Dc 
on  Dc. 

25th.— *  4  ch  9  L  1st  on  2d  L  ;  4  oh  Dc  on 
Dc.  Repeat  this  again,  then  7  ch  Dc  on  Dc. 
Repeat  from  *  all  round.  End  with  4  ch  Dc 
on  Dc. 

26M.— *  7  ch  7  L  on  L;  7  ch  Dc  on  Dc. 
Repeat  this  again,  then  7  ch  Dc  on  Dc.  Re- 
peat from  *  all  round.  End  with  7  ch  Dc  on 
Do. 

27M. — The  same  only  making  8  ch  and  5  L. 

28(A. — The  same  only  making  9  ch  and 
3  L. 

29M.— 3  ch  Dc  »  9  ch  * ;  7  ch  1  L  on  centre 
L ;  7  eh  Dc  u  9  ch ;  7  ch  Dc  u  next  9  eh. 
Repeat  from  *,  again  omitting  "  the  7  ch  Dc 
u  next  9  ch"  the  second  time  make  instead, 
5  ch  Dc  on  Dc  :  9  ch  Dc  on  Dc  ;  5  eh  Dc  u  9 
ch.  Now  repeat  from  first  *.  End  with  7  ch 
Do  u  3  ch  at  commencement  of  row. 

30th.— 7  ch  Dc  on  L  stitch  ;  ch  13  L  «  2d  7 
ch;  7  ch  Dc  on  L  stitch;  7  ch  Dc  on  L  stitch  ; 

7  ch  Dc  u  5  ch  ;  13  L  u  9  ch ;  Dc  «  5  ch. 
Kcpeat.     End  with  13  L  ;  Dc  on  Dc. 

31st. — 7  ch  11  L,  the  1st  on  2d  L  ;  7  ch  Dc 
on  Dc.     Repeat. 

32</. — Same  as  last,  only  making  9  L,  instead 
of  11. 

33d. — Same  as  last,  only  making  7  L.  End 
with  7  L. 

34th.— 7  ch  3  Dc  u  1st  7  ch ;  3  Dc  u  next ; 
7  ch  5  L  the  1st  on  2d  L.  Repeat.  End 
with  5  L. 

35th. — 7  ch  8  Dc,  the  first  in  loop  before  the 
«  Dc  ;  7  ch  3  L  the  1st  on  2d  L.  Repeat.  End 
with  3  L. 


36r/i.— 9  ch  Dc  on  2d  L  ;  9  ch  6  Dc,  the  1st 
on  2d  Dc. 

37(A. — 10  ch  Dc  u  every  9  ch. 

38th.— 11  ch  Dc  u  same  9  ch  ;  10  ch  Dc  u 
next  9  ch ;  11  Dc  u  same,  making  the  Dc 
stitches  come  close  together. 

39th.— 10  ch  Dc  u  11  ch;  13  ch  Dc  u  same. 
Repeat. 

A  fringe  would  give  a  better  finish  to  this 
pattern,  but  as  birds  are  apt  to  nibble  and 
swallow  the  cotton  it  is  omitted. 


HELP  TO  MEMORY. 


The  little  article,  the  engraving  of  which  is 
given  below,  is  intended  to  hang  over  a  gen- 
tleman's writing-desk,  for  the  reception  of 
unanswered  letters,  and  is  a  pretty  as  well  as 
useful  present.  The  material  is  fine,  po^shed 
patent-leather,  inlaid  with  Turkish  morocco 
of  crimson.  The  stitching  must  be  done  on  a 
sewing-machine,  and  either  black,  white,  or 
crimson  silk  may  be  used.  Cut  twc  pieces  '  f 
leather  the  shape  of  the  hack.  Then  with  a 
sharp  penknife  cut  out  the  star,  on  one  piece. 
Stitch  the  crimson  morocco  on  the  wrong  side 


of  the  leather,  to  fill  up  the  star-shaped  hole. 
Then  put  the  two  pieces  of  leather  together 
and  stitch  all  round.  The  front  is  cut  and 
made  in  the  same  manner,  cutting  out  the 
pieces  for  inlaying  the  morocco,  the  shape 
given  in  the  pattern.  Have  a  piece  of  thin 
board,  cut  in  the  shape  of  a  half  oval,  paint 
it  black  and  varnish  it.     Then  tack  the  front 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


87 


to  the  round  of  the  oval,  with  small  curtain 
taiks,  and  put  on  the  back  to  the  straight  side 
of  the  board  in  the  same  way.  Cut  and  stitch 
round  a  buttonhole  in  the  point  of  the  back, 
to  hang  the  letter-box  on  a  nail. 


LADY'S  BOOK  PINCUSHION. 
(8ee  engraving,  page  21.) 
We  give  among  our  illustrations  a  very 
ornamental  as  well  as  new  kind  of  pincushion. 
It  is  composed  of  scarlet  cloth  or  satin  and 
chalk  whiteheads.  A  number  of  small  circles 
an'  oat  accurately  in  card-board,  and  covered 
neatly  with  the  cloth  or  satin.  On  these 
circles  a  small  pattern  is  worked  in  the  white 
beads  according  to  the  engraving,  with  a  small 
loop  of  beads  round  the  edge,  leaving  a  space 
sufficient  for  the  next  to  wrap  over.  These 
6mall  circles  are  all  arranged  round  a  larger 
circle  cut  in  a  firmer  card-board,  in  the  form 
of  a  wreath,  each  projecting  slightly  over  the 
last,  leaving  a  space  for  the  cushion  in  the 
centre.  A  round  cushion  is  then  made  suffi- 
ciently large  to  till  the  centre,  covered  with 
the  same  material.  It  is  drawn  down  either 
with  a  scarlet  cord,  strings  of  white  beads  or 
gold  thread,  so  as  to  form  four  quarters  from 
the  centre,  and  is  attached  by  means  of  this 
cord  to  the  card-board  foundation.  This 
cushion  should  be  sufficiently  full  to  look  well- 
raised  and  handsome.  The  foundation  circle 
should  be  covered  with  a  slight  material  pre- 
vious to  the  ornamented  circles  being  placed 
upon  it.  It  has  a  very  pretty  effect  when 
completed,  the  bright  red  contrasting  well 
with  the  white  drapery  of  the  toilet  table. 
The  Berlin  watch-pocket  and  this  pincushion 
are  arranged  to  match.  The  beads  should  be 
worked  on  with  No.  20  Crochet  Cotton. 


NEW  STYLE  OF  RAISED  EMBROIDERY  ON 
NETTING. 

Tins  style  of  work  produces  a  better  effect 
than  darning,  and  can  be  used  for  a  great 
number  of  articles — window  curtains,  counter- 
panes, antimacassars,  etc.  It  can  be  worked 
from  any  crochet  or  netting  patterns,  as  well 
as  from  all  Berlin  work  patterns,  but  a  certain 
rule  must  be  observed.  Tims,  all  the  stitches 
placed  in  a  straight  direction  in  the  patterns 
are  worked  in  a  slanting  line  on  the  net — that 
is,  in  the  direction  of  the  diamonds,  touching 


each  other  at  the  point ;  the  stitches  placed 
in  a  slanting  direction  in  the  patterns  are,  on 

Flg.l. 
UllUUfl 

DCCDCCjD- 

Dopgcogqp 

II.  CL'J 

-QQcEB 

Be 

Pesign  for  Raised  Embroidery. 

the  contrary,  worked  in  a  straight  line  on  the 
net,  but  one  diamond  should  always  be  left 
between  two  diamonds  that  are  to  be  worked . 
To  render  this  explanation  clearer,  we  give  an 

Fig.  2. 


Raised  Embroidery,  showing  the  direction  in  tvhioh 
the  stitches  should  be  taken  on  the  netting. 

illustration  of  a  specimen  of  Berlin  work,  Fig. 
1,  consisting  of  seventeen  squares  in  cross- 
stitch  ;  then  a  specimen  of  netting,  Fig.  2,  on 
which  the  diamonds  to  be  embroidered  for 
working  this  pattern  are  shown  by  dots.  By 
comparing  these  two  illustrations  all  difficulty 
will  be  done  away  with,  and  our  readers  will 
be  able  to  work  on  a  netted  ground  any  sort 
Fie.  3. 


Raised  Embroidery  on  Netting,  showing  how  the  2d 
stitch  should  be  cununtu 

of  pattern   in  Berlin  work.     The  working  of 

this   embroidery  is  very  simple.     Take   em- 


V 


88 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


broidery  cotton  of  the  coarsest  size  ;  fasten 
one  end  to  the  netting ;  cover  this  diamond 
with  five  or  six  stitches  which  go  round  twice, 
by  passing  the  needle  from  one  corner  to  the 
other,  alternately  under  two  threads  and  over 
two  threads  of  the  netting  (see  Fig.  3).  The 
diamond  thus  filled  up  is  reckoned  for  one 
cross-  stitch ;  Fig.  3  shows  one  of  these  dia- 
monds when  completed,  and  the  direction  in 


liaised  Embroidery,  showing  the  1st  and  3d  stitches 
nearly  completed. 

which  the  needle  is  to  be  placed  to  form  the 
next.  This  latter  is  filled  up  like  the  pre- 
ceding one,  and  worked  round  in  the  same 
manner,  the  needle  being  inserted  underneath 


the  two  outer  circles  of  the  previous  diamond, 
as  seen  in  Fig.  4.  The  engraving,  Fig.  5, 
represents  the  pattern  complete.  A  prettv 
effect  might  be  produced  for  an  antimacassar 
by  working  these  stars  in  colored  wools,  in 
the  same  manner  as  we  have  just  described. 
The  wool  would  fill  in  the  holes  of  the  netting 


Fig.  5. 


New  Style  of  Raised  Embroidery  on  Netting. 

nicely,  and  the  work  would  have  a  rich  raised 
appearance. 


EMIiliOIPBnY. 


SAMPLER  PATTERN  FOR  OUR  TOUSG  FRIENDS. 


■Oil ■•■■■■■•         "  -  imiii'iiniiiillii   ■■ 
cb-s  *■■■■•  tr      i  It  tin,  i.  ■  lllllllll   ■■! 


[■mi     ■■■■■■   Bcuiaoi    M'liriiiiJi    ti    .     ■■L.-r.       .    imiim! 
v:jii  t  •••b    »ilinei     ih-*.     -t?r,  "lli'iligilll     1111111 


It)   nn      lUti   MIMtHIBJ 

■■■•til  ii  ■ *■«■■!■  iiiiii™  I 


!■■••       .r      ••.»-      ■      ■      •  ■■*-,.  •   •*•      I    ;■ 

M  ■        ■■»•■»   ■■   ■  ■■■■■»•,■»*■■ 

iii!lE'i!iaci"l*lll]ili(iiriniie*M 

■■■■■■    ■■«p..ip.ii..mun7niD« mil      «■■■■■    _e«    iirini 

io<rrnii>      ■■■  IB  -■•    ■■■■   •  ■»■   ■■]*■■=■ 

■  •■e   ■■■■■■■*■■■■   ■■■■•■      ■■■■■■■••■•I   •■<■  ■■■  ••■•■«■ — 

■  •^■■■■'■■•■^Il'lSa       («■•*■■_■■*    ■■■■■■■•»•   ■■    ■  •«»■»»;•■■■■»"■■" 


W'OKK    DEPARTMENT. 


->z&&wm 


QI-1I.TIXC.    rATTI'P.N. 


EMBROIDERY. 


NAME  FOR  MARKING. 


BOEDER  PATTERN'  FOR  NETTING  OR  CROCHET. 


■  f :  -i  slbbbgbbbi  sbgbbbco  ,:,a 

!_._••■'    .      III.    I    ••■        MI 


ScacDaaauaaaDa[:aaacn._:ji 
^DCBBaannaaaDt  :oBBBn;aDB 
CCBBBnGDBJBBBQCGBBBDDa 

BcaaannnBBanBBBr-DBBBGi 


■•   i 

□BBQB 

naaai 


BGBBaaBBGCGa<jaaBBGriB 

BrBBCGBBZJ-na'JG'JBBC'JBBQB 

BII        ■■  OB        IB     ■ 

^IBBCnBBBGCaaGBBBGr.BBCJB 

BDBBGGZBBBCCCBBBaGCBBGB, 
nBBBCGCBBBLJBBBCGClBBGB 
■nOBBBCriZBBBJBULjaBBBaGB 

BCaDBBBGQQBBBCCOBBBCGJl 
DLUCBBBCBaBBBGBBBHrc  ]GM 
■aCDOGBnBBBGBGBBBGriC^CB 

BCDLECGBBBUDDBBBGCl  IGCQB 
CGCGGBBBUBOBBBOBGDDJDB 
BBCODCBBBOBBBaBaBBBOnGGB 

qaLcaarjGGZijzuj;.,.j-J_L-Ln."nnL:L:jBBBCCCBBBLj-J_'BBBr"r6- 

JJr:t_L:nn.DrBBBBBBBBBL!urrrGCH:  jLj^BBBDBLBBB^BBB,      -   -•* 
DDCGGUaoaBBBBBBBBBBUGnraOODDaGBCBBBUBDBBBGGCGGB 

DDODaGBBBjGrCCBJLTnnDBBBjacBBBCLL'LGOB 

.^_^GGJJjaBBBUGnBBBGGGBBBaBaBBB'JBGGGC:.«I 
m.UUBBBBBJCJBBB~BBBBBJBBBGBBB.TBuBBBLODGB 

SrjJBBBBBBBa.lGBBBCBCDBBGBGCGBBBDDnBBB  JG""D 
GBBBULIUBBBGLJDBBBCGCBaBGCGBGBaBLrrRBBcr* 

an— DaaajuLi'jiiBBBuaGBaBaBrBaaGBBarBaar-CZgaBriF 

-JBBBGGLlLUGCBtJBBBrBCBBB-BDaBBLj-^BBaLGlJBBCB 

BBBmaaGnCDDBBBGCDBBBCCGBBBGDOCriBBBLUBBD* 

—  'LU  JCBBBGBrBBBDB-BBBL  .BD.  JlTIGOBLI  .lira 

:jjniLJiiiriDiii„r:iHL  ljVjbil   nr. . 

lUUflflBGnGBBBCGGBBBCrCBBBGDLjBBGtJBBCb 
1BBBG 3CB_BBB^BOBBB"  ~ '  ••■■■■■        IB.  '. 

' — irrzaaaCBBBBBGIBBCGOBBBBBBCLIlifJt 

TniBanDnaBBCDQBBaDDaaQCLGCBaac e 
naanGGncBGG  :  .hbe_  j__ci  ;  ■=■  "' 

laaccrocrarcUGaBBBBBBBBBBa  :  .:. 

BBBBMBBBa  .  ~     :.'_"  Tlllllllll'i" 

—  JTj:j:iG3^MMG^^unr]nGMG'JLi^UaCGnC'aDDaC03DnDD*l 
MMlMmiimMjHmmimiiiimi  mm* 


90 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Erupts,  &X 


MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 

Beefsteaks  with  Mushrooms. — Take  four  pounds  of  the 
best  sirloin  stocks,  cut  thin.  Season  them  with  black 
pepper,  and  a  very  little  salt.  Put  a  large  tablespoonful 
of  good  lard  into  a  frying-pan,  and  set  it  over  the  fire. 
When  it  is  quite  hot,  put  in  the  steaks  and  let  them  brown. 
Have  ready  a  quart  of  mushrooms,  stemmed  and  skinned, 
and  moistened  with  a  pint  of  water,  seasoned  with  a  little 
pepper  and  salt,  and  thickened  slightly  with  a  good 
dredging  of  flour.  Pour  it  over  the  steaks  in  the  frying- 
pan,  and  then  let  them  cook  till  thoroughly  done. 

Venison  steaks  will  be  found  excellent  dressed  in  this 
manner,  but  the  venison  must  bo  fresh. 

Minced  Beef. — Take  the  lean  of  some  cold  roast  beef. 
Chop  it  very  fine,  adding  a  small  minced  onion;  and  sea- 
son it  with  pepper  and  salt.  Put  it  into  a  stewpan,  with 
some  of  the  gravy  that  has  been  left  from  the  day  before, 
and  let  it  stew  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  Then  put  it  (two- 
thirds  full)  into  a  deep  dish.  Fill  up  the  dish  with 
mashed  potatoes,  heaped  high  in  the  centre,  smoothed  on 
the  surface,  and  browned  with  a  salamauder  or  a  red-hot 
shovel. 

Cold  roast  mutton  or  lamb  may  be  minced  as  above, 
adding  some  sweet-marjoram  to  the  seasoning,  and  filling 
up  the  dish  with  mashed  turnips  instead  of  potatoes. 

Also,  cold  roast-pork  ;  flavoring  the  seasoning  with  a 
little  chopped  sago.  Cover  the  top  with  sweet  potato, 
boiled  and  mashed,  or  with  apple-sauce,  that  has  been 
stewed  as  thick  as  possible. 

Corned  Fillet  op  Veal.— Take  a  large  fillet  of  veal 
and  make  deep  incisions  or  cuts  all  over  it  with  a  sharp 
knife,  and  insert  a  slip  of  the  fat  into  each,  pressing  it 
down  well  to  keep  it  in.  Mix  a  tablespoonful  of  pow- 
dered saltpetre  with  half  a  pound  of  fine  salt,  and  rub  the 
meat  all  over  with  it.  Make  a  brine  of  salt  and  water 
strong  enough  to  swim  an  egg  on  its  surface,  adding  a 
lump  of  saltpetre  about  the  size  of  a  walnut.  Put  the 
veal  into  the  brine  (of  which  there  must  be  enough  to 
more  than  cover  it),  and  let  it  remain  ten  days,  turning  it 
every  day.  Then  take  it  out,  wash  off  the  brine,  and  boil 
the  veal  till  thoroughly  doue  and  tender  all  through.  It 
is  best  to  eat  it  cold,  and  sliced  thin. 

French  Wat  of  Dressing  a  Shoulder  of  Veal. — Cut 
the  veal  into  nice  square  pieces  or  mouthfuls,  and  parboil 
ihem.  Put  the  bone  and  trimmings  into  another  pot  and 
stew  them  slowly  a  long  time,  in  a  very  little  water,  to 
make  the  gravy.  Then  put  the  meat  into  the  dish  in 
which  it  is  to  go  to  table,  and  season  it  with  a  very  little 
salt  and  Cayenne  pepper,  tho  yellow  rind  of  a  large  lemon 
grated,  and  some  powdered  mace  and  nutmeg.  Add  some 
bits  of  fresh  butter  rolled  in  flour,  or  some  cold  dripping 
*of  roast  veal.  Strain  the  gravy  and  pour  it  in.  Set  it  in 
a  hot  oven,  and  bake  it  brown.  When  nearly  done,  add 
two  glasses  of  white  wine,  and  serve  it  up  hot.  Any 
piece  of  veal  maybe  cooked  in  this  way. 

Stewed  Lamb. — Take  a  fine  quarter  of  lamb  and,  for  a 
large  dish,  cut  the  whole  of  it  into  steaks;  for  a  small 
dish,  cut  up  the  loin  only  ;  or  slice  only  the  leg.  Remove 
the  skin  and  all  the  fat.  Place  at  the  bottom  of  a  large 
stew-pot  a  fresh  lettuce  split  into  long  quarters.  Having 
reasoned  the  steaks  with  a  little  salt  and  Cayenne,  and 
some  powdered  nutmeg  and  mace,  lay  them  upon  the  let- 
tuce, pour  on  just  sufficient  water  to  cover  the  whole,  and 


let  it  stew  gently  for  an  hour,  skimming  it  occasionally. 
Then  put  in  a  quart  or  two  of  young  green  peas  (in  pro- 
portion to  the  quantity  of  meat),  a  sprig  of  fresh  green 
mint,  a  lump  of  loaf-sugar,  and  some  bits  of  fresh  butter. 
Let  it  cook  slowly  about  half  an  hour  longer,  or  till  the 
peas  are  all  soft  and  well  done.  In  sending  it  to  table, 
place  the  meat  upon  the  lettuce,  and  the  peas  round  it 

Fillet  of  Mutton. — Cut  a  fillet  or  round  from  a  leg  of 
mutton  ;  remove  all  the  fat  from  the  outside,  and  take  out 
the  bone.  Beat  it  well  on  all  sides  with  a  rolling-pin,  to 
make  it  more  tender,  and  rub  it  slightly  all  over  with  a 
very  little  pepper  and  salt.  Have  ready  a  stuffing  made 
of  finely  minced  onions,  bread-crums,  and  butter,  seasoned 
with  a  little  salt,  pepper,  and  nutmeg,  and  well  mixed. 
Fill,  with  some  of  this  stuffing,  the  place  of  the  bone. 
Make  deep  incisions  or  cuts  all  over  the  surface  of  the 
meat,  and  fill  them  closely  with  the  same  stuffing.  Bind 
a  tape  round  the  meat  to  keep  it  in  shape.  Put  it  into  a 
stew-pan,  with  just  water  enough  to  cover  it,  and  let  it 
stew  slowly  and  steadily  during  four,  five,  or  six  hours, 
in  proportion  to  its  size;  skimming  it  frequently.  When 
done,  serve  it  up  with  its  own  gravy. 

Tomato  sauce  is  an  excellent  accompaniment  to  stewed 
mutton. 

To  Roast  Canvas-Back  Ducks. — Having  trussed  the 
ducks,  put  into  eacli  a  thick  piece  of  soft  bread  that  has  been 
soaked  in  port  wine.  Place  them  before  a  quick  fire  and 
roast  them  from  three-quarters  to  an  hour.  Before  they 
go  to  table,  squeeze  over  each  the  juice  of  a  lemon  or 
orange ;  and  serve  them  up  very  hot  with  their  own  gravy 
about  them.  Eat  them  with  currant  jelly.  Have  ready 
also  a  gravy  made  by  stewing  slowly  in  a  saucepan  the 
giblets  of  the  ducks  in  butter  rolled  in  flour  and  as  little 
water  as  possible.  Serve  up  this  additional  gravy  in  a 
boat. 

Canvas-Back  Ducks  Dressed  Plain. — Truss  the  ducks 
without  washing,  but  wipe  them  inside  and  out  with  a 
clean  dry  cloth.  Roast  them  before  a  rather  quick  fire 
for  half  an  hour.  Then  send  them  to  table  hot,  upon  a 
large  dish  placed  on  a  heater.  There  nrust  also  be  heaters 
under  each  plate,  and  currant  jelly  on  both  sides  of  the 
table,  to  mix  with  the  gravy  on  your  plate  ;  claret  or  port 
wine  also,  for  those  who  prefer  it,  as  an  improvement  to 
the  gravy. 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS  ETC. 

An  Excellent  Pudding. — One  pint  of  nice  fine  bread 
crums  to  one  quart  of  milk  ;  one  cup  of  sugar  ;  the  yelks 
of  four  eggs  beaten  ;  the  grated  rind  of  a  lemon  ;  a  piece 
of  butter  the  size  of  an  egg.  Bake  until  done,  but  not 
watery.  Whip  the  whites  of  the  eggs  stiff,  and  beat  in  a 
teacupful  of  sugar  in  which  has  been  stirred  the  juice  of 
the  lemon.  Spread  over  the  pudding  a  layer  of  jelly 
or  any  sweetmeats  you  prefer.  Pour  the  whites  of  the 
eggs  over  this,  and  replace  in  the  oven  and  bake  lightly. 
To  be  eaten  cold  with  cream. 

Tnn  President's  Pudding. — Six  ounces  of  fresh  butter 
worked  up  to  a  cream,  four  ounces  of  loaf-sugar  mixed  in 
with  the  butter,  four  yelks  of  eggs  beaten,  six  ounces  of 
bread  cruras,  two  rinds  of  lemon  grated.  Line  the  dish 
with  a  light  crust,  and  a  layer  of  jam  or  marmalade  ;  then 
pour  in  the  mixture  and  bake  in  a  very  slow  oven  for  half 
an  hour.  Froth  the  whites  of  the  eggs  with  a  little  loaf- 
sugar  and  place  them  over  the  pudding,  and  put  in  the 
oven  just  before  serving. 

The  Secretary's  Pudding. — Chop  four  ounces  of  apph' 
the  same  quantity  of  bread  crums,  suet,  and  curraut^. 


RECEIPTS. 


01 


well  washed  and  picked  ;  two  ounces  of  candied  lemon, 

I  line  ;  five  OUn< 
loaf-sugar,  one-half  a  nutmeg  grated.  Mix  all 
with  f'-itir  eggs.  Butter  WftU  an.l  flOUX  a  ktn,  put  in  the 
mixture,  and  place  a  buttered  paper  ou  the  top,  and  a 
cloth  over  the  paper.  If  you  steam  II  the  paper  laaoffloient 
it  will  take  two  hours"  boiling.  When  yon  dish  it.  stick 
rut  blaadhad  almonds  on  it,  and  serve  with  w.;ie  sauce. 

Apple  Jkllt. — One  pound  of  moist  sugar,  one  pound  of 
■  ton — the  juice  of  the  lemon  to  be  used  and 
clio  rind  added — cut  very  tin*-.  BoU  the  Whole  till  it 
becomes  a  patted  felly.  L>t  it  stand  in  a  mould  till  quite 
firm  and  cold.  Turn  out.  and  stick  it  with  almonds  ;  set 
custard  round.     If  for  mould,  plain. 

Nt-NNERi.KY  Pudding. — One-half  pound  of  raisins  chop- 
ped, one  pound  of  met,  four  tablespo.mfuls  moisl  sugar, 
four  ditto  flour,  and  four  eggs.  To  be  well  boiled  and 
served  with  wine  or  brandy  - 

— Two  pounds  flour,  one-half  pound 
butter,  one  pint  mo!a-.>r>,  rand  sugar,  one 

ounce  ginger,  one-half  tea-spoonful  of  cream  of  tartar. 

Coax  Cake. — Take  one  pint  of  coru  meal,  one  quart  of 

sour  milk,  four  ecgs  well-beaten,  two  tablespo.mfuls  of 

Ktiirar,  and    *odu   en..-u_rh  to    BWeeten    Hi'"'   milk.      Mix   all 

well  together,  and  bake  iu  pan  any  corn  cakes 

\  the  eggs  most  be  well  beaten. 

MacaROOVS. — To  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  sweet  almonds 
take  four  teaspoonfuls  of  orange-flower  water,  the  whites 
.  gs,  and  one  pound  of  sifted  white  sugar.     Blanch 
the  aim"  the  brown  skin),  and   pound  them 

with  the  r  water,  or  some  of  the  white  of  an 

egg;  then  whisk  the  whites  of  the  eggs  and  add  them 
gently  to  the  almonds.  It  is  important  that  these  two 
ingredients  should  be  carefully  added,  or  they  will  '■  oil'' 
or  separate.  Sift  the  SUgu  into  the  mixture  until  the 
whole  form*  a  paste,  not  too  stiff  to  drop  upon  white  paper, 
which  should  be  placed  in  a  tin,  or  on  a  plate,  and  the 
whole  baked  in  a  slow  oven  till  done. 

To  Make  Apple  Fritters. — Take  one  pint  of  milk,  three 
.  and  as  much  flour  as  will  make  a 
batter.  Beat  the  yelks  and  whites  separately,  add  the 
yelks  to  the  milk,  stir  in  the  whites  with  as  much  dour  as 
will  mako  a  batt-r.  have  ready  s.-me  tender  apples,  peel 
them,  cut  them  in  slices  round  the  apple,  take  the  core 
carefully  out  of  the  centre  of  each  slice,  and  to  every 
Npoonful  of  batter  lay  iu  a  slice  of  the  apple,  which  must 
be  cut  very  thin.  Fry  them  in  hot  lard  to  a  light  brown 
OB  both  sidc^s. 

OOHTRTBITTKD   RECEIPTS. 

Thh  following  receipt  was  presented  us  by  a  lady,  with 
a  piece  of  the  soap  manufactured  after  the  receipt,  and  we 
can  pronounce  it  a  good  article: — 

Hard  BOAP. — Four  gallons  of  water,  six  pounds  of 
53  "i.t.  six  pounds  of  clean  tut,  three  and  one-half 
pounds  of  atone  lime.  Put  the  lime  and  soda  in  the  water 
and  boil  until  the  soda  is  dissolved;  then  pour  it  into 
a  tub  an. 1  Let  it  settle  ;  then  pour  off  the  water  gently,  with 
ks  little  lime  then  add  the  fat  and  boil  it 

nntil  .June.  Take  a  little  out  in  a  saucer,  and  if  no  water 
remains  under  when  cold  it  is  done.  Pour  it  in  deep 
p\n<,  or  a  tub.  and  when  cold  cut  in  bars. 

[■KKOK  Pvddino\ — Beat  up  the  whites  and  yelks  of  five 
irately  ;  mix  them,  and  add  ei_'ht  tablespoonfuls 
ofpowderi'd  sugar,  two  tahtospoonfolB  of  powdered  crack- 
er, ti/loi,  the  grated  rind  and  juice  of  two  lemons;  pat 


this  in  a  dish   lined  with  thin  paste.     Milk  added  before 
tin  mixture  Is  put  In  the  dieb  Impn 
Con  \r,v  Pit-pin.}. — Huh  together  three  tablespoonroli 

of  melted  bntterwitl »cup  ol  white  sugar,  add  ■  ■■ 

beaten  light,  pint  ufflour,  will,  tw    small  teas] nrala  <•' 

cream  of  tartar  sifted,  one  teacup  of  sweet  milk  with  a 
small  teaspoonful  of  soda  mixed  in  it. 

Wft  KLIiArTEOUS 
rt  por  Stone  Wabb. — Gelatine  is  allowed  I 
in  cold  water,  the  Jelly  warmed,  and  bo  much  recently 
sUikfd  Lime  added  us  requisite  t->  render  the  mass  sum 
ciently  thick   for  the   purpose.     A  thin  coating  of  this 
cement    is   spread,   while  warm,  over   the    gentP 

of  fractures  of  the  articles  and  lei  dry  under 
strong  pressure.  What  00£C*  out  i- removed  directly  with 
a  moist  rag. 

Pebbhrvthg  Meat  and  Ftsn  bt  Scoab.— To  preserve 
Bah  by  sugar,  open  them  and  rob  the  sugar  in,  iu  the  same 
manner  ft£  i  ;t  then  for  a  few  da]        U  the  fish 

be  intruded  for  long  keeping,  dry  it  after  this,  taking  care 
to  expose  new  snrfaosB  to  the  air  to  nui  aily,  to  preveL' 
mouldiuess.  Fish  preserved  in  this  manner,  it  is  sau.. 
will  be  found,  when  dressed,  much  superior  to  what  has 
been  cured  bj  Bait  or  smoke.  For  a  salmon  of  six  pounds 
weight,  a  tablespoonfttJ  of  brown  sugar  is  sufficient. 

Feediw;  Poultry. — It  ha^  been  ascertained  that,  if  yoi 
mix  with  their  food  b  sumcient  «iunucity  ot  •  ■--■■■■■.  ■ 
chalk,  which  they  eat  greedily,  they  will  lay  twice  or 
■  many  eggs  ;l>  before     A  we  l-fed  fowl  is  dis- 
posed  to  I  .      numberof  eggs,  bul  cannot  do  -,, 

without  the  materials  ofsholls,  however  nourishing  in 
other  respects  her  food  may  lie;  indeed,  a  fowl  fed  on 
food  and  water,  free  from  carbonate  of  lime,  and  not  find- 
ing any  in  the  soil,  or  in  the  shape  of  mortar,  which  they 
Often  -ar  on  the  wails,  would  lay  no  eggs  at  all,  with  the 
will. 

Size  for  Attaching  Paper  to  Waj  ts. — Hone  but  the 
best  size  should  be  used  for  attaching  paper  to  wall". 
Many  a  fever  ha-  been  caused  by  the  horrible  nnisance  of 
corrupt  size  used  in  paper-hanging  the  bed-rooms.  The 
nausea  which  a  sleeper,  in  such  a  case,  i-  ;iwareof,  on 
waking  in  the  morning,  should  be  a  warning  needing  no 
repetition.  Down  should  come  the  paper  at  any  cost  or 
inconvenience. 

Sca-Weeds. — The  color  of  dried  sea-Waeds  may  be  pre- 
served by  brushing  them  carefully  with  the  following 
solution:  in  two-third-  of  a  small  phial  of  turpentine, 
dissolve  two  or  three  small  lumps  of  gum-mastto. 

Few  persons,  observes  M.  Soyer,  know  how  to  chop 
onions  properly.  In  the  first  place,  al!  the  dry  skin  must 
be  removed  ;  then  a  thin  slice  off  the  top  and  bottom,  01 
they  will  be  bitter;  then  cut  them  into  thin  BUces,  dividing 
the  onion,  and  cut  crosswise  to  form  dire.  If  ^  slight 
flavor  is  required,  and  the  onion  is  str^ni.-  when  . 
pnt  the  pieces  in  the  corner  of  a  napkiu  or  cloth,  wash 
them  in  water,  squeeze  them  dry,  then  put  them  back  on 
the  board  and  chop  fine. 

Meat  employed  for  broth,  soup,  or  gravy,  -hould  be 
fresh,  for  if  in  the  slightest  degree  tainted  or  nasty,  it  com- 
municates a  disagreeable  taste  ;  fresh  meat  gives  a  more 
savory  broth  than  meat  that  has  been  kept  two  or  three 
days. 

For  a  Scald  or  Bcr.v. — Apply  immediately  pulveriz-'d 
charcoal  and  oil.     Lamp  oil  will  do,  but  linseed  i 
The  effect  is  miraculous. 


02 


GODEY  S  LADY  3  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Whkn  broth,  eonps,  or  gravy,  are  preserved  from  day  to 
day,  in  hot  weather,  they  should  be  warmed  up  every 
day,  and  put  into  fresh-scalded  pans;  this  renders  them 
less  liable  to  spoil 

ESCAPING  FROM  FIRE. 
Human  life  has  been  often  thrown  away  from  persons 
not.  taking  the  precaution  to  accustom  their  minds  to  dwell 
al  tiroes  on  the  proper  method  of  acting  in  emergencies. 
Prom  want  of  this,  many  rnsh  into  the  very  jaws  of 
death,  when  a  single  moment's  calm  reflection  would 
have  pointed  out  a  certain  and  easy  means  of  escape.  It 
is  the  more  necessary  to  fix  in  the  mind  a  general  course  of 
action  in  case  of  being  in  a  house  while  it  is  on  fire,  since 
the  most  dangerous  conflagrations  occur  at  dead  of  night ; 
and  at  the  moment  of  being  aroused  from  a  sound  sleep, 
the  brain  is  apt  to  become  too  confused  to  direct  the  bodily 
movements  with  any  kind  of  appropriateness  without 
wime  previous  preparation  in  the  manner  contaiued  there- 
in. The  London  Fire  Department  suggests,  in  case  prem- 
ise* are  on  fire — 

1.  Be  careful  to  acquaint  yourself  with  the  best  means 
of  exit  from  the  house,  both  at  the  top  and  bottom. 

2.  On  the  first  alarm,  reflect  before  you  act.  If  in  bed 
at  the  time,  wrap  yourself  in  a  blanket  or  bedside  carpet. 
Open  no  more  doors  than  are  absolutely  necessary,  and 
*hut  every  door  after  you. 

:i  There  is  always  from  eight  to  twelve  inches  of  pure 
air  close  to  the  grouud ;  if  you  cannot,  therefore,  walk 
upright  through  the  smoke,  drop  on  your  hands  and 
knees,  and  thus  progress.  A  wetted  silk  handkerchief,  a 
piece  of  flannel,  or  a  worsted  stocking,  drawn  over  the 
(ace,  permits  breathing,  and,  to  a  great  extent,  excludes 
the  smoke. 

4.  If  you  can  neither  make  your  way  upward  nor 
downward,  get  into  a  front  room  ;  if  there  is  a  family.  Bee 
that  they  are  all  collected  here,  and  keep  the  door  closed 
a*  much  as  possible,  for  remember  that  smoke  always 
follows  a.  draught,  and  lire  always  rushes  after  smoke. 

.'>.  On  no  account  throw  yourself,  or  allow  others  to 
throw  themselves,  from  the  window.  If  no  assistance  is 
at.  hand,  and  you  are  in  extremity,  tie  the  sheets  together, 
having  fastened  one  side  to  some  heavy  piece  of  furniture, 
and  let  down  the  women  and  children  one  by  one,  by 
lying  the  end  of  the  line  of  sheets  around  the  waist,  and 
lowering  them  through  the  window  that  is  over  the  door, 
rarther  than  one  that  is  over  the  area.  You  can  easily  let 
yourself  down  after  the  helpless  are  saved. 

6.  If  a  woman's  clothes  catch  fire,  let  her  instantly  roll 
herself  over  and  over  on  the  ground.  If  a  man  be  present, 
let  him  throw  her  down  and  do  the  like,  and  then  wrap 
her  up  in  a  rug,  coat,  or  the  first  woollen  thing  that  is  at 
hand. 

Of  the  preceding  suggestions,  there  are  two  which  can- 
not be  too  deeply  engraven  on  the  mind,  that  the  air  is 
comparatively  pure  within  a  foot  of  the  floor,  and  that  any 
wrtted  silk  or  woollen  texture  thrown  over  the  face, 
♦occludes  smoke  to  a  great  extent ;  it  is  often  the  case  that 
the  sleeper  is  awakened  by  the  suffocating  effects  of  the 
•moke,  and  the  very  first  effort  should  be  to  get  rid  of  it, 
oo  as  to  give  time  to  compose  the  mind,  and  make  some 
icuwular  effort  to  escape. 

In  case  a  portion  of  the  body  js  burned,  it  cannot  he  too 
strongly  impressed  on  the  mind  that  putting  the  burned 
part  under  water,  or  milk,  or  other  bland  fluid,  gives 
instantaneous  and  perfect  relief  from  all  pain  whatever  ; 
find  there  it  should  remain  until  the  burn  can  he  covered 
perfect  with  half  an  inch  or  more  of  common  wheaten 
floor,  put  on  with  a  dredging  box.  or  in  any  other  way, 
and  allowed  to  remain  until  a  cure  is  effected  ;  when  the 
dry.  caked  flonr  will  fall  off,  or  can  be  softened  with 
water,  disclosing  a  beautiful,  new  and  healthful  skin,  in 
aU  eases  where  the  bnrns  have  been  superficial.  But  in 
*»»y  case  of  burn,  the  first  effort  should  be  to  compose  the 
tnmd.  by  instantaneously  removing  bodily  pain,  which 
r*  done  as  above  named  ;  the  philosophy  of  it  being,  that 


the  fluid,  whether  water,  milk,  oil,  &c,  excludes  the  air 
from  the  wound  ;  the  flour  does  the  same  thing  ;  and  it  is 
rare  indeed  that  water  and  flour  are  not  instantaneously 
to  be  had  in  all  habitable  localities. — HalVs  Journal  of 
Health. 

A  REMEDY  FOR  DIPHTHERIA. 

We  find  the  following  going  the  rounds  of  the  press. 
The  remedy  is  a  simple  one,  and  can  therefore  do  no  harm. 
If  it  is  of  value,  the  Lady's  Book  secures  it  a  place  where 
reference  can  always  be  at  hand : — 

"This  affection,  which  comprises  those  known  under 
the  various  names  of  bad  sore  throat,  angiua,  croup,  and 
the  French  angine  couenneuse,  has  hitherto  been  consi- 
dered one  of  the  most  difiicult  to  cure.  We  find  in  the 
Revue  Thcrapeitiique  a  paper  by  Dr.  A.  De  Grand  Bou- 
logne, Vice  Consul  at  Havana,  in  which  he  mentions  ice  as 
an  infallible  specific.  As  this,  from  its  extreme  simplicity, 
would,  if  effective,  be  far  superior  to  any  yet  tried,  we 
cannot  refrain  from  quoting  the  cases  mentioned  by  the 
author,  who  had  published  the  remedy  as  far  back  as 
February,  1S60,  and  consequently  complains  (uot  without 
reason,  if  its  efficacy  is  such  as  he  describes  it)  of  the  in- 
excusable negligence  of  practitioners  in  not  taking  n&iice 
of  it,  thereby  allowing  many  valuable  lives  to  be  lost. 
The  following  cases  came  under  his  observation  after  that 
date:  In  March  and  April,  1861,  the  disease  in  question 
broke  out  under  an  epidemic  form,  and  chiefly  attacked 
adults  with  such  virulence  that  in  one  week  three  young 
women  died  in  one  house.  One  of  Dr.  De  Grand's  pa- 
tients, afflicted  with  blephacite,  was  seized  with  it,  and  as 
he  could  not  immediately  attend,  uwing  to  the  severity  of 
the  case  another  physician  was  called  in,  who  ordered 
emetics  and  aluminous  gargles,  which  produced  no  effect. 

"At  length  Dr.  De  Grand  came  and  found  the  tonsils 
greatly  swollen,  and  a  false  membrane  covering  them. 
He  immediately  administered  small  pieces  of  ice,  and  by 
the  following  morning  the  tumefaction  of  the  tonsils  had 
diminished  by  half,  and  the  false  membrane  had  nearly 
disappeared.  That  very  evening  she  was  enabled  to  take 
food.  Profiting  by  this  example,  a  few  days  after  her 
brother  was  seized  with  sore  throat,  presenting  the  same 
preliminary  symptoms  as  those  of  his  sister;  but  he, 
without  waiting  for  the  doctor,  at  once  took  some  ice,  and 
was  rid  of  his  sore  throat  in  a  few  hours.  Some  days 
later.  Dr.  De  Grand  was  summoned  to  a  young  lady  who 
had  been  laboring  under  the  disease  for  some  forty-eight 
hours  ;  all  remedies  had  failed,  and  the  parents,  relations, 
and  friends  of  the  family  were  plunged  in  the  deepest  sor- 
row. When  Dr.  De  Grand  ordered  ice  a  general  cry  of 
astonishment  was  uttered  by  all  present.  Ice  for  a  sore 
throat !     Impossible  !     It  was  sheer  murder ! 

"Dr.  De  Grand  maintained  his  ground,  and  after  much 
expostulation,  during  which  much  time  was  lost,  he  ob- 
tained his  end.  Before  twenty-four  hours  were  over,  the 
patient  was  in  full  convalescence.  Being  at  Vera  Cruz 
on  a  mission,  he  was  requested  to  see  a  young  man  who 
was  artacked  with  malignant  sore  throat,  and  had  been 
treated  without  effect  by  cauterizations  with  hydrochloric 
acid  and  astringent  gargles.  Here  again  he  had  to  battle 
with  prejudices  of  the  family,  but  was  at  length  allowed 
to  administer  ice.  The  young  man  recovered  in  the  course 
of  the  following  day.  Dr.  De  Grand  has  now  been  using 
this  remedy  for  the  last  twelve  years,  without  having  met 
with  a  single  failure.  This  is  what  he  says  ;  but  even  ii 
only  half  of  what  he  says  were  true,  the  method  should  be 
tried  by  others.  Cold  gargles  have  been  employed  with 
ntcceas  by  Dr.  Blanc,  of  Strasburg  ;  why  not  icei1" 


Htm'  8>aih, 


EIGHTEEN  HURDRED  AND  SIXTY-FOUR ]    WHAT 

WILL  IT  BRING? 
AccoRDnri  idUBons  and  interpretations  of  sacred 

prophecy  the  present  year  is  to  inaugurate  an  Era  of 
mighty  changes  and  wonderful  events.  How  many  wise 
aud  holy  men,  during  the  past  centuries,  have  longed  to 
see  this  Now  Year  !  And  now  it  has  come :  what  does  it 
bring  to  us? 

First,  in  order,  it  brings  the  common  duties  of  life  to 
each  and  all ;  these  must  bo  done  day  by  day,  if  we 
would  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  year, 

And  thou  what?  Let  us  leave  Time  to  be  the  inter- 
preter. The  year,  as  it  passes,  will  tell  its  own  story. 
The  same  law  that  holds  the  sun  in  its,  place  draws  a  fall- 
ing feather  to  the  earth.  Whatever  changes  are  before  us 
Come    through    Divine   appointment    or    sufferance.     Our 

Father  in  heaven  holds  the  balance  of  events ;  He  will 
make  all  things  work  for  good  to  thein  who  love  lliin 
and  strive  to  do  His  will. 

THE  ORNAMENTAL  TITLE-PAGE. 

Our  readers  will  find  In  its.  illustrations  these  life  les- 
sons in  their  lovelies!  aspect  of  the  season.  There  is  tho 
loving  woman,  brightening  the  close  of  the  dark  winter 
day  by  teaching  her  little  daughter  those  prayers,  never 
to  be  forgotten  when  learned  from  a  mother's  lips,  which 
will  guide  the  soul  of  the  child  to  the  Source  of  love  and 
light.  On  the  left  the  thoughtful  father  is  straining  his 
gaze  to  catch  the  first  gleam  of  the  evening  lamp  from  the 
windows  of  his  home.  And  there  are  two  sweet  young 
faces,  going  to  school  in  a  snow-storm,  under  the  shelter 
of  one  umbrella,  while  the  little  ones  at  home  and  the 
tender  mother  feel  this  to  be  the  great  event  of  the  day. 
Then  the  Light-house,  like  a  star  of  Hope,  guides  the 
homeward  bound  mariner;  the  Skating  scene  shows  what 
healthful  and  innocent  pleasures  winter  brings  in  its 
train  ;  while  feeding  the  robin  is  a  cheerful  emblem  of  the 
Charity  that  should  warm  the  hearts  of  all  who  have 
nough  and  to  spare''  while  fellow  beings  are 
famishing  with  cold  and  hunger. 

But  the  centre  group  is  the  crown  and  glory  of  the 
Plate — ■■  '  ■  -  ,w  ovrr    sloping   In- 

fancy! In  this  beautiful  idea  is  embodied  not  only  the 
hope  of  life's  happiness  on  earth,  but  also  our  hopes  of 
life  immortal.  While  angels  watch  over  little  children 
our  heavenly  Father  will  never  permit  the  Powers  of 
Evil  to  destroy  goodness  from  the  earth. 

And  is  not  the  woman — to  whom  God  gave  the  promise 
of  salvation  for  our  race — next  to  the  angels,  the  agent  of 

in  preserviiiL'g Iness?    Look  over  the  Title-page 

and  observe  low    the  womanly  virtues  and  feelings  pre- 
dominate.     Love  and  piety,  cheerfulness  and  charity  are 
lied. 

The  Last's  Hook  has  led  the  way  in  all  theimprove- 
c  women  which  the  last  thirty  years  have  inau- 
gurated. In  the  great  changes  apparently  coming  on  the 
world  then- will  bewidesoope  for  the  virtues,  the  al 
and  the  gifts  of  u  omanhood.  We  shall  be  careful  to  watch 
ming  events,  and  continue  to  make  our  Periodical 
Ihe  orgau  to  direct  the  aspirations  and  encourage  the  efforts 
*»f  woman-,  always  keeping  her  place  in  harmony  with  the 
Bible  prediction  of  her  destiny:  "Strength  and  honor 
arc  her  clothing,  and  she  shall  rejoice  in  time  to  come." 


The  New  Tear  for  AhkBICAH  Ladies  opens  with  three 
rainbows  of  hope  over  the  dark  clouds  of  our  country's 
horizon.     Let  us  briefly  trace  these  good  augurb        a 
first— 


VASSAR  COLLEGE  TO  BE  OPENED  THIS  YEAR! 

Hob.  Matthi-:w  Vassar,  of  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. — the 
Founder  of  this  remarkable  Institution — is  ono  of  those 
distinguished  MBS  of  the  class  of  Girard,  Agtor,  George 
Peabody,  and  Peter  Cooper,  who,  having,  by  force  of 
strong  intellect,  stern  integrity,  and  persevering  effort, 
accumulated  princely  fortunes,  have  crow  oed  their  labors 
with  pereunial  glory  by  doing  public  good  with  their 
]u-\\  ate  gains, 

Mr.  Vassar,  an  Englishman  by  birth,  belongs  to  a 
respectable  family,  and  is  nearly  related  to  sir  John  Guyj 
rounder  of  Guy*s  Hospital,  London — but  being  brought  to 
the  United  States  in  his  infancy,  he  has  become  truly 
American  in  heart  and  mind  ;  therefore,  as  "our  honored 
countryman,"  he  will  have  his  name  enshrined,  and  his 
home  consecrated  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of  American 
Women  for  all  time  to  come.  Being  Without  children, 
Mr.  Vassar's  thoughts  were  drawn  to  the  subject  of  his 
duty  in  the  dispensation  of  the  large  fortune  God  had 
intrusted  to  his  care :  we  will  quote  his  own  interesting 
address  to  the  Trustees  he  had  selected  as  guardians  of  his 
munificent  donation. 

"It  having  pleased  Ood  that  I  should  have  no  direel 
descendants  Co  inherit  my  property,  it  has  long  been  my 
desire,  after  suitably  providing  for  those  of  my  kindred 
who  have  claims  on  me,  to  make  sorb  a  disposition  of  my 
means  as  should  best  honor  God  and  benefit  my  fellow  men 
At  different  periods!  have  regarded  various  plans  with  fa- 
vor ;  but  these  have  all  been  dismissed  one  after  another, 
until  the  subject  of  erecting  and  endowing  a  college  for  the 
education  of  young  women  was  presented  for  my  consid- 
eration. The  novelty,  grandeur,  and  benignity  of  the 
idea  arrested  my  attention.  The  more  carefully  I  exam- 
ined it,  the  mote  strongly  it  commended  itself  to  my 
judgment  and  interested  my  feelings. 

"  It  occurred  to  me,  that  woman,  having  received  from 
her  Creator  the  same  intellectual  constitution  as  man,  has 
the  same  right  as  man  to  intellectual  culture  and  devel- 
opment. 

"  I  considered  thai  the  mothers  of  a  country  mould  the 
character  of  its  citizens,  determine  its  institutions,  and 
shape  its  destiny.  Next  to  the  influence  of  the  mother,  is 
that  of  the  feminine  teacher,  who  is  employed  to  train 
young  children  at  a  period  when  impressions  are  most 

vivid  and  lasting.      It  also  seemed   ft  me,  that  if  women 

were  properly  educated,  some  new  avenues  to  useful  and 
honorable  employment,  in  entire  harmony  with  the  gen- 
tleness and  modesty  of  her  sex,  might  i"'  opened  to  her, 

"It  further  appeared,  there  is  not  in  our  country — there 
is  not  in  the  world,  so  far  as  is  known — a  single  fully  en- 
dowed institution  for  the  education  of  women.  It  was 
also  in  evidence,  that  for  the  last  thirty  years,  the  stand- 
ard of  education  for  the  sex  has  been  constantly  rii  a 
in  the  United  States;  and  the  great,  felt,  pressing  want 
has  been  ample  endowments,  to  seen  re  to  the  Bomi  nitric- 
for  Young  Wton.-u  the  .-levated  character,  the  stability 
am!  permanency  of  our  best  colleges." 

Vassar  College  is  located  in  the  fair  old  Dutch  city  Of 
Poughkeepsie,  halfway  between  New  York  and  Albi 

The  ground  was  broken  for  the  foundation  of  the  edifice 
on  the  Fourth  of  July,  1801.  It  will  be  finished  for  the 
reception  of  scholars  in  8eptemb<  r,  L864.  An  able  writer 
in  "theNewEngIander,"forOctober,  1362, thus  described 
the  college  and  its  surroundings:  — 

"The  building  is  to  be  in  the  Norman  stylo;  Hie  material 

93 


94 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


is  brick,  with  stone  trimmings,  three  stories  high,  with  & 
mansard  roof.  Perhaps  an  idea  of  the  appearance  of  the 
building  cannot  be  better  conveyed  than  by  referring  the 
reader  to  any  familiar  engraving  of  the  Tuileries,  in  imita- 
tion of  which  this  structure  was  planued.  The  length  01' 
the  front,,  including  the  wings,  is  five  hundred  feet ;  the 
wings  are  each  fifty-six  feet  wide  and  one  hundred  and 
sixty-five  deep  ;  the  centre  is  one  hundred  and  seventy-one 
feet  deep.  Under  one  roof  will  be  contained  a  chapel,  a 
library,  an  art  gallery,  lecture  and  recitation  rooms,  the 
president's  house,  two  double  houses  for  four  professors, 
apartments  for  lady  teachers,  matrons,  and  the  steward's 
family,  and  finally,  accommodations  for  three  hundred 
ladies,  each  one  of  whom  is  to  have  a  separate  sleep- 
ing room.  The  edifice  will  be  nearly  fire-proof,  will  be 
heated  by  6team,  lighted  with  gas,  ventilated  in  the 
most  perfect  manner,  and  supplied  throughout  with  an 
abundance  of  pure  soft  water.  It  stands  three  hundred 
feet  from  the  road.  The  avenue  by  which  it  is  to  be  ap- 
proached is  to  be  guarded  at  the  entrance  by  an  exqui- 
sitely shaped  lodge,  and  to  wind  through  grounds  wrought 
to  high  beauty  by  the  landscape  gardener.  A  little  way 
upon  the  left  of  the  college  runs  the  Casparkill  creek, 
which  here  flows  in  a  straight  full  current,  and  by  artifi- 
cial means  has  been  made  to  expand  into  a  beautiful 
little  lake,  surrounded  by  grassy  banks,  and  shaded  by  a 
thick  circlet  of  chestnut  and  willow  trees.  Here  willbe 
erected  an  appropriate  bathing-house  ;  and  the  lake  will 
furnish  healthful  exercise  for  the  members  of  the  college, 
by  skating  in  the  winter,  and  in  the  summer  by  rowing. 
It  may  be  added,  that  buildings  and  grounds  will  consume 
a  portion  of  the  endowment  somewhat  exceeding  two 
hundred  thousand  dollars." 

The  amount  of  Mr.  Vassar's  endowment  was  four  hun- 
dred and  eight  thousand  dollars  (§408,000) ;  the  interest 
;tccroing  for  the  three  years  will  make  the  whole  sum 
nearly  half  a  million  ! 

The  young  ladies  will  live  under  the  college  roof.  It 
i*  plain  that  the  independence  which  young  men  may,  in 
college  life,  enjoy  without  injury,  would  be  pernicious  to 
young  girls.  Boldness  and  during,  desirable  in  the  one 
pox,  arc  not  becoming  in  the  other.  The  home  life  is  an 
essential  element  in  woman's  education,  necessary  for  the 
best  development  of  her  mind,  and  the  perfection  of  her 
character.  Therefore,  the  plan  of  making  this  collegiate 
institution  apleasant  home,  for  all  who  are  educated  under 
its  privileges,  was  wise  and  beneficent.  To  do  this  made 
the  large  endowment  necessary.  And,  we  are  happy  to 
add,  this  magnificent  College  Hrrae  will  be  open  on  such 
moderate  terms,  as  to  allow  all  parents,  who  really  prize 
such  great  opportunities  for  their  daughters,  to  avail 
themselves  of  this  new  and  wonderful  institution,  designed 
"  to  accomplish  for  young  women,  what  our  best  colleges 
are  accomplishing  for  young  men." 

We  trust,  and  we  seriously  believe,  that  this  enterprise 
of  Mr.  Vassar  is  the  initiative  of  a  most  important  era  of 
improvement  in  humanity.  That  one-half  of  the  human 
race  should,  for  nearly  six  thousand  years,  have  had  their 
faculties  repressed,  their  genius  deadened,  their  minds 
dwarfed  or  wasted  on  trifles  and  vanities,  would  seem 
impossible  if  it  were  not  true.  Nature  has  endowed 
woman  with  mental  faculties  that  might,  if  cultivated 
rightly,  prove  as  important  in  influence  for  good  use  to 
their  country,  as  if  these  powers  were  exercised  in  a 
masculine  brain. 

Vet,  some  really  good  people  seem  to  fear  that  literary 
cultivation  will  injure  the  household  virtues,  and  that  a 
woman  from  possessing  knowledge  will  lose  the  best 
instincts  of  her  nature  and  cease  to  love  her  children. 

It  seems  to  us,  that  dissipation  and  nonsense  are  far 
more  likely  to  injure  the  maternal  character  than  would 
be  an  acquaintance  with  Cicero  or  Seneca,  or  improved 
powers  of  arithmetical  calculation,  or  skill  in  chemical 
combinations. 

The  son  of  a  mother  who  has  stamped  on  his  mind 
noble  and  generous  ideas,  from  the  impression  of  her  own 


thoughts,  will  not  easily  be  led  into  tho  intercourse  of  idle 
and  ignorant  companions.  In  those  years  of  early  life, 
when  impressions  are  most  easily  and  most  indelibly 
made,  the  vast  might  of  the  mother's  influence  has  not 
been  understood.  Children  are  imitative;  a  thirst  for 
knowledge,  a  desire  for  improvement  are  caught  by  the 
buy  when  he  sees  these  are  prized  and  understood  in  his 
own  home  and  by  his  own  mother.  Alas,  that  we  must 
add,  that  the  devotion  to  selfish  display  and  trifling 
amusements,  is,  too  commonly,  the  consequence  of  the 
infant's  first  reflective  powers,  observing  these  to  be  the 
leading  desires  and  ideas  of  his  inconsiderate  and  unedu- 
cated mother. 

There  is,  however,  a  higher  aim  needed  in  the  education 
of  Young  Women  than  any  college  for  Young  Men  has 
ever  yet  attained  or  even  attempted.  This  aim  is  the  culti- 
vation of  mind,  heart,  and  soul  in  consonance  with  faith 
in  God's  Divine  Revelation  and  in  harmony  with  the  vir- 
tues and  graces  of  Christianity. 

Here  is  to  be  the  distinguishing  glory  of  Vassar  College, 
that  "Instruction  in  Religion  and  Morals"  is  made  the 
basis  of  its  educational  system,  and  the  bible  is  the  buok 
from  which  the  wisdom,  the  beauty,  theperfectness  of  the 
whole  plan  is  derived,  and  on  the  bible  it  will  be  sus- 
tained. 

II. 

THE  ORDER  OF  DEACONESSES  TO  BE  RESTORED 
IN  CHRISTIAN  CHURCHES. 

I  entreat  thee  also,  true  yokefellow,  help  those  women 
which  labored  with  me  in  the  Gospel. — St.  Paul.  Phi- 
lippians,  iv.  3. 

In  our  Editors'  Table  for  December,  we  brought  an 
important  movement  to  the  notice  of  our  readers;  that 
the  Episcopal  Convention  of  Pennsylvania  had,  at  its  last 
session  (May,  1863)  approved  the  Report  of  its  committee, 
virtually  recommending  this  restoration  of  the  order  of 
Deaconesses  in  the  Episcopal  Churches. 

No  observing  and  reflecting  person  can  fail  to  see  how 
peculiarly  fitted  to  woman's  impulses  and  views  of  duty, 
to  her  heart  and  her  understanding  would  be  the  offices 
of  ministering  to  the  sick  and  afflicted,  bearing  light  into 
the  homes  of  sorrow,  training  the  young  and  teaching  the 
ignorant — under  the  appointments  of  the  church  and  by  the 
sanction  and  encouragement  of  her  pastor  and  his  officials. 

The  works  of  love  and  mercy  are  so  much  a  part  of  the 
feminine  constitution  of  character  that,  since  sin  and 
sorrow  entered  Eden,  there  is  no  period  within  the  reach 
of  tradition  and  history,  in  which  she  is  not  found  in  this 
ministry.  "/  will  put  enmity  between  thee  and  the 
woman"  said  the  Lord  God  to  the  Serpent!  In  that 
divine  declaration  woman  holds  her  patent  for  this  min- 
istry of  love  and  light,  of  mercy  and  hope.  In  the  Mossed 
Gospel,  women  were  the  constant  and  devoted  friends  of 
Jesus  Christ.  In  the  Apostolic  Churches,  women  were 
openly  acknowledged  as  helpers  and  held  offices — dear 
coness, prophetess i  instructress — these  are  embodied  in  the 
elect  lady,  Priscilla,  the  daughters  of  Philip  and  Phebe  ; 
and  the  chosen  "  vndotos  seem  to  have  constituted  a  society 
of  womanly  elders." 

But  we  have  not  room  here  to  enlarge.  The  Report  * 
should  be  studied.  That  we  have  in  our  land,  and  in  our 
American  Churches,  of  all  denominations,  thousands  of 
pious  and  faithful  women,  tender,  skilful,  self-sacrificing, 
and  ready  for  all  good  works,  has  been  shown  in  our 
hospitals  during  the  last  three  years.  The  need,  now,  is 
of  judicious  organizations  in  the  different  churches, 
whereby  woman's  efficiency  and  aptitude  as  the  helper  of 
good  men  in  their  efforts  to  spread  the  Gospel  in  its  love 
and  faith,  its  purity  and  peace,  its  improving  and  sus- 
taining power  may  be  proven.  All  denominations  are 
equally  interested  in  this  Bible  restoration  of  the  order  of 
deaconesses.  Let  us  hope  all  will  move  simultaneously 
in  this  great  work.  Should  the  year  before  us  prove  the 
era  of  such  a  blessed  renovation  in  the  life  of  the  churches, 
by  recalling  to  their  duties  the  larger  portion  of  members, 
the  year  Eig/iteen  hundred  and  sixty-four  would  be, 

*Any  lady  who  desires  a  copy  of  this  report,  may  have 
one,  by  writing  to  Mrs.  Hale  and  inclosing  a  stamp. 


editors'  table. 


05 


indeed,  a  season  of  joy  ami  blessed  o.  . ,  t  .  woman,  wbat- 
.-.•■>  might  be  coming  on  the  earth 

III. 
FKKE  NATIONAL  NORMAL  SCHOOLS  FOR  YOUNG 

WOMEN. 
The  following  Memorial  was  first  brought  before  Con- 
gress In  1855-M.  It  was  very  favorably  reotlved,  and 
would  have  been  acted  oa  had  not  Other  bills,  ^kini; 
appropriations  of  public  lauds  been  defeated  or  fetoed. 
Those  lands  were  then  considered  pledged  f"r  the  public 
credit.  The  passage  of  the  "  Homestead  Hill"  having 
virtually  opened  the.  public  domains  t->  private  letUers, 
there  Beams,  now  no  hindrance  to  plans  that  aim  to  raise 
the  condition  and  character  of  those  industrious  pioneers, 
in  the  now  unoccupied  regions  whore  the  American  Flag 
is  to  protect  tho  citizens  of  the  United  States,  Moreover, 
as  the  bill  for  endowing  "Agricultural  Colleges'1  baa 
provided  aids  for  the  pursuits  of  men,  will  not  Congress 
furnish,  also,  facilities  for  the  benefit  of  women  '  We 
trust  in  the  wisdom  and  patriotism  of  American  States- 
men  to  decide  this  important  question  and  submit  the  fol- 
lowing in  the  name  of  the  Women  of  the  United  States:  — 

memorial  : 

Honorable  Senate  and  House  of  BepresentaHves 
i'jress  assembled. 

tre  now  more  than  ttco  millions  of  children  in 

our  country  destitute  of  the  opportunity  of  education, 

,  <'-,  nutmd  teach  rs  to  supply  them  at  the 

union  in  our  best  ede I 

ntfully  beg  to  call  your  attention  to  these  con- 
ma: — 

1.  That,  while  the  great  West,  California,  and  the  wid« 
ocean  invite  young  men  t--  wealth  and  adventure,  and 
while  the  labors  of  the  school-room  offer  so  little  recom- 
pense or  honor,  the  sixty  thousand  teachers  needed  cannot 
tie  obtained  from  their  ranks:  and.  therefore,  the  young 
women  of  our  country  must  become  teachers  of  the  common 

or  these  must  be  given  up. 

2.  That  the  reports  of  common  school  education  prove 
women  are  the  best  teachers,  and  that  in  those  States  where 
education  is  most  prosperous  the  average  of  these  : 

-  of  the  other  sex  is  asjStw  to 

3.  That  while,  as  a  general  rule,  women  are  not  ex- 

(rt  bmilies,  nor  to  pay  from  their  earnings 

to  support  the  State,  they  can  afford  Bo  teach  for  a  smaller 

satton  than  men;  aud,  therefore,  funds  bestowed 

to  educate  TOtnra  WOHBH  gratuitously  will  in  the  end  prove 

■norny,  and  at  the  same  time  will 

tend  to  render  education  more  universal  and  more  elevated 

-iug  the  best  class  of  teachers  at  a  mo  J. 
pens.-. 

4.  That  willing  to  teach  are  chiefly  found  in 
the  tndn  tlved  few  favors 
from  National  or  st.it.-  Legislatures. 

5.  That  providing  such  gratuitous  advantages  for  women 
to  act  as  educators  will  secure  a  vast  number  of  wed  [-edu- 
cated teachers,  n..t  by  instituting  a  (bates  .bat 
by  employing  the  unoccupied  energies  of  thousands  of 
young  women  from   their   school-days  to   the  period  of 

while,  at  the  same  time."  they  will  thus  be 
qualifying  themselves  for  the  most  arduous  duties  of  their 
future  domestic  relations. 

In   view  of   these    considerations,   your  memorialists 
petition  that  TBS  MILLIONS  of  acr^s  of  the  PrBi.i<>;  at  in.v  at, 
noatjjun  be  set  apart  to  endow  at  least  >>ne  Free  .'. 
Formal  School  in  every  State  for  the  gratuitous  education 

of TOCNG  WOMEN, 

institutions  could  be  modelled  and  mana_'.d  in 
each  State  to  suit  the  wishes  of  its  inhabitants  ;  ai 

very  section  would  be  trained  as  instructors  for 
children  in  their  own  vicinity;  this  would  be  fonnd  of 
immense  advantage  in  the  States  where  schools  have 
hitherto  been  neglected. 

While  such  vast  portions  of  the  national  domains  ire 
devoted  to  national  aggrandizements  pr  physical  ad  van- 
humbly  petition  that  a  moderate  share  may  be 
1  io  benefit  the  daughters  of  our  Republic,  and 
th'isat  the  same  time  to  provide  educators  for  two  millions 
af  its  most  neglected  children. 


THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION:   WHAT  WOMEN 
HAVE   DONE  IN   IT. 

Trfrr  are  three  incorporated  Medical  Colleges  for  young 
women  now  open  in  our  laud.  We  have  the  Reports  tor 
18t>3  before  us. 

1.  Tbe  Female  Medical  College  op  Pennsylvania — 
(Philadelphia — North  College  Avenue  and  Twenty-second 
Street] — established  about  rouxteen  years  ago,  has  now  a 
"Woman's  Hospital"  connected  with  it;  thus  an  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  some  practice  is  atforded.  Thiscolleg* 
has,  probiili  .:  fifty  young  women;  aud  a* 
physicians  for  their  uw  u  BOX  and  children  they  have  boen 
successful. 

2.  ThbNbw  England  Ffmai.f  Hkdical  Collhob— (No.  10 
East  Canton  Street,  Boston,  Massachusetts) — incorporated 
1S.">6,  has  sent  out  nearly  fifty  graduates.  The  Board  of 
Trustees  deserve  commendation  for  tho  good  judgment 
shown  in  the  change  they  have  adopted  respecting  tho 
"style  and  title  of  the  Diplomas  conferred  on  women." 
Hereafter  it  is  to  be  "  Doctresn  of  Medicine,"  equivalent 
to  the  Latin  term  Medicinal  Doctrix.  Tbecollegein  Phil- 
adelphia has,  also,  adopted  this  "style  and  title"  for 
its  graduates.    Bo  there  will  be  no  more  foolish  asaump 

-  of  the  masculine  form  of  address  by  women  prac- 
tising medicine.  Doctor  w  ill  signify  a  gentleman  of  tbe 
profession  ;  Voctress  a  lady  physician. 

New  York  Medical  College  for  Women — (lately 
opened  in  Nt*w  York  City,  T'J4  Broadway) — promises  to 
become  a  a  institution  of  ureal  u-rtiiln— ,  and  otferssupe- 
rior  facilities.  It  has  the  significant  dignity  of  namo : 
A  College  for  Women — not  Females,  which  may  mean 
animals,  as  all  living  creatures  that  bring  forth  young 
enisles.  Therefore,  as  the  term  does  not,  certainly, 
signify  the  human  feminine,  by  using  it,  the  directness  of 
language  is  marred,  and  the  dignity  of  the  woman  or  lady 
is  degraded.  It  seems  to  signify  the  lowest  type  of 
womanhood,  as  it  refers  only  to  the  animal. 

May  not  this  be  one  reason  why  our  "  Female  Medical 
Colleges"  have  not  been  as  popular  as  their  friends 
desire 1  Having  now  adopted  a  true  style  of  Diploma, 
why  not  try  the  virtue  of  a  true  style  of  name?  The 
Lames*  Jfeckeal  College,  would  be  significant  of  higher 
efforts.  Had  "The  Lady's  Book"  been  styled  "Tho 
Female's  Book,"  would  it  ever  have  become  the  leading 
organ  of  magazine  literature  ' 

Books  for  Home  Reading.— In  our  Book  Table  wilt  be 
found  notices  and  lists  of  some  excellent  works.  Next 
month  we  shall  give  special  attention  to  this  subject. 

Needlework  and  the  Sewing  Machine. — While  we  are 
urging  attention  to  mental  culture,  let  us  never  forget  the 
importance  of  ingenious  handiworks  and  useful  accom- 
plishments in  domestic  knowledge.  The  only  mechanical 
invention  of  Eden  was  the  sewing  needle — it  will  be  thein- 
dispensable  handmaid  of  fallt-n  humanity  till  the  advent 
of  the  New  Jerusalem.  Therefore,  the  importance  of  that 
wouderful  American  Invention,  the  "Sewing  Machine;" 
it  should  be  honored  by  all  women.  Among  the  variety  of 
these  excellent  inventions  we  recognize  The  Wheklek 
and  Wilsou  Machine  *  as  the  Queen  Bee  of  the  hive,  and 
wish  we  had  the  power  to  order  one  of  these  for  every 
widow  in  our  land,  who  has  to  live  by  her  needle,  as  a 
gift  to  make  her  a  happy  New  Year. 

pASHlom  of  Dress,  and  their  Influence  on  Char- 
acter.— The  Lady's  Book,  as  the  monitor  of  American 
fashions  of  dress,  has  done  much  for  the  improvement  of 
taste,  and  the  encouragement  of  ingenuity,  industry,  and 
economy.  Perhaps  there  is  no  single  influence  which 
has  had  more  salutary  effect  in  promoting  the  comforts  of 
home  and  the  respectability  of  family  lifo  throughout  the 
length  and  breadth  of  our  land,  than  tbe  attention  given 
in  our  Magazine,  to  illustrations  and  directions,  which 
make  needlework  and  fancy  works  in  all  their  varieties. 
known  and  accessible  for  those  who  need  this  information. 
Home  is  the  place  for  such  pursuits;  by  encouraging 
these,  we  make  women  happier  and  men  better. 

Woman's  Mission  to  Woman. — The  Bib  lb  is  the  b*»M 
missionary  for  heathen  women,  as  it  is  the  best  instructor 
for  all  women.  Look  at  our  Title-page:  it  iH  a  picture  of 
Christian   civilization.     The  goodness  and  happiness  of 


*  MC  Broadway,  New  York.     704  Chestnut  St.,  Philada. 


96 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


women  and  children  and  all  the  pure  enjoyments  of  home 
life  in  Christian  lauds,  are  not  these  derived  from  Bible 
influences?  Ought  not  this  blessed  Book  to  be  taught  to 
;iU  the  world?  Native  Bible-women  are  now  employed 
by  American  missionaries  in  heathen  lands.  Funds  are 
...  i  * 1 4  ,1  to  pay  these  poor  Bible-women.  Will  not  out 
friends  help/  Any  contributions  sent  to  Mrs.  Hale  will 
bo  acknowledged  in  the  Lady's  Book.  One.  dollar  from  a 
idy  of  Pottsville,  IV,  we  thankfully  record. 


Something  for  Health — Important  Medical  Discov- 
ery.— A  London  letter  says; — 

"A  great  discovery  is  just  now  engaging  the  attention 
of  the  scientific  and  medical  world.  Few  English  names 
;ire  more  familiar  to  Americans  than  that  of  Dr.  John 
Chapman,  once  the  leading  publisher  of  heretical  books, 
now  editor  of  the  Westminster,  and  always  a  devotee  of 
science  and  medicine.  This  Dr.  Chapman  has  been  for 
years  engaged  in  studies  and  experiments  connected  with 
the  nervous  system  alone,  with  Dr.  Browu-Sequard  and 
Claude  Bernard  of  Paris.  For  the  past  year  he  has  been 
proving  a  tremendous  discovery — namely,  the  cure  of  epi- 
lepsy, and  many  diseases  hitherto  deemed  incurable,  by 
means  of  the  external  application  of  ice  and  hot  water,  in 
India-rubber  bags,  at  various  parts  of  the  spinal  cord, 
acting  thus  upon  the  sympathetic  nerve,  and  through  it 
upon  the  most  important  and  vital  regions  of  the  body. 
Many  eminent  physicians  have  accompanied  Dr.  Chapman 
to  see  the  marvels  which  he  had  wrought  upon  patients 
who  had  long  ago  despaired  of  health.  Many  of  the  worst 
and  most  inveterate  feminine  diseases  have  yielded  to  the 
i:ow  cure.  The  treatment  is  as  simple  as  it  is  grand.  Any 
one  Who  is  troubled  by  the  pressure  of  blood  on  the  braiu 
Will  And  that,  by  holding  a  bag  of  ice  on  the  nape  of  the 
neck  ten  minutes,  an  equable  flow  of  blood  can  be  secured. 
Those  who  are  troubled  with  habitual  cold  may  find  relief 
by  applying  ice  to  the  small  of  the  back  in  the  Lumbar 
region.  It  is  hard  to  estimate  the  importance  of  this  dis- 
covery, which  will  ere  long  be  ranked  by  the  side  of  that 
of  Jenner.  Seven  hospitals  are  already  under  Dr.  Chap- 
man's practice,  and,  as  yet,  no  one  can  bring  forward  an 
instance  of  failure.'' 


SIGHT  SCENE. 

Up  ami  down  the  lonely  street, 

With  a  restless  mind  I  go  , 

Seeing  faint  lights  dimly  glow 
Thro'  the  rain  and  misty  sleet. 
Whore  the  eager  cares  of  life 

Rushed  forth,  panting,  to  the  world  ; 

Where  the  maddening  passions  whirled 
In  a  wild  delirious  strife, 
Now  is  silence  ;  in  the  night, 

I  behold  but  dimly  glare 

Thro'  life's  cold  and  misty  air. 
Many  a  faint  and  distant  light. 
Yet,  through  earnest  faith  1  know, 

That,  above  the  clouded  sky, 

Burn  the  golden  stars  on  high, 
"With  a  calm  and  steady  glow.  D.   L.  P. 


To  our  Correspondents. — The  following  articles  are 
accepted,  and  will  uppear  when  we  have  room:  "Sum- 
iui  r  FancieB" — "Smiles" — "Frost-work" — "Tom  Snug- 
gery in  Search  of  a  Wife" — "You're  Koaming  through 
the  Past  to-night" — "  Words  for  All" — and  "  Beneath  the 
Sno'fl  ." 

These  articles  are  declined:  several  of  the  number 
would  bo  published  if  we  had  room:   ''January,  1864" — 

My  Valley  Home" — "Music" — "To  the  Memory  of  J. 
II." — "  Specialties"—"  The  last  Day  of  the  Year." — "Be- 
qulem" — "The  Lost  Ring" — "  Not  an  Authoress" — "A 
strange  Experience" — "Morning,  Noon,  and  Night" — 
■  Watchiogs"— and  "The  Wedding  Gift." 

Many  articles  arc  on  hand  ;  next  month  these  will  be 
named. 

"  Harry  Desmond's  Choice."  No  letter  received.  What 
is  to  be  done  with  the  MS.  ? 

Notices  to  Authors. — We  have  received  several  letters 
lately,  saying:  "  By  same  mail  I  send  you  a  MS.,  etc." 


said  MSS.  have  never  come  to  hand.  Better  adopt  the  old 
plan  and  pay  full  letter  postage.  Very  likely  the  article 
has  never  been  forwarded,  as  the  first  publication  of  cheap 
postage  on  MSS.  was  au  error.  See  page  484  November 
number. 


fittrarg  SUtins. 


From  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 
THE  REJECTED  WIFE.  By  Mrs.  Ann  S.  Stephens, 
author  of  "  Fashion  and  Famine,"  etc.  Without  claiming 
to  be  a  historic  novel,  this  book  deals  with  historic  cha- 
racters. The  authoress  weaves  a  romance  around  the  life 
of  Benedict  Arnold,  before  he  entered  upon  his  public 
career.  She  draws  with  a  skilful  hand  not  only  the  out- 
lines, but  the  nicer  shades  of  his  character,  such  as  history 
proves  him  to  have  been — ambitious  and  courageous,  but 
selfish  and  unscrupulous  to  the  last  degree.  The  peerless 
Laura  de  Moutreuil  challenges  our  admiration  ;  while  the 
gentle,  simple-minded,  trustful  Amy  Leonard  calls  for  our 
tenderest  pity. 

THE  LOST  BANK  NOTE;  and  Marty n  Ware's  Temp- 
tation. By  Mrs.  Henry  Wood,  author  of  "Squire  Trev- 
lyn's  neir,"  etc.  These  are  two  pleasing  novelettes,  in- 
culcating the  best  of  sentiments  and  morals.  Mrs.  Wood 
never  writes  amiss. 

From  Lippincott  k  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 
DAY  DREAMS.  By  Joseph  A.  Nunes,  U.  S.  A.  If  Mr. 
Nunes  has  aspired  to  fame  through  the  medium  of  hi* 
poetic  talent,  we  fear  disappointment  lies  in  wait  for  him. 
But  if  he  has  written  and  published  from  the  humble, 
though  quite  as  commendable  and  perhaps  less  selfish 
motive  of  adding  what  he  may  to  the  pleasure  of  others, 
he  will  not  be  unrewarded.  Though  displaying  no  re- 
markable genius,  the  various  poems  which  this  book  con- 
tains are  pleasing  specimens  of  their  class,  and  will  be 
read  with  satisfaction. 

THE  BOOK  OF  DAYS.  Part  IS.  A  Miscellany  of  Popu- 
lar Antiquities  in  Connection  with  the  Calendar,  including 
Anecdotes,  Biography,  History,  etc.  A  most  interesting 
work.     Price  only  20  cents  per  number. 

From  Frederick  Lbtpoldt,  Philadelphia  : — 
FANCHON  THE  CRICKET.  From  the  French  of  George 
Sand,  by  Matilda  Hays.  Various  English  adaptations  of 
the  German  dramatization  of  this  book  have  already  been 
received  with  high  marks  of  favor  in  this  country.  The 
story  is  of  a  pastoral  character,  quiet  in  narrative,  and  the 
charming  simplicity  of  its  style  is  in  perfect  harmony  with 
the  simple  peasants  who  figure  in  it. 

THE  ART  PRINCIPLE  AND  ITS  APPLICATION  TO 
THE  TEACHING  OF  MUSIC.  By  Anna  Jackson.  A 
well-written  essay  which  music  teachers  and  lovers  of 
music  will  find  both  pleasant  and  profitable  reading. 

From  Wm.  S.  &  Alfred  Makttejt,  Philadelphia: — 

GEORGE  MORTON  AND  HIS  SISTER. 

FRANK  AND  EUFUS  ;  or,  Obedience  and  Disobedience. 

Both  books  are  by  Catharine  M.  Trowbridge,  a  writer 
of  much  merit,  whose  works  aro  popular  in  Sabbath 
Schools  and  among  children's  books.  These  last  works 
are  very  good. 

LITTLE  BY  LITTLE.  A  book  in  which  the  writer  ha* 
aimed  to  show  how  the   poor  and  ignoraut  in  England 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


97 


■tragi  — and  that  the  great  aid  in  their  pro- 

Bible,  willi  Its  teachings  of  duty. 
ALfil  U  i  ij  these  sets,  each  en- 

relo]  photoc  r*P^  picton  - 

i  Sfow  War  are  these  eolar-prints,  i 
'•Bird?"  iu  all  tie  Favor- 

ites" ami  will 

make  a  valuable  and  beautiful  album  for  the  children 
of  a  family. 

From  P.  APPLBTOS  i  Co.,  Now  York,  through  AsHHBAS 
&  Evas  lelj  iiia  : — 

A  CATECHISM  OF  THE  STBA3!  ENGINE,  in 
now-*  Aj'j' 

Rathe";/*,   >iu'i    Agriculture.     By   John   Bourne,    C.  E. 
This  is  a  new  and  revised  edit  rk  which  lias 

mot  with  t  enl  to  judge 

merits.  To  the  practical  mi 
mauuflicture  and  manag<  d 
value. 

HARRY'S  VACATION;  or,  Philosophy  at  Borne.    By 
William  I  -.  A.  M. 

THE    PET    BIRD,    and  Other  Stories.    By  "Cousin 
Alice,"  author  of  "  No  Such  Word  as  Fail,' 

AT  HOME  AND  ABROAD;  or,  Bow  to  Behave.    Py 
Mrs   Manners, 

PLEAsPKE  AND  PROFIT;  or,  Lessons  on  Vk    - 

-    tries.      Py  Mrs.  Manners.     This 

first  I  r  juvenile  books  reminds  us  thai 

holid  aching,  and  - 

the  Little  folks.     These  are  all  excellent  and  profit 
books  from  the  pens  ->f  individuals  who  have  the  g 

children  really  at  heart     We  reel  Mire  that  the  litth  I 
by"(  re  highly  treasured  byits 

young  readers  when   we  t?ll  them  Chat  she  wh>>  has 

thought  of  them  and  written  for  them  so  much  will  never 
Write  ii>hcd 

Trover  in  death. 
APPLETON'S    I'NITEP    STATES    TOSTAL    GPIPE; 
. containing  the  Chii  Office;  and  a 

Comp        i  nghoutthe  United  Sta 

Published  by  the  authority  of  the  p  icneraX 

From  CnART.K^  Scrtrser,  New  York,  through  Lippin- 
;  ^iia : — 

KEYEK1ES  OF  A  BACHELOR;  or,  A  Book  of  the  Heart. 
By  Ik  Marvel. 

DREAM- LIFE:  A  FabU  of  the  Seasons.    BylkMarvel. 
These  two  volumes,  la  tasteful  ami  uniform  bindj 
npw  edittona  "t'   wrks    already   familiar  to    the    public. 

'■Ik  Marvel"  may  be  called  the  far:  ,  timental 

school  of  Ameriean  literature.     The  person  mual 
deed  insensible  who.  after  reading  these  books,  does  not 
think  m  -  duties,  and  feel  kindlier  dis- 

posed towards  his  fellow  men. 

MY  FARM  OF  EDGE  WOOD:  A  Country  Book.    By  the 
author  of  "  I:.  Bachelor."    tPbic 

the  incidents,  accidents,  aud  results  of  the  experimental 

d1  a  man  who  "fall  a  somewhat  enthusii 
riosity  to  km.w,  and  to  determine  by  actual  exp 
if  farm-Ian- Is  were  simply  a  cost  and  an  annoyam  i 

would  not  wholly  forswear  books."    Bringing 
to  his  aid  considerable  scientific  know  ledge,  mat 
in  a  mod  fthe  vactonsimprov* 

land  culture,  and  machinery,  and  exert 
highly  developed  taste,  sound  judgment,  and  common 
sense,  he  has  !■  BBonstrated  the  perfect  success  of  his  uu- 
dertaking,  and  made  withal  a  very  readable  book. 

vol.  Lxvm. — 9 


From  H  Nov  York,  through  Pbxbb> 

ion  &  Bb  idelphla: — 

THE  RING  OF  AMASS.     I  .    <(  Ger- 

Sober!  Bulwer  Lyti  ■ 
edith).    Those  who  d<  ler  Ln  the  labyrinths 

of  Teuton  i  ■  rature,ean  nere  Lose  and  find  them- 

selves as  often  as  they  please,    Of  the  first  order  ■    m  i  ■ 

it  is  a  capital  imitation  of  that  which  it  professes  to  bo — a 
German  book. 

MARTIN  POLB.    A  Novel.    Py  John  Saunders 
..i"  ■■  Abel  Drake's  Wife,"  etc.    The  story  of  "  Martin  Pol 
itself,  though  Bexvingtobind 

angly  interesting,  and  illustrates  inanex- 
.  maimer  the  toJ  ■■  ■    itition,     "Tie.  I 

Aberford,"  "Old   Matthew's  Puzzle,"  and  tho 

Others,  are  all  deserving  of  perusal. 

HARPER'S  HANDBOOK  FOR  TRAVELLERS  IS  EP- 
ROPE.  Py  W.  Pembroke  Fetridge,  Esq,  We  have  m  \  r 
travelled  in  Europe,  bul  i  rp<  cl  to  one  of  these  days,  and 
we  would  as  leave  think  of  going  without  a  change  ol 

apparel  as  with  ut   this  most  nssfbJ  1 k.     Mr.  Fetridge 

has  travelled  all  over  the  groninl  e — has  hon- 

estly  visited  every  place — has  stopped 

describee — has  quenched  his  thirst  al  every  spring — 

a  facetious  friend  of  ours  once  Bald,  he  has  w  eked  with 
old  Socrates,  ripped  with  old  Euripides,  romed  with  ol  1 
Komulus,  and  canted  with  old  Cantharides.  He  has  been 
everywhere.    We  met  him  at  Washington  n  few  days 

since,  and  he  informed  US  that  he  had  just  returned  from 

"doing  up"  old  Spain,  and  in  a  few  da;  a  he  would  depart 
for  Russia,  to  shake  our  Friend  Alexander  by  the  hand — for 
Fetridge  is  at  home  everywhere.    Bis  boob  is  useful.    Pox 

instance,  wo  will  take  Paris.     Fetridge 

dozen  pleasant  trips  from  Paris,   which  will   i 

some  one  day   ami   some   more,    but    you    may  always 

return  to  ymir  starting-place  and  never  go  over  the  Bam  . 

Lrn'itud  twice.     Just  so  with  London,  aud  so  with  B! 

large  city.   This  other  guide  books  '1    not  give  y^u.  They 

place  a  long  route  before  you,  but  do  not  t-'ll  you  how 

you  may  diverge      I  '    bo  we  commend 

him;  and  we  are  sure  that  noon 

trip  without  Fetridge  in  his  pocket,  especially  it" it  is  done 

up  in  the  handsome  pocket-book  form  as  Ls  our  c 

Fiv.ru  Shei.tkis  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Peterson  i; 
BK-.rmiRs,  Philadelphia : — 

BROKEN  COLUMNS.     To  a  certain  .  xt.-nt  a  clever,  but 
most   unequally  written  book.    Occasionally   its   ps 
sparkle  with  vivacity,  aud  again  the]  drag  with  m< 
unreadable  dulm-s.     Let  it-*  readers  skip  the  Latter,  aud 
they  will  gain  time,  l"-e  Little  profit,  and  be  tho  bel 
pleased. 

From  Cari.eto.v,  New  York,  through  Petersox  &  Bro- 
thers. Philadeljihia:  — 

VHTCBSrEO;  or.  Sunken  Bocks.  A  novel.  By  J. 
Ruffini,  Author  of  "Dr.  Antonis."  etc.  A  well-written 
and  attractive  romance,  the  seen.-  of  which  is  laid  in  Italy. 
It  is  printed  from  the  author's  advs  no 

From  Ticksor  &  Fields,  Boston,  throu-h  !  . 
Bkothbbs,  Philadelphia: — 
EXCURSIONS.     By  Henry-B.  Thoreau,  author  of  "Wat 

den,"  aud   "A  Week  on  the  Concord   ami    Merrimack 
Rivers."    Thoreau  was  a  man  possessing  an  ardent  I 

<>f  nature,  and  a  keen  appreci;-- 

Emerson,  in  a  biographical  sketch  ofihis  remarkable  man, 

prefacing  the  book,  says:  "It  was  a] 


98 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


to  walk  with  him.  He  knew  the  country  like  a  fox  or  a 
bird,  and  passed  through  it  as  freely  by  paths  of  his  own. 
He  knew  every  track  in  the  snow  or  on  the  ground,  and 
what  creature  had  taken  this  path  before  him.  One  must 
submit  abjectly  to  such  a  guide,  and  the  reward  was 
great."  A  book  by  a  man  like  this,  descriptive  of  scenery, 
must  possess  a  peculiar  freshness. 

REMAINS  [N  VKIISE  AND  PROSE  OF  ARTHUR  HEN- 
RY HALL  AM.  With  a  Preface  and  Memoir.  This  is  not 
a  new  work,  calling  for  .special  description  aud  commen- 
dation. It  is  nearly  thirty  years  since  the  first  edition 
was  issued,  aud  such  was  the  approval  it  received  that  its 
editor  ;,ud  publishers  have  felt  justified  in  printing  it  a 
second,  and  now  a  third  time.  Arthur  Henry  Hallam  was 
a  young  man  of  rare  promise,  whose  death  Tennyson 
mourns  in  the  beautiful  poems  of  his  "In  Menioriain." 

From  Lorino,  Boston:  — 

PIQUE.  A  Novel.  One  of  the  pleasantest  diversions  of 
the  month  has  been  the  perusal  of  this  novel.  Its  well- 
laid  plot,  well  sustained  interest,  finely-drawn  characters, 
and  excellent  moral  tone,  must  commend  it  to  the  favor  of 
all.  Its  style  is  not  so  perfect  as  we  might  wish,  being 
somewhat  formal,  especially  where  dialogue  is  attempted. 
And  if  we  have  other  faults  to  find,  it  is  that  we  have  not 
so  great  an  admiration  for  the  hero.  Lord  Alresl'ord,  as  its 
author  seems  to  expect  from  the  reader  Though  his  lady 
wife  may  have  displayed  unnecessary  "pique,"  we  can- 
not regard  him  as  entirely  blameless  in  the  difficulties 
that  arose  between  them. 

From  Gorxr*  &  Lincoln,  Boston,  through  Smith,  English 
&Co.,  Philadelphia:— 

GEOGRAPHICAL  STUDIES.  By  thelatc  Professor  Carl 
Kit t it,  of  Berlin.  Translated  from  the  original  German,  by 
William  Leonhard  Gage,  Translator  and  Editor  of  Prof. 
Heinrich  Steflins's  "Story  of  my  Career,'*  etc.  This  book, 
from  the  hasty  examination  we  have  been  enabled  to  give 
it,  seems  to  be  a  sort  of  condensation  of  the  ideas  presented 
in  the  '*  Erdkuude,"  a  most  elaborate  and  voluminous  pro- 
duction by  the  same  author.  The  introduction  to  the 
"Erdknnde,"  aud  the  "General  Observations  on  the  Fixed 
Forms  of  the  Earth's  Surface,"  are  incorporated  into  this 
translation.  Ritter  was  ono  of  the  most  thorough,  profound 
and  energetic  students  of  geographical  science  in  all  its 
branches. 

From  Wm.  Carter  &  BROTnnR.  Boston,  through  Lippin- 
cott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

THOUGHTS  IN  MY  GARDEN.  By  Mary  G.  Ware. 
Author  of  "Elements  of  Character.1'  A  meditative  and 
reflective  work  of  a  religious  character. 

TEN  CHAPTERS  ON  MARRIAGE.  Ra  Nature,  Dfetf, 
Duties,  and  Final  Issues.  By  William  B.  Haydem, 
Minister  of  the  New  Jerusalem  Church.  Though  the 
author  is  a  disciple  of  Swedenborg,  and  his  work  tinged 
with  his  peculiar  ideas,  there  is  yet  sufficient  exalted  sen- 
timent of  a  general  nature,  to  make  this  book  acceptable 
am  mg  Christians  of  all  beliefs.  His  ideas  concerning 
marriage  are  beautiful,  and  his  teachings  not  to  be  disre- 
garded. 

From  J.  E.  Tiltox  &  Co.,  Boston:— 

ADVENTURES  OF  DICK  ONSLOW  AMONG  THE  RED- 
SKINS. A  Book  for  Boys.  With  illustrations.  Edited  by 
William  H.  G.  Kingston.  A  book  of  wonderful  adventures 
and  hair-breadth  escapes,  such  as  all  boys  delight  in. 


#0btj«  %xm-€ jj air. 


JANUARY,  1S64. 

A  Hearty  New  Year's  Greeting  to  all  our  subscribers. 
We  are  with  you  once  again,  fertile  in  resources,  and  with 
an  array  of  talent  and  embellishments  that  will  throw 
into  the  shade  all  our  previous  efforts.  We  present  our 
January  number  as  a  specimen  of  what  we  mean  to  do. 
Here  is  the  commencement  of  our  sixty-ciyltih  volume — 
thirty-four  years  a  publisher.  Our  receipts  of  clubs  this 
year,  so  far,  have  exceeded  any  previous  year;  and  what 
complimentary  letters! — any  one  but  ourself  would  grow 
vain  ;  but  we  have  been  so  accustomed  to  receiving  them, 
that  we  are  not  the  least  affected,  except  gratefully  to 
those  who  send  them. 

Our  leading  plate,  a  Tableau  picture,  which  will  no 
doubt  be  used  in  every  tableau  party  during  the  season. 

Our  Title-page  for  1S64 — seven  distinct  pictures  ;  but 
Mrs.  Hale  has  so  much  better  described  it  elsewhere,  that 
we  merely  refer  to  it,  simply  saying  that  a  more  beautiful 
engraving  from  that  fraternal  house  of  Illman  and  Bro- 
thers we  have  never  given.  It  reflects  great  credit  upon 
them.  We  may  here  mention  that  both  of  the  leading 
plates  in  the  December  Number  were  from  the  same  ta- 
lented and  interesting  family. 

Our  Fashion-plate  consists  of  six  figures,  fashions — not 
pictures.  This  is  a  marked  distinction.  We  publish  the 
fashions  for  the  month  ;  yon  will  find  in  others  fashions  in 
winter  for  those  in  summer,  and  vice  versd. 

Minstrel  Slipper,  printed  in  colors,  and  at  present  the 
great  novelty  of  the  season. 

"Going  to  a  Party  in  Winter,"  and  "Returning  from  a 
Party."  Two  plates  emblematic  of  the  season,  and  vary 
pretty  plates,  too.  Compare  them  with  the  steel  plates  :n 
other  magazines,  and  we  think  the  preference  will  be  in 
favor  of  our  engravings  on  wood. 

Marion  Habxakd's  story  in  this  number.  We  ask  our 
subscribers  to  rend  this  story  attentively.  They  all  liked 
"Husks,"  and  pronounce:  it  her  best  story.  We  want 
their  judgment  upon  "  Nobody  to  Blame."  It  will  be  re- 
membered that  the  Lady's  Book  is  the  only  magazine  that 
Marion  Harland  writes  for. 

We  ask  attention  to  our  advertisement  for  1S64,  pub- 
lished in  this  number.  It  is  but  a  faint  outline  of  what 
we  will  do,  but  will  give  some  general  idea  of  what  th-e 
Lady's  Book  will  be.  In  fact,  it  is  hardly  necessary  for 
us  to  publish  any  advertisement.  Our  subscribers  and 
the  public  know  that  we  will  publish  the  best  lady's 
book  in  the  world:  and  they  have  known  us  so  long 
that  they  are  willing  to  trust  us,  even  without  any 
promises  on  our  part.  We  are  thankful,  very  thankful 
for  the  patronage  we  have  received  for  the  last  thirty- 
four  years  ;  and  we  can  only  add  that,  having  found  that 
fulfilling  every  promise  made  has  been  the  best  policy, 
that  plan  we  shall  still  continue  to  pursue. 

Club  Rates  with  other  Magazines.— Godey's  Lady's 
Book  and  Harper's  Magazine,  one  year,  $4  50.  Godey's 
Lady's  Book  and  Arthur's  Magazine,  one  year,  $3  50. 
Godey's  Lady's  Book,  Harper's  Magazine,  aud  Arthur's 
Magazine,  one  year,  $6.  No  cheaper  club  than  this 
can  be  offered.  Godey's  Lady's  Book  and  Holloway's 
Musical  Monthly,  one  year,  $i  For  Canada  terms,  see 
cDver. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


99 


Wk  pnbUah  this  mouth  a  number  of  complimentary 
letters  thai  we  have  received  from  irdlng  us 

clubs.     We  have  umuy  thousands  of  the  same  kind. 

vs  for  me  to  attempt,  with  my  weak 
pou,  to  say  anything  .l l ■  <  ■  •  n  Godey  ;  but  I 

needs  Ln  the  we)  of  a  magazine,  I 
send  you  a  club  for  it.    Inoloeed,  hud  010. 

Miss  J.,  Ohio. 

I  havo  trot  up  a  club  for  your  excellent  book.     I  havo 
been  taking  II  the  past  year.    1  think  1  ahall  tako  it  tho 

.Mi.-.  8.,  111. 

I  inclose  a  draft  tor  (SO,  witn  I  Bent 

you  lasl  ;■  Bve  .  this  y 

better,  and  have  succeeded.    More  than  twenty  ) 

QodeyV  i  was  ■  monthly  visitor,  everwelcc 

■.  and  my  sister,  v,  hoa  ead 

my  club,  bas  been  .i  c  nsl  mt  subscriber  U    the  1 t*  for 

tars.     We  al :  -  an  old  friend.     My 

.  little  boy  ol  ton  years,  now  looks  for  its  coming,  as  I  need 

to  at  hia  age.   May  sneoess  and  prosperity  ever  attend  you. 

Bins.  C.|  Mich. 

I  send  you  strain,  as  I  have  done  for  many  year-  before, 

What  can  I  any  I  i  one  thai  all 

i  of  ladies  recognu  ■■  to  all?    1  dis- 

ate,  but  habits    mi     ■  I  are  no!  en  sily 

broken.   When  a  little  girl  yoox  book  was  a  great  delight. 

rears  have  made  it   i  gratifying  companion 

that    i    v.    dd  u  >c  willingly  relinquish — an  appi 

'•other  half."    Godey  still  stands,  as  supreme 

of  Our  land,  and  all  times  writes  its 

name  first  in  the  hearts  of  American  women. 

Miss  BfcM.,  III. 

It   would  Beem  almost  impossible  to  do  without    your 
Lady-  B  •  k,  as  either  my  slater  or  myself  hare  senl  a 
club  for  the  last  three  or  lour  year.-,  and'  hope  to < 
to  do  -  >-  Miss  11.,  wiaeont 

■ 

Mr-.  H.  -ays  she  has  taken  the  book  since  she  was  ten 

year-  old,  and  bar  mother  bas  taken  it  ever  since  si 

■■.;  mid  not  think  of  doing  without  it      She 

i  all  bound  in  good  order.     She  and  her  mother 

make  all  the  dresses,  and  a  great  many  other  things  from 

Hand  family  1  know  of, 

I  have  noticed  often  that  wherever  the  book  is  taken,  it 

ha-  a  tendency  to  refine  and  improv  any  other 

■,  and  the  ladies  of  my  club  all  give  it  the  prefe- 

M.  1'.,  Indiana. 

('in;  01 

avaluable  :  I  have  taken  it  for  many 
vpect  to  take  it  lor  many  years  ta  come. 

C.  A.  J.,  California. 


OfR  MCSIC. — We  are  constantly  in  receipt  of  letters  re- 
ferring to  the  able  conducting  of  our  Musical  Department 

r  Bolloway,  Esq.     Be  is  a  gentleman  ol  nn  -t 
inusical  taste,  and  has  started  a  musia 

zine  of  his  own,  entitled  ■'  HoUoway's  New  Musical 
Monthly.''  Price  $3  a  year.  We  will  send  it  and  the 
Lady's  Book  both  one  year  on  receipt  of  $o. 

Postage  on  the  Lady's  Book,  according  to  the  late  law 
last  winter. 

b  on  Godey's  Lady's  Book.  21  cent* 
ly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  ad- 
vance, al  ■■'■.>--  Post-offlce  where  the  Book  is  rec 

Mews  dealers  may  receive  their  packages  at  the  same 
rates,  that  is,  2  cents  for  each  copy  or'  the  magazine,  and 
may  pay  separately  for  each  package  as  received. 


Old  Terms. — It  will  be  seen  by  our  advertisement 
that  we  have  gone  back  ajraiu  to  onr  old  terms.  We 
were  forced  to  make  a  alight  advance  during  a  portion 
of  last  year,  on  account  of  the  great  rise  in  paper,  and 
of  every  article  conuected  with  oar  business  ;  and  al- 
though but  little  change  has  been  made  in  the  cost  of 
the  same  articles,  still  we  return  to  onr  old  terms,  which 
have  always  been  so  well  understood  by  the  public. 


OUR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 
Opera  at  the  Acad-  my.—M  the  present  writing,  An* 
Bchats'a  German  troupe  is  in  the  midst  of  a  brilliant  sea- 
son,  which  promises  Co  continue  wltbont  interruption, 
until  Max,  with  the  immaculate  cravat,  ahall  be  ready  for 
the  field  with  his  double  troupe  of  Italians,  includ 
Brignoli  and  tho  old  favorites,  with  ever  so  many  new 
candidates  fbi  :  bas  certainly  been  a  gay 

one  thus    far,   and    the  continued    bull. ant    audience,    at 

Lcademy,  Indicate  the  onlimlfc  Eash- 

iouable  circles.     The  princi]  Ifl  tho 

representation  of  three    oi  is,   by  both 

troupes,  including  Gonnod's  Faost,  which  has  been  set- 
ting all  Paris  and  London  crazy  the  past  year,  and  now 
brought  out  for  the  first  time  in  this  country,  at  our  Aca- 
demy. Petrella'a  beautiful  opera  of  lone  has  also  been 
revived. 

Tlie  Musical  Monthly  for  1864— The  most  beautiful 
number  of  our  favorite  new  periodical  yel  published,  is  the 
Christmas  holiday  double  number,  now  ready.  It  com- 
mences the  volume,  and  is  altogether  a  splendid  number, 
containing  nearly  twice  the  usual  quantity  of  music,  or 
nearly  the  value  of  the  whole  cost  of  a  year's  subscription 
in  this  one  number.    We  given  list  of  to  i  -how 

that  tins  number  is  what  we  claim  it  to  be — the  cheapest 
and  most  elegant  work  of  the  kind  ever  published.  1. 
Christmas  Chimes:  a  brilliant  aew  nocturne  by  the  distin- 
guished'composer,  Brinley  Richards,  author  ofWarblinga 
at  Eve,  Floating  on  the  Wind,  and  other  favorite  pieces 
in  our  l.i-i  volume.  -.  Many  Returns,  or  Bappy  Greeting 
Polka,  by  Ascher.  3.  Around  the  Fire;  new  song  and 
chorus,  written  and  compo-r,i  expressly  for  the  Holiday 
Monthly  by  the  author  of  At  the  Gate,  etc.  4.  Under  the 
Hisletoe,  beaatifnl  new  ballad  by  Glover.  6.  Kxiss  Cringle, 
charming  divertimento,  by  Theo.  Oesten, 

The  Christmas  double  number  of  the  Monthly  is  put  up 
in  handsome  illuminated  covers,  and  makes  an  elegant 
ornament  for  the  piano.  This  one  number,  of  itself] 
is  especially  appropriate  for  Christmas  presents,  and  we 
expect  a  sale  of  thousands  of  copies  for  this  purpose 
alone.  On  receipt  of  the  price,  50  cents,  and  a  three  cent 
stamp  for  postage,  We  will  send  it  tree  to  any  ad 

Notwithstanding  the  large  additional  cost  in  the  publi- 
cation "f  this  numbi  r,  the  M  isle  I  M  mthly,  by  the  year, 
or  single  number,  will  not  be  Increased  Ln  price.  Terms 
$3  00  per  annum,  in  advance  ;  four  copies  $10  00;  single 
numbers  oO  cents.  A  year's  subscription  will  constitute 
the  most  elegant  an  1  appropriate  gift  of  the  season.    We 

trust  that  each  of  our  subscribers  and  friends  will  make 
an  effort  to  send  in  at  least  one  additional  name  for  the 
new  volume.  All  subscriptions  ami  communications 
must  be  addressed  to  the  publisher  dinct.  .1  Starr  Hollo- 
war,  publisher  Musical  Monthly,  Box  To*t  Otfice,  Phila- 
•delphia. 

A"  id  Sheet  Music. — We  will  \'Mo  receive  orders  for  any 
of  the  followin-:  beautiful  new  songs  and  ballads.  Mo- 
ther, is  the  Battle  over;  Forget  The..'  by  Balfo;  Angel 
Friend-;  0,  Ye  Tears;  We  Met  and  Talked  of  other 
It;!}-.  ;  lb. me  of  my  Youth  ;  Night  on  the  Rippling  Rli  *  . 
Mother  Would  Comfort  Me ;  Still  in  my  Dreams  Thou'rt 
>'ear;  Watching  all  Alone  ;  each  25  cents. 

Also,  the  following  pieces:  Warbling  at  Dawn,  At 
Morn,  At  Eve,  by  Brinley  Riohai  Is,  ! 

Lng  on  the  Wind.  same,  35 ;  What  Bells  are  Those,  same, 
60;  Musings  at  Twilight,  nocturne.  33 ;  dne  Nuit  Sur 
r Ocean,   nocturne,  30;  On  the  Oesten,  30; 

Marche  Militaire,  Glover,  30;  Cavalry  Quickstep,  same, 
3-J.     Address  J.  Starr  Hollow  ay. 


100 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Make  up  tope  Clubs. — Remember  that  the  Lady's  Book 
is  the  best  work  for  ladies  published  in  this  country.  We 
have  more  than  one  thousand  private  letters  testifying  to 
this  fact,  aud  the  press  throughout  the  country  is  unani- 
mous iu  saying  that  the  Lady's  Book  is  the  best  magazine 
of  its  kiud  in  this  or  any  other  country.  The  difference  iu 
the  club  price  of  the  Lady's  Book  and  that  of  other  maga- 
zines is  only  a  few  cents,  and  for  these  few  cents  you  get 
nearly  one-third  more  reading  and  engravings,  be&ides 
other  more  expensive  embellishments  that  a  low-priced 
magazine  cannot  afford  to  give.  Clubs  must  be  for  the 
Lady's  Book  alone,  with  one  exception,  and  that  is  "Ar- 
thur's Home  Magazine."  One  or  more  of  that  work  can 
be  introduced  in  a  club  in,  place  of  the  Lady's  Book,  if 
desired. 

Any  person,  with  a  very  little  ti'ouble,  can  get  up  a  club 
for  the  Book;  we  have  frequently  been  so  informed  by 
ladies — the  work  is  so  popular.  It  is  but  to  call  and  get  a 
subscription.  Clubs  are  always  in  time,  as  we  are  able  to 
supply  numbers  from  the  beginning  of  the  year;  yet  we 
like  them  sent  in  soon,  to  know  how  many  we  shall  print. 
Remember,  that  a  work  with  150,000  subscribers  can  give 
live  times  as  much  as  a  nTork  with  only  half  that  number, 
and  the  embellishments  can  also  be  made  of  a  very  supe- 
rior character. 

Our  terms  are  made  plain  and  explicit,  so  that  they  may 
be  easily  understood.  We  are  often  asked  to  throw  in  an 
extra  copy.  In  no  instance  can  this  be  done,  as  our  terms 
are  so  low  to  clubs  that  it  cannot  be  afforded.  A  shop- 
keeper would  look  amazed,  if  a  purchaser  should  ask  him 
to  throw  in  an  extra  yard  because  she  had  purchased 
twelve.  And  yet  we  are  asked  to  add  au  extra  copy  be- 
cause twelve  have  been  ordered.     It  cannot  be  done. 

A  New  Holiday  Gift.  The  Craig  Microscope.— The 
editor  of  the  Sunday  School  Advocate  says  in  regard  to 
this  newly  invented  instrument: — 

'•  Its  simplicity,  cheapness,  and  great  magnifying  power 
struck  mo  with  surprise.  Then  I  was  examining  a  fly's 
eye  by  its  aid,  and  was  struck  with  wonder  at  the  skill 
and  power  of  the  Creator  which  is  displayed  in  its  struc- 
ture. Whim  I  saw  a  statement  in  an  advertisement  Unit 
the  Craig  Microscope  magnified  one  hundred  diameters, 
and  could  be  bought  for  $2.  I  thought  it  was  one  of  the 
many  humbugs  of  the  hour,  for  I  had  paid  $20  for  a 
microscope  not  long  before.  But  now  I  find  it  to  be  a 
really  valuable  instrument  which  I  should  like  to  see 
introduced  into  the  families  of  our  readers  in  place  of 
ihe  manifold  useless  toys  which  please  for  an  hour  and 
then  are  destroyed.  This  microscope  would  both  amuse 
and  instruct  them,  and  I  advise  every  boy  and  girl  who 
wishes  to  know  the  wonders  which  lie  in  little  things  to 
save  his  money  until  he  has  $2  25,"  for  which  Henry 
Ckak;,  335  Broadway,  New  York,  will  send  him  a  mi- 
croscope post  paid.  For  §1  50  more  he  will  send  twelve 
objects  all  ready  for  use,  or  for  $5  the  microscope  and  twen- 
ty-four objects  will  be  sent. 

ABorr  Drafts. — We  advise  out1  subscribers  to  procure 
drafts — they  are  the  only  safe  way  of  remitting.  Thereare 
two  distributing  offices  in  two  of  our  largest  Western 
StLites,  where  there  is  a  large  amount  of  money  stolen. 
Circumstances  may  render  it  necessary  for  us  to  be  more 
explicit.  The  premium  on  a  draft  must  he  defrayed  by  the 
subscribers.  It  must  not  fall  on  us.  For  instance,  we 
have  received  several  drafts,  lately,  for  $9  75,  purporting 
to  represent  $10,  this  will  not  do  ;  twenty-five  cents  distri- 
buted amongst  six  subscribers  is  a  small  amount  each,  but 
when  we  have  to  suffer  the  loss  of  twenty-five  cents  upon 
about  a  thousand  $10  drafts,  the  aggregate  is  a  large 
amount. 

Wk  print  in  this  number  a  memoir  of  the  late  Mrs. 
Alice  B.  Haven,  and  ask  an  attentive  perusal  of  it. 


The  Juvenile  Tableaux  that  we  are  publishing  from 
month  to  month  are  attracting  great  attention ;  so  much  so, 
that  many  of  our  exchanges  are  copying  them  without 
giving  the  Lady's  Book  credit.  We  pay  for  these  articles, 
gentlemen,  and  you  take  them  from  us.  At  least,  credit 
them  to  Godey's  Lady's  Book. 

S.  P.  Borden's  Excelsior  Braiding  and  Embroidery 
Stamps. — Mr.  Borden  has  increased  his  facilities  for  man- 
ufacturing his  celebrated  stamps,  and  is  now  prepared  to 
fill  all  orders  promptly.  These  stamps  are  the  best  stamps 
in  use,  as  they  will  stamp  on  any  material.  Ladies  will 
find  stamping  a  very  pleasant  and  profitable  business. 
Send  for  a  few  dozen  of  these  stamps.  All  necessary 
articles  for  using  them  accompanying  each  order  free  of 
charge.  All  orders  addressed  to  S.  P.  Borden,  MassiUon, 
Ohio,  or  the  following  agents,  J.  M.  Pickering,  No.  96 
West  Fourth  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio  ;  Mrs.  A.  P.  Brooks, 
No.  S3S  North  Tenth  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania  ; 
Mrs.  L.  A.  Colbath,  Exeter,  N.  H. ;  Mrs.  M>S.  Belcher, 
Newark,  N.  J.  ;  Mr.  Fred.  Thoman,  Hastings,  Minn. ; 
Mr.  E.  M.  Davis  and  Mrs.  E.  C.  Biggers,  are  travelling 
agents.    Price  $5  per  dozen. 

Brodie  is  with  us  again  in  this  number  with  one  of  his 
elegant  designs. 

Music  Received. — We  have  received  the  following  from 
Horace  Waters,  481  Broadway,  New  York,  and  O.  Ditson 
&  Co.,  277  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  :— 

Idylwild.     By  M.  Keller.     A  polka  caprice. 

The  Tear  of  Love.     Music  by  Mrs.  Parkhurst. 

How  Softly  on  the  Bruised  Heart.  Music  by  Mrs.  Park- 
hurst. 

Your  Fortune  is  too  Small  for  Me.     Music  by  Maurice. 

Lawrence's  Popular  Songs  and  Duetts:  The  Flower 
Blown  in  Linden  Vale;  One  by  One  the  Stare  of  Evening; 
Is  it  the  Violet ;  Characteristic  Pieces  for  the  Piano  ;  Morn- 
ing Prayer;  For  an- Album  ;  I  '11  Wait  at  the  Gate  for  Thee, 
Sung  by  Carncross  and  R.  Howard. 

Songs  and  Ballads  by  J.  R.  Thomas :  Kindly  Words  and 
Smiling  Faces. 

Foster's  Melodies :  For  the  dear  old  Flag  I  die. 

Let  all  the  People  Praise  Thee,  O  God  !  Anthem  by  J.  R. 
Osgood. 

Young  Ladies'  Seminary  for  Boarding  and  Day 
PrPiLS. — Mrs.  Gertrude  J.  Cary,  Principal,  South-east 
corner  Sixteenth  and  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
The  nineteeuth  session  of  this  school  commenced  Septem- 
ber 14th,  1863. 

The  course  of  study  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen- 
tal and  higher branchesof  athorough  English  education. 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  facility  for  making  it  the  medium  of  daily 
intercourse.  Mrs.  Cary  gives  personal  attention  to  the 
instruction  of  her  pupils,  aided  by  experienced  lady 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  talent  in  the  city.  It 
is  her  constant  endeavor  to  secure  an  equal  development 
of  body,  mind,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  habits  of 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Hale,  Rev.  H.  A.  Boardman,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J. 
Jenkins,  D.  D.,  Rev.  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  D.  D.,  Louis 
A,  Godey,  Esq.,  Philadelphia  ;  Rev.  J.  N.  Candee,  D.  D., 
Galesburg,  III.  ;  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,  111.; 
Rev.  George  Dnffield,  Jr.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Circulars  sent  on  application. 

To  Poets. — Having  so  much  poetry  at  present  on  hand, 
we  must  he  allowed  this  year  to  use  some  of  it ;  therefore, 
during  1S64,  we  cannot  send  the  Lady's  Book  in  payment 
for  poetical  contributions. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


101 


FAY'S  "HKW-TRAB." 

BY     HATH.     NAK  AMOKS. 
I.    QlKHTloN". 

■  golden  presents 
■ .    .  ■  borne  to-d  iy, 

valets  bear  inem — 

i  they  be  ofclayf 

G  iid  t  i  ■   ilden  sweethearts ; 

What  ah  ■  n,  then, 

My  laughing,  little  Fay:' 

Rough  has  been  your  p 

Hani  baa  been  your  fate, 
Gold  will  buy  you  station, 

Oold  h  :i  great- 

Gold  b  111  bring  yon  m 
Will  y  hi  doI  h.w  e  gold,  i  ben, 
My  laughing  Little  Fay  ? 


II.   ANSWr.K. 

Oh  fle  on  golden  presents! 
lake  the  gaudy  things  away, 

Life  should  roughen  faster 
i  Hay  ; 
Oh  ii"  mi  rank  and  Btation  ' 
What  cares  Truth  for  baubles? 
What  cuss  your  little  Fay? 

Oh  shame  on  craven  suitors  I 
Keep  the  -illy  slaves  away  ; 

WI  lie  '  here  'a  life  In  Nature's  pulses, 
■  .       . 

i  ■ .  e  :i  garland, 

r 
Tour  Laughing  Little  Fay  I 


Mr.  DBXFBTBB. — Who  like  him  in  ballads?    Whenever 
ii. iv-    had  any  person  who  could  approach  Mr.  D.,  in  the 
rich  qualities  of  his   voice  aud    his  unequalled  taste  in 
ballad    singing.      Els    "May  Queen" —  the  poetry  by 
Tennyson,  and  the  music  by  himself — is  enough  for  an 
at  :  but  in  addition  to  that  he  gives 
gs   in   the  "Idyls  i»f  the  King,"  and  his '-John 
i  my  Jo*'  is  worth  the  whole  price  uf  the  enter- 
tainment.    We  commend   Dempster  to  the  press  of  the 
country.     Let  them  hear  him  and  his  success  is  certain. 

That  sweet  songstress  KQss  Ri'hings,  was  lately  sere- 
ere  by  tho  Opera  band.    She  richly  deserved  it; 
for  Bliss  U.  is  a  most  estimable  lady  in  private  life,  as  well 
i  nament  to  her  profession. 

Ws  would  Like  our  correspondents,  ladies  particularly, 
if  th  y  have  any  good  jokes,  to  send  them  to  us— ah  int 
servants,  or  anything  '-ise.  There  are  many,  and  each 
ran  contribute  one.  So  let  us  have 
th.  m  We  would  like  a  joke  department;  no  old  Joe 
Miller's.  Wo  have  an  "riginal  copy  of  that  venerable 
joker,  but  don't  use  him. 

Tm:  "  Wedding  March"  is  the  title  of  a  piece  of  music 
received  from  Philips  &  Solnms,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 

A  HMTo-iRAPn  ha*  been  lately  published — a  copy  of  the 
ambmtype  of  the  three  children  found  in  the  hands  of  the 
dead  soldier  on  the  field  of  Gettysburg.  Dr.  Bourns,  1104 
Spring  Garden  Street  has  the  original. 

Chbjstus  Martyrs  in  the  Comst-itm.     By  P.   Rother- 
meJL     A  private  view  of  this  masterpiece  of  the  painter 
'  receutly  to  the  inspection  of  his  friends.    It 
niflcent  work,  and  will  add  to  the  great  reputa- 
tion Mr.  R.  at  i  It  is  rich  in  the  harmony 
of  its  coloring,  and  is  boldly  and  skilfully  grouped. 

9* 


A  Rival  of  Pit.   Ma*  kay.— It  will  hardly  be 
that  a  correspondent  of  th.-  Lot 

im  New  York  on  tin-  23th  ult.,  is  t!.<-  aathor  >  f 
the  following  in. 1. fn. us  stupidity.  He  says;  "it  La  tho 
first  Urns  in  -ix  y.'ars  that  I  have  seen  targe  quantities  of 
roa*t-  d  Id  mi  tho  market    Tin  y  are  i         d  on 

the  trees  by  the  heat  of  the  sun  (!),  ami  then  gath  ■■'•  ii  and 
brought  to  the  market.  They  sell  at  fifteen  oente  the  peek, 
roasted." 

Tho  Mlow  mti-t  have  Been  porsiiumons. 

Diaphaine. — Have  any  of  our  subscribers  seen  any  of 
the  works  of  J.  B.  Keller,  31  So hi  Street?  Sis  prepa- 
ration of  windows  is  beautiful j  any  window  that  you 
Wish  ornamei  ted  to  re  ml  i  sd  glass,  only  more 
beautiful;  and  when  you  want  to  hide  the  prospect  ou< 
side,  l'  a]<\i.  rery  thing.  Fur  door  limits,  it  La 
particularly  suitable.  Call  at  Keller's,  and  sec  his  pat- 
terns. 

The  Grecian  \Vkiuoi.e.- Have  you  ever  seen  the  Gre- 
cian wriggle?  It  is  practised  by  all  ladies  that  wear 
hoops.  It  i>  done  in  crossing  a  g utter.  The  hands  do  not 
touch  the  dross,  hut  tho  wriggle  part  >'[oi-  the  dress  to 
angle  Hi  on  tho  right,  and  the  Grecian  part  of  it  is  to  sling 
it  to  angle  i'>  on  tho  loft,  ami  s,.  oseape  the  gutter.     Ii  is  a 

beautiful   movement,    iiif-.minonhj  grar.fnl  ;    [mt    it    n- 

quires,  particularly,  that  a  lady  shall  have  uu  holes  in  her 
stockings. 

Arthur's  Home  Magazine.—  This  very  excellent  and 
best  of  the  $2  magazines  is  the  only  magazine  that  can 
be  introduced  in  a  club  in  place  of  a  copy  of  the  Lady's 
Book. 

Messrs  J.  E  Tn.rnx  £  Co.,  Boston,  have  for  sale  all 
materials  for  the  ditfeient  stylos  ,.f  Painting  and  Draw- 
ing taught  in  theii  book,  Art  Recreations.  They  will 
send  a  price  list,  if  requested,  and  answer  necessary 
questions,  and  will  furnish,  post  paid,  the  b'>ok  for  $2  0(1, 
It  teaches  Peucil  and  Crayon  Drawing,  Oil  Painting  of 
every  kind,  Wax-work,  Leather-work,  Water  Color 
Painting,  and  hundreds  of  fancy  kinds  of  drawing, 
painting,  etc.  etc. 

PnoTOORAPH  of  Mrs.  Alice  B.  Haytn. — We  have  added 
to  our  extensive  collection  a  photograph  of  this  much 
lamented  lady. 

A  ct'Rtors  illustration  of  French  sentiment  may  be  seea 
in  the  cemetery  at  Montmartre,  where  a  tombstone  has 
been  erected,  on  the  stone  of  which  has  been  carved  what 
is  Intended  to  represent  a  tear,  but  its  magnitude  is  so  ex- 
treme, that  its  meaning  would  generally  be  overlooked,  if 
it  were  not  for  the  line  which  accompanies  it — "Judgo 
how  we  loved  him." 

Something  more  about  tears. 

A  siax  had  the  misfortune  recently  to  lose  his  wife. 
Over  her  grav.*  he  CS  n  sed  a  stone  to  be  placed,  on  which, 
in  the  depth  of  his  grief,  he  had  ordered  to  be  inscribed, 
•■  Tears  cannot  restore  her — therefore  I  weep.'1 

Mrs.  Hale  is  anxioas  tb  procure  a  copy  of  "  Sketches 
of  American  Life,"and  "Traits  of  American  Character," 
two  works  of  which  she  is  the  author.  A  year's  sub- 
scription to  the  Lady's  Book  will  be  given  for  either 
work. 

We  publish  in  this  number  No.  1  of  a  n^w  series  of 
poems,  by  our  able  contributor,  W.  E.  Pabor,  Esq. 


102 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


BE  DOVE-LIKE. 


'  Be  ye  harmless  as  doves." 

'Be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender  hearted." 


I  MrsT  kind  and  gentle  be, 

If  I  would  my  Father  plea#e, 
For  I  know  He  loves  to  see 

Children  bearing  fruits  like  these. 

Nothing  selfish  or  unkind 

Can  before  my  Father  come  ; 
I  must  have  His  children's  mind, 

If  I  seek  His  children's  home. 

No  more  angry  thoughts  or  rude 

Are  allowed  to  enter  there; 
We  shall  seek  each  other's  good, 

And  each  other's  pleasure  share. 

When  these  evil  thoughts  I  feel — 

As,  alas,  I  often  do! — 
Lord,  thy  tender  love  reveal ; 

Surely  Thou  wilt  conquer  so  ! 

MOTHER  GOOSE  TABLEAUX, 
{Continued  from  December  number). 

TABLEAU  VI. 

"Ride  away,  ride  away,  Johnny  shall  ride, 
Up  shall  have  little  dog  tied  to  one  side  ; 
He  shall  have  pussy  cat  tied  to  the  other, 
And  Johnny  shall  ride,  to  see  his  grand  mother.  " 

Remove  the  cross  from  the  preceding  scene,  and  in  its 
place  put  a  work  table.  At  this  table  is  seated  the  mother 
(Madame  M  re  had  best  join  the  rest  of  the  children),  ser- 
ving. The  rocking  horse,  in  its  old  place,  is  mounted  by 
Master  Johnny,  in  his  short  trousers  and  socks,  and 
holding  a  big  whip.  To  his  belt  are  fastened  two  long 
strings,  which  are  fastened  at  the  other  end,  one  to  a  cat 
and  the  other  to  a  curly  dog  (toys  on  wheels).  In  the 
corner  of  foreground,  facing  the  horse,  sits  the  grand- 
mother. A  basket  of  work  is  on  the  fioorbeside  her;  one 
hand  holds  the  stocking  she  is  knitting.  She  has  both 
arms  out  to  welcome  Master  Johnny,  coming  to  visit  her. 
If  there  is  no  rocking  horse  in  the  nursery,  a  stick  horse. 
or  even  a  broom  handle,  will  do  for  Johnny's  spirited 
steed. 


TABLEAFX  VTI,  VTH,  IX. 

"When  I  was  a  bachelor,  I  lived  by  myself, 
Aud  all  the  bread  and  cheese  I  got,  I  put  upon  a  shelf. 
The  rats  and  the  mice  they  made  such  a  strife, 
I  was  forced  to  go  to  London  to  get  myself  a  wife." 

The  stage  represents  a  kitchen,  with  a  shelf  across  the 
background.  In  the  centre  of  stage  is  a  table,  upon  which 
is  a  hat  and  scarf.  Upon  the  shelf  are  loaves  of 
bread  and  cheeses,  all  overrun  with  rats  and  mice 
(made  of  lead  colored  canton  flannel,  with  black 
bead  eyes,  long  horse-hair  whiskers  and  string 
tails,  if  the  little  folks  have  not  toy  rats  and 
mice).  In  the  centre  of  foreground  stands  the 
bachelor,  who,  with  a  very  rueful  face  is  putting 
ou  his  overcoat  before  starting  for  London. 

"The  roads  were  so  bad,  the  lanes  were  so  nar- 
row, 
I  was  forced  to  bring  my  wife  home  in  a 
wheelbarrow." 

Scene  same  as  before.  The  bachelor,  with  hat 
and  scarf  on,  is  just  wheeling  the  barrow  into 
the  room  (centre  of  foreground).  In  the  wheel- 
barrow is  scaled  a  little  girl,  with  a  fashionable 
bonnet,  cloak  aud  dress,  holding  an  open  para- 
sol over  her  head. 

"The  wheelbarrow  broke  and  my  wife  had  a  fall, 
Down  came  the  wheelbarrow,  wife  and  all." 

By  taking  out  the  sides  of  the  barrow,  removing 
the  wheel  and  tipping  it  over,  the  curtain  rises 
again  upon  a  melancholy  wreck.  The  wife  lies 
on  the  floor  crying,  the  parasol  fallen  from  her, 
aud  the  late  bachelor  stands  with  raised  hands 
and  a  face  of  dismay  looking  at  the  mischief. 

TABLEAU  X. 

'■  "  Little  Miss  Muffet 

Sat  on  a  tuffet, 
Eating  her  curds  and  whey  ; 

There  came  a  big  Bpider, 

And  sat  down  beside  her. 
And  frightened  Miss  Muffet  away." 

If  in  the  housekeeping  furniture  there  is  a  "  tuffet,"  so 
much  the  better,  but  if  you,  like  me,  have  had  your  edu- 
cation so  shockingly  neglected,  that  the  word  is  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  you  may  use  one  of  the  nursery  crickets 
for  Miss  Muttet's  throne.  Miss  Mullet's  hair  (another  of 
the  deep  mysteries  of  the  popular  author  of  the  poem), 
most  be  in  a  state  of  dire  confusion — or,  as  the  nurses  say, 
"all  on  end."  She  must  be  seated  centre  of  stage,  facing 
audience,  with  a  large  bowl  of  curds-and-whey  in  her  lap. 
One  hand  holds  the  bowl,  the  other  the  spoon.  Close 
beside  her  is  the  dreadful  animal,  the  "big  spider." 
(Horrible  looking  spiders  on  spiral  wires  may  be  bought 
tor  a  few  pennies  at  any  toy  shop).  Miss  Mutfet's  face, 
full  of  terror,  is  turned  to  the  spider,  and  she  grasps  the 
bowl  and  spoon  as  if  about  to  run  away. 

These  Tableaux  will  be  continued  next  month.  Those 
that  we  gave  in  the  December  number  were  received  with 
great  favor  by  our  young  friends.  During  the  year  we 
will  publish  a  number  of  charades,  proverbs  and  tableaux, 
along  with  other  amusing  and  instructive  articles,  that 
we  have  had  written  out  expressly  for  this  department. 

The  illustrated  hymns  will  also  be  continued. 


How  to  Color  the  Photograph — Messrs.  J.  E.  Til- 
ton  &  Co.,  Boston,  have  just  published  a  little  manual 
on  the  art  of  painting  the  photograph,  which  is  for  sale 
at  the  bookstores,  or  will  be  sent  by  them,  post-paid, 
for  10  cents. 

A  Present  for  a  Ladt. — Did  it  ever  strike  any  of  our 
young  friends  that  they  could  not  make  a  more  agreeable 
Christmas  or  New  Year's  present  to  a  younj?  lady  than 
a  year's  subscription  to  the  Lady's  Book?  Will  it  not 
monthly  call  the  donor  to  their  remembrance,  and  will 
they  not  be  particularly  gratified  in  receiving  so  useful 
a  present? 


godey's  arm-chair. 


103 


PHILADELPHIA   AGENCY. 

Vo  order  attended  to  unreal  ^companies  It, 

\U  j,,  t  ,        og  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 

poet-offloe  stump ;  ami  for  all  articles  that  ;<r.'  t.>  1-.'  sent 
by  mail.  Btampa  most  be  sent  to  pay  return  j» 

Be  partlcalar,  irhen  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
eonnty,  and  State  yon  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  mutle 
out  of  post-marks. 

M.  J.  P.— Sent  embroidery  pattern,  October  21st. 

E.  L. — Sent  knitting  needlea  21st. 

J.  D. — Bent  India-rmbber  gloves  23d. 

Ml.  t.  P.  t  —Sent  hair-work  23d. 

M.  a   D.— Sent  pattern  23d. 

Mrs.  I-  W.— Sent  braid  27th. 

Mr...  A.  M.  W.— Sent  pattern  27th. 

C   I..  1'.—  s.i.t  design  of  cape  29th. 

lOsa  i;    1.    I'.— S.nt  invisible  hair  net  2?th. 

J.  W.  I>.  B. — Sent  lead  comb,  Xoveiuber  2d. 

Hra.   1    D    C. in  pattern  2d. 

Mrs.  S  S  C.— 'Sent  pattern  2d. 
H  -.  W.  L.— Sent  pattern  2d. 
ML  m  2d. 

Mr-.  J.  A    B.— Senl  pattern  2d. 
Mr.   J.  T.  C— Sent  pattern  2d. 

tf.  A   P.— Sent  pattern  2d. 
C.  II.  M.  i  Co.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

-  Hi  pattern  2d. 

Mr-.  8.  A.  C— Sent  pattern  2d. 
Sir-    M.  K.  B— Sent  article  4th. 
J.  L.  P  rn  4th. 

L.  B.— Sent  articles  Uth. 
M--  E  P.  De  L.— Sent  pattern  loth. 
Sir-   A.  S.  H.— Sent  pattern  10th. 

C.  D.  C.—Sent  pattern  10th. 

M-  si   a.  C— Sent  pattern  10th. 
W.  >".  D.-— Sent  pattern  10th. 

K.  A. — Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  10th. 
M.  E.  W— Sent  pattern  17th. 
Sir-  C.  L.  G.— Sent  pattern  17th. 

D.  A — Sent  hair  rinirs  17th. 

C.  D.  S. — Sent  hair  anchor  17th. 
I.    E    W  — Sent  pattern  17th. 
SI  ■-  i:    E   C— Senl  pattern  17th. 
51  --  I.   II  —Senl  pattern  17th. 

Sir.  .1    T    C  —Sent  pattern  17th. 
T.    P.  F.— Sent  pattern  1 7th. 
J   II    P. — Sent  hair  bracelet  by  express  17th. 
Sir-.  I.   H. — Sent  by  express  17th. 
Sirs.  r;.  H.  C— Sent  hair  jewelry  by  express  nth. 
s  P  — ]  ml  box  of  articles  by  express  17th. 
Sir-    A.  IS.  D-—  Very  glad  the  receipt  pleased  you  ;  very 
.orry  thai  we  are  so  far  off  that  we  cannot  receive  one  of 

Charleston.— Gare  instructions  for  knitted  mittens  in 
Juno  number  for  1862,  and  in  Slarrh  and  October  for  1S63. 
Butting  mores  in  March,  1S63,  and  Driving  Gloves  in 
Dec.  If 

riant  Reader. — We  have  given  directions  and  en- 
graviri.-  r  ■- making  bead  basl. 

A     B,    S  —  There  is  a  new  style  of  hair  crimper   (not 
he  hair  as  you  desire.    The  price  is 
$1  60.     r  per  oz. 

L.  of  Hingham. — Sent  your  letter  to  Marion  Harland  for 
her  decisi"n. 

G  B.— To  make  skeleton  leaves,  soak  the  leaves  for  six 
hours  in  a  weak  solution  of  lime-water. 

I    R.  E.  P.,  and  a  host  of  others. — We  donbt  the 
whole  affair.    The  same  person  has  been  engaged  in  va- 


rlOUS  schema!  Of  the  same  kind.  Aii  swindles.  Is  it  not 
a  sini.-nl.tr  BmI  that  00  publication  of  it  is  made  in  this 
cily  }     It  la  intended  for  the  country. 

E.  S.  P. — Every  year  something  of  the  same  kind  is 
staled,  offering  numerous  premiums.  You  will  neither 
get  the  premiam  or  the  book. 

ll,  V. — Handwriting  is  an  art,  eas;  Ition.    It 

requires  practice  and  great  care.  Every  lady  should  eu- 
deavor  to  write  a  good  hand. 


iu\iau. 


NOTICE   TO    LADY   SUBSCRIBERS. 

Havino  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Bditress  of  the  Fashion  Department  will  heree 
eommisslons  for  any  who  may  desire  it.  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  lime  and  .  lired. 

.  and  autumn  bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jev 
eds,  children's  ward] 

tillas,  .Hiul  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  ei 

my,  as  weii  as  taste ;  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  couutry.  For  the  last, 
distinct  directions  mast  be  given. 

Ord  ■■  ehecks  for  the  proposed  e3spen> 

diture,  to  he  addressed  to  the  care ..//..  A.  Godey,  Esq. 

No  order  will  he  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  first 
reeeirn  ■'.  iV<  ttht  r  the  Editor  nor  Publisher  will  be  account- 
ahle  for  tosses  that  w  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  interest  in 
tins  depi  tment,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  transactions ; 
and  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  or  is  not  a 
subscriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor  does 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  style  "f 
the  person,  on  which  mi  in   choice.     Dress 

roods  from  Evans  &  Co.'s  ;  mouruiut.'  goods  from  1- 
&  Son  ;  dry  goods  of  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A.  T,  Stewart 
&  Co.,  New  fork;  cloaks,  mantillas,  or  talmas,  from 
Brodie's,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York  ;  bonnets  from  the 
most  celebrated  establishments  ;  jewelry  from  Wriggens 
..v  Warden,  or  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

When  goods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 
govern  the  purchase;  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 
back.  When  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
considered  final. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 
JANUARY. 

Fig.  1. — Rich  purple  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  black 
velvet.  Cnir-colored  cloth  cloak,  made  in  the  Spanish 
style,  and  trimmed  with  black  velv  t.  White  uncut  vel- 
vet bonnet,  with  a  falling  crown  of  purple  velvet,  and 
trimmed  with  fern  leaves. 

Fig,  2.— Green  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  a  deep  chenille 
flounce,  headed  by  a  silk  niching.  The  cloak  is  of  black 
cloth,  elaborately  trimmed  with  gimp  ornaments.  Bon- 
net of  white  silk,  trimmed  with  lace  and  crimson  carna- 
tions. 

Fig.  3. — Blue  poplin  dress,  with  new  style  of  fancy  gir- 
dle embroidered,  and  trimmed  with  black  velvet.  The 
skirt  is  trimmed  with  bands  of  black  velvet,  arranged  in 
pyramids  on  each  breadth.  The  hair  is  arranged  in  a 
Waterfall,  and  tied  with  a  black  velvet  ribbon. 

Fig.  4 — tforning-robe  of  white  muslin  over  rose-colored 
silk.  The  robe  is  made  with  a  yoke,  at  the  back,  and 
falls  loose  in  box-plaits.  The  trimming  is  embroidery, 
finished  on  each  side  with  muslin  puffings,  through  which 
are  run  rose-colored  ribbons.  The  cap  is  of  embroidered 
muslin,  trimmed  with  rose-col., red  ribbons. 

Fig.  5. — Dress  of  a  light  cuir-colored  poplin,  trimmed 
With  medallions,  formed  of  black  velvet  and  braid.  The 
cordage  is  trimmed  with  shoulder-braces,  braided  with 


104 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


black  velvet,  and  finished  with  a  chenille  friuge.  Linen 
collar  and  sleeve.  Coiffure  of  white  lace,  trimmed  with 
Magenta  flowers. 

Fit/.  6. — Child's  dress  of  Magentr.  silk  poplin,  trimmed 
with  a  broad  baud  of  black  velvet.  The  berthe  and  gir- 
dle are  also  of  black  velvet.  A  baud  of  Magenta  ribbon 
fasiens  on  top  of  the  head  with  a  quilled  rosette. 

CHRISTY  MINSTRELS  SLIPPER. 
(See  Plate -printed  in  Colors,  in  front.) 

This  slipper  is  worked  in  two  colors,  the  figures  being 
entirely  in  black,  and  the  ground  in  green  wool.  The 
materials  required  for  one  pair  of  slippers,  are  half  a  yard 
of  Penelope  canvas,  No.  40,  12  skeins  of  black  Berliu 
wool,  and  30  skeins  of  a  pretty  bright  shade  of  French 
green.  The  pattern  is  worked  in  crnss-stitch,  and,  from 
the  fact  of  there  being  so  few  colors  used,  is  extremely 
simple  aud  quickly  executed.  The  color  of  the  grounding 
may  be  changed  to  scarlet,  ponceau,  blue,  or,  in  fact,  any 
bright  color  the  worker  may  like.  It  might  also  be  exe- 
cuted in  beads,  the  figures  being  still  in  black,  aud  the 
gronnd  in  whito  beads,  threaded  with  scarlet  cotton. 

The  small  bordor  near  the  toe  of  the  slipper  is  suitable 
lor  many  purposes,  and  would  answer  extremely  well  for 
gentlemen's  braces  or  cricket  belts.  It  may  be  worked  in 
different  colors  to  those  given  in  the  illustration,  and 
would  look  very  prettily,  executed  in  black  aud  scarlet, 
with  a  blue  filoselle  grounding.  The  black  stitches  shown 
io  the  pattern  should  be  of  black  silk,  the  green  stitches 
in  scarlet  silk,  aud  tho  grounding  of  bright  blue  silk. 
This  border,  when  worked  on  coarser  canvas,  and  with 
Berlin  wool,  would  be  very  suitable  for  a  bag,  with  strips 
of  velvet  or  cloth  inserted  between  them.  Worked  on 
very  coarse  canvas,  in  double  wool,  a  pretty  curtain  bor- 
der might  be  made,  using  colors  to  harmonizo  well  with 
the  material  it  is  to  ornament. 

CHITCHAT  UPON  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOR  JANUARY. 

The  succession  of  the  seasons  has  brought  us  again  to 
January.  We  can  no  longer  chat  with  our  readers,  as  a 
short  time  since,  about  organdies,  bareges,  and  grena- 
dines. Now  the  bare  mention  of  them  makes  us  shiver, 
and  we  gladly  dwell  on  warmer  dress. 

Ladies  are  now  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  their  furs. 
The  styles  of  this  winter  are  in  very  good  taste,  giving 
the  figure  a  less  bulky  and  more  graceful  appearance  than 
when  the  talma  and  long  pelerine  were  worn.  These  are 
not  being  made  up  at  all,  except  when  ordered. 

A  visit  to  Geuin's  fur  department  enables  us  to  give  the 
most  desirable  information.  The  new  styles  are  the  col- 
lar, a  quarter  of  a  yard  deep,  and  nearly  round,  and  an- 
other style,  three  fingers  deep.  The  latter  is  the  newest, 
and  is  being  made  up  in  all  the  costly  furs,  such  as  Rus- 
sia sable,  ermine,  sable,  mink,  chinchilla,  and  a  variety 
of  others.  Persian  lamb,  a  fancy  variety  of  fur,  is  also 
much  worn.  It  is  intensely  black,  the  hair  long,  but 
tightly  curled.  It  has  really  but  little  value,  and  is  but 
a  passing  fashion. 

Muffs  are  a  shade  larger  than  previous  seasons,  and  got 
up  in  perfect  taste,  the  trimmings  being  quite  novel,  and 
very  rich.  The  lining,  generally  of  a  color  to  match  the 
fur,  shows  very  much  from  the  outside,  and  is  finished 
with  two  rows  of  niachiue-stitchiug.  Instead  of  the  cord 
and  tassel  so  long  in  use,  a  pretty  little  bow  is  substi- 
tuted, from  which  hatu;  two  fur  tails.  This  is  decidedly 
the  prettiest  style  we  have  seen. 


Muffs  made  of  fancy  materials,  such  as  plain  and  fancy 
velvets  and  plush,  frequently  trimmed  with  fur,  are  much 
worn.  Fur  sleighing  or  travelling,  we  recommend  the 
fur  hoo  Is.  We  admit  they  possess  but  little  beauty,  their 
principal  merit  being  their  warmth.  We  think,  however, 
the  best  we  have  seeu  are  from  Geuin's.  They  are  of  the 
Marie  Stuart  style,  and  are  admirably  shaped  and  fin- 
ished. 

For  gentlemen  and  boys,  there  are  a  great  variety  of 
mufflers  and  cuffs  made  of  dark  furs,  and  some  of  them 
quite  inexpensive. 

For  little  girls,  the  shapes  are  the  same  as  we  have  de- 
scribed, but  in  light  furs,  such  as  errniue,  chinchilla, 
Siberian  squirrel,  aud  squirrel  lapped.  Furriers  have  no 
cause  for  complaint  this  season,  as  there  is  no  more  fash- 
ionable or  distingue  trimming  for  mantles  and  walking 
dresses  than  bands  of  fur,  either  one  deep  baud,  or  gra- 
duated bands.  Every  one,  however,  cannot  afford  such  a 
costly  luxury  as  sable.  Tho  soft  chinchilla,  with  its 
lovely  gray  tints  and  warm  aspect,  appears  advantage- 
ously on  either  cloth  or  velvet.  Bonnets  are  also  fre- 
quently trimmed  with  bands  of  fur.  Fur  trimmiugs  are 
very  much  adopted  for  children's  dresses,  especially  (or 
ii>y<.  ;in  the  principal  styles  for  them  are  the  Scotch  aud 
Russian  dress.  In  the  latter,  the  dress,  coat,  and  hat,  are 
all  trimmed  with  fur. 

For  dresses,  there  is  nothing  more  fashionable  than 
p!a:d>,  Mich  as  the  Stuart,  Rob  Roy,  Macduuald.  Maclean, 
and  others.  For  little  girls,  fancy  leather  boots  aro  the 
rage;  some  lace  half  way  up  the  leg,  aud  are  finished 
with  quite  a  large  tassel  in  front. 

We  understand  that  colored  flannel  is  very  generally 
adopted  abroad  for  skirts,  instead  of  the  white.  They  aro 
scalloped  round  the  edge  with  either  silk  or  zephyr,  aud 
high  colors  are  preferred. 

For  gentlemen's  dressing  gowns,  or  invalid  wrapper*, 
nothing  can  be  nicer  than  the  puiuted  flannels  of  gay  Per- 
sian or  Turkish  design,  quilted  through  with  silk,  of  tho 
prevailing  color  in  the  wrapper,  and  confined  at  the  waist 
by  a  rich  silk  cord  and  tassel. 

It  is  said  that  Lord  Eldon,  when  Lord  Chancellor  of 
England,  laid  down  as  a  rule  that  40  pounds  a  year  was 
sufficient  to  dress  any  young  lady,  not  of  age,  even  if  she 
had  large  expectations,  and  he  refused,  in  all  cases,  to 
allow  more  than  that  sum  for  dress  to  any  of  the  maids 
of  chancery.  It  was  fortunate  for  Lord  Eldon's  peace  of 
mind,  and  personal  comfort,  that  ho  did  not  continue  to 
be  Lord  Chancellor  until  the  present  era  of  extravagance. 
He  would  either  have  had  to  change  his  opinion  (a  thing 
which  lie  utterly  abhorred),  or  else  be  obliged  to  see  his 
maids  walk  about  with  "nothing  to  wear,"  for  certainly 
at  present  40  pounds  would  be  a  very  small  allowance,  at 
least  in  this  country,  for  never  was  there  such  a  luxu- 
rious style  of  living  and  dressing  as  at  the  present  day, 
and  our  large  cities  are  enjoying  a  carnival-like  gayety. 

Through  the  kindness  of  one  of  the  principal  attaches 
of  the  retail  department  of  A.  T.  Stewart  aud  Co. ,  we  have 
had  a  peep  at  some  costly  novelties  in  the  shape  of  silks. 
A  few  only  we  can  particularize.  First,  the  most  exqui- 
site whole  moire,  covered  with  tiny  figures,  in  some  bright 
color,  but  of  one  color,  olive,  and  resembling  embroidery. 
Fur  instance,  a  cherry-stone,  or  triangle,  quite  small,  but 
graceful,  and  the  effect  new  and  exquisite.  The  same 
design  may  be  had  in  all  the  principal  eolorsj  or  the  rich 
white  moire  ground.  The  prevailing  taste  seems  to  be  for 
small  figures,  which  harmonize  charmingly,  and  are  very 
elegant. 

Then  we  saw  a  very  dainty  white  taffeta,  with  vane- 


FASHION'S. 


105 


gated   chenille   flow,  m,    teveral    rows   of  them    form 
Btrrpee  tight  inches  wide,  and  the  same  Spaa    Intervening 

.■;  shades  "f 
t  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  garment, 
■  stand-alone  quality,  having  sprays  of  Bowers  the 
of  the  dross,  but  of  v srj  much  darker  shade.  Theso 
-  arc  very  much  raised,  and  area  very  dose  imita- 
of  needlework.  The  effect  is  rich  and  beautiful. 
i  styles  are  all  til.1  new  colors,  the  names  of  which 
Last  month,  studded  with  small  v-  Ivet  fl 

rich  novelties,  then  is  every  variety  of 
Etd  plain  silk,  so  that  the 
mically  inclined  can  be  as  well  suited  as  the  extra- 
vagant belle. 

In  jewelry,  the  prevailing  taste  is  for  the  peculiar, 
though  the  Roman,  Greek,  and  Egyptian  are  greatly  in 
favor.  Among  the  novelties  are  necklaces,  composed  of 
dead  .  i   ui  which  depend  tiny  gold  dag| 

connected  with  each  uther  by  rows  of  fine  chains,  which 
fall  in  te 

.: -shaped  ear-rings,  either  chased  or  studded  with 
precious  stones,  are  much  worn.  Others  are  formed  of 
small  gold  scales,  each  having  a  pearl  in  it.  Gold  lan- 
tern*, beautifully  ornamented,  is  another  of  the  principal 
styles.  Then,  again,  we  have  the  beautiful  butterfly, 
sparkling  with  the  most  costly  jewels  (formerly  the  cm* 
bl«-m  of  the  soul,  but  now,  alas  !  the  emblem  of  coquetry 
and  frivolity),  arranged  as  ear-rings  and  pin,  or  glitter- 
c  >iffuros. 
Initial  and  crested  jewelry  is  still  very  fashionable,  and 

■  style  we  would  recommend. 
Antique  stones,  fil agreed  gold  and  silver,  are  largely 
Figures  in  bas-relief,  in  different  colored  gold,  are 
.1  as  artistic  productions. 
At  the  establishment  of  G.  W.  Vogel,  of  1016  Chestnut 
Philadelphia,  we  were  shown  a  choice  assortment 
of  lingerie  and  lace  g 

For  home  wear,  linen  sets  are  the  most  in  favor,  made 
in   various    styles,  and   embroidered   in   various  colors. 
-  Borne  are  embroidered  in  black,  red,  blue,  or  white,  while 
Others,  known  as  the  Spanish  style,  are  variegated,  with 
pnod  efl>ct.     Others,  again,  are  trimmed  with  fluted  ruf- 
whieh  are  exceedingly  pretty.    All  sleeves  have  the 
cuff  either  falling  over  upon  the  hand,  like  a  gen- 
tteman'a   wristband,  or  turned  over  from  four  to  five 
i  r  case,  they  are  buttoned  with  four  or 

five  fancy,  or  plain  linen  buttons.    The  collars  are 
of  various  styles,  some  straight,  others  pointed  in  differ- 
ent ways. 

In  pocket  handkerchiefs  there  are  a  great  many  pretty 
and  Inexpensive  styles.     Some  have  a  tiny  scallop  on  the 
entirely  tilled  in  with  a  dot  of  the  same  color  as  the 
1  in  one  corner  some  pretty  design  on  the  ini- 
tial, worked  in  colors.     When  the  handkerchief  is  bought 
ready  worked,  but  one  initial  is  on  it,  but  when  worked 
reral   initials  may  be  very  prettily  interlaced. 
Another  pretty  style  had  two  rutfles  of  cambric  figured 
in  color-,  the  edge  whipped  over  with  the  color  on  cam- 
bric.   These  raffles  were  simply  fluted  at  the  corners, 
and  at  tbi-  sides  were  entirely  plain.    The  shapes  were 
re,  with  ronnded  corners.      The  prettiest  style  for 
gentlemen  has  the  national  flag  embroidered  in  colors  in 
one  corner,  or  two    fl^_  Frequently,  when 

handkt-rchiefs  are  embroidered  to  order,  the  initials  are 
interwoven  with  flowers  and  figures,  and  form  an  entire 
bordering  for  the  handkerchief. 

Among  the  choice  lace  goods  were  the  Dnchesse  collar. 
in  exquisite  point  lace.    The  shape  is  rounding  and  quite 


■  the  back,  and  In  front  falls  in  long  point,  almost 
a  quarter  of  a  yard  deep.     These  wo  won-  told  were  the 

tylee  in  the 
very  finest  of  Li  .fusion. 

Iu  black  thread  Lace  we  were  Bhou  exq  tlatte 

\ .  Is;  the  finest  we  have  ever  bet  i  ought  in  the 

moat  artistic  designs,  of  bird-  and  fl 
Guipure  is  the  fashionable  lace  of  the  Benson,  and  Mr. 

Voge]    I  rimi 

forminj  od  wreaths  tob  .  that 

forming  a  groundwork  for  the  figures.  One  very  elegant 
set  was  $60.    ,;,ii:  "i!o  to  $13. 

Capes  for  cloaks  are  also  of  various  styles.  Guipure 
Veils  have  appeared  this  winter,  but  they  have  too  much 
the  appearance  of  Shetland  veils  to  suit  our  ta  - 

Point  lace  sashes  with  capes,  flounces,  etc.,  are  this 
winter  very  fashionable  for  evening  dresses. 

Small  black  medallions,  wide  Guipure  Insertions,  some 
finished  on  both  sides,  with  an  edge,  are  the  most  elegant 
winter  trimmings. 

At  Madame  Demorest's,  473  Broadway,  we  were  shown, 
as  usual,  many  elegant  designs  in  dresses  and  cloaks,  bat 
have  only  space  now  to  mention  some  very  attractive  cos- 
tumes for  the  always  healthful,  now  popular  light  parlor 
gymnastica  made  for  the  pupils  of  Mrs.  Plumb's  Academy 
of  Physical  Culture,  No.  59  West  14th  Street,  New  York. 
One  very  tastqfttl  dress  was  of  Russian  gray  Empress 
cloth,  a  fine  quality  trimmed  with  leaf-green  velvet ;  the 
Of  velvet  at  the  bottom  of  the  skirt  was  about 
eight  inches,  cut  in  at  the  upper  edge  in  two  patterns, 
alternating,  which  gave  style  and  variety  to  tho  skirt, 
and  also  to  the  body  and  sleeves  whenever  applied.  The 
edge  of  the  velvet  is  finished  by  Che  tiniest  gold  braid; 
then  a  jet,  and  then  another  gold  braid,  the  two  last  put 
on  in  pattern.  The  body  was  a  plaited  Garibaldi,  with 
deep  yoke  pointed  in  front,  and  extending  to  the  w 
and  finished  with  cut  velvet,  and  braided  to  agree  with 
the  skirt.  The  sleeve  was  in  the  prevailing  mode,  with- 
out seams  inside  of  the  arm,  but  ingeniously  confined  to 
tbc  wrist,  and  adapted  to  the  ooatume,  Wide  Turkish 
pants  of  the  same  completes  the  dress. 

Another  pretty  costume  for  a  young  lady  was  a  "Tar- 
tan"' plaid  skirt,  With  scarlet  trimmings,  the  upper  edge 
cut  in  pattern,  and  braided  with  narrow  black  velvet 
Waisl  of  black  Empress  cloth,  with  starlet  yoke,  and  a 
rolling  collar;  an  embroidered  linen  collar,  'Cavalier" 
style,  and  black  silk  tie  fl]  ock,    Full  pants  in 

black  Empress  cloth  is  w-im  with  tola  suit. 

We  have  lately  seen  a  very  useful  article  invented 
and  Introduced  by  Madame  Demorest ;  it  is  called  the 
dress  ■  l  la  very  similar  to  the  one  described  in 

the  January  number  for  1883,  and  is  so  arranged  that  by  it 
the  skirt  am  be  uniformly  raised  all  round  at  a  moment's 
notice. 

The  elevator  is  a  belt  hooked  round  the  wai- 
the  dress ;  to  this  belt  rings  are  fastened,  through  which 
are  passed  stout  linen  cords,  reaching  half  way  down  the 
skirt.  On  the  end  of  each  cord  is  a  ring  which  attaches 
to  eagle  talon  hooks  that  are  sewed  to  the  seams  of  the 
dress  Inside,  and  from  their  peculiar  form  cannot  unhook 
of  themselves. 

The  cords  come  together,  and  are  secured  to  buttons 
which  pass  through  the  dress  by  small  openings  in  the 
seams;  the  buttons  are  drawn  forward  and  tied  when  the 
dress  is  to  be  raised,  or  may  be  merely  held  by  the  hand. 
These  elevators  are  made  of  the  most  durable  material, 
and  are  sold  at  only  fifty  cents  each. 

Fashio.v. 


J^^TXJA-TIY,    1864. 


23x£x"ft=>oXXi.js2xi3a.o:ia.tfs,    33 to. 


A  TABLEAU  PICTURE.     A  very  flue  steel  engraving. 

OUR  NEW-YEAR  OFFERING.  Consisting  of  seven  dis- 
tinct engravings. 

MINSTREL  SLIPPER.     Printed  in  colors. 

GOING  TO  A  PARTY  IN  WINTER,  and  RETURNING 
FROM  A  PARTY.  Two  engravings  emblematic  of 
the  season. 

GODEY'S  DOUBLE  EXTENSION  COLORED  FASH- 
ION-PLATE.    Containing  six  figures 

THE  POSTILION  GIRDLE.  Back  and  front  view.  Two 
engravings. 

ITALIAN  VILLA.     Three  engravings. 

DINNER-DRESSES.     Two  engravings. 

RICH  MORNING-ROBE. 

THE  MADRIDIAN.     From  Brodie. 

SCOTCH   DRESS. 

RUSSIAN  VEST  OR  JACKET. 

BRAIDING  PATTERNS.     Two  engravings. 

DRESS  FOR  A  GIRL  OF  TEN. 

LADY'S  BOOK   PINCUSHION. 

EMBROIDERY  PATTERNS.     Five  engravings. 

CROCHET  WATCHPOCKET. 

TABLE  NAPKIN  HOLDER.     Two  engravings. 

BRODEIUE  FOR  A  CHILD'S  DRESS. 


TRIMMING  PATTERNS  FOR  DINNER-DRESSES.  Two 
engravings 

ALPHABET  OF  FANCY  LETTERS.     Formed  of  ribbon. 

GOING  TO  THE  PRESIDENT'S  LEVEE.  Three  en- 
gravings. 

PRACTICAL  LESSONS  IN  DRAWING.  Six  engrav- 
ings. 

NOVELTIES  FOR  JANUARY.  Infant's  Robe,  Apron, 
etc.  etc.     Five  engravings. 

PATTERNS  FROM  MADAME  DEMOREST'S  ESTAB- 
LISHMENT.    Six  engravings. 

INITIAL  LETTERS  FOR  MARKING.    Two  engravings. 

HAIR  NETS.     Three  engravings. 

INSERTING. 

A  BIRD  CAGE  SCREEN. 

HELP  TO  MEMORY. 

NEW  STYLE  OF  RAISED  EMBROIDERY  ON  NET- 
TING.    Five  engravings. 

SAMPLER  PATTERN. 

DESIGN  FOR  DARNING  THE  EORDERS  OF  NETTED 
WINDOW  CURTAINS. 

QUILTING  PATTERN. 

NAME  FOR  MARKING. 

BORDER  PATTERN  FOR  NETTING  OR  CROCHET. 


Oontrltontor©    «.^a.ci    C3ooa.to33.tis, 


20, 

S4,  88; 

21 , 


Italian  Villa  (Illustrated), 

Dinner-dresses  {Illustrated), 

Rich  Morning-robe  (Illustrated), 

The  Madridian,  from  Brodie  (Illustrated), 

Scotch  Dress  [Illustrated) 

Russian  Vest  or  Jacket  (Illustrated), 

Braiding  Patterns  (Illustrated), 

Dress  for  a  Girl  of  Ten  (Illustrated), 

Embroidery  (Illustrated),  21,  22, 

Lady's  Bonk  Pincushion  (Illustrated), 

Crochet  Watchpocket  (Illustrated), 

Table  Napkin  Holder  (Illustrated), 

Trimmings  for  Dinner-dresses  (Illustrated), 

Brodene  for  a  Child's  Dress  (Illustrated), 

Music — There  are  still  some   Joys  before  us,  by  J. 

Starr  Bbllowoy, 
Alphabet  of  Fancy  Letters  (Illustrated), 
*'  Nobody  to  Blame,"  by  Marian  Hartand, 
A  Scrap, 
The  King  is  Dead.     Long  live  the  King,  by  Eto.  II. 

Hastings  Weld, 
Look  on  the  Sea!  by  George  W.  Birdseye, 
Going  to  the  President's  Levee  (Illustrated), 
Punctuality, 

The  Casket  of  Temperance,  by  Willie  E.  Pabor, 
The  True  Gentleman, 
A  New  Year's  Story,  by  One  who  was  in  it, 
Sonnet,  by  Kruna, 
Alice  B.  Haven, 
Diaries, 

Love  Within,  by  Clara  Augusta, 
The  Young  Artist:  a  Tableau  picture,  by  S.  Annie 

Frost  (Illustrated), 
Affectation, 

"  Our  Mother,"  by  Mary  N.  Kirke  DUworth, 
Unsociable  Tempers, 
Adventures  of  a  Bachelor,  by  the  author  of  "Miss 

Stimmens,"  etc., 
Practical  Lessons  in  Drawing  (Illustrated), 


Mr.  Surly  Hardbake  on  Tight-lacing, 
The  Banana  Tree, 

Illume  my  Path,  0  Lord  !  by  Ada  Algernon, 
The  Forsaken,  by  John  Calvin  Gitehtll, 
Novelties  for  January  (Illustrated), 
Patterns   from    Madame    Demorest's    Establishment 

(Illustrated), 


(Illustrated), 


SO 


Initial  Letters  for  Markin 

Hair  Nets  (Illustrated), 

Inserting  (Illustrated), 

A  Bird  Cage  Screen  (Illustrated), 

Help  to  Memory  (Illustrated), 

New  Style  of  Raised  Embroidery  on  Netting  (IlVd), 

Sampler  Pattern  {Illustrated), 

Design  for  Darning  the  Borders  of  Netted  Window 
Curtains  (Illustrated), 

Quilting  Pattern  (Illustrated), 

Name  for  Marking  (Illustrated), 

Burder  Pattern  for  Netting  or  Crochet  (Illustrated), 

Receipts, 

Euitors'  Table,  containing — 

Eighteen  Hundred   and  Sixty-four!     What  will  it 

Bring  ? 
Vassar  College  to  be  opened  this  Year! 
The  Order  of  Deaconnesses  to  be  Restored  in  Christ- 
ian Churches, 
Free  National  Normal  Schools  for  Young  Women,     93 
The  Medical  Profession:  What  Women  have  done 

in  it,  P.") 

Books  for  Home  .Reading,  9.~> 

Needlework  and  the  Sewing  Machine,  9.5 

Fashions  of  Dress,  and  their  Influence  on  Character,  95 
Woman's  Mission  to  Woman,  9.» 

Something  for  Health,  96 

Night  Scene,  by  JO.  L.  P.,  90 

Literary  Notices,  PG 

Godey's  Arm-Chair1,  OS 

Juvenile  Department,  103 

Fashions,  103 


81,  S3 


94 


NOTICES. 


Godey  is  decidedly  the  best  Lady's  Magazi  ne  published. 
It  is  well  worth  the  cost  of  subscription— $3  a  year  to 
every  lady  in  the  land.— Times,  Oskaloosa. 

The  literary  matter  cannot  be  excelled,  because  God^y 
employs  the  very  best  talent  on  his  magazine. — Journal, 
Spencer. 

I'll  is  is  decidedly  the  best  and  cheapest  magazine  now 
published.  The  double  sheet  fashion  plate  in  the  num- 
ber before  us  is  worth  the  year's  subscription,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  vast  amount  of  choice  original  readiug 
matter  it  contains. — National  Union,  Georgetown. 

Godey's  Lady's  Book  is  the  gem  of  the  magazines,  and 
the  Union.      Union,  Concord. 

The  tales  it  coutains  are  of  an  interesting  nature,  and 
we  candidly  assert  that  Godey  stands  A  1  among  its 
many  rivals. — Satirist,  Montreal. 

We  can't  see  how  mother,  wife  or  daughter  can  keep 
house  without  this  standard  ladies'  book. — Journal, 
Louisiana. 


It  is  a  high-toned  ahd  magnificent  periodical. — Advo- 
cate, Greenville. 

Every  lady  who  wishes  to  dress  fashionably,  should 
subscribe  for  Godey.  Its  fashions  can  be  relied  on,  and 
its  receipts  for  cooking,  etc  ,  are  such  as  can  be  found 
nowhere  else,  and  this  alone  is  worth  the  price  of  the 
magazine.  In  fact  it  is  necessary  for  every  lafcly  to  sub- 
scribe for  Godey  in  order  to  keep  house. — Democrat, 
Litchfield. 

No  well-regulated  family  should  be  without  Godey.— 
"Republican,  Mason  City. 

The  publisher  has  reduced  the  terms  to  the  old  stan- 
dard, and  what  lady  will  wish  to  do  without  this  liter- 
ary and  fashionable  necessity. — Union,  We)l>ville. 

As  a  fashion  book,  and  guide  to  the  mysteries  of 
kitchen  and  general  domestic  lore,  it  is  unrivalled.  Its 
music,  engravings,  designs  for  cottages  and  the  like  are 
all  features,  and  uach  of  itse'.c  would  amply  repay  the 
cost. — Lanctt  and  Observer,  Cincinnati, 


9 


a;.v(K'()  v 


WATCH  POCKET  IN  BEAD  WORK. 


I 


ftH*-^ 


SKATING    ON    THE    SCHUYLKILL. 


VOL.    LXYHI.— 10 


117 


ROBE  PSYCHE. 

{From  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


This  dress  is  of  a  delicate  shade  of  tonrterelle,  or  tnrtle-dove  color  reps,  printed  in  imitation  of  braiding  with  admirable  ! 
effect.  The  same  style  of  robe  may  be  had  with  the  design  elegantly  chain-stitched,  which,  however,  greatly  adds  to  the 
expense. 

118 


HEBE  DRESS 

(From  the  cehhrattd  ettabluhmi  »t  ./Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


Imperial  bine  poplin  robe,  richly  ornamented  with  chain  stitching,  and  black  velvet  designs  woven  on  the  robe. 

119 


VISITING  OR  DINNER-DRESS. 


Sea-grwn  silk  dress,  trimmed  on  the  edge  of  tie  skirt  with  two  flounces  edged  with  black  gnipure  lace.  The  fancy  design 
i*  uf  black  gnipnre  inserting,  laid  on  white  ribbon,  and  producing  a  charming  effect.  The  vest  is  edged  with  a  very  narrow 
guipure.  On  the  jacket,  the  inserting  forms  merely  a  wave  in  front,  but  is  arranged  in  a  large  bow  at  the  back,  matching  those 
en  the  skirt,  though  much  reduced  in  size.  ■ 


120 


WALKING  SACK 


^"^^  "I*  S?  b,nf  "J,Trt  ^Sil  with  trimminKs  *"4  "rnaments  of  jimp  and  velvet.  The  sack  ig  slashed  at  uuentto. 
S1. ,*  „ ef,T?  ,H,corv  ,  Dr'-^  »f  fi^'-fd  «ui  poplin,  with  a  plaitin?of  ribbon  on  the  ed|jeof  the  skirt  Blackvclvet  bonnet. 
"M  wth  a  &"  of  black  'ace  and  black  feathers.    The  inside  trimming  conwt*  of  pink  roses  and  blonde. 

10*  121 


THE  SABACEN. 

IFrom  the  establishment  of  G.  Bbodie,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York.    Drawn  by  L.  T.  Voiot,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


This  modification  of  the  circnlar  style  has  met  with   mach  commendation.     The  ornament  consists  of  a  rich  pimp 
arranged  in  festoons,  with  a  maearon  and  tassel  tirops  depending  from  each  end  of  the  festoons.     The  material  of  the 
garment  may  vary  at  pleasure. 
122 


EMBROIDERY. 


MAEIE  ANTOINETTE  FICHU. 


This  pwtty  youthful  looking  fichn  is  made  of  fine  muslin,  trimmed  with  Anted  ruffles.     It  merely  meets  at  the  throat, 
aud  sloi»«f  gracefully  to  the  back  of  the  waist,  where  it  fells  in  two  very  long  sash  ends. 

123 


EMBROIDERY. 


ITALIAN  CORSAGE. 

FOB  A  GIRL  OF  ELEVEN  OK  FOURTEEN  YEARS. 


This  fanciful  little  corsage  can  either  be  of  the  ram«  material  as  the  skirt,  or  it  can  be  made  of  black  silk,  as  in  the 
design,  trimmed  with  black  velvet    The  under  waist  is  of  fine  white  muslin,  laid  in  plaits,  and  finished  at  the  necu 
with  a  Valenciennes  edge. 
124 


INSERTING. 


<&§ 


GIRDLE,  WITH  BRETELLES. 

SUITABLE  FOR  A  CUILD  OR  MISS. 


For  the  latter,  it  is  pretty  made  of  black  velvet  or  silk,  and  trimmed  with  leather  or  bright  colors.  For  a  child,  it  is 
pretty  of  a  rich  plaid,  or  any  high-colored  silk.  It  i«  very  easily  made,  and  adds  much  to  the  costume.  It  can  be 
made  with  merely  a  band  at  the  back,  or  else  a  fancy  jockey      Both  styles  are  much  worn. 

125 


EMBKOIDERY. 


ooooooooooooopooooa 

o^o^opooopx-popmc 


FANCY  FICHU. 

{Front  view.) 


(Back  view.) 


This  stylish  little  affair  is  made  of  fine  French  muslin,  laid  in  plaits  to  represent  a  Pompadour  corsage.    Below 
his  it  is  trimmed  with  black  velvet  and  muslin  ruffles,  edged  with  Valenciennes  lace. 


126 


V 


r 


127 


GEOMETRICAL  OR  HONEYCOMB  NETTING. 
(See  Description,  Work  Department.) 


m 


FANCY  WORK-BAG. 

(See  Description,   Work  Department.) 


EMBROIDERY 


^^^^k^ 


BABY  S  ERAIEED  BIB. 


YOL.    LX7III. 11 


129 


WRITTEN      AND     COKPOSBB     FOR    THE     PIANO     FOR     GODEY'S    L  A  D  y's     BOOK, 

By  W.  DELESDEENIEE. 


u        Andante  affetuoso. 


PIANO. 


zr 


-m— =P- 


%*=M 


I  know      not  if  the  dark 


m 


or  bright      Shall 

afcr 


^=Jz 


*=£< 


I        l 


J-  3 


i     n    s 


'£t—VtZ 


■e=z=mz 


*&L~3#- 


z=E3E 


*£ 


>  g     UL 


*=:t=3 


be         my    lot ; 

^4f |___£_^ 


=5=3: 


^=fn 


that where  -  In  my 

— m 

c 


pp 


WF- 


qf= 


P 


_■ — «*: 


F~r^ 


■n— Tj   ===== 


-m- 

— * tt M ,     i 


zf pr 


life's   answer. 


*  -s 


H~1 l=r=| — | — j=n — s-i — ,_= 


i    i 


* 


k  -^^ .  *•- 


_*_^_*_ 


"=f * — 


may         be  mine        to  drag  fir        v^nra     Tail's     heav  -  y     chain,  Or  day  and  night  my 


«. 


ores.  ^— — "—— — ^      im^m^— «mm^im4 


Pt/f  ■    '-»— *         *      | 


ftt 


M. 


^^ 


£~ t» 


Dear  face?  may  sarronnd  my  hearth, 

With  smiles  and  .- 
Or  I  may  dwell  alone,  and  mirth 

Be  far  from  me. 
My  bark  is  wafted  to  the  strand 

By  hand  divine; 
And  on  the  helm  there  rests  a  hand 

Other  than  mine. 


One  who  has  known  in  storms  to  sail, 

I  have  on  board  ; 
Above  the  raving  of  the  gale 

I  hear  my  Lord. 
He  hold*  me  when  the  bill  ws  smite; 

I  shall  not  fall. 
If  :harp,  'tis  short ;  if  locg,  'tis  light ; 

He  tempers  all. 


ALPHABET  OF  FANCY  LETTEKS,  FORMED  OF  RIBBONS. 


132 


GODEY'S 


%i\h'$  |iook  aito  ||lag;ninc. 


PHILADELPHIA,  FEBRUARY,   1864. 


"NOBODY   TO   BLAME." 


BY    MART   'X    HARLASD. 


PE&tend,  acc.-rding  to  Act  of  (  r,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  Distr.. 

of  the  Doited  States,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 

(Continued  from  page  38.) 


CHAPTER  III. 

Mr.  Ci.EVFi.ANn  had  had  a  succession  of 
partners,  all  alike  indifferent  to  him,  and 
■Bring  conducted  the  last  one  to  her  seat, 
spoken  tin-  few  nothings  that  etiquette  requir- 
ed,  and  picked  op  the  handkerchief  she  had 
1.  the  usual  accident  on  such  occasions, 
■was  bowing  himself  off,  when  he  caught  Mrs. 
Ainslie's  eye.  In  obedience  to  its  mute  I 
he  luade  his  way  to  her  without  delay. 

"I  bring  yon  an   olive-branch,"  she  said, 
playfully.     "  Our  poor  little  v  terribly 

grieved,  becanse  she  is  ronvineed  that  her 
forgetfuluess  has  made  an  enemy  of  you  for 
Kfe.  Sorely  you  know  Iut  better  than  to 
believe  her  capable  of  wilful  offence  to  you 
or  any  one  else.  She  is  giddy  and  hasty,  like 
other  girls,  and  has  almost  atoned  for  her 
fault  by  the  pain  she  has  Buffered  since  it  was 
committed.  It  has  quite  marred  thepJ 
of  her  party.  She  came  tear  making  a  Niobe 
m  herself,  when  she  confi  led  to  me  the  fact  of 
your  dig  and  her  penitence." 

"My  tre,  as  you  term  it.  was  not 

with  her,"  replied  John,  whose  heart  had 
grown  lighter  with  every  word  of  this  address. 
"I  could  have  wished.  I  eonfess.  that  since  I 
was  to  n,  my  more  fortunate  com- 

petitor had  been  a  different  personage  from 
Mr.  Lorraine." 

"  But  you  understand  how  that  happened  »" 
interrupted  Mrs.  Ainslie.     "  He,  as  Miss  pu- 
ll* 


pont'sjfiance',  is.  according  to  Maggie's  notion, 
entitled  to  especial  kindness  from  the  pros- 
pective ljridemaid." 

'•  Ah  !  that  view  of  the  ease  had  not  occurred 
tome!"  Mr.  Cleveland's  brow  was  all  clear 
and  bright  again.  "Will  it  he  necessary  for 
me  to  make  my  peace  upon  my  bended  knee, 
do  you  think  V-  he  turned  back  to  ask. 

"You  need  not  try  it,  except  as  a  ■ 
restart,"  she  rejoined.     '.'Willi"  she  t . 
her   husband's   arm    with    her  fan,    "I   have 
made  an  agreeable  discovery — one  likely  to 
be   highly   advantageous    to  all   parti.  - 
cerned.      Ask  me  about  it  when  we  go  home." 

Maggie  did  not  observe  Mr.  Cleveland's 
approach,  and  her  start  and  confused  excla- 
mation at  the  sound  of  his  voice  were  sweet 
flattery. 

•■  Maggie  I"  it  said,  in  his  customary  gentle 
tone — always  most  gentle  to  her,  albeit  she 
might   not   detect   its  different   cadem 
have   waited    very    patiently  for   my   dance. 
How  soon  may  I  have  it  .'" 

Her  answerwas  charmingly  irrelevant,  "Ai  d 
you  are  really  not  angry  with  me  ?  How  very 
good  you  are  I" 

"How  very  wicked  I  would  be  to  Ies 
temper  for  so  slight  a  cause,  you  ought  lo 
say !  And  you  have  really  and  soberly 
thought  that  you  bad  banished  me  for  the 
whole  evening  1  My  question  still  waits  for  a 
reply.     How  stand  the  tablets  now?" 

133 


134 


LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


"I  am  free  for  the  next  set.  That  is  nice. 
And  I  promise  never  to  forget  you  again  while 
I  live!" 

He  replied  by  taking  her  bouquet-holder — 
his  present — and  silently  directing  her  atten- 
tion to  a  wreath  of  Forget-me-nots,  set  with 
turquoises,  twined  about  the  golden  cup,  and 
the  treaty  was  consummated. 

He  danced  twice  with  her,  and  had  the 
additional  bliss  of  handing  her  in  to  supper, 
none  of  which  privileges  might  be  regarded 
as  distinguished  marks  of  favor,  but  he  was 
supremely  happy  in  their  enjoyment.  So 
amiable  was  he  rendered  thereby,  that  he 
went,  after  his  second  dance  with  Maggie,  and 
solicited  Miss  Dupont's  hand  for  whatever  set 
was  most  agreeable  to  her.  Miss  Marie,  was 
very  gracious,  and  professed  to  be  disconsolate 
that  she  had  not  one  vacancy  upon  her  list, 
except  for  the  next  dance,  from  which  she  had 
already  excused  herself  to  several  gentlemen, 
on  account  of  a  Polka,  which  was  to  follow  it 
immediately. 

"And  if  I  expect  to  do  myself  justice  in 
waltzing,  I  must  rest  awhile  first.  I  dote 
upon  la  valse,  Schottisch,  Eedowa,  polkas  of 
all  species  I" 

She  went  on  talking  volubly,  and  John, 
naturally  interested  in  learning  somewhat  of 
the  character  of  Maggie's  bosom  friend,  will- 
ingly stayed  to  listen  and  judge.  He  caught 
himself  marvelling,  ere  long,  how  so  artless 
and  upright  a  girl  as  his  favorite  could  fancy 
the  companionship  of  this  piece  of  artificiality 
and  quasi  sentimentality. 

"Just  the  woman  who  would  read  Sue  and 
George  Sand  by  stealth,  and  jump  out  of  a 
window  to  marry  a  Polish  barber!"  he  said  to 
himself.  "This  intimacy  cannot  endure  many 
months,"  and  his  thoughts  leaped  daringly 
forward  to  muse  upon  the  changes  ofttimes 
wrought  by  the  "expulsive  power  of  a  new 
affection" — when  Marie  said,  dropping  her 
voice  to  a  confidential  pitch  : — 

"  Is  not  Maggie  an  angel  ?" 

Mr.  Cleveland  colored  like  a  boy  accused 
of  his  trial  love  affair. 

"  She  is  very  pretty  !"  he  recovered  himself 
go  far  as  to  say. 

"Very  pretty!  You  nngallant  creature! 
fan  you  say  no  more  ?  Is  it  want  of  appre- 
ciation, or" — casting  a  bold,  meaning  glance 
at  his  face — "the  fear  lest  yon  should  be 
betrayed  into  saying  too  much  ?" 

This  was  going  ahead  rather  fast  lor  a  ten 


minutes'  acquaintance,  even  had  Miss  Dupont 
been  the  kind  of  person  he  would  have  in- 
trusted with  a  tender  secret.  Therefore,  with 
that  semblance  of  frank  surprise  that  best 
veils  the  real  feelings,  John  looked  her  straight 
in  the  eyes. 

"Afraid  of  saying  what  I  think  about  my 
old  playfellow  —  the  Maggie  whom  I  have 
known  and  petted  for  years  !  That  would  be 
too  absurd  I" 

"  Yes  !  I  know  you  are  sworn  friends.  She 
regards  you  quite  as  a  godfather.  Shall  I 
own  it  ?  before  I  saw  you,  I  imagined  you,  from 
her  description,  to  be  fifty  at  the  youngest,  a 
gray-haired  bachelor  in  spectacles,  with  a  red 
bandanna  handkerchief  in  one  hand  and  a 
box  of  bonbons  in  the  other.  Was  it  not  a 
ridiculous  notion  ?" 

"That  is  for  you  to  decide,"  said  Mr. 
Cleveland,  with  rather  an  unsuccessful  attempt 
at  a  laugh.  Was  he,  then,  so  ancient,  so  very 
much  older  and  graver  than  herself,  in  Mag- 
gie's estimation  ?  The  thought  was  exquisitely 
painful. 

"  She  is  the  dearest  little  thing  in  the  round 
world!"  pursued  Marie.  "We  are  never 
happy  apart,  and  I  am  to  have  her  with  me, 
half  the  time,  now  she  has  done  with  that 
horrid  Institute.  I  graduated  a  year  ago,  but 
we  have  seen  each  other  every  week  .since. 
This  will  be  a  heavenly  winter  for  us  both.  I 
hope  her  godfather  will  not  neglect  her  while 
she  is  in  her  other  home.  Her  friends  will 
always  be  as  welcome  as  mine  in  my  mother'a 
house." 

"  If  I  ever  cross  the  threshold,  I  give  you 
leave  to  shoot  me  on  the  spot!"  was  the 
hearer's  mental  ejaculation.  He  said  aloud, 
"Thank  you!"  and  bowed. 

The  floor  was  cleared  for  a  waltz,  and  Mr. 
Lorraine  came  up  very  seasonably  to  end  the 
interview. 

"  I  have  given  him  a  lesson  he  won't  forget 
in  a  hurry,"  said  Marie  to  her  friend,  as  he 
passed  his  arm  around  her  waist  in  the  fash- 
ionable embrace  licensed  by  our  "best  soci- 
ety" as  both  graceful  and  innocent. 

"  I  am  sorry  you  took  that  trouble,"  waJ 
the  reply.  "A  spirited  rivalry  makes  these 
affairs  more  interesting — keeps  np  the  ex- 
citement. I  Hatter  myself,  moreover,  that  I 
would  prove  no  mean  antagonist  for  this  'very 
superior,  this  excellent  young  man,'  as  I 
heard  two  old  ladies  call  him,  just  now." 

They   were    off!    whirling    and    skimming. 


"NOBODY  to  blame." 


135 


floating    an. I    sinking,   with    a  dexterity    that 

argued  diligent  ami  j"int  practice,  round 
and  round,  steadily  and  nnflaggingly,  not  a 
false  stop,  not  an  angular  movement,  the 
lady's  eyes  brighter  and  blacker,  her  half 
smile  just  affording  a  glimpse  of  her  white 
teeth;  her  partner  easy  and  self-assured,  yet 
plainly  oonsoious  of  his  present  importance  in 
the  sight  of  the  lookers-on.  Bach  were  seen 
many  of  those  who  had  entered  the  mazy 
circle  with  them.  One  couple  after  another 
withdrew  from  the  maelstruiu  in  prudenoe  ox 
D.e8S,  the  remaining  dancers  becoming 
more  conspii  nous,  as  each  pair  dropped  off, 
until  Mr.  Lorraine  and  bis  companion  had  the 
whole  Boor  to  themselves,  Still  the  gliding 
whirl  went  on ;  still  the  lady's  light  feet 
skimmed  the  floor,  as  a  sea-bird's  the  waves, 
and  the  firm,  elastic  step  of  her  cavalier  was 
regular  as  at  the  first  round.  They  coveted 
notice  and  admiration,  and  they  had  it.  They 
Baled  not  a  straw  for  adverse  (Briticism,  sneer- 
ing envy,  or  grave  disapprobation,  and  they 
received  these  also  in  profusion. 

"  Sound  in  wind  !  No  question  about  that  !" 
observed  Mr.  Carvill,  a  brother  merchant,  who 
held  Mr.  Loylan's  button  in  a  snug  corner. 
"  Pair  of  fancy  nags.     Step  high  !" 

"Miss  Dupont — is  it  not?"  Mr.  Boylan 
screwed  np  his  eyelids,  being  rather  short- 
sighted, so  as  to  get  a  better  look  at  the 
waltzors.      "Who  is  that  with  her?" 

"  Name  is  Lorraine.  Book-keeper  for  Law- 
rence &  Co.  Protegt  of  Lawrence,  Senior. 
Fair  salary.  Spends  money  like  a  nabob. 
Drives  fast  horse.  Gives  and  takes  oyster- 
snppers.  Champagne,  cards.  Nights  when 
there  are  no  parties,  faro-bank.  Lawrence 
thinks  it  s  all  straight.  Isn't  my  clerk.  None 
of  my  lm-iii.  98.  Isn't  engaged  to  my  daughter. 
That  couldn't  be!" 

This  string  of  laconicisms,  which  was  de- 
livered with  great  deliberation,  and  punctuated 
by  knowing  nods  and  an  odd  purse  of  the 
mouth,  would  have  occasioned  the  discharge 
of  any  official  in  Mr.  Boylan's  employ,  however 
strong  his  confidence  in  him  np  to  that  time 
had  been,  an  1  the  same  might  have  been 
affirmed  of  nine  out  of  ten  of  Mr.  Carvill 's 
acquaintances.  He  was  a  shrewd,  hard  man, 
who  never  said  anything  he  was  not  sure  of, 
and  when  he  did  speak,  his  terse,  aphoristic 
Senten.es  bad  the  sound  and  weight  of  oracles. 

"He  is  engaged  to  Miss  Dupont.  I  hear," 
said  Mr.   Boylan.     "Hasn't   she  a  father,   or 


brother,  or  guardian,  somebody  to  look    ■ 
her?     She  is  too  elover  a  girl  to  be  allowed  to 
throw  herself  away  in  this  manner." 

'•  Father  dead.  Brothers  younger  than  her- 
self. Mother  gay,  rich  widow.  May  marry 
again.  Four  children.  Marie  real  heal  of 
family.  Stuart  as  a  steel-trap.  Smartest  of 
us  do  silly  things  sometimes.  Hardest  thing 
in  nature  to  manage  is  a  woman  whose  head 
is  set  upon  marrying  a  scamp." 

"If  she  were  my  daughter  I  would  manage 
her!"  said  Mr.  Boylan,  and  he  really  looki  d 
as  if  he  could.  "I  would  lock  her  up  and 
feed  her  on  bread  and  water  for  a  year,  before 
she  should  disgrace  me  by  bringing  this 
worthless  puppy  into  the  family.  But,  as  I 
asked  before — hasn't  the  girl  a  guardian  .'" 

"Mot  her  nominal  guardian.   Executrix  too." 

"  Was  her  father  a  born  fool  that  he  made 
such  a  will  ?" 

"Sharp  fellow  in  most  matters.  Would 
cheat  you  out  of  your  eye  teeth  if  you  did  not 
look  out.  You  remember  1dm.  Old  Adolph 
Dupont,  Wall  Street." 

"  Indeed  !  He  did  not  lack  sense.  Was  he 
in  his  dotage  when  he  drew  up  his  will  ?" 

"Gray  mare  the  better  horse  1"  said  Mr. 
Carvill,  drily. 

Mr.  Boylan  replied  even  more  sententiously, 
"  More  fool  he  ! ' ' 

"I  flatter  myself  that  we  have  created  a 
sensation  for  once,"  whispered  Lorraine,  as 
one  final,  sweeping  whirl  brought  the  perfor- 
mance to  a  close,  and  he  conducted  Marie, 
flashed,  but,  as  she  declared  loudly,  unwea- 
ried, to  a  seat. 

Maggie  pressed  forward  to  congratulate  her. 
"You  have  achieved  wonders  to-night,  my 
love." 

Mr.  Lorraine's  how  showed  that  he  appro- 
priated a  share  of  the  compliment. 

They  had  together  accomplished  divers 
things  which  were  destined  to  exert  an  import- 
ant influence  upon  the  future  of  more  than 
one  person  there  present.  First  and  fore- 
most, John  Cleveland  felt  that  it  was  high  time 
he  threw  off  the  mask  of  the  elderly  friend, 
and  paid  open  suit  to  the  girl  he  had  loved 
for  fonryears.  The  bud  he  had  watched,  an  1 
nurtured,  and  dreamed  over,  was  at  length 
unfolded,  and  there  were  those  who  might, 
account  his  constancy  of  devotion,  his  patio-  -, 
waiting  and  considerate  reserve,  as  notbin  ; 
in  the  contest  for  the  prize  now  displayed  I  • 
the  general  gaze.     Secondly,  he  had  coo 


136 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


a  distrust  of  Miss  Dupont  and  a  dislike  for 
her  reputed  betrothed,  and  resolved  to  with- 
draw Maggie  from  their  influence  as  soon  as 
he  had  the  right  and  opportunity.  They,  on 
the  other  hand,  without  suspecting  this  one 
of  his  designs,  agreed  in  singling  him  out  as 
the  man  whose  pretensions  to  her  hand  were 
likely  to  be  soonest  asserted,  and  most  strongly 
seconded  by  her  relatives. 

Tiny  had  picked  up  quite  a  store  of  sweet 
crums,  compliments,  attentions,  etc.,  Mr. 
Cleveland  having  chosen  her  as  his  earliest 
partner  being  the  largest  and  richest  of  the 
collection.  She  reviewed  these  acquisitions 
to  her  stock  of  mementoes,  as  she  went 
through  her  minute  and  old-maidish  prepara- 
tions for  bed,  at  three  in  the  morning,  and 
felt  that  she  had  made  some  progress  in  the 
tedious  journey  towards  a  change  of  name. 
Marian  had  adroitly  insinuated  a  bitter  drop  by 
her  praises  of  Maggie,  before  and  after  the  ball, 
but  this  was  fairly  neutralized  by  Miss  Dupont 
and  her  fascinating  escort. 

"My  dear  Miss  Tiny,"  Marie  had  said  at 
parting,  "we  young  people  must  be  very 
sociable  this  season,  and  I  foresee  that  you 
and  1  will  have  to  be  the  mainsprings  in  the 
good  work.  Maggie  is  new  and  shy,  and  not 
altogether  as  energetic  as  we  are.  This 
energy  is  not  a  bad  thing  after  all — is  it  ?  I 
don't  know  how  society  would  get  on  but  for 
such  brave  spirits  as  ours.  We  must  contrive 
frequent  family  parties,  drives  and  excursions. 
And  pray  use  your  influence" — with  an  ex- 
pressive smile — "to  induce  your  knight,  Mr. 
Cleveland,  to  joiu  our  band." 

"  How  unlike  members  of  the  same  family 
sometimes  are!"  Mr.  Lorraine  remarked 
during  the  single  set  which  he  bestowed  at 
Marie's  instigation,  upon  Tiny,  that  astute 
diplomatist  having  apprised  him  of  the  expe- 
diency of  conciliating  the  stinging  nettle  of 
the  household  Bo3'lan.  "You  three  sisters 
belong  to  as  many  different  orders  of  beauty. 
Yours  is  the  sylph-like,  the  ethereal ;  Miss 
Maggie  is  a  plump  Hebe,  and  Mrs.  Ainslie 
looks  the  literary  lady  to  perfection.  Her 
stateliness,  undoubtedly,  proceeds  partly  from 
her  superiority  in  age.  It  is  the  air  of  author- 
ity which  the  eldest  of  a  family  insensibly 
acquires." 

"Oh,  she  is  decidedly  the  blue  of  the  trio  ! " 
returned  the  sylph,  radiently.  "We  are  very 
proud  of  Marian's  talents." 

Mr.  Boylan  had  likewise  his  opinion  of  the 


dashing  French  couple,  one  which  he  would 
not  have  altered  at  the  bidding  of  all  the 
women,  and  all,  save  one,  of  the  men  in  both 
hemispheres.  As  he  had  no  present  call  to 
think  or  speak  of  it,  he  locked  it  away  in  his 
faithful  strong-box,  memory,  in  case  it  should 
ever  be  needed.  No  harm  could  come  of  the 
continuance  of  such  intercourse  as  now  existed 
between  his  girls  and  Miss  Dupont.  If,  after 
her  marriage,  Lorraine's  evil  courses  me- 
naced his  social  position  or  business  standing, 
the  acquaintance  "must  be  broken  off,  in- 
stanter!"  This  was  his  way  of  stating  the 
process  of  disrupting  the  eternal  friendship 
avowed  by  the  schoolmates.  So  long  as 
his  children  associated  with  those  of  their 
own  rank  in  life,  it  was  not  his  province  to 
inquire  into  the  private  histories  of  their  com- 
panions. "  Women  must  have  confidantes 
and  cronies,  and  all  that  kind  of  stuff,  to 
gossip  and  cry  with,"  he  reasoned.  "Only 
they  must  never  bother  me  with  their  tales 
and  quarrels."  Thus  discussing  this  trivial 
subject,  he  set  himself  about  the  arduous  task 
of  extorting  Mr.  Carvill's  judgment  upon  a 
certain  promising,  but  rather  new  railroad 
stock,  then  exciting  the  noble  minds  of  spec- 
ulators. 

And  our  heroine — for  insipid  as  she  may 
be  esteemed  by  others  beside  Tiny — an  un- 
remarkable, merely  pretty  girl,  with  a  soft 
heart  and  not  particularly  stout  brain,  with 
little  to  recommend  her  beyond  feeling  and 
sweetness  of  temper,  ladylike  manners,  buoy- 
ant spirits  and  a  fair  stock  of  intelligence, 
lUnless  we  appeal  to  the  sordid,  by  adding  her 
prospect  of  receiving  a  comfortable  fortune 
from  her  father — such  as  she  was,  Maggie  is 
our  heroine — what  thoughts  carried  she  to 
her  rest  ?  There  was  a  full  moon,  and  it 
showed  quite  distinctly  the  rosy  face  nestled 
among  the  white  pillows.  The  brown  eyes 
were  large  and  thoughtful,  but  not  sad. 
Anything  but  that  !  She  was  dreaming  over 
the  events  of  the  evening,  too  excited  and 
happy  to  sleep.  She  needed  not  Tiny's  em- 
phatic proclamation,  as  the  last  carriage  drove 
off.  "  Thank  gracious  !  It  is  over,  and  it  has 
been  a  complete  success  I" 

Of  what  she  did  not  say,  but  modest  as 
Maggie  was,  she  did  not  affect  to  deny  to 
herself  that  she  had  not  been  a  failure.  Her 
experience  to-night  was  but  the  harbinger  of 
continued  enjoyment.  She  had  the  stamp  of 
popularity,  and  henceforward,  her  course  was 


1  XOBODV    TO    BLAME. 


137 


easy.    She  had  outshone  Tiny,  pleased  her 

;  father,    almost    interested    her   mother,   and 

I  delighted  Marian.  But  none  of  these  reflections 

kindled  that  light  in  her  eye,  suniinonrd  that 

tender  smile  to  her  lips.     "  He  .says  that  he  is 

pond  of  me!"  she  whispered  to  herself,  in  a 

kind  of  timid  exultation,  and  sin1  repeated  it 

■loud,  as  if  tn  assure  herself  that  she  had 

heard  praise  she  scarcely  dared  reoeii  e. 

"Proud   of   me!    of   his    silly    little  Maggie  1 

Ought  not  I  to  be  the  happiest  girl  alive  I" 


CHAPTER  IV. 
"  Maggie  is  going  to  spend  to-morrow  with 
me.  ma,"   said  Marian,  one  evening,  about  a 
month  after  the  party. 

This  was  the  most  respectful  form  of  asking 
permission  erer  employed  by  Mrs.  Boylan's 
Ktildren  towards  her.  The  wonder  was  that 
they  thought  it  worth  while  to  keep  np  this 
rpoor  pretence  of  consulting  her  as  to  their 
movements. 

She  sat  now.  by  the  drop-light  in  an  easy- 
r  chair,  a  warm  shawl  wrapped  about  her,  ami 
her  [eet  on  a  cushion,  reading  a  purpie-covered 
pamphlet,  the  vignette  a  coarse  wood-cut  of 
a  frantic  female,   brandishing  a  knife  a  foot 

■  and  a  half  long  over  a  sleeping  infant — 
(the  title,  in  staring  capitals — "Sinning  Sybil, 

or  The  Blotted  Book."  Milk-and-water  as 
I was  her  nature,  nothing  would  serve  her  turn 
lin  literature  but  the  thrilling  tragic,  the 
I monstrously    improbable.      Perhaps    nothing 

else   kept   hex  awake.     She  absorbed,  like  a 

fceedy    sponge,  streams    of  such   trash   as   is 

lis  of  a  higher  tone  to 

be  turbid  and  nauseous,  a  slow  poison,  when 
tit  does  not  art   as  an  emetic.     Her  lymphatic 

knperament  prevented  any  unhappy  effects 

of  this  diet  upon  her  nerves,  nor  was  it  ever 
intimated  by  the  most  slanderous,  that  her 
jmorals  Buffered  thereby,  although  intrigues, 
i  robberies,   poisonings,   and    suicides    infested 

■  every  page. 

She  looked  up  placidly  in  the  midst  of  a 
midnight  adventure  where  the  hero  caught  a 
glimpse,  by  a  Hash  of  lightning,  of  the  assas- 
sin's poiniard  aimed  at  his  heart. 

"What  did  you  say,  Marian,  love?" 

Mrs.  Ainslie  repeated  her  remark. 

"Certainly,  my  dear,  if  you  and  she  wish 
it,  and  rill   wrap  up  warmly.     It  is 

very  cold  I"  and  she  slid  back  into  her  ro- 
mance. 


"Anything  special  1 "  asked  Tiny,  in  her 
sharp  way. 

"  ?ea.  I  want  Maggie's  company,  and  she 
is  not  averse  to  mine,"  replied  Marian. 

"There  is  nothing  uncommon  in  that,  if 
one  tries  to  believe  in  the  nonsensical  parade 
of  affeotion  you  keep  up  for  one  another," 
retorted  Tiny,  breaking  her  sewing-silk  with 
a  jerk.  "It  is  all  very  pretty  in  company, 
but  when  one  sees  it  every  day,  it  becomes 
sickening — actually  disgusting  !■" 

"Come,  Tiny!  don't  tly  into  a  passion 
because  I  happen  to  love  Maggie  better  than  1 
do  you.  I  can't  help  it,  you  know,"  said 
Marian,  quietly. 

"I  don't  ask  you  to  help  it !  Gracious  knows, 
I  wouldn't  have  people  fawning  ami  flattering 
around  me,  as  they  do  to  her,  for  any  sum 
you  couhl  offer  me.  It  is  not  in  my  line,  I  am 
glad  to  say." 

"  As  you  remark,  it  does  not  appear  to  be 
in  your  line,"  answered  Mrs.  Ainslie.  "But 
it  is  news  to  me  that  you  rejoice  in  not  being 
a  belle.  It  shows  how  mistaken  one  can  be. 
I  have  imagined,  hitherto,  that  you  would 
like  to  be  admired  and  sought  after.  It  is  a 
comfort  to  me  that  I  have  learned  my  error. 
I  have  wasted  a  vast  amount  of  pity." 

Tiny  drew  her  breath  and  her  thread  very 
hard. 

"You  will  come  early,  will  you  not.  Maggie 
dear?"  said  Marian,  taking  up  her  cloak  from 
the  chair  where  she  had  dropped  it.  "1  want 
a  nice,  long  day." 

"Another  dinner-party,  I  suppose?"  said 
Tiny,  unable  to  keep  her  tongue  still. 

"By  no  means!  or  you  would  he  invited  too. 
I  do  mean  to  give  another,  some  time,  and 
leave  Maggie  out.  It  was  too  unkind  in  her 
to  eclipse  you  as  she  did  last  week.  It  was 
not  Strang.'  that  you  called  my  unpretending 
little  entertainment  'a  stupid  failure.'  " 

Tiny  nearly  choked.  One  would  have  thought 
that  the  least  grain  of  common  sense  would 
have  withheld  her  from  these  perpetual  tiltiug- 
matches,  in  which  she  inevitably  came  off 
second  best ;  but  the  peppery  demon  that 
possessed  her  small  body  would  not  let  her 
remain  quiescent  under  defeat. 

"  And  you  hope  to  make  the  belle  contented 
for  an  entire  day  without  a  single  beau,  do 
you  ?  She  is  as  cross  as  a  bear  when  she  h  is 
to  spend  one  evening  at  home  and  nobody 
drops  in." 

"0  Tiny!"  uttered  Maggie,  appealing!/. 


138 


GODEY'S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


"  Poor  child  ! "  said  Marian.  "It  must  be 
hard  to  bear  !  I  have  had  some  experience  of 
these  dismal  no-company  nights.  Pa,  asleep 
under  the  evening  paper  upon  the  lounge  ; 
Ma,  hidden  behind  a  purple  or  yellow  cover  ; 
Tiny,  sulking  and  drowsy,  or  counting  the 
stitches  in  her  embroidery — you  cannot  mag- 
nify the  dolefuluess  of  the  picture.  By  the 
way,  Tiny,  for  what  favored  admirer  are  those 
elegant  slippers  intended?" 

' '  That  is  no  concern  of  yours  that  I  can 
see!"  returned  Tiny,  growing  crosser  each 
second. 

"Certainly  not,  my  dear.  You  are  right 
there.  I  ought  not  to  have  asked  the  ques- 
tion. A  moment's  reflection  would  have 
showed  me  how  difficult  it  would  be  for  you 
to  reply  to  an  inquiry  thus  worded.  Good- 
night, ma.  Say  the  same  to  pa  for  me  when 
he  awakes.  Remember,  Maggie,  darling,  you 
are  to  come  over  soon  after  breakfast." 

Had  Tiny  surmised  the  true  reason  for  this 
pressing  invitation,  she  would  have  retired 
that  night  in  a  worse  temper  than  was  pro- 
voked by  Marian's  sarcasms.  The  morrow 
was  John  Cleveland's  birthday,  and  Mrs.  Ain- 
slie  having  ascertained  this  accidentally  a 
week  before,  had  made  him  promise  to  eat 
his  anniversary  dinner  at  her  table.  She  and 
Maggie  had  each  prepared  a  present  for  him, 
as  had  also  Tiny — with  this  difference,  theirs 
were  manufactured  by  stealth,  to  be  offered 
openly — hers,  the  slippers  she  was  finishing 
this  evening,  were  ostentatiously  exhibited, 
while  they  were  being  wrought,  and  destined 
to  be  sent  by  mail  without  the  knowledge  of 
any  other  mortal  besides  herself  and  the 
honored  recipient.  Mrs.  Ainslie's  gift  was  a 
dressing-gown  of  superb  pattern,  beautifully 
quilted  and  trimmed,  and  Maggie's,  a  Turkish 
smoking-cap  to  match. 

John's  gratification  and  surprise  were  an 
abundant  recompense  to  the  two  latter  donors 
for  their  efforts  to  please  him. 

"This  is  very  kind — too  kind!"  he  said, 
over  and  over  again,  trying  to  smile,  while 
his  eyes  were  glistening.  "You  will  make 
me  forget  that  I  am  a  poor,  sisterless  bachelor, 
living  in  lodgings,  with  no  one  to  provide  for 
me  these  blessed — falsely  so-called  minor  com- 
forts of  life. " 

"Just  what  yon  ought  to  forget,  old  fellow!" 
said  Mr.  Ainslie,  laying  his  arm  across  his 
shoulder.     "  While  I  have  a  home  it  is  yours. 


And  now  to  dinner  as  one  of  the  major  com- 
forts of  the  inner  man  !" 

In  this  repast,  John's  tastes  had  been  like- 
wise consulted.  His  favorite  dishes  were  there, 
prepared  in  the  finest  style  ;  Mr.  and  Mrs; 
Ainslie,  whom  he  rightly  counted  among  his 
best  friends,  presided  over  the  feas  .  an  I 
Maggie  sat  opposite  to  him.  No  one  but  I 
perversely  unreasonable  and  ungrateful  man 
could  be  otherwise  than  contented  in  the 
circumstances,  and  Mr.  Cleveland,  who  had  a 
habit  of  looking  on  the  bright  side  of  <■■  ,-ry- 
thing,  felt  and  said  that  this  was  one  of  the 
sunniest  spots  in  his  life.  Maggie  had  donned 
a  dress,  for  which  he  had  once  expressed  a 
liking,  and  this  trifling  instance  of  her  regard 
was  not  lost  upon  him.  She  was  very  joyous, 
very  pretty,  very  gentle — in  his  sight,  the 
loveliest  embodiment  of  a  household  fairy  he 
had  ever  beheld. 

And  when,  after  dinner,  Will  took  him  into 
the  lawless  sanctum,  the  library — forced  him 
to  assume  the  new  gown  and  cap,  while  he 
arrayed  himself  in  similar  habiliments,  install- 
ed him  in  a  stuffed  chair  before  the  glowing 
grate,  and  produced  a  couple  of  prime  Hava- 
nas,  and  Maggie,  who  "liked  the  odor  of  a 
fine  cigar,"  followed  her  sister  into  the  room 
and  took  a  low  seat  in  the  corner,  just  where 
the  red  firelight,  and  the  soft  lustre  of  the 
shaded  burner,  above  the  centre-table,  united 
in  showing  her  face  and  form  to  the  fairest 
advantage,  what  was  there  to  hinder  John 
from  a  bit  of  mental  sketching,  that  kept  him 
silent  with  deep,  deep  happiness  ? 

What  if  this  were  truly  a  family  party  ?  if 
he  were  receiving  his  friends  iu  his  home, 
instead  of  being  entertained  by  them,  and  the 
mistress  of  that  home  were  she  who  sat  there 
beside  the  hearth  ?  Would  herair  of  cheerful 
content  be  lessened,  her  fresh,  sweet  face  be 
dimmer  if  the  dream-picture  were  a  reality  ? 
He  said  to  himself,  even  in  the  unspoken 
ecstasy  of  his  imaginings,  that  rather  than 
bring  a  cloud  over  that  dear,  young  hen  1.  he 
would  leave  his  love  to  the  last  untold  ;  rather 
than  grieve  that  loving,  innocent  heart,  he 
would  himself  give  her  away  at  the  altar  to 
another.  Maggie  could  have  had  no  more 
certain  proof  of  the  depth  and  disinterested- 
ness of  his  attachment  than  was  brought  out 
in  these  musings.  He  had  no  mawkish  me- 
lancholic sentiment  in  his  composition.  His 
forte  was  not  the  romantic.  Had  Will  and 
Marian  been  out  of  the  way,  he  would  have 


''  NOBODY    TO    BLAME 


139 


1   no   more   auspicious    time    and   oir- 
;  pnmstancea   for  the   momentous   declaration 
I  than  this  domestic   nook  and  tliis  birthday 
Moonlight  rambles  and  poetic  quotations 
were,  as  Tiny  said  in  another  res peot, 

"nut  in  his  line."     lie  redrawn  his 

loser  to  Maggie's,  and  taking  her  hand, 
toll  her  how  Long  and  trail  be  bad  loved  her, 
bid  asked  for  some  assuranee  that  be  bad  not 
farad  and  waited  in  vain.  Tlien — and  a  quicker 
mlse-throb  brought  before  him  ; 
pictim — the  present,  had  but  the  magic-  words 
of  mutual  lovi-  betw  eon   them,  and  a 

u  blessing  been  uttered   above  them. 
.   synonyms  that 
sum    up  the  rapturous  emotions  of  many  a 
1  heart ! 
g-a-ling-ling '." 
"Mercy  npon    usl"    said  Marian,  putting 
her  hands  to  her  ears.     "What  an  impetu- 
ig!     Show  no  on.' in  here  I"  she  called 
to    the   servant    as    she  the   library- 

door. 

up  at  the  sound  of  a  loud, 
Bear  voice  in  the  hall. 
"Oh,  sister,  it  is  Marie '." 
Ere  Mrs.  Ainslie  could  reply,  the  door  was 
I  open  by  that  resolute  damsel  hi  rei  If, 

aing  to  you   till !     I  knew  you 
in  here.     1  smelt  the  cigars.     1  adere 
Bern  I     Oh,    how    fragrant !      What    a    snug 
ohild,  how  do  you 
do  f"  kissing  her. 

"Take  a  seat  near  the  lire,  Miss  Dopont  I" 
Sail  Marian,  not  very  warmly,  for  she  SI 
;  id  the  intra 

I  "Thank  you!  hut  I  have  no  time  to  stay. 
I  i  on  an   errand,      it  seems   hard- 

i  I  inme  to  break  up  this  very  picturesque 

igroup,  still  1  must  possess  myself  of  one  of 
its  ornament-.  Maggie,  darling,  I  am  here  to 
Idemand  you." 

I  "Mel"  "Her!"  exclaimed  Maggie  and 
(Mrs.  Ainslie,  in  a  breath. 

a — my  precious!     Her — my  dear  Mrs. 
1  called  at  your  father's,    M 

I    me  to  pursue  my  search  in 

I.      You  wrote  me.  the  other  day, 

itliit   you  would  run  down  to  me  for  a  night 

,er  I  sent  for  you.  Not  caring  to  trust  any 

hold  me,  the  bearer  of  my  own 

■arrant  for  your  arrest.     Now,  Mrs.  .'. 

lon't  look  grave  and  doubtful !     1  am  tinned 

nth  the  proper  credentials,  having  done  the 

uj    the  const  nt  ol  your 


it  parents.  It  was  given  readily  and 
unconditionally,  and   Miss  Tiny   very   kindly 

put    up    a    morning-rob,-    and    other    n li'ul 

articles  in  a  valise,  which  1  have  outside  in  a 
carriage.      ISo  hurry,  dear — there's  a  LoTC  I" 

ie  -t 1  motionless  in  a  state  of  per- 
plexed incertitude.  Marian's  countenance 
expressed  unqualified  disapproval  of  the  pro- 
poaed  measure;    Will  looked  surprised   and 

annoyed,  while  John  watched  Maggie  in  anx- 

p.nse.  She  did  wish  that  Marie  had 
not  called  for  her  on  this  night,  and  here, 
but  saw  no  way  of  refusing  without  vexing  her. 

she  always  t  njoj  i  d  her  visits  to  the  Dopants. 

It  would  have  been  an  act  of  self-denial  to 
decline  this  invitation,  yet  it  was  John's 
hirthnight,  and  Marian  counted  upon  her 
spending  the  antire  evening  with  her.  and 
John  would  feel  slighted  and  Will  blame  her — i 
'■  1  wish  1  knew  what  to  do  !"  she  buret  forth, 
in  distress. 

"  If  you  take  my  advice  you  will  stay  where 
you  are!"  said  Marian,  positively. 

"  You  are  our  guest  for  the  night,  and  we 
cannot  excuse  you  !"  added  Mr.  Ainslie. 
'•  You  can  go  down  to  Mrs.  liupont's  with  me 
in  the  nine  o'clock  train,  to-morrow  morning." 

"Impossible!"  exclaimed  Marie.  "I  have 
especial  reasons  why  I  must  have  Iter  without 
delay.  My  party  comes  off  in  three  lay.-,  and 
matters  of  vital  importance  respecting  it  are 
tit  a  stand-Still  for  want  of  my  prime  counsel- 
lor. Dearest  Mrs.  Ainslie.  do  not  lie  inexo- 
rable! You  were  a  girl  yourself  only  the 
other  day,  and  cannot  have  forgotten  how 
gitl-  feel,  situated  as  Maggie  and  1  tin." 

This  sort  of  talk  would  have  propitiated 
Tiny,  hut  Marian  was  made  of  different  stuff. 

•■  Have  you  no  escort.  Miss  Dupout  ?"  she 
inquire  1. 

"Only  our  coachman,  who  is  the  most 
trustworthy  creature  living,  and  a  safe  dri- 
ver," was  the  rejoinder,  accompanied,  John 
fancied,  by  a  sadden,  sly  glance  at  Maggie, 
who  did  not  observe  it. 

'•  That  may  be,  still  it  appears  tome  neither 
prudent  nor  proper  for  two  young  ladies  to 
drive  three  or  four  miles  at  nine  o'clock  at 
night,  with  no  attendant  except  a  servant," 
said  Marian,  decidedly  a-  before. 

"My  dear  madam,  what  an  ideal  Why. 
Thomas  has  been  in  our  family  for  ages,  and 
is  really  a  gentleman!"  Marie  stopped  to 
laugh,  perhaps  at  Mrs.  Ainslie'S  prudery. 

" Give yoursell  no  uneasiness  on  that  score, 


110 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Mrs.  Ainslie,"  interposed  John,  calmly.  "If 
Miss  Maggie  decides  to  go,  I  shall  request 
Miss  Dupont  to  give  me  a  seat,  also,  tu  her 
mother's  door." 

"Oh,  I  could  not  think  of  that!"  Marie 
commenced,  with  a  startled  look.  Then,  as 
if  another  and  a  very  amusing  thought  had 
struck  her.  she  broke  into  a  peal  of  laughter. 
"I  beg  your  pardon  I"  she  said,  when  she 
could  control  her  mirth — "but  it  did  seem 
such  a  preposterous  plan  !  However,  if  you 
iusist  upon  straining  your  gallantry  so  far,  I 
will  not  forbid  it,  although  it  is  a  pity  you 
should  be  put  to  so  much  trouble.  Now, 
Maggie,  make  haste,  dear  I  We  can  thank 
Mr.  Cleveland  on  the  way  home,  and  we  must 
not  keep  him  out  late." 

"How  will  you  get  back?"  asked  Maggie  of 
him,  and  still  hesitating. 

"  There  is  a  train  up  at  half-past  ten,  one 
down  at  eleven.  lean  catch  one  or  the  other," 
he  answered. 

"Come  back  by  all  means!"  said  Mr.  Ains- 
lie.     "  We  shall  sit  up  for  you." 

Maggie  ran  for  her  wrappings,  and  John, 
stepping  into  the  hall,  resumed  coat,  hat,  and 
boots,  with,  very  diverse  feelings  from  those 
with  which  he  had  laid  them  off. 

Mr.  Ainslie  handed  Miss  Dupont  down  the 
steps,  and  this  gave  Maggie  a  chance  to  say 
tremblingly,  almost  tearfully — "I  am  so  sorry 
all  this  has  happened,  Mr.  Cleveland.  I  wish 
you  would  not  go.  I  do  nothing  but  annoy 
you  now-a-days." 

"  Please  say  no  more  about  it,  I  much 
prefer  going,"  he  replied,  somewhat  coldly. 
He  could  not  help  being  disappointed  and 
hurt  at  this  unforeseen  close  of  iasfSte. 

It  was  a  moonlight  night,  and  the  air  was 
very  keen.  The  coachman  walked  up  and 
down  the  semicircular  drive  in  front  of  the 
portico,  stamping  his  feet  and  swinging  his 
arms,  to  keep  himself  warm. 

"  Thomas  !"  called  his  mistress. 

"Yes,  ma'am !" 

"  Open  the  carriage-door  !" 

Maggie  had  John's  arm,  and  he  felt  her 
start  violently  as  the  man  spoke — saw  her 
cast  a  look  in  his  direction,  and  then  drop 
her  head,  while  she  trembled  all  over.  But 
for  her  agitation,  he  would  not  have  thought 
of  noticing  the  fellow  particularly,  but  he 
scanned  him  now  narrowly.  He  was  muffled 
in  a  great  coat,  with  many  capes,  and  a  fur 
collar  hid  the  lower  part  of  His  face.     He  stood 


holding  the  open  door,  in  respectful  silence, 
while  the  ladies  got  in  and  seated  themselves. 

"Stop  a  moment!  this  gentleman  will  es- 
cort us  home!"  said  Marie,  arresting  his 
movement  to  shut  them  in. 

The  man  wheeled  sharply  around,  and  met 
Mr.  Cleveland's  full,  fixed  gaze. 

"Close  the  door,  sir!"  ordered  the  latter. 
"With  your  permission,  Miss  Dupont,  I  will 
alter  my  mind.  I  see  that  you  do  not  requirn 
any  further  protection." 

His  manner  hardly  astonished  Mr.  Ainslia 
more  than  did  Miss  Dupont's  silence  at  this 
singular  change  of  purpose.  Neither  she  noi 
Maggie  uttered  a  syllable  of  inquiry  or  adieu. 
The  coachman  mounted  the  box,  and  the 
carriage  rolled  away. 

Marian  had  witnessed  the  departure  from 
the  hall  door. 

"I  thought  you  were  going  with  them!" 
she  said,  as  her  husband  and  John  came  up 
the  steps. 

"  I  did  intend  it  I" 

John  said  no  more  until  they  were  again  in 
the  library.  Then  he  stood,  looking  into  the 
fire,  for  some  moments. 

"  You  saw  who  that  fellow  was,  did  you 
not?"  he  said,  abruptly,  to  Mr.  Ainslie. 

"No!   what  fellow?" 

"Miss  Dupont's  pretended  coachman  was 
that  young  Lorraine!" 

"  Impossible  I"  ejaculated  Marian. 

"You  must  be  mistaken,  John,"  said  Will, 
seriously. 

"I  am  not!  His  height,  walk,  and  voice 
were  enough,  if  I  had  not  had  a  distinct  view 
of  his  countenance,  when  he  wheeled  about, 
as  Miss  Dupont  told  him  that  I  was  going.  It 
was  he,  and  no  one  else!" 

"I  recollect  how  suddenly  he  turned,  but 
attributed  it  to  surprise.  This  is  a  Svrange 
freak!" 

"An  unladylike  trick!"  said  Mrs.  Ainslie. 
indignantly.  "And  she  would  have  suffered 
you  to  take  that  cold  ride  rather  than  tell  the 
truth!" 

"You  remember  that  she  did  oppose  my 
going  ;  then  gave  her  consent,  I  imagine,  with 
the  idea  that  the  excellence  ol  the  joke  would 
be  enhanced  if  Lorraine  and  myself  were  both 
victims." 

"  Fancy  his  having  to  drive  the  whole  way 
without  speaking  a  word,  for  fear  of  betraying 
himself!"  laughed  Mr.  Ainslie, 

"This  is   no  laughing  matter,  Will,"  aaiu 


1  NOBODY   TO    BLAME.' 


141 


his  wife.     "  It  [a  either  a  very  witless,  scbool- 

girli.-h  plot,  beneath  the  dignity  of  a  woman 

tise,  or  there  is  something  deeper  in  it 

than  we   can  see.     Can  it  be   possible  that 

I  ie  had  any  complicity  iu  it .'" 

John  was  silent.  Ho  recalled  the  start  that 
had  awakened  his  suspicions. 

••  [  should  be  very  angry  if  I  believed  that 
lew  i"  what  company  she  left  the  house." 
pursued  M arian.  ''1  have  no  patience  with 
such  underhand  proceedings." 

"Come,  come,  you  are  taking  this  too 
seriously!"  replied  her  husband.  "It  was 
unquestionably  a  silly  affair;  but  I  do  not 
perceive  the  enormity  of  the  transaction.  It 
was  rather  poor  fun,  I  should  think,  yet  if 
tpont  and  her  beau  enjoyed  it,  why 
should  we  object  V 

Neither   of    his    auditors    was    inclined    to 

dismiss  the  anbjecl  so  lightly.     Marian  dwelt 

Upon  the  disrespect  offered  to  them,  and  was 

d  that  such  means  should  have  been 

to  obtain  possession  of  Maggie. 

"If  Miss  Dnpont's  intention  were  to  hoax 
her.  tl  -  cannot  but  be  very  embar- 

rassing to  the  poor  child.  Think  of  her  sur- 
prise when  the  supposed  servant  speaks  to 
1  should  be  vexed  enough  to  get  out 
a;i  I  walk  hack  home  by  myself?" 

"Maggie  is  not  so  touchy!"  returned  Mr. 
Ainslie.  "  And  it  is  to  be  presume.!  that  she 
is  well  enough  acquainted  with  Miss  Marie's 
ways  not  to  be  frightened  to  death  at  the 
ment.  Another  ci^rar,  John!  And, 
Marian,  we  will  have  a  bowl  of  punch  to  con- 
sole us  for  the  loss  of  our  fireside  fairy." 

John  was  not  consoled,  however  well  he 
succeeded  in  preserving  the  outside  show  of 
equanimity.  He  was  very  angry  with  Miss 
Bupont,  and  more  so  with  her  puppy  of  a 
lover,  while  with  regard  to  Maggie,  he  felt  a 
degree  of  alarm,  entirely  uncalled  for  by  the 
Seeming  facts  in  the  case.  The  thought  of 
deceit  in  connection  with  her  conduct  was 
utterly  incompatible  with  what  he  knew  of 
lvr  pure  and  artless  nature.  Her  surprise  at 
Marie's  entrance  and  proposition  was  assu- 
redly not  simulated,  and  granting  that  she 
e  through  Lorrain's  disguise  at  the 
moment  of  departure,  considerations  for  her 
friend's  feelings  would  have  restrained  her 
from  exposing  him,  then  and  there.  Nor  was 
her  silence,  when  he  announced  his  change  of 
intention,  to  be  set  down  to  aught  save  the 
same  unselfish  dread  of  annoying  Marie,  and 
vol.  lxviii. — 12 


the  confusion  which  a  young,  ingenuous  girl 
would  naturally  feel  in  such  a  position.  He 
hoped,  and  said  as  much,  that  Mrs.  Ainslie 
would  not  chile  her  Bister  for  the  folly  of  her 
ate,  but  he  hoped  as  fervently,  that 
which  he  did  not  say — viz:  that  she  wonl  I 
not  rest  until  she  unravelled  the  mystery 
which  to  his  apprehension  hung  around 
Maggie's  intimacy  with  this  gay,  and,  as  he 
feared,  unscrupulous  couple  of  lovers.  H  i  re 
they  levels  .'  What  if  Marie's  intense  love  of 
scheming,  and  the  straining  after  dramatic 
effect,  which  entered  so  largely  into  her 
character  and  actions,  were  leading  her  docile 
unsophisticated  companion  into  more  serious 
complications  than  such  merry  plots  as  that 
of  this  evening  I 

His  heart  stood  still  at  the  thought.  His 
dov. — his  own  —  his  undented,  by  even  a 
dream  of  evil — at  the  mercy  of  a  bold,  de- 
signing woman,  who  made  use  of  the  ardent 
love  she  had  inspired  in  that  guileless  hosom 
for  the  furtherance  of  her  plans,  whatever  they 
might  be!  He,  too,  would  have  a  talk  with 
Maggie,  and  a  decisive  one.  Where  else  could 
she  find  such  protection  as  in  the  acknowledged 
devotion  of  a  true  and  honest  heart  I 
(To  be  continued.) 


Delicacy. — Above  every  other  feature  which 
adorns  the  female  character,  delicacy  stands 
foremost  within  the  province  of  good  taste. 
Not  that  delicacy  which  is  perpetually  in  quest 
of  something  to  he  ashamed  of,  which  makes 
a  merit  of  a  blush,  and  simpers  at  the  false 
construction  its  own  ingenuity  has  put  upon 
an  innocent  remark  ;  this  spurious  kind  of 
delicacy  is  as  far  removed  from  good  taste  as 
from  good  feeling  and  good  sense  ;  but  that 
high-minded  delicacy  which  maintains  its 
pure  and  undeviating  walk  alike  amongst  wo- 
men, as  in  the  society  of  men  ;  which  shrinks 
from  no  necessary  duty,  .and  can  speak  when 
required,  with  seriousness  and  kindness,  of 
things  at  which  it  would  be  ashamed  indeed 
to  smile  or  blush.  This  is  the  delicacy  which 
forms  so  important  a  part  of  good  taste  that 
where  it  does  not  exist  as  a  natural  instinct, 
it  is  taught  as  the  first  principle  of  good  man- 
ners, and  considered  as  the  universal  passport 
to  good  society. 

— Pr/RSFF.  what  you  know  to  he  attainable, 
make  truth  your  object,  and  your  studies  will 
make  you  a  wise  man. 


142 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    E.     PABOR. 

(Pearl  the  Second.) 
A  PICTUKE. 

Te^e  fire  burnt  low  on  the  dark  hearthstone, 

And  the  wind  without,  with  sorrowful  tone, 

Went  by  with  au  added  sigh  and  moan  ; 

For  close  by  the  ashes  a  woman's  form 

Stooped  low,  as  in  fear  of  wind  and  storm, 

lu  a  vain  attempt  to  be  wake  and  warm  ; 

And  soughing  and  sighing,  the  wind  went  by, 

And  the  rain  came  down  from  the  storm-swept  sky, 

And  the  thunder  drowned  the  woman's  cry. 

Up  from  her  sorrowing,  desolate  soul 

The  words  of  her  terrible  agony  roll 

In  a  vain  appeal  for  pity  and  dole ; 

For  here,  in  the  prime  of  woman's  life, 

Buttered  and  scarred  by  worldly  strife, 

She  sits,  the  drunkai'd's  desolate  wife. 

Time  was  when  her  years  were  young  and  few, 

When  her  heart  was  light,  her  hopes  were  new, 

And  her  thoughts  were  of  the  good  and  true ; 

When  sunshine  lay  round  the  maiden's  feet, 

When  her  lips  did  songs  of  youth  repeat, 

And  her  life  by  hope  was  made  complete. 

The  days,  the  months,  and  the  years  slipped  by, 

Till  the  sun  of  love  rose  on  life's  sky, 

And  shone  out  the  depths  of  the  maiden's  eye  I 

The  altar's  base  and  the  pastor's  grace, 

A  few  brief  words  in  the  holy  place 

Are  things  of  the  past  she  loves  to  trace ; 

With  words  of  cheer  for  new  life  begun, 

With  hand  close  clasped  by  the  chosen  one, 

She  walked  as  the  most  of  us  have  done. 

The  fields  were  full  of  the  bloom  of  May ! 

And  crowned  with  tho  pearls  of  summer's  day 

Her  heart  was  light  as  a  child's  at  play. 

Eat  where  is  the  moon  without  its  night? 

And  where  is  there  bloom  without  a  blight? 

And  why  does  sorrow  succeed  delight? 

Questions  are  these  of  such  solemn  weight 

That  we  ask  them  early,  ask  them  late, 

As  the  ancients  did  at  the  shrine  of  fate ! 

But  dumb  are  the  lips  of  the  oracle; 

And  of  those  who  stumble  and  who  fall, 

How  many  go  down  beyond  recall ! 

As  the  years  went  by,  the  woman's  life, 

From  the  hour  she  found  herself  a  wife, 

Was  full  of  sorrow  and  full  of  strife. 

Fur  he  who  had  sworn  to  cherish  her 

Was  of  mocking  wine  a  worshipper ; 

And  his  fate  her  love  could  not  defer. 

Far  down  in  the  path  of  rectitude 

Tie  went,  and  the  friendliness  that  would 

Have  kept  him  from  ruin  was  withstood  ; 

Bveper  and  deeper  he  sank  in  shame, 

Till  he  drank  away  his  manhood's  name, 

And  lost  in  the  cup  life's  nobler  aim: 

Kay,  more  ;  for  he  squandered  heart  and  sonl, 

And  drowned  all  hope  in  the  flowing  bowl 

Till  he  reached  the  common  drunkard's  goal. 


The  enrse  of  home,  the  fool  of  the  street, 
He  went  about  with  staggering  feet 
Till  the  wreck  of  his  life  was  made  complete- 
Complete  as  many  a  wreck  that  lies 
On  rocks  of  error,  beneath  the  skies 
Of  a  self-chosen  sacrifice. 

But  the  curse  fell  not  alone  on  him ! 

From  the  hour  he  touched  the  wine  cup's  brim 

Eyes  other  than  his  grew  sad  and  dim. 

The  light  went  out  of  beautiful  eyes 

As  the  stars  go  down  in  nature's  skies, 

That,  in  setting,  never  more  shall  rise. 

The  bloom  of  the  rose  upon  her  face 

Faded  away,  as  her  great  disgrace 

Followed  her  footsteps  from  place  to  place. 

And  her  heart,  so  light  in  other  years, 

Grew  hoary  with  doubts,  with  pains,  with  tears. 

And  her  pillow  wet  with  midnight  tears. 

But  of  what  avail  tho  picture  trace 

Of  a  woman  crowned  with  a  disgrace 

That  writes  its  story  upon  her  face, 

Till  here,  in  the  prime  of  woman's  life, 

Battered  and  scarred  by  worldly  strife. 

She  sits,  the  drunkard's  desolate  wife? 

Deep  under  the  sod  two  children  sleep  ; 

And  low  at  her  feet  two  others  keep 

A  vigil  of  hunger  while  they  weep.  , 

And  she,  in  her  sorrow  and  her  shame, 

In  all  the  blight  of  her  woman's  fame 

Sees  fashioned  in  the  flickering  flame 

A  picture  of  all  that  might  have  been  ! 

Of  the  heights  she  early  thought  to  win 

Before  the  spoiler  had  entered  in. 

In  the  picture  was  a  hearthstone  bright, 

By  reason  of  love's  undying  light, 

And  all  things  beautiful  to  the  sight. 

Her  husband's  tones  were  so  soft  and  dear, 

The  baby's  prattle  so  sweet  to  hear, 

Her  friends  so  many,  with  words  of  cheer, 

While  affection's  circle  reached  so  far, 

That,  under  contentment's  genial  star, 

Nothing  the  joys  of  their  life  could  mar. 

But  now,  alas,  for  the  hopes  that  bloom 

Beneath  the  spell  of  the  drunkard's  doom, 

With  all  its  agony,  pain,  and  gloom  I 

And  this  is  all !     Let  the  lips  be  mute 

That  would  this  shame  to  her  hands  impute  ; 

For,  sowing  no  seed,  she  reaps  the  fruit 

Of  all  the  sorrow  and  all  the  shame 

That  gather  around  the  drunkard's  famo 

With  its  blight  for  all  who  bear  his  name. 

So  the  fire  burns  low  on  the  dark  hearthstone, 

And  the  wind  without  with  sorrowful  tone 

Goes  by  with  an  added  sigh  and  moan ; 

And  close  by  the  ashes  this  woman's  form 

Stoops  low  as  in  fear  of  wind  and  storm, 

In  her  vain  attempt  to  be  wake  and  warm. 

And  ever  and  ever  the  circles  sweep 

Around  the  rum  whirlpool,  dark  and  deep, 

Where  sorrow  and  shame  their  revel  keep, 

And  into  the  vortex  daily  flow 

The  hearts  that  beat  and  the  hopes  that  glow, 

And  all  that  'd  loving  and  loved  below. 


ST.   VALENTINE'S  DAY. 


B  T   8 .    A II K 1 B   FBOST. 


It  was  a  clear,  sunny  morning  tins  fonr- 
t.N ■nth  of  February  about  which  I  write,  ami 
the  postman  of  Longwood  looked  for  a  busy 
day,  for  Longwood  was  a  cosy,  old-fashioned 
town  where  Lovers  still  clung  to  time-honored 
custom-,  and  Valentines  had  not  become  mis- 
erable daubs  or  vilo  caricatures.  Many  a 
tale  of  love  was  reserved  for  the  yearly  time 
when  the  silent  adorer  might  pour  forth  his 
hopes  and  fears  on  paper,  or  by  some  well 
chosen  gift  Win  lii.s  way  to  the  heart  he 
coveted.  Many  a  rude  rhyme,  with  limping 
feet  and  well-worn  similes,  was  treasured  as 
the  studied  task  of  a  loyal  heart,  and  made 
bright  eyes  moisten  or  pure  hearts  throb 
Milton's  peer  might  have  sued  in  vain. 

The  morning  sun  was  not  very  high,  when 
Lossing,  one  of  the  acknowledged 
belles  of  the  little  town,  sat  combing  out  tho 
rippling  waves  of  her  dark  hair,  and  building 
her  air-castles.  It  was  a  double  holiday  for 
the  pretty  girl,  her  birthday  and  St.  Valen- 
tine's day,  and  Maggie  knew  that  on  this 
eighteenth  birthday  there  was  not  likely  to  be 
any  lack  of  the  tributes  laid  yearly  at  her 
feet.  She  knew  where  two  for  her  wee 
r  were  securely  hidden,  and 
she  was  wondering  what  Lizzie  and  Hattie, 
Willie  and  Laura  would  receive  from  the 
BOStman,   and   whether  her  mysterious  lover 

who  tor  live  years  had  remembered  her  would 

he  forthcoming  on  this  her  eighteenth  birth- 
day. She  was  still  dressing  when  her  two 
elder  -  ht,  pretty  girls  of  nineteen 

and  twenty,  came  in. 

•■  Now,  Mag,"  said  Lizzie,  "  I  would  not  for 
the  world  he  suspected  of  hinting  ;  but  there 
is  a  collar  at  K.'s  that  is  the  object  of  my 
profound  admiration,  and  Hattie  lias  confided 
to  me  that  she  thinks  a  head-dress  of  moss 
buds  would  suit  her  new  tissue  dress  to  a 
charm." 

'•  Perhaps  it  won't  come,  "suggested  Maggie. 

"Perhaps  it  will!"  said  Hattie.  '-CI,  it  is 
too  delightfully  mysterious.  Do  yon  know, 
Maggie,  I  am  furiously  jealous,  and  should  be 
wor-e  if  you  were  not  so  generous?" 

"It  seems  so  funny,"    chimed    in    Lizzie, 


"and  if  papa  was  not  so  willing  for  you  to 
accept  it,  and  mamma  so  smiling,  I  should 
doubt  its  propriety." 

"The  breakfast  bell,  and  I  am  just  ready. 
Come,  girls  ;"  and  oil'  Maggie  darted  to  answer 
the  summons. 

Speculations  were  plenty  as  to  the  number 
of  valentines  expected  and  the  senders  thereof, 
but  many  allusions  were  made  to  Maggie's 
certainly  coming,  and  various  hints  were 
thrown  out  about  wants  and  desires.  At  last 
the  double  rap  at  the  front  door  gave  the 
signal,  and  as  the  sound  rang  through  tho 
hall  Dr.  Losing's  eldest  son,  Albert,  came 
down  the  stairs  to  breakfast.  Every  one  of 
the  children,  except  the  wee  baby,  was  in  the 
hall  :  Lizzie  and  Hattie  hidden  by  the  door, 
Laura  beside  Hetty,  and  Willie  peeping  behind 
her  skirts.  Maggie  was  kneeling  to  draw 
from  under  the  stair-mat  the  envelopes  ad- 
dressed to  Louis  and  wee  Amy,  while  even 
John,  the  doctor's  errand-boy,  made  the  boots 
an  excuse  to  appear  on  the  scene.  The 
doctor  looked  up  from  his  paper  with  an  air 
of  interest,  and  mamma  left  her  second  cup 
vnitasted  till  the  important  letters  were  de- 
livered. 

"  One  for  Lizzie  and  one  for  Maggie,  that 's 
all  by  the  first  post,"  said  Hattie,  coming  in, 
followed  by  all  the  others.  "Yours  always 
comes  early,  Maggie;    there  it  is." 

Maggie  broke  the  seal.  For  four  years 
before  a  crisp  bank  note  for  $500  had  fallen 
from  the  envelope,  hut  this  year  there  WftB, 
with  the  usual  offering,  a  letter,  and  inside  of 
that  a  smaller  envelope  addressed  to  Dr. 
Lossing. 

"A  proposal,  and  here  a  note  to  ask  papa's 
consent,"  cried  Lizzie.  "Too  bad,  and  you 
younger  than  Hattie  or  I !" 

But,  looking  at  the  face  that  was  bent  over 
the  sheet,  she  paused,  to  ask  in  a  quieter  tone  ; 

"What  is  it,  Maggie  dear!"  And  Dr. 
Lossing,  with  a  glance  at  his  wife,  echoed  the 
question. 

"Read  it,  and  tell  me  what  he  means," 
said  the  yonng  girl,  handing  the  doctor  the 
letter,  which  he  read  carefully. 

143 


144 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOE  AND  MAGAZINE. 


'•  Come  into  the  library  with  me,  dear,  and 
I  will  tell  you.  No,  none  of  you,"  he  added, 
waving  his  hand  to  the  others  who  crowded 
round  him;  "I  must  see  Maggie  alone." 

The  deep  gravity  of  his  manner,  the  myste- 
rious letter,  filled  Maggie  with  a  vague  dread, 
and  she  trembled  violently  as  she  followed 
him.  Even  his  kind  arm  around  her,  his 
loving  kiss  on  her  face  could  not  quiet  her 
agitation,  while  his  face  was  so  grave  and  his 
voice  so  sad. 

"I  cannot  tell  you  why  this  letter  was 
written,"  said  Dr.  Lossing,  gently,  as  he 
placed  her  in  a  comfortable  chair,  :l  until  I 
open  my  own,  and  this  he  has  requested  me 
not  to  do  yet.  Read  his  letter  to  you  again, 
Maggie." 

With  a  trembling  voice  the  young  girl  read  : 

My  own  pear  Maggie  :  At  last,  after  eighteen 
years  of  cruel  separation,  I  am  hoping  to  see 
the  dear  face  whose  baby  features,  pictured 
by  niy  loving  heart,  have  been  the  comfort  of 
my  lonely  exile.  I  am  trembling  with  joy  at 
the  thought  that  the  eyes  now  scanning  these 
lines  will  rest  lovingly  on  my  face,  and  the 
clear  voice  I  have  heard  in  dreams  will  fall  in 
music  of  affection  upon  my  waking  ears.  I 
am  coming  home,  shall  be  with  you  on  the 
day  when  you  receive  this,  to  clasp  you  in  my 
arms,  never  again  to  let  you  go  from  me.  Go 
to  Dr.  Lossing,  and  ask  him  to  tell  you  the 
story  of  my  life,  then  read  what  I  inclose  to 
him,  and  oh,  my  darling,  my  treasure,  open 
your  heart  to  the  weary  wanderer  who  looks 
to  you  as  his  haven  of  love,  of  joy,  after  years 
of  bitter  exile.  Listen  to  my  story,  love  me, 
and  welcome  me.  Herbert  Arundel. 

"Now,  dear  father,  tell  me  what  all  this 
means." 

"  It  means,  Maggie,  that  you  are  to  leave  ; 
but  no,  I  will  tell  you  the  story  as  he  requests. 
Years  ago,  when  these  gray  hairs  were  brown, 
and  this  peaceful  home  a  dream  of  a  far  off 
future,  Herbert  Arundel  and  I  were  old  college 
friends.  I  would  not  paiu  you  by  the  recital 
of  our  life,  but  it  is  necessary  to  make  you 
Understand  what  follows.  We  were  what 
indulgent  parents  call  'wild  boys,'  what 
sterner  truth-tellers  call  '  dissipated  young 
men.'  Young,  and  with  ample  means  at  our 
command,  we  ran  the  career  that  borders 
closely  on  vice  and  crime.  We  were  as  criminal 
in  our  intoxication  when  it  came  from  cham- 
pagne suppers  that  cost  us  half  our  quarter's 
allowance,  as  the  lowest  drunkard  who  reels 
from  the  miserable  tavern  we  despised.  For 
three  years  we  continued  this  miserable  course 
of  folly,  keeping  our  positions  partly  by  family 


influence  and  partly  by  exerting  our  powers 
of  intellect  at  intervals  to  redeem  past  idleness 
or  misspent  time.  The  fourth  year  we  really 
devoted  to  study,  and  passed  creditably 
through  the  necessary  examinations,  but  after 
leaving  college  old  habits  resumed  their  sway. 
Plunging  recklessly  into  the  amusements  of 
the  large  city  where  we  lived,  we  became 
involved  in  debt,  and  made  our  lives  one  lone 
course  of  fashionable  extravagance  and  dissi- 
pation. To  dress  with  taste,  to  be  acknowledged 
leaders  in  fashion,  to  drive  the  fastest  horses, 
give  the  best  suppers,  and  flirt  with  the 
gayest  belles,  seemed  the  height  of  our  mis- 
erable ambition,  till  we  both  became  conscious 
of  loving  truly  and  fervently.  The  ladies  whose 
fair  faces  became  the  light  to  show  us  the 
wicked  folly  of  our  lives  were  good,  pure 
women,  one  the  daughter  of  a  leading  phy- 
sician, the  other  the  orphan  niece  of  a  wealthy 
banker. 

At  first,  a  false  shame  kept  us  both  silent, 
but  in  some  moment  of  better  feeling  we 
mutually  promised  to  amend  our  lives,  and 
try  by  steadiness  and  rectitude  to  become 
worthy  of  the  love  we  coveted.  Frankly  and 
without  one  reservation  I  laid  my  case  before 
Dr.  Lee,  the  father  of  my  Amy,  and  he  held 
out  to  me  the  helping  hand  I  sought.  .Making 
my  reward  depend  utterly  upon  my  own 
merit,  he  admitted  me  among  his  students, 
and  allowed  me  to  visit  in  Ids  family,  where 
for  five  years  my  present  wife  waited  for  me  to 
prove  my  love. 

Herbert  was  not  so  fortunate.  His  ad- 
dresses were  treated  with  scorn,  but  he  won 
the  lady  to  consent  to  a  clandestine  corre- 
spondence. Meantime,  he  obtained  the  situa- 
tion of  clerk  in  the  bank  over  which  her  nncie 
exercised  some  control  as  a  director.  With  a 
resolute  determination  to  win  the  esteem  he 
had  perilled  by  his  former  career  he  kept  his 
head  clear  and  his  hand  busy  with  his  new 
duties,  striving  earnestly  to  overcome  the  evil 
desires  that  still  clung  to  him.  We  still  met 
frequently,  and  as  the  folly  and  vice  of  the 
past  became  more  vividly  real  to  our  minds, 
we  sought  with  penitent  and  earnest  hearts 
the  Divine  aid  to  persevere  in  the  path  of 
rectitude.  Three  years  after  Herbert  had 
entered  the  bank,  it  was  discovered  that  ex- 
tensive frauds  were  being  perpetrated,  and 
large  sums  stolen  from  the  institution.  With 
bitter  malice,  Mr.  Wallace,  the  uncle  of  the 
woman   whose   love   was   given   to   Herbert, 


ST.   YALEXTIXeVs    DAT. 


145 


1  tli is  crime  upon  him.  He  was  fol- 
lowed, and  watched,  and  among  his  private 
papers  were  found  letters  and  part  of  the 
stolen  money,  the  letters  containing  proof  that 

he  hail  spent  larger  sum?  than  his  salary  would 
hirer.  He  was  imprisoned,  tried,  fonnd  guilty, 
and  sentenced  to  a  long  term  of  imprisonment. 

Two  weeks  after  his  trial,  the  prisoner  escaped, 
and  no  trace  was  ever  disi  overed  of  him,  but 
of  Mr.  Wallace  was  thwarted,  for 
i  Bed  from  home  on  the  night  when 
the  prisoner  escaped.  They  were  married  in 
New  York,  and  sailed  for  California  the  next 
day. 

The  doubt  of  Herbert's  perfect  innocence  of 
the  charges  brought  against  him  never  crossed 
my  mind,  never  for  one  instant  dimmed  Mar- 
garet's faith  in  him,  and  she  accompanied  him 
,'.s  ob.eerfo.lb/  on  liis  flight  as  if  friends  and 
relatives  had  sanctioned  her  marriage  with 
the  noblest  of  the  land.  Under  a  feigned 
name  Herbert  again  tried  to  win  a  position, 
and  aided  by  Margaret's  possession  of  a  large 

sum  of  mi y   he  started   in   business  in  San 

Francisco. 

Five  years  later,  when  my  own  marriage 
In  1  been  blessed  by  two  crowing  babies 
Albert  and  Lizzie,  and  worldly  prosperity 
t.i.1  -lading  upon  me,  I  again  saw  Margaret 
Arundel.  Herbert  had  lost  everything  by  a 
pestruotive  lire,  and  this  devoted  wife  had 
come  home  alone  to  beg  for  aid  from  her 
on  le.    and    to   obtain    from    government    her 

id's  pardon. 

It  was  a  will  evening  in  February  when  she 

came  tn  my  office,  weary  and  faint,  to  implore 
alp  my  old  friend.  She  had  seen  lor 
unele,  and  been  cruelly  taunted  as  a  felon's 
wife,  and  refused  the  most  trilling  aid,  and  as 
the  last  words  of  her  pitiful  story  left  her  lips 
she  fainted  in  my  arms.  That  same  night,  or 
rather  the  next,  eighteen  years  ago  at  two 
this  morning,  you  were  born,  and  two 
hoars  later  your  mother  died. 

I  wrote  to  your  father,  inclosing  such  pecu- 
niary aid  as  was  within  my  reach,  and  prom- 
ising to  flU  a  father's  place  to  his  child  till  he 
could  claim  her.  Maggie,  dear,  you  can  best 
judge  if  I  have  kept  my  word.'' 

But  Maggie's  voice,  broken  by  sobs,  had  no 

ptDt  1.  only  her  stinging  amis  round  his  i fe, 

her  face  lifted  to  his  told  how  truly  she  felt 
that  he  had  indeed  fulfilled  his  trust. 

"Fur  two  years  I  heard  nothing  from  my 
old  friend;  hut  then  he  wrote.      lie  had 


obtained  a  foothold  among  the  merchants,  and 
was  winning  his  way  to  affluence,  but  ho 
implored  me  to  keep  his  child,  never  to  let 
tin-  taint  of  the  felon's  name  rest  on  her  life. 
From  that  time  he  lias  sent  me  yearly  more 
than  sufficient  for  your  support,  still  imploring 
me  to  make  no  difference  between  you  and  my 
own  children.  Wishing,  however,  that  yen 
Should  enjoy  what  was  truly  your  own,  I  pro- 
posed to  him  to  inclose  a  portion  of  your 
income  to  yourself,  and  have  contrived  to 
drop  it  in  the  post-office  so  that  you  receive  it 
on  St.  Valentine's  day.  Your  own  generosity 
has  still  kept  the  balance  even,  for  I  am  sure 
that  but  a  small  portion  remains  after  your 
gifts  to  all  have  been  selected. 

And  now,  my  dear  child,  before  we  open 
this  envelope,  let  me  say  hi  you  that  no  father's 
love  was  ever  stronger  than  mine  for  you. 
Your  gentleness,  frank,  loving  heart,  your 
eluli  me  and  intelligence  have  been  tome  as 
great  a  joy  as  the  gifts  of  my  own  children. 
and  the  separation  will  be  as  painful  as  if 
Lizzie  or  Hattie  were  about  to  be  taken  from 
me." 

Quieting  her  own  emotion,  Maggie  watched 
the  doctor  as  he  broke  the  seal  of  his  letter. 
(Inly  a  newspaper  scrap  fell  from  it,  but  upon 
this  was  printed  : — 

"The   murderer  of   L J to-day  in 

open  eourt  confessed  his  crime,  pleading  the 
heat  of  passion  as  his  excuse.  Following  the 
long  confession  which  we  give  in  anothi  r 
column,  the  prisoner  made  another  oi 
most  as  important.  Twenty-three  years  ago 
he   was    clerk    in    a   large    banking-house    in 

B ,  and  in  love  with   tin    niece  of  one  of 

the  directors,  Lemuel  Wallace.  Being  favored 
by  this  gentleman,  now  deceased,  he  was  anx- 
ious to  be  rid  of  a  rival,  and  with  the  aid  and 
consent  of  Mr.  W.  contrived  to  fix  the  crime 
of  the  celebrated  hank  robbery  of  that  year 
upon  him.  secreting  in  his  desk  forged  letters 
and  some  of  the  missing  money,  and  swearing 
to  arts  and  winds  of  the  accused  which  would 
make  his  guilt  appear  certain,  but  of  oommit- 
uttering  which  lie  was  perfectly  inno- 
cent. He  begged  that,  as  some  atonement  for 
the  crime  which  he  has  just  confessed,  Her- 
bert Arundel's  name  may  be  cleared  before  all 
tin*  world,  as  he  Was  innocent  of  the  crime 
laid  to  his  charge.  During  this  recital  one  of 
the  jurymen,  Henry  Atherton,  a  merchant 
whose  name  is  one  of  our  most  honored  among 
merchants,  was  observed  to  he  violently  agi- 
tated, and  as  the  prisoner  concluded,  he  rose 
from  his  seat  and  Si 1  erect,  facing  him. 

••  ■  Look  at  me.  John  Davis  !'  he  cried. 

"  '  John  Davis  !  that  is  my  own  name,'  said 
the  prisoner  trembling,  hut  obeying  the  re- 
quest. 


146 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"'Look  at  me,'  repeated  Mr.  Atherton, 
'  and  say  if  I  am  not  the  Herbert  Arundel 
whose  good  name  you  swore  away  twenty- 
three  years  ago.' 

"The  prisoner  gave  him  a  long  searching 
gaze,  and  then  trying  in  vain  to  speak  he 
fainted  on  the  floor. 

"Mr.  Atherton,  or  Arundel,  has  been  be- 
sieged by  congratulating  visitors,  but  it  is 
rumored  that  as  soon  as  he  can  arrange  his 
business,  and  collect  his  vast  wealth,  he  will 
return  to  B ." 

It  was  in  vain  that  Maggie  tried  to  speak  in 
answer  to  the  doctor's  kind  words  of  encou- 
ragement and  congratulation.  The  old  gen- 
tleman, himself  elated  by  this  good  news  of 
his  friend,  was  almost  vexed  at  the  white  face 
and  quivering  lip  the  young  girl  turned  to 
him. 

"Maggie,  think  of  it  I  After  twenty-three 
years  of  lonely  exile,  he  is  coming  home  a 
free,  cleared  man,  to  establish  his  innocence 
and  claim  his  child.  My  poor  child  !  all  this 
agitation  has  been  too  much  for  you.  Shall  I 
leave  you  alone  for  an  hour  or  two  while  I  tell 
the  others?" 

"Yes,  yes,  let  me  think  1  It  is  all  so 
strange  to  me." 

Strange  indeed! — to  part  from  all  these 
dear  ones,  whom  she  had  always  believed  to 
Ise  her  own  relatives,  and  go  away  with  a 
stranger  who  was  really  her  father!  With 
yearning,  pitying  love  she  longed  for  him,  to 
repay  the  generous  love  that  had  starved 
itself  so  long  to  give  her  a  happy  home,  and 
yet  she  shrank  from  this  bitter  parting  before 
her.  Lizzie,  Hattie,  and  the  children  had 
never  seemed  so  dear,  and  Albert — how  could 
fhe  leave  Albert  ?  From  the  time  when  he 
had  shared  his  marbles  with  her,  and  refrained 
from  breaking  her  doll,  she  had  always  been 
his  pet  sister.  Lizzie  and  Hattie  were  together 
constantly,  and  Albert  became  very  fond  of 
the  baby  whose  brightest  smile  was  for  him, 
of  the  child  whose  first  word  was  his  name,  of 
the  young  girl  who  turned  to  him  ever  for 
protection  and  companionship.  Belle  as  she 
had  been,  she  preferred  brother  Albert  for  an 
escort  to  any  of  the  adorers  who  begged  the 
office,  and  while  the  two  older  girls  were  al- 
ways provided  with  "beaux."  Maggie  always 
kept  the  place  for  Albert  ?  And  he  was  not 
her  brother  !  she  had  no  claim  upon  that  ten- 
der love,  so  precious  to  her !  The  strange 
father  would  carry  her  away  from  home,  sis- 
ters, father,  mother,  and  brothers.  Worn  out 
with  conflicting  emotions,  the  young  girl  car- 


ried her  sorrow  to  the  Source  from  whence 
she  had  always  looked  for  support,  and  kneel- 
ing down  by  the  doctor's  chair  she  prayed 
fervently  for  counsel  in  her  new  duties, 
strength  to  bear  its  trials,  gratitude  for  its 
blessings ;  prayed  for  the  dear  unknown 
father,  for  the  tenderly  loved  home  circle  she 
must  leave,  and  as  the  whispered  words  fell 
from  her  lips,  she  felt  the  painful  agitation 
quieted,  and  the  troubled  throbbing  of  her 
heart  growing  calm  again. 

She  had  risen,  and  was  standing  by  the 
window  waiting  the  return  of  the  doctor,  when 
the  door  opened,  and  a  tall,  handsome  man, 
with  iron  gray  hair,  and  a  kindly  look  in  his 
dark  eyes,  came  forward.  It  scarcely  needed 
his  open  arms  and  tender  call  of  "Margaret, 
my  child!"  for  Maggie  to  know  her  father, 
and  the  tender  clasp  of  his  arms,  the  loving 
words  he  poured  out  upon  her,  told  her  that 
he  would  keep  his  word,  "  never  again  to  left 
her  go  from  him." 

The  whole  morning  passed,  and  the  long 
separated  father  and  child  held  uninterrupted 
converse,  the  one  seeming  too  happy  only  to 
scan  again  and  again  the  features  of  his 
daughter,  to  hear  the  music  of  her  voice,  to 
take  into  his  heart  the  timid  but  warm  assur- 
ances of  her  sympathy  and  comfort;  while 
she,  already  opening  her  heart  to  take  in  the 
patient  noble  nature  that  was  leaning  so  trust- 
ingly on  her  love,  was  happy  too,  as  a  woman 
always  is  when  she  stands  as  comforter. 

At  last  the  dear  mother  of  her  childhood 
came  to  break  Maggie's  long  morning  of  loving 
intercourse  with  her  father,  and  take  her  hack 
to  the  home  circle. 

For  some  weeks,  Mr.  Arundel  was  content 
to  stay  at  Longwood,  and  wean  his  darling 
gradually  from  the  dear  ties  of  her  life,  but 
the  parting  came  at  last,  and  Maggie  left  her 
old  home  to  preside  over  her  father's  large 
house  in  B . 

The  petted  darling  of  the  wealthy  man, 
whose  sole  object  in  life  was  her  happiness, 
she  had  every  comfort,  every  luxury  at  her 
command  ;  but  money  could  not  fill  the  great 
house  with  the  music  of  home  voices,  could 
not  lessen  the  painful  home  sickness  of  the 
loving  little  heart. 

Her  father  never  dreamed  of  this  pain.  For 
him  her  face  wore  its  gayest  smiles,  her  voice 
rang  out  its  music  in  tenderest  welcome,  and 
while  he  was  near  her  the  hours  flew  by  in 
musie,    reading,    and    familiar    conversation. 


ST.   VALENTINE'S    DAT. 


147 


She  loved  him  truly,  but  she  was  learning  in 
another  lesson  of  love,  learning  to 
recall  a  voice  that  had  always  been  tcn.l.r.-t 
for  her,  a  brother  who  was  fa=t  becoming  rc- 
ired  and  loved  with  a  stronger  affection 
than  even  a  sister  gives.  So,  with  threads  of 
joy  aud  pain  interwoven,  a  year  glided  by. 

"Maggie  dear,"  said  her  father,  as  he  sat 
■laying  with  his  coffee  cup,  "  next  Wednesday 
week  is  your  birthday,  and  we  are  to  have  a 
grand  party.  Everybody  is  to  come,  aud  Miss 
Arundel  is  to  enter  society.  Now  I  want  you 
to  n  rite  to  Longwood  and  invite  them  all  here, 
as  many  as  can  come.  The  doctor's  family 
must  come  for  a  long  visit,  and  you  must  ask 
all  your  old  friends  for  the  party.  It  is  only 
four  hours'  ride  from  here,  and  they  can  stay 
all  night.  I  may  have  been  wrong  in  not 
having  them  here  before,  but  I  was  jealous  of 
the  old  affections.  You  have  not  been  u«- 
tappy>  Maggie  f" 

"  Not  for  a  moment !  I  have  missed  them 
all,  dear  father,  but  I  have  never  doubted 
your  love,  never  wished  to  change  my  posi- 
tion. Yet  if  they  could  come  sometimes  for  a 
visit" — 

"  As  often  as  you  will.  Have  one  or  the 
other  always  with  you,  dear,  it  -it  will  make 
the  hours  when  1  am  away  less  tedious.'' 

St.  Valentine's  day  found  the  doctor,  his 
wife,  Lizzie,  and  Hattie,  Maggie's  guests,  while 
Albert  was  to  come  in  the  evening.  Every 
it  ion  for  the  great  party  was  completed, 
and  Mrs.  Lossing  bustled  about  full  of  the 
importance  of  mistress  for  the  nonce,  and 
chaperon  for  her  dear  adopted  child,  Maggie. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  Maggie  received  the 
only  Valentine  offered  her  that  day.  She 
was  in  her  room,  preparing  for  the  evening, 
when  the  white  envelope  was  handed  her,  and 
she  let  it  lie  unopened  while  she  finished 
ig.  As  she  broke  the  seal,  the  mirror 
before  which  she  stood  threw  back  her  figure, 
in  its  glossy  white  silk,  its  fleecy  lace  folds, 
and  the  pure  pearl  ornaments,  her  father's 
gift.  The  rich  dark  hair,  braided  low  on  the 
Beck,  contrasted  well  with  the  pearl  sprays 
there  resting,  and  the  beautiful  face  bore  the 
test  of  full  dress  bravely.  She  looked  very 
lovely,  and  as  she  read  the  words  before  her, 
the  deep  flush  that  mounted  to  her  check  was 
not  unbecoming. 

Inclosed  in  folds  of  soft  paper,  the  letter 
contained  a  ring — a  circlet  of  pearls,  with  one 
bn'ut  diamond  in  the  centre.     She  look  all 


in  her  hand,  and  softly  went  down  stairs  to 
her  father's  library.  He  was  alone  then-,  and 
greeted  bis  darling  with  fond  words  and  proud 
praises,  but  she  put  in  his  hand  the  letter  and 
the  ring. 

He  sighed  as  he  read,  but  the  blushing  face 
before  him  gave  added  force  to  every  word  of 
this  petition  : — 

"Maggie,  Maggie,  I  cannot  live  apart  from 
you.  The  brother's  lore,  for  so  many  years 
part  of  my  very  being,  was  nothing  to  tie- 
earnest  devotion  I  lay  now  at  your  feet.  I 
love  you  fondly,  truly,- as  a  man  loves  but 
once,  and  1  implore  you  give  me  one  word  of 
hope  that  you  will  return  my  love.  If  you 
can  give  me  the  precious  boon  I  crave,  let  me 
see  the  inclosed  ring  on  your  finger  to-night, 
n  of  betrothal  to  one  who  will  make 
your  happiness  the  hope  and  study  of  his 
life.  Albert." 

Studying  Maggie's  face  earnestly,  the  young 
girl's  father  read  there  her  answer  to  the 
petition. 

••  II.'  must  come  here,  Maggie  ;  I  may  take 
a  son,  but  I  cannot  lose  my  daughter." 

She  clung  to  him,  whispering:  "Nothing 
shall  part  us,  father!" 

Long,  long  he  held  her  closely  in  his  arms, 
then  with  a  fervent  kiss  and  a  whispered  bless- 
in,'  her  father  put  Albert's  ring  upon  her 
finger. 


A  FEW  THOUGHTS  ON  CHANGES. 

BIJ.   B. 

"One  man  in  his  time  plays  many  part-  " 
and  as  I  have  begun  with  a  quotation  from 
Shakspeare  (which  brings  before  me  the  forest 
of  Ardennes,   and  pale,  melancholy  Jacques, 

delivering    his    world-famous    api h    to    the 

banished  duke  and  his  companions),  I  cannot 
help  remarking  what  changes  have  taken 
place  in  the  theatrical  world  since  the  time  of 
that  gro.it  dramatist  ;  and  how  strange  it 
Seems  that  we  now  laugh  at  the  burl, 
versions  of  those  plays  which  have  been  re- 
vered and  wept  over  for  so  many  generations. 

But  that  is  merely  a  digression,  and  this 
article  is  to  be  anything  but  theatrical. 

We,  indeed,  play  so  many  parts  in  our 
lives,  that  every  year — nay,  every  month — 
almost  every  day — sees  some  change  in  our 
toe  :  and  looking  back  to  what  we  were 
some  years  ago,  we  can  sometimes  S< 
believe  that  the  person  who  now  lives  i.  the 
same  who  was  then  in  existence.     Frcu: 


148 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


hood  (bright  and  golden)  to  age  (how  often 
cold  and  lonely) — from  the  cradle  to  the  grave, 
what  changes  we  pass  through  !  How  fast  the 
days  come  one  after  an  other,  making  us 
men  and  women  before  we  are-  aware  of  it, 
and  then  dragging  us  quickly  down  into  old 
age,  till  we  become  suddenly  aware  that  our 
lives  must  be  near  an  end,  and  think  how 
wasted  our  days  have  been,  and  what  differ- 
ent things  we  would  do  if  we  could  ouly  live 
th>-iii  over  again. 

It  is  strange  that  we  are  seldom  contented 
with  the  period  of  life  we  are  in,  but  are  al- 
ways wishing  ourselves  younger  or  older.  The 
child,  getting  weary  of  his  playthings,  and 
growing  above  his  dependent  position,  thinks 
of  the  things  he  will  do,  and  the  different  life 
he  will  lead  when  he  becomes  a  man  ;  and  the 
man,  worn  out  with  the  cares  of  the  world, 
and  disappointed  at  the  non-realization  of  the 
brilliant  day-dreams  he  dreamed  in  his  youth, 
imagines  childhood  to  be  such  a  happy,  inno- 
cent time,  and  would  give  anything  to  be  a 
boy  again.  But  let  me  say  that  the  childhood 
imagined  by  those  who  can  only  partly  recol- 
lect  their  own  is  a  very  different  thing  from 
the  childhood  of  reality  ;  and  children  them- 
selves have  very  different  ideas,  and  think 
very  different  things  from  what  old  age  im- 
agines. The  case  stands  thus :  Childhood, 
knowing  nothing  of  the  future,  imagines  it  to 
be  the  "golden  age  ;"  and  mankind,  having 
failed  to  find  perfect  happiness,  imagines  that 
it  is  only  attained  in  childhood. 

Some  people  take  the  changes  of  life  very 
philosophically,  and,  living  according  to  their 
age,  are  perfectly  happy  and  contented.  I 
sa y  almost ;  for  I  do  not  think  it  was  ordained 
that  any  one  should  be  wholly  happy  ;  such 
a  state  of  existence  would  only  make  us  love 
this  world  too  much,  and  think  very  little 
about  any  other.  But  to  a  great  many  the 
changes  come  so  quickly  that  they  are  unable 
to  keep  up  with  them,  and  so  fall  considcrably 
behind  the  times,  which,  no  doubt,  accounts 
for  many  of  the  peculiarities  we  notice  in  our 
fellow-creatures.  There  are  people  who  pass 
their  years  in  a  state  of  childhood,  and,  though 
living  to  a  great  age,  have  no  idea  of  the 
duties  and  vocations  belonging  to  an  advanced 
period  of  life  ;  and  there  are  others  who  seem 
t"  have  never  been  young  at  all,  but  take  upon 
themselves  the  habits  and  manners  of  age 
long  before  they  have  reached  such  a  period, 
and  go  down  to  the  grave  without  having  ever 


felt  the  dreamy  longings  of  youth,  or  known 
any  of  its  dear,  simple  pleasures. 

I  have  heard  and  read  of  people  who,  at 
certain  parts  of  their  life,  become  stationary  ; 
and  I  believe  that  such  a  case  may  often  hap- 
pen. For  there  may  have  been  days  when  we 
were  very  happy,  and  certain  dreams  we  had 
long  dreamed  were  on  the  point  of  being  re- 
alized. Those  days  may  have  passed  away  ; 
the  people  who  helped  to  make  them  happy 
are  either  dead  or  somehow  lost  to  us  ;  the 
old  associations  are  all  broken ;  and  the  very 
place  itself  may  have  changed ;  but  we,  to 
whom  those  days  were  the  happiest  we  had 
ever  known,  can  never  forget  them,  and  their 
reminiscences  will  be  forever  making  the 
present  seem  dreary,  and  the  future  without 
hope  ;  so  that,  though  long  years  have  | 
over  us,  we  will  never  change,  but  until  death 
have  the  same  thoughts  and  fancies  we  had 
in  the  old  long  ago.  Truthfully  speaking,  I 
think  the  episode  of  Miss  Ilavisham,  in  Charles 
Dickens'  "Great  Expectations,"  about  as  true 
a  one  as  ever  was  written. 

It  is  no  doubt  the  best  way  to  take  life  as  it 
comes — to  be  playful  and  thoughtless  in  child- 
hood, and  when  grown  up  to  obtain  a  certain 
position  in  the  world — get  married,  and  "  live 
happy  ever  afterwards."  But  how  few  of  us 
can  do  so  !  Memory  is  too  strong  ;  and  the  old 
associations  of  the  past  will  rise  up  before  us, 
making  us  wish  to  live  with  the  same  people, 
and  do  the  same  things  as  we  did  in  days  gone 
forever.  However  matter-of-fact  our  lives 
may  be,  the  old  ghosts  of  the  past  will  rise 
up  before  us,  and  plunge  us  into  a  sort  of 
dreaming  discontent.  It  may  be  our  duty 
not  to  give  way  to  such  wild,  unreasonable 
longings,  but  we  should  not  be  too  hard  upon 
the  ghosts  ;  for,  seen  sensibly,  such  visions 
often  leave  pure,  good  thoughts  behind  them 
■ — thoughts  that  make  us  feel  better  and 
stronger,  and  more  willing  to  "do  our  duty 
in  that  state  of  life  unto  which  it  shall  please 
God  to  call  us." 


Not  all  Desolate. — Moss  will  grow  upon 
gravestones  ;  the  ivy  will  cling  to  the  mould- 
ering pile;  the  mistletoe  spring  from  the 
dying  branch  ;  and,  God  be  praised,  something 
green,  something  fair  to  the  sight,  and  grate- 
ful to  the  heart,  will  yet  twine  around  and 
grow  out  of  the  seams  and  cracks  of  the  deso- 
late temple  of  the  human  heart. 


THE  STORY  OF  "WEALTHY  LEIGHTON. 


BV    Vllt^l*IA   F.    1  OW.VfcKSH. 


CHAPTER  I. 
"That  is  the  lady — the  one  in  the  chip  hat 
with  blue  and  white  trimmings.  Miss  Wealthy 
Leigh  ton." 

There  were  half  a  dozen  of  us,  probably, 
going  out  of  the  picture-gallery  together  at 
that  moment,  full  of  light,  foolish  talk  and 
laughter,  but  it  so  happened  that  I  caught 
the  sentence  which  completed  itself  with  my 
naine. 

"Poor  child !  poor  child !"  answered  another 
a  little  lowered  now,  adeep,  manly  voice, 
emphasized  with  pity  that  was  almost  pain. 

I  turned  involuntarily,  and  looked  at  the 
speaker.  We  were  close  to  the  door,  and  I 
had  only  time  for  a  glance,  but  it  was  one  that 
photographed  the  face  and  figure  in  my  mem- 
ory. A  young  man,  at  least  a  good  many 
years  behind  his  prime,  with  a  good  face — the 
faccof  a  gentleman,  intelligent,  kindly,  strong; 
a  man  whom,  had  I  been  lost  in  a  crowd,  or 
in  anywise  bewildered  among  strangers,  I 
slu'uM  instinctively  have  selected  for  help  or 
counsel ;  a  figure  somewhat  tall,  well  propor- 
tioned, and  seeming  to  possess  a  certain  dig- 
nity in  delicate  harmony  with  the  face  of  its 
owner. 

"  Why  do  you  call  me  poor  child  ?"  I  am 
certain  that  my  face  must  have  asked  this 
question,  in  as  downright  a  fashion  as  my  lips 
wanted  to,  as  I  turned  it  toward  the  gentleman 
bewildered,  amazed.  He  read  the  inquiry 
there,  and  understood  that  I  had  overheard  his 
remark.  I  had  time  to  see  this  before  the 
door  closed  betwixt  us. 

We  were  going  down  to  Stewart's  that 
morning,  for  Stewart's  was  down  town  at  that 
time,  but  I  remember  that  the  singular  words 
of  the  strange  gentleman  haunted  and  trou- 
bled me  occasionally,  that  they  came  between 
me  and  the  marvellous  frostings  of  Honiton 
and  Valenciennes,  or  dashing  arrays  of  brocade, 
or  gorgeous  piles  of  India  fabrics,  into  which 
tropical  suns  seemed  to  have  burned  their 
gorgeous  hues,  for  these  things  variously  en- 
gaged our  attention  for  the  next  three  or  four 
hours. 

I  wonder  if  I,  the  graver,  sadder,  and  yet 
by   so  much  wiser  woman,  who  sit   writing 


here,  was  ever  the  gay,  thoughtless,  butterfly 
thing,  sporting  in  the   sunshine  of  piOSj 

lOial  admiration,  and  all  the  follies  that 
the  daughters  of  men  too  often  delight  in, 
that  I  was  that  morning !  So,  looking  across 
the  bridge  of  years,  the  young  creature  that  I 
Bee  standing  there,  with  her  life  just  blossom- 
ing into  womanhood,  and  her  future  opening 
in  radiant  and  dashing  perspective  before  her 
vision,  seems  to  mc  another,  and  not  I,  sitting 
here  writing — not  /. 

At  this  time  I  was  in  my  twentieth  summer. 
I  had  been  orphaned  of  my  father  and  mother 
in  my  childhood,  and  ever  since  had  resided 
with  my  only  and  elder  sister.  We  were  not 
alike — sister  Elvira  and  I.  She  was  a  tall, 
dark,  magnificent  woman,  sixteen  years  my 
senior.  She  had  married,  a  year  hefore  my 
mother's  death,  a  gentleman  a  score  of  years 
older  than  herself,  a  president  of  a  bank,  a 
shrewd,  practical  business  man,  one  who  had 
built  up  his  own  fortunes,  and  prided  himself 
on  it,  and  on  his  splendid  home,  his  handsome 
horses,  his  elegant  wife,  his  position  in  the 
world,  and  on  a  great  many  other  things 
besides.  My  father  had  been  a  plain,  country 
merchant.  Failing  in  business  during  the 
latter  part  of  his  life,  he  came  to  the  city  to 
retrieve  his  fortunes,  which  he  never  did,  for 
death  took  charge  of  all  that. 

My  sister  did  not  often  allude  to  her  early 
life,  and  I  was  too  young  to  remember  much 
of  it.  hut  I  knew  that  our  parents,  although 
highly  respectable,  and  leaving  an  unblemi-h- 
ed  name  to  their  children,  were  comparatively 
plain,  unpretending  people. 

But  niy  sister  had  the  ambition  and  pride  of 
a  princess.  I  must  be  loyal  to  the  truth  here. 
Elvira's  ambition  was  of  the  worldly  kind,  for 
wealth,  position,  display.  She  lived  for  the 
world,  for  its  admiration,  its  wonder,  its  envy. 
She  was  a  thoroughly  conventional  woman, 
with  little  sentiment,  little  profundity  of 
character,  but  she  had  great  self-possession, 
great  practical  sagacity,  and  executive  forces, 
and  SQch  a  character  will  always  be  a  strong 
power  in  her  own  household,  and  will  be  felt 
more  or  less  in  the  society  in  which  she  cir- 
culates. 

149 


150 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


My  sister  Elvira  was  a  perfect  manager. 
She  did  the  honors  of  her  splendid  home  with 
marvellous  grace  and  tact.  Her  dinner  par- 
ties and  her  receptions  were  eclipsed  hy 
none,  and  in  the  rustle  of  her  rich  silks,  the 
carriage  of  her  handsome  figure,  the  very  poise 
of1  her  haughty  head,  one  who  thoroughly 
understood  her  might  have  divined  that  she 
always  had  a  consciousness  that  she  was  the 
lady  wife  of  the  rich  president  of  the  hank, 
Gerald  Matthews.  So,  under  her  roof,  my  life 
came  up  from  child  into  girl  and  womanhood. 
I  do  not  know  whether  Elvira  was  fond  of  me. 
Demonstrative  affection  was  not  in  her  way, 
hut  in  a  certain  fashion  she  was  always  kind. 
She  surrounded  me  with  every  luxury,  and 
sought  to  mould  me  after  her  own  type,  to 
make  of  me  the  same  fashionable,  ambitious, 
worldly  woman  she  was  herself. 

She  and  her  husband  got  on  admirably 
together.  For  me — she  was  my  sister,  and  I 
loved  her  better  than  anything  on  earth,  and 
yet  I  think  there  was  always  one  part  of  my 
nature  that  was  in  secret  revolt  against  her. 
She  exercised  a  fine  tyranny  over  my  life,  one 
that  she  never  put  into  words,  however,  and 
perhaps  on  her  part  was  totally  unconscious 
of.  Still,  I  seldom  dared  be  just  myself  in  her 
presence,  that  is,  I  had  an  instinctive  aversion 
to  confiding  to  her  whatsoever  was  deepest 
and  most  sacred  in  my  thoughts  or  feelings. 
I  shrank  from  the  gaze  of  those  cold,  calm, 
yet  lustrous  eyes.  I  dreaded  the  half  scornful, 
half  pitying,  "  My  dear,  fine  sentiments  and 
girlish  fancies  are  very  pretty  things,  but 
they  never  help  one  along  in  this  world. "  Poor 
Elvira !  she  thought  that  she  had  laid  the 
foundations  of  her  house  strong  and  deep, 
but  the  winds  and  the  rains  prevailed  against 
it! 

The  time  at  which  my  story  opens  was  a 
few  months  previous  to  my  marriage.  My 
betrothal  was  another  result  of  my  sister's 
managing  genius,  for  so  far  as  I  was  concerned 
she  certainly  had  the  thing  totally  in  her  own 
hands,  and  greatly  did  she  felicitate  herself  on 
Iter  success  thereat.  Not  that  she  had  actu- 
ally done  anything  more  than  turned  her  all- 
powerful  influence  in  favor  of  the  gentleman's 
suit.  She  saw  that  he  was  interested  in  me, 
and  that  I  was  at  that  time  quite  indifferent 
to  him  ;  but  I  had  always  been  accustomed 
to  make  her  will  my  law,  and  when  she  expa- 
tiated upon  the  rare  good  fortune  which  had 
fallen    to    me,   on    my  lover's  prospects    and 


position,  on  the  splendid  future  which  awaited 
my  acceptance,  I  listened,  and  wondered,  and 
yielded.  There  was  no  higher  law  than  these 
governing  the  splendid  house  of  Gerald  Mat- 
thews on  Fifth  Avenue,  and  it  was  long  before 
my  instincts  formed  one. 

Algernon  Hastings  was  a  descendant  of  one 
of  the  oldest  families  in  New  York,  and  on  his 
mother's  side  from  noble  Dutch  ancestry.  He 
was  the  last  son  of  his  house,  his  mother  being 
a  widow,  and  his  elder  sisters  all  married  at 
the  time  of  our  betrothal.  The  family  was 
very  exclusive,  and  still  maintained  its  ancient 
state  and  style  of  living,  although  so  reduced 
in  numbers. 

Algernon  was  an  only  son,  the  youngest  and 
the  idol  of  his  family.  He  had  a  handsome 
face  and  figure,  was  accustomed  to  the  most 
polished  society  from  his  youth,  was  a  great 
favorite  with  ladies,  and  had  cultivated  him- 
self in  aesthetic  directions  until  these  had 
become  quite  the  chief  interests  of  his  life, 
lb;  prided  himself  on  his  exclusiveness.  his 
fastidiousness,  his  knowledge  of  art  and  human 
nature.  "Only  to  think,"  said  my  sister, 
"of  the  honor  of  being  the  choice  of  such  a 
man !  He  has  seen  the  noblest  ladies  of 
Europe,  and  I  don't  doubt,  when  abroad,  but 
he  might  have  married  a  title." 

Of  course  there  was  nothing  for  me  to  do 
but  consent,  and  feel  very  much  exalted  hy 
the  immense  honor  which  had  been  done  me. 
But  after  all  I  did  not  then  love  this  man. 
Algernon  Hastings.  Something  in  me  had 
recoiled  from  him  at  first.  I  felt  that  he  was 
indolent,  self-indulgent,  conceited. 

That  day,  after  the  singular  remark  which 
I  had  overheard,  I  went  home  with  a  vague, 
heavy  pain  at  my  heart,  which  I  could  not 
have  put  into  words,  but  which  inspired  me 
with  a  strange  longing  for  counsel,  sympathy, 
help  of  some  kind.  I  found  my  sister  at  lunch, 
and  alone,  which  was  quite  an  unusual  cir- 
cumstance with  her.  I  sat  down  before  my 
cake  and  wine,  without  removing  my  bonnet ; 
then  involuntarily  a  sigh,  freighted  with  much 
that  I  could  not  utter,  found  its  way  from  my 
head  to  my  lips. 

"What  is  the  matter,  "Wealthy?"  asked 
my  sister,  setting  down  her  coffee  cup  so 
sharply  that  the  delicate  porcelain  rang  again. 

"  What  makes  you  ask,  Elvira  ?" 

"  Why  that  sigh  and  your  face  are  enough 
to  suggest  the  question.  What  has  gone 
wrong  with  you  ?" 


TIIE    STORY    OF    WEALTHY    LEIGHTO>T. 


The  words  must  c.>m.'  now,  even  though  they 
would  bo  Sanscrit  to  her  wlio  hoard  them.  I 
turned  suddenly  full  upon  her. 

"Elvira,  what  do  you  think  we  are  all 
living  for '" 

She  looked  at  me.  bewildered,  amazed. 

'•  What  do  you  mean,  Wealthy 

I  see  her  sitting  there  now,  at  the  head  of 
Jier  table,  the  tall,  dark,  magnificent  woman  ! 
l'oor  Elvira  ! 

••I  mean  that  it  seems  to  me.  just  now.  a 
ll  folly,  and  sham,  and  vanity,  that 
we're  living  for — you,  and  I,  and  our  set  in 
general.  What  does  it  amount  to,  this  strug- 
gling for  appearanees,  this  living  for  show, 
without  one  real,  true,  noble  aim  or  purpose 
in  life?  I  'm  siek  of  it  ;  I  'in  disgusted  with 
it:  it  doesn't  pay  in  any  sense.  Folly,  and 
vanity,  and  meanness!  I  turn  my  eyes  on 
every  side,  and  these  only  meet  me.  Don't 
ry  of  it,  sometimes,  Bister,  and 
ask  yourself  what  it  all  amounts  to — where  it 
will  end?" 

a  moment  Elvira  did  not  answer  my 
bastion.  But  it  seemed  to  me  that  a  little 
twinge  of  remorse  struggled  for  a  moment 
with  the  amazement  in  her  face'.  When  she 
li  1  apeak  there  was  a  faint  note  of  sarcasm 
^n  her  turns.  "  I  think  you  must  have  been 
f.o  hear  a  Methodist  parson  this  morning!" 

'■  No,  I  haven't  ;  but  somehow  the  question 
'las  njme  to  me  with  dreadful  force — What 
Be  you  living  for,  Wealthy  Leighton?  What 
fight  have  you  to  fritter  away  your  life  in  this 

Bast    miserable,    wasteful    fashion?    And  I 

fon't  know  how  to  answer  it."' 
"  Yon  'v.-  got  a  little  nervous.     Take  a  glass 
tf   wine,"    said    Elvira,    my  sister,    and  she 
r  hand  toward  her  silver  bell. 
I  stopped  her  by  a  gesture. 
"  No ;  don't    put  me   off  in    that    fashion. 
Chere  is  more  in  this  than  wine  will  cure. 
Answer  me  truly,  Elvira.      If  you  were  to  die 
,  (o-night.  would  you  be  quite  satisfied  about 
lives  of  ours  ?" 
The  question  went   home.     I   saw  it    did  ; 
,'.own  through  all  the  pride,  an  1  vanity,  and 
ocial  ambition  my  question  made  its  way  to 
he  heart  and  conscience  of  Elvira  Matthews, 
he  moved  uneasily  in  her  cushioned  chair. 

"Well,  no;  I  don't  suppose  any  of  us 
rould,  precisely ;  but  what  is  one  to  do  ? 
VTiile  we  do  live,  we  must  keep  up  our  posi- 
ion,  and  the  style  of  living  which  it  demands. 
have  tried  to  make  you  happy,  Wealthy'.'' 


There  was  something  nearer  an  appeal  in 
the  tones  which  finished  this  Bentence  than  1 
had  ever  heard  in  my  sister's  voice  before 
It  touched  me  at  once 

"So  you  have,  Elvira.  You  have  done  by 
me  just  as  you  would  by  your  own  child." 

She  was  moved  again.  My  words  touched 
some  slumbering  feeling  of  maternity  in  her 
heart.  I  believe  that  she  felt  for  a  moment 
that,  had  God  granted  her  a  child,  she  should 
have  found,  in  the  sweet  service  and  sacrifice- 
of  motherhood,  some  deeper,  holier  joy  than 
all  which  her  life  had  brought  her,  successful 
as  she  regarded  it. 

There  was  a  little  silence  betwixt  me  an  1 
my  sister  ;  then  the  words  of  the  stranger  in 
the  picture-gallery  recurred  to  me.  I  cannot 
tell  what  fine  link  of  association  suggested  to 
my  mind  at  this  moment  Algernon  Hastings  : 
or  whether  I  consciously  suspected  that  he 
had  any  connection  with  the  st  ranger's  remark. 

"Elvira,"  I  said,  for  I  was  in  a  mood  for 
speaking  what  was  in  my  thoughts,  "you  are 
certain  that  I  am  to  marry  a  man  who  is  in 
every  respect  worthy  ?" 

"Worthy!"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Matthews,  all 
other  feelings  lost  in  astonishment.  "Wha' 
do  you  mean,  child  ?  Just  think  of  his  family, 
of  his  position,  of  his  fortune.  You  have 
reason  to  congratulate  yourself  every  hour  of 
your  life  for  the  match  you  are  to  make." 

"  I  know,  I  know,  Elvira  ;  but  I  don't  allude 
to  those  things  now.  I  am  speaking  of  the 
man  himself — of  the  man  as  he-Would  be 
without  money,  position,  or  any  of  those 
extraneous  things.  Is  he  a  good,  strong,  true 
man,  upon  whom  a  woman  could  lean  for 
strength,  tenderness,  help  in  all  the  poSBibH 
needs  and  contingencies  of  her  li f. — one  in 
whose  heart  and  character  she  can  rest  i.i 
entire  confidence  ?" 

"Of  course;  that  is  all  understood.  Mr. 
Hastings  is  even-thing  that  is  satisfactory. 
Only  what — what  has  been  putting  suoh  ro- 
mantic notions  into  your  head  ?  Isn't  Alger 
non  a  sufficiently  ardent  lover  ?" 

"0  yes  ;  I've  no  lack  of  devotion  on  hii 
part  to  complain  of,  only — only" — I  pause  1 
for  something  to  explain  and  justify  my  ques- 
tions. 

"  Only  what  ?"'  Elvira's  great  piercing  eyes 
were  on  my  faee. 

So  I  told  her  of  the  conversation  which  I 
had  overheard  betwixt  the  two  gentlemen  hi 
the  picture-gallery  that  morning,  concluding 


152 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


with — ■'•  Why  did  he  call  me  '  Poor  child  !'  in 
that  voice,  Elvira?" 

"I  can't  tell,  I'm  sure.  Probably  he 
couldn't,  unless,  as  is  most  likely  to  be  the 
case,  he  had  some  sister  or  friend  who  was 
jealous  of  your  good  fortune,  and  had  made 
out  some  story  which  occasioned  his  gratuitous 
pity.  Women,  you  know,  never  have  any 
especially  good  fortune  befall  them  without 
being  the  subject  of  the  envy  and  gossip  of 
the  less  lucky  of  their  sex.  You  may  depend, 
the  remark  had  its  origin  in  some  such  feel- 
ing, if  you  could  only  sift  it  to  the  bottom." 

Of  course  there  was  no  gainsaying  Elvira's 
wisdom,  and  I  had  to  seem  satisfied,  which 
certainly  I  was  not,  in  my  own  heart.  Before 
we  had  finished  our  lunch,  some  calls  inter- 
rupted us,  and  terminated  our  conversation. 
Such  a  one  had  never  before  transpired  be- 
twixt my  sister  and  myself — such  a  one  never 
did  afterward. 

Four  months  later  I  was  married  to  Algernon 
Hastings.  Elvira  was  in  her  element.  We 
had  a  magnificent  wedding.  Diamonds  and 
silver,  laces  and  brocade,  with  a  series  of  gor- 
geous entertainments,  all  form  the  dazzling 
background  of  that  bridal  month,  which  lies 
away  off  in  my  memory  now,  about  as  real  a 
thing  as  my  old  child  visions  when  I  sat 
drinking  in  the  marvellous  stories  of  the 
Arabian  Nights.  After  the  bridal  was  over, 
we  went  to  Europe  for  a  half  year. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Five  years  had  passed.  They  had  not  left 
me  as  they  found  me.  I  had  grown  older  in 
some  deeper  sense  than  that  of  time.  Not 
that  there  had  been  any  striking  outward 
change  in  my  life.  We  lived  in  the  suburbs 
of  the  city,  in  an  elegant  villa,  which  my 
brother-in-law  owned.  Our  grounds  were  not 
large,  but  laid  out  in  exquisite  taste  by  a 
foreign  landscape  artist.  We  kept  our  car- 
riage, and  several  servants,  and  lived  luxu- 
riously ;  for  this  was  a  necessity  of  my  hus- 
band's nature. 

Of  course  I  had  not  lived  these  five  years 
with  Algernon  Hastings  without  learning 
something  of  the  real  character  and  essence 
of  the  man  to  whom  I  had  committed  the 
happiness  of  my  life.  Day  by  day,  year  by 
year,  the  conviction  was  forced  ou  my  reluc- 
tant soul  that  a  refined  selfishness  lay  at  the 


foundation  of  .his  character,  was  the  spring  of 
all  his  actions,  the  habit  of  his  life. 

This  is  a  terrible  verdict  for  a  wife  to  pro- 
nounce on  her  husband ;  but  I,  Wealthy 
Hastings,  sit  here,  telling  facts  to  my  paper 
which  I  have  never  breathed  in  any  human 
ear.  And  as  the  truth  is  in  me,  and  I  am 
obeying  its  strange  impulsion,  which  has 
taken  possession  of  me,  to  write,  so  must  I 
hold  nothing  back — disguise  no  truth. 

My  husband  was  a  fine  critic,  a  courtly 
gentleman,  with  a  keen  sense  of  all  physical 
beanty,  because  it  ministered  to  his  enjoy- 
ment ;  and  enjoyment  of  a  refined  aesthetic 
character  was  the  one  great  aim  and  purpose 
of  his  life.  He  was  indolent,  luxurious, 
eclectic  in  all  his  tastes  ;  highly  social,  fond 
of  operas,  parties,  clubs,  and  was  a  general 
favorite  in  society.  At  home,  if  matters  went 
well,  lounging  among  las  books  and  pictures, 
with  his  rare  cigars  and  his  costly  wines,  he 
was  usually  in  a  good  humor ;  but  anything 
which  interfered  with  his  comfort  was  sure  to 
produce  fretfulness  and  moroseness  on  his 
part. 

He  was  not  often  coarse  or  harsh,  but  he 
was  unjust  in  little  matters,  and  in  a  small 
way  a  domestic  tyrant,  and  I  could  not  dis- 
guise from  myself  the  fact  that  in  any  cast* 
his  own  convenience  or  tastes  were  indulged 
before  my  comfort  or  happiness.  Still  Alger- 
non Hastings  had  a  sort  of  indolent  good 
nature,  and  could  make  himself  most  agree- 
able in  his  own  home,  and  had  too  much  good 
taste  ever  to  fail,  at  least  when  in  society,  in 
>  those  delicate  attentions  which  a  man  always 
owes  to  a  woman — a  husband  to  a  wife.  Then 
he  was  my  husband,  the  father  of  my  child — 
the  one  little  girl  God  had  sent  to  open  its 
new,  holy  fount  of  love  in  my  heart.  And  in 
all  these  years  that  we  had  dwelt  together,  a 
new  wifely  tenderness  had  struggled  into  life, 
and  I  clung  to  Algernon  Hastings  faithfully 
and  fondly  as  a  wife  should  to  her  husband. 

My  sister  was  dead.  She  had  taken  a  severe 
cold  at  Saratoga,  and  subsequent  imprudence 
developed  a  fever  which  terminated  her  life 
suddenly.  She  was  unconscious  during  her 
last  days.  I  felt  her  loss  keenly.  I  had  now 
to  act  wholly  for  myself. 

One  day,  Algernon  drove  out  from  the  city 
in  great  haste.  It  was  a  beautiful  forenoon 
in  the  early  May.  The  earth  was  full  of  tho 
laughter  of  sunshine,  the  joy  of  the  sprouting 
leaves,  the  opening  of  blossoms.     Hope,  0171 


THE    STORY    OF    WEALTHY    LEIGHTOX. 


153 


lit tl«.'  daughter,  and  1  were  out  on  the  veranda 
having  a  in  fry  romp  together.  We  had  been 
in  the  garden  a  few  minutes  before,  and  she 

.had  plucked  a  cluster  of  hyacinths!  and  it 
trailed  i  perfume  along  the  wind.     At 

that  moment  Algernon  appeared  at  the  door. 

'With  my  first  glance  at  his  white,  Btern  face, 
I  knew  that  some  evil  had  chanced  to  us. 
pope  ran  toward  her  father  holding  out  her 
purple  surf  of  blossoms  in  her  little  pink  shell 
of  a  hand.      "See,  papa,  see!"  she  cried. 

lie  was  usually  fund  of  his  beautiful  child 
iu  her   bright  moods   and    ways,  but    now  he 

(angrily  motioned  her  away.     "  Wealthy,  oome 

;into  the  house,"  he  said,  in  a  stern,  deadened 

.tone  which  fairly  frightened  me. 

I  went   into  the  little,   baek   sitting-room, 

jwhere    the    canaries    were    siuging,    and    the 

;tempered  sunshine  poured  its  soft  rain  up"ii 
imson  furniture.    My  husband  stoo 


jdespt  rate  glare  in  his 

I  (altered. 


What  is  the 


r,  Algernon  i 
|!    "  Do  you  know  I  ir  from 

this   hour,   Mrs.   Hastings.'''   he   said,  hurling 

rds  at  me. 
,     ' '  A  beggar,  Algernon ! ' ' 

"  Yes,  the  house  broke  down  this  morning. 
brother-in-law  has  lost  every  dollar." 
,  My  first  thought  after  the  first  Bhook  was 
tfor  my  sister's  husband  ;  it  came  up  from  my 
heart  to  my  lips,  "  Poor  Gerald,  what  will 
become  of  him  !" 

The  words  seemed  to  madden  Algernon. 
"Youhad  much  better  ask  what  is  to  become 
of  you  and  your  husband  and  your  child,"  he 
■tterly  sneered,  "for  I  tell  you  we  are  all 
As  for  Gerald  Matthews,  he  deserves 
;the  fate  which  has  overtaken  him:  rushing 
.into  speculations   that    any    sane    man  must 

•reseen  would  ruin  him!" 
j  And  again,  out  of  the  pity  in  my  heart,  I 
jmurinured,  "Poor  Gerald !'' 
'  "Mrs.  Hastings,  will  you  listen  to  me  for 
inn.'  moment  !"  with  a  bitter,  desperate  taunt 
,in  his  tones.  "  1  wish  yon  to  understand  that 
(the  roof  over  your  head,  the  very  table  off 
which  you  eat,  and  the  bed  on  which  you  lie, 
^are  no  longer  your  own.  We  are  beggars ! 
!and  I  think  now  you  can  find  some  better 
(subject  for  lamentation  than  this  senseless 
pity  over  your  miserable  brother-in-law." 

I  sat  down  because  it  was  impossible  to 
Stand.  "Oh,  Algernon,"  I  cried,  "  surely  it 
is  not  so  bad  as  that  !  Surely  you  have 
vol.  lxviii. — 13  .. 


mane]  I     We  did   not  depend   upon  Gerald 
Matthew  a  for  our  snl 

"We  did,  though  1  spent  two  months  ago 
the  last  dollar  of  my  fortune.  My  father — 
though  the  world  never  suspected  it — was 
broken  down  in  fortune  before  he  died,  and  I 
thought  the  honor  Of  marrying  into  a  patri- 
cian family  would  be  a  sufficient  reward  fol 
all  the  gold  I  should  get  out  of  my  plebeian 
brother-in-law." 

I  remember  catching  my  breath,  and  reach- 
ing out  my  arms  imploringly.  "Don't,  don't 
say  that,  Algernon,"  I  cried,  trying  to  turn 
away  the  sharp  edge  of  the  words  which  oat 
as  no  sword  could  do.  "  Don't  say  that  you 
married  me  for  money?" 

"  What  else  do  you  s'pose  I  married  you 
for?"  I  ln-li.ve  that  in  his  heat  and  despe- 
ration, Algernon  fairly  held  rue  responsible  for 
the  ruin  of  my  brother-in-law. 

••  fid  you  think  it  was  your  pretty  face  won 
me  ?  That.  I  admit,  was  a  very  agreeable  con- 
comitant  to  the  bargain  ;  but  I  'd  sense  enough 
to  know  that  it  couldn't  support  us  without 
it  was  backed  by  the  half  million  of  your 
banker." 

"But  it  is  different  now;  say  that  it  is,  that 
you  love  me  now  !  Oh,  Algernon,  I  am  your 
■wife,  the  mother  of  your  child  ;  I  will  do  any- 
thing, suffer  anything  for  your  sake.  We 
will  go  off  into  the  country,  where  we  are 
quite  unknown.  I  will  take  a  school,  and  I 
my  part  of  the  burden  unflinchingly,  and  meet 
the  trial  like  a  true  woman." 

He  laughed  a  bitter,  cruel  laugh  that  ran 
along  my  nerves  like  keen  pain.  "If  you 
were  a  little  better  acquainted  with  the  world 
than  you  are,  all  such  romantic  nonsense  as 
that  would  Boon  be  dissipated.  I  wish  you 
would  talk  sense  for  once,  Wealthy  !" 

The  sneering  tone  stung  me  at  last  into 
self-respect  and  self-assertion.  "I  have  de- 
served better  at  your  hands.  Algernon 
.  if  you  married  me  for  my  money, 
that  was  your  sin  and  shame — not  mine,  and 
I  was  worthy  of  something  better  than  thi.-.. 
There  were  good  and  true  men,  as  you  know, 
who  would  have  taken  me  for  myself  without 
a  dollar  of  the  gold  that  bought  you."' 

I  think  the  truth  stung  him,  for  I  uttered 
it  with  the  strong,  passionate  vehemence  of 
youth,  of  outraged  justice,  with  my  whole 
soul  roused  into  resentment  at  last  at  the  long 
falsehood  that  had  been  put  upon  me. 

"  It   s  a  prty  you  didn't  accept  one  of  your 


154 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


disinterested  lovers,  Mrs.  Hastings.  I  should 
not  in  that  case  have  found  myself  so  egre- 
giously  sold  this  morning."  And  with  this 
taunt  on  his  lips,  Algernon  Hastings  left  the 
room,  and  I  was  left  alone — alone  with  Hope. 

I  caught  up  my  wondering  baby,  and  as  I 
hugged  her  to  my  heart  in  a  sort  of  passionate 
frenzy,  there  rose  up  from  my  soul  a  reproach 
against  the  dead.  "Oh,  Elvira,  Elvira,  this 
is  your  work!"  I  will  not  dwell  upon  that 
miserable  time.  During  the  following  week 
my  brother-in-law  had  an  attack  of  paralysis, 
accelerated  probably  by  anxiety  and  misfor- 
tune, and  in  a  few  days  he  had  vanished 
away  swift  and  silently  as  the  fortune  which 
he  had  builded. 

Our  house  and  furniture  were  sold.  The 
creditors  were  very  kind  to  us.  Many  articles 
valuable  to  us,  either  intrinsically  or  from 
association,  were  generously  reserved.  Of  my 
husband  I  saw  very  little  at  this  time.  He 
was  silent,  irritable,  morose.  I  believe  that 
he  always  held  me  in  some  sense  responsible 
for  his  disappointed  expectations. 

We  had  taken  lodgings  for  a  short  time  in 
the  city  until  we  could  determine  some  plans 
for  our  future.  One  day  my  husband  absented 
himself  from  early  morning  until  dark,  and  as 
the  evening  wore  into  night,  I  began  to  be  soli- 
citous about  his  return.  At  last  a  porter  came 
to  our  rooms  with  a  letter  in  Algernon's  hand. 
It  was  very  brief,  but  not  unkind,  at  least 
in  words.  He  frankly  admitted  that  he  had 
not  the  courage  to  face  the  change  in  his 
fortunes,  and  there  was  none  of  his  family 
who  could  afford  liim  anything  but  temporary 
relief  in  his  desperation.  So  he  had  concluded 
to  sail  for  Europe  to  retrieve  there,  if  possible, 
his  fallen  fortunes.  He  should  not  forget  the 
claims  his  wife  and  child  had  on  him,  when 
it  was  in  his  power  to  remember  them.  As 
for  me,  I  would  probably  find  friends,  at  least 
I  would  be  as  well  off  without  him  as  with 
him  ;  and  when  that  letter  was  placed  in  my 
hands,  the  writer  thereof  would  be  miles 
away  in  the  steamer  which  had  sailed  for 
Europe. 

So  I  was  left  alone  with  n<ip»  once  more,  a 
wife  deserted,  broken-heartr.l  : 


CHAPTER   III. 

Four  years  had  passed.     It  was  in  the  early 
June,  and  the  earth  was  flooded  with  the  wine 


of  the  year,  and  fragrant  with  the  breath  of 
blossoms.     I  was  in  the  midst  of  all  this,  in 
the  still,  cool,  delicious  country,  where,  three   I 
years  ago,  I  had  buried  myself,  my  child,  and 
my  sorrows. 

My  old  nurse,  who  had  loved  me  with  the 
true  and  faithful  love  of  mothers,  was  living 
in  a  little  inland  village  in  the  State  of  Mas- 
sachusetts. 

After  my  husband's  departure,  my  thoughts 
turned  to   her  as  the  one  true  and  faithful 
heart  that  I  could  trust  in  through  all  changes 
and  sorrow,  and  I  wrote  to  her.     In  a  week  I 
an  answer  came,  full  of  the  sympathy   and  i 
tenderness  which  do  not  wound,  and  an  en-  . 
treaty  which  was  almost  a  command  that  I 
should  come  to   her  at  once.     So  we  went, 
Hope  and  I. 

After  a  time  an  opportunity  presented  itself 
to   open    a    small    private   school.     I   availed  | 
myself  of  it.     The  remuneration  was  not  large  ;  j 
but  Hope  and  I  boarded  in  the  little  cottage  of  • 
our  old  nurse,  and  our  wants  were  very  sim- 
ple.    I  was  sick  of  the  world,  sick  too  of  all  j 
that  luxury  and  splendor  for  the  sake  of  which 
I   had  been   bought   and   sold.      My   school  ' 
prospered;  my  heart  took  courage.     As  the 
months  went  on,  something  that  was  like  the  ; 
old  freshness  and  hope  of  my  lost   girlhood 
came  back  to  me.     Then,  my  little  girl,  blos- 
soming from  baby  into  childhood,  was  a  con-  : 
stant   delight  and  wonder  to  me.     We  were 
happy,  little  Hope  and  I.  although  I  never  I 
beard  from  her  father,  who  had  deserted  both 
his  child  and  her  mother. 

That  afternoon,  in  the  early  June,  we  were 
out  in  the  little  garden,  Hope  and  I,  sitting 
under  the  great  plum-tree  that  was  raining 
down  its  blossoms  upon  us.  She  had,  this 
daughter  of  mine,  a  passionate  love  for  flowers, 
and  now  she  gathered  in  her  hands,  small  and 
white  as  crumpled  lilies,  the  fine  white  flakes, 
and  filled  her  apron  with  them. 

"See,  mamma,  how  many  and  pretty  they 
are  !"  she  said,  displaying  them  witli  as  much 
priiie   as  a  diver   might   the   pearls  he   had  | 
gathered. 

"  Very  pretty,  my  love  ;  but  what  will  you 
do  with  them  all  ?" 

What  Hope's  answer  would  have  been  I 
never  knew,  for  at  that  moment  a  gentleman's 
voice  attracted  me,  a  few  rods  beyond  at  the 
little  gate  which  opened  on  the  lane.  I  rose 
up,  and  Hope  standing  by  my  side  slipped  her 
small,  dewy  hand  into  mine.     The  gentleman 


TTIE    STORY    OF    WEALTHY    LEIGTITON. 


155 


lifted  his  hat,  and  the  gesture,  slight  as  it  was, 
was  its  own  intelligible  sign  of  courtesy  and 

a  you  t •  - 1 1  me,  madam,"  he  asked,  "if 
a  Mrs.  Algernon  Hastings  resides  in  this 
vicinity  '" 

Horn.-  vague  dread  thrilled  cold  to  my  heart, 
ittle  warm,  soft  hand  tighter. 

"I  am  Mrs.  Algernon  Bastings,"  I  said. 
|    The  strange  gentleman  hesitated  a  moment, 
then  lie  spoke,  a  little  hurriedly — 
I      "1    bring   you    some   tidings    of   your   hns- 
■nd,  Mrs,  Hastings.     Will  you  permit  me  to 
•come  in  '" 

I  motioned  for  him  to  do  this.  All  words 
failed  me.  Hope  pressed  up  a  little  olo8er  to 
my  Bide,  and  surveyed  the  gentleman  with 
her  shy,  wondering  eyes.  He  looked  at  me 
(earnestly,  doubtfully,  pitifully,  I  fancied. 
iThen  he  said,  a  little  hurriedly  again— 

'■•  Your  husband  and  1  were  old  classmates. 
TVe  came  upon  each  other  quite  unexpectedly 
early  last  spring,  in  a  little  out-of-the-way 
Barman  town.  He  was  preparing  to  go  to 
the  mountains  ;  so  was  I.  He  was  suddenly 
(taken  very  ill  with  a  fever,  an  epidemic  in 
Hhat  climate  which  often  proves  fatal."  He 
I  here,  and  looked  at  me. 

I  must  have  grown  very  white,  and  a  strange 
sickness  went  all  over  me,  but  I  commanded 
mys.-lf  to  say — 

"  You  have  not  told  me  all  ?" 

"No;  how  much  can  you  bear?"  And 
jnow  pity  had  superseded  every  other  expres- 
sion in  the  large,  gray  eyes. 

"All,   all   there    is   to   tell."     And   I  held 
band  so  tightly  that  the  little  dimpled 
hand  writhed  for  pain   in  mine.     I  think  he 
felt  that  I  was  to  be  trusted. 

"Your  husband  lingered  only  three  days 
■after  his  attack,  and  was  most  of  the  time  in 
•  of  high  delirium,  during  which  he 
(raved  about  his  wife  and  child.  I  remained 
•Jwith  him  to  the  last,  and  saw  that  be  had  the 
Ibest  medical  advice  and  nursing  which  could 
iibe  obtained.  At  the  end  he  had  Christian 
burial." 

I  sank  down  on  the  low  seat.  I  forgot  my- 
self, everything  but  Hope  at  that  moment.  I 
took  her  in  my  arms,  and  held  her  very  tightly, 
as  my  words  drifted  out  on  a  sob  :  "  My  little 
child,  you  are  fatherless!" 

She  looked  up  at  me,  her  face  full  of  he- 
wilderment  and  trouble.  "Is  that  anything 
bail,  mamma  ?" 


It  was  terrible  !  The  unconscious  words  <■( 
his   own  child,    bearing    wit  ISt    her 

dead  father.  And  for  me,  I  could  not  speak, 
for  the  truth's  sake.  I  could  not  tell  my 
child  that  it  was  worse  for  her  that  she  was 
fatherless  ! 

Some  instinct  told  me  that  the  gentleman 
must  have  felt,  too,  the  significance  of  my 
child's  question.  I  rose  up.  I  thanked  him 
for  his  care  of  my  dead  husband,  and  took  my 
child  and  went  into  the  little  cottage,  and  I 
was  a  widow,  and  Hope  was  fatherless  ! 


CHAPTER  IV. 

TnE  slimmer  wore  away  with  its  pomp  and 
glory,  with  the  long,  bright  laughter  of  its 
days,  as  the  other  summers  had  worn  in  that 
quiet  little  nest  among  the  hills,  where  my 
heart  had  come  for  rest.  The  world  afar  off 
was  to  us — myself,  my  child,  and  my  old 
nurse — as  though  it  were  not.  Its  tumults, 
its  fevers,  its  restless  hurryings  to  and  fro 
could  not  reach  us. 

Hay  by  day  I  went  to  my  appointed  task  in 
the  little  red  schoolhouse.  Every  night  I 
went  up  through  the  old  fragrant  pines,  scat- 
tering abroad  their  sweet,  spicy  scents  on  the 
air,  to  the  cottage  where  the  old  face  of  my 
nnrse  and  the  young  face  of  my  child  awaited 
me,  both  radiant  with  the  sweet  welcome  of 
love. 

Sometimes  another  face  was  there.  Doctor 
Gresham,  my  husband's  classmate,  was  pass- 
ing the  summer  in  the  neighboring  village,  at 
some  springs  much  sought  for  during  the 
summer  on  account  of  their  medicinal  cpuali- 
ties. 

Dr.  Gresham  was  a  thorough  scholar,  a  wide 
traveller,  a  most  agreeable  man,  sincere,  true- 
hearted  to  the  core.  He  was  unlike  any  other 
man  I  had  ever  met.  I  think  his  character 
was  drawn  on  a  "  ground  of  reserve."  And 
yet  he  could  refresh  and  relax  himself  at 
times  with  a  humor  and  playfulness  that  were 
almost  boyish,  without  losing  the  dignity  that 
was  natural,  or  a  habit  with  him.  Then,  too, 
he  was  so  simple,  so  straightforward,  so  en- 
tirely free  from  any  of  that  self-assertion,  or 
that  petty  conceit  which  usually  accompanies 
a  habit  of  flattering  women.  I  cannot  remem- 
ber that  Dr.  (iresham  ever  paid  me  a  compli- 
ment during  his  visits  that  summer. 

He   was   some   distance  beyond   thirty  :  a 


156 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


man  of  fine  presence,  with  a  good  face,  a  face 
anywhere  to  be  trusted  in,  because  lie  who 
owned  it  trusted  in  God. 

One  day  he  sat  on  the  lounge  in  our  little 
parlor,  and  Hope,  on  his  knee,  was  playing 
with  his  watch-guard,  when,  looking  at  him, 
a  fancy  suddenly  struck  me — not  for  the  first 
time. 

"  What  are  you  thinking  of,  if  I  may  be  so 
bold  f"  he  asked,  looking  up  at  me  suddenly, 
and  finding  my  eyes  on  his  face. 

"  That  it  seems  to  me  I  must  have  seen  you, 
Dr.  Gresham,  some  time,  a  long  time  ago." 

His  whole  face  lifted  itself  into  a  smile. 

"  Yon  are  right.  Do  you  remember,  a  long, 
long  time  ago,  just  as  you  reached  the  door 
of  a  picture-gallery  on  Broadway,  that  a  gen- 
tleman, standing  there,  said  some  words  of 
you?" 

"Do  I  remember?"  It  had  all  come  back 
to  me  like  a  scene  of  yesterday !  "  Why  did 
you  call  me  'Poor  child!'  then?"  I  asked, 
having  waited  ten  years  to  know. 

"Well,  you  had  been  pointed  out  to  me  by 
a  mutual  classmate  as  the  betrothed  of  Alger- 
non Hastings.  I  looked  in  your  face  ;  I  knew 
what  his  luxurious,  self-indulgent  life  had 
been ;  and  I  felt  how  little  he  was  fitted  by 
education  or  habits  of  life  to  be  the  strength 
and  shelter  of  a  heart  young,  trustful,  ignorant 
of  life,  as  your  face  said  yours  was  :  and  so 
involuntarily  the  words  forced  themselves 
from  my  heart  to  my  lips.     It  was  rude." 

I  understood  what  deeper  meaning  lay 
behind  his  words,  that  delicacy,  and  the  mem- 
ory of  the  dead  prevented  his  uttering. 

"I  did  not  think  of  it  in  that  light,"  I 
answered,  and  then  added,  half  to  myself, 
"  How  great  the  change  must  be  !" 

"Yes,"  looking  at  me  with  his  grave, 
kindly  eyes,  "but  not  so  much  of  years  as  of 
character.  The  sunny,  radiant,  girlish  face 
has  gone  ;  it  will  never  come  back  ;  but  there 
is  light,  and  faith,  and  courage  there  still,  and 
these  are  better." 

After  awhile,  I  cannot  tell  how,  but  Hope 
had  fallen  asleep  on  his  knee,  the  doctor 
began  to  speak  of  himself,  of  his  early  life, 
of  its  loneliness,  its  necessities,  and  its  strug- 
gles ;  and  how  he  had  at  last  made  for  him- 
self a  place  to  stand  in,  and  to  work  bravely 
in  the  profession  he  had  chosen. 

This  was  his  last  visit  that  summer.  A 
brief  note  which  I  had  received  on  the  follow- 
ing day  told  me  that  he  had  been  suddenly 


summoned  away.  I  think  we  were  all  of  us, 
nurse,  and  Hope,  and  I,  a  little  lonely  after 
that.     We  had  all  grown  to  like  the  doctor. 

The  trees  were  in  a  drift  of  pink  and  white 
blossoms,  for  it  was  the  late  spring  when  he 
returned  again.  And  afterward  he  rode  over, 
almost  every  day,  from  the  neighboring  village 
to  our  cottage. 

One  day,  about  a  month  after  his  return,  I 
said  to  Doctor  Gresham  as  we  turned  from  the 
window,  where  he  called  me  to  see  the  sun- 
set buret  into  what  looked  like  vast  fields  of 
blossoms  in  the  distance,  purple,  and  crimson, 
and  gold,  I  said  to  him:  "What  a  beautiful 
world  it  is  I" 

"  Very  beautiful  to  eyes  that  look  at  it  with 
the  right  spirit.  I  think,  sometimes,  there 
is  but  one  thing  more  that  I  desire  in  this 
earth." 

"What  is  that?"  I  asked,  for  we  were 
such  friends  now  that  the  question  was  not 
intrusive. 

"  The  heart  and  the  face  of  one  woman  I" 

"  Who  is  she?" 

Certainly,  if  I  had  stopped  to  consider,  I 
should  never  have  asked  this  question.  It 
seemed  to  breathe  itself  out  of  my  lips  before  I 
■was  aware. 

"  Yourself!" 

I  stood  still  in  dumb,  absolute  amazement. 
Certainly  I  had  not  the  remotest  expectation 
of  this  reply.  I  looked  up  in  the  doctor's 
face,  and  it  accented  his  monosyllable.  It 
was  like  him — the  plain,  abrupt,  straightfor- 
ward answer;  no  circumlocution,  no  disguises 
with  this  earnest,  true  Christian  man. 

Thoughts,  emotions  surged  and  crowded 
themselves  through  my  soul,  and  crowded  out 
my  panting  breath,  in  the  midst  of  which  my 
stammered  words  came.  "It  cannot  be — it 
must  not.  You  are  worthy  of  somebody  so 
different,  so  much  better,  and  not  me,  me  with 
my  lost  girlhood,  my  baffled  youth,  my  sad- 
dened womanhood,  my  orphan  child — oil,  not 
me!" 

"Yes,  you,  Wealthy,  you  and  the  child  to 
love,  to  live  for,  to  be  taken  into  my  heart 
and  life,  to  make  me  a  gladder,  better  man, 
and  in  the  shelter  of  my  tenderness  to  make 
your  life  somewhat  that  it  has  never  been. 
I  say  the  truth  before  God  !" 

And  as  he  spoke  some  of  the  old  lost 
dreams  of  my  girlhood  came  back  to  me,  the 
old  dreams,  and  yet  changed  as  I  was  changed. 

But  the  thought  of  this  strong,  true  man's 


BEXEVOLEVCE. 


157 


love,  about  my  life,  shielding  ami  blessing  me 
as  I  had  never  been  shielded  and  b 

Iden  and  sweet  conviction  which  now 
overcame  me,  that  my  heart  could  make 
answer  to  him  out  of  its  fulness,  overcome 
all  doubts,  all  sen 

was  playing  at  onr  feel  with  a  basket 
of  shells  which  the  doctor  had  brought  her. 

1  t.',  ic  her  up  in   my  arms  and   held   her 

towards  him.     "Take  us,  Doctor  Gresham;" 

and  lor   answer,   his   arms  folded  us    both — 

and  child. 

Dear  reader,  this  is  it — this  is  all  the  story 

of  my  life  which  I  have  to  tell ! 


BENEVOLENCE. 


Benevolence  is  a  principle   that   boasts  a 
celestial  birth,  and  claims  relationship  with 

heat  and  noblest  graces.  It  was  uu- 
loubtedly  intended  to  serve  the  purpose  of 
mitigating  the  ills  to  which  mankind  is  subject ; 
for  this  end  it  was  sent  down  to  earth,  and 
surely  nowhere,  within  the  compass  of  human 
knowledge,  could  a  sphere  be  formed  more 
feted  to  exercise  its  seething  powers.  Like 
the  reviving  dew  that  falls  on  the  herbs  and 
flowers,  so  are  its  droopings  to  the  weary  and 
troubled  heart.  It  has  a  sweet  chemistry  of 
its  own  ;  it  practises  an  art  that  only  love 
can  teach,  and  thus  furnished  for  its  work,  it 
goes  forth  distilling  comfort  for  the  mourner, 
Bid  aeeki]  :  to  allay  the  smart  of  the  sorrow- 
stricken  breast.  Ah  I  and  many  a  forlorn  one 
to  whom  the  "heavens  have  seemed  as 
nasa,"  and  the  earth  a  rugged  and  weary 
place,  yielding  no  rest,  has,  by  its  loving  aid, 
from  despair  and  all  its  fearful 
-  ;    and  what  seemed  a  desert  has 

frejoi 1  and  blossomed  as  the  rose." 

Thus  we  see  that  even  in  the  darkness  and 
confusion  of  man's  fallen  state,  a  gracious 
Creator  has  not  left  Himself  without  wit] 
H  His  own  benevolence  and  wisdom;  for  the 
same  hand  that  has  appointed  disease,  sorrow, 
and  trial  as  consequenoes  of  sin,  has  bestowed 
the  healing  balm,  the  heart's  ease,  and  many 
a  sw.-et  Mower  of   consolation.     Benevolence 

ml  as  one  of  the  chief  of  these,  and 
most  lovingly  our  mental  eye  reverts  to  it  for 
a  further  contemplation. 

The  subject  may  be  viewed  in  two  aspTOts, 
the  one  passive,  the  other  active;   in  both  the 

le  will  bi ii  to  be  the  same,  circum- 


stances only  making  the  difference.  Thus  a 
heart  may  glow  with  love  to  all  around,  and 

burn  with  desires  to  lay  itself  out  for  their 

ii  !.  and  yet  the  possessor  of  that  heart  be 

bo  situated  as  to  be  tnoapabie  of  manifesting 

its  feelings.  Benevolence  with  such  must 
necessarily  be    nearbj    pas  ive,   yet  still    it 

would,  perhaps,  be  bard  to  find  a  sphere  that 
can  entirely  confine  it,  or  a  station  so  barren 
of  opportunities  as  not  to  afford  it  some  out- 
let. One  thing  is  certain,  namely,  that  the 
individual  with  whom  it  dwells  will  never  be 
satisfied  with  the  mere  of  it,  while  he 

— s  Buffering  around  him  that  he  is  by  any 
means  able  to  relieve ;  for  to  befriend  and 
bless  must  ever  be  his  aim. 

But,  perhaps,  seme  may  say  that  benevo- 
lence, though  it  is  all  very  well  as  the  sub 
of  a  moral  essay,  yet  that  in  reality  it  could 
be  very  well  dispensed  with.      That  such  an 

assertion  is  as  false  as  it  is  bitter,  must  be 
evident  to  the  most  careless  observer  of  human 
life;  and  moreover  it  is  a  base  reflection  on 
the  gracious  Bestower  of  the  blessing.     Only 

look  at  its  workings.  Imagine,  for  instance, 
a  father  and  mother  surrounded  with  a  young 
and  hopeful  family,  blest  with  content  and 
happiness;  though  poor,  their  poverty  is 
scarcely  felt  to  be  an  evil,  for  the  father  has 
li  anil  strength,  and  be  deems  it  no 
hardship  to  toil  for  his  loving  wife  and  prat- 
tling little  ones.  But,  alas!  precarious  is  ail 
human  bliss;  a  fever  attacks  the  leal  of  the 
family,  and   after  a  .  or  it  may  be 

hours,  he  expires,  lea  ii'  !  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren with  no  c.ther  legacy  but  a  husband's  and 
father's  prayers  and  blessing.  Sad  loss, 
indeed!  What  can  the  weeping  mother  do 
with  so  many  helpless  oi  undher?     May 

be  she  casts  upon  them  a  despairing  look, 
and  almost  wishes  them,  and  herself  too,  in 
-rave  with  their  father  !  But  just  at  this 
juncture  a  band  is  stretched  forth  for  her  aid, 
and  her  desolate  heart  revives  at  the  thought 
that  though  her  natural  protector  and  support 
is  gone,  yet  she  and  her  babes  have  a  frii  1 
in  the  benevolent  heart. 

Ah  !  how  adapted  is  thi- beautiful  pre 
to  the  exigencies  of  our  changeful  life!  and 
how  barren  and  bare  and  doubly  a  "vale  of 
tears"  would  the  world  become  if  bereft  of  its 
heartsoothing  presence!  What  but  this 
the  moving  principle  of  that  noble  spirit  of 
ne  lioration  and  social  reform  that  is  at  work 
amongst  us  ?     What  but  this  causes hospi 


158 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


orphan  schools,  penitentiaries,  humane  socie- 
ties, ragged  schools,  and  all  such  like  institu- 
tions to  spring  \ip  in  all  parts  of  the  land  ? 
It  is  true  that  other  motives  may  sometimes 
give  rise  to  acts  which  appear  to  men  to  spring 
from  a  benevolent  heart,  jet  even  this,  so  far 
from  being  derogatory  to  real  benevolence,  is 
but  a  tacit  acknowledgment  of  the  high  esti- 
mation in  which  it  is  held  by  mankind. 

There  is,  besides,  another  aspect  in  which 
the  subject  may  be  viewed,  namely,  that 
which  takes  in  its  reflux  influence.  It  is  well 
known  there  is  happiness  in  the  very  desire 
to  make  others  happy.  "There  is  a  heart's 
ease,  or  a  heart's  enjoyment  in  the  very  first 
purposes  of  benevolence  as  well  as  in  its  sub- 
sequent performances.  Like  its  kindred  vir- 
tue, mercy, 

"  It 's  twice  blessed, 
It  blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that  takes.** 

We  refer  to  this  view  of  the  subject  because 
it  is  an  argument  for  the  wisdom  and  goodness 
of  the  Author  of  our  being.  The  resulting 
satisfactions  of  benevolence,  although  they 
tnllow  as  by  natural  consequences,  have  cer- 
tainly but  little  weight  in  the  calculations  of 
t  lie  benevolent  individual ;  "  the  satisfactions 
are  not  his  aim,  but  the  object  which  affords 
them — the  object  for  its  own  sake  ;  and  though 
the  more  strongly  and  exclusively  he  is  set 
upon  the  object  for  its  own  sake,  the  less  he 
will  think  of  the  consequent  enjoyments,  yet 
the  greater  will  these  enjoyments  be.  Such 
is  the  constitution  of  our  nature  that  benevo- 
lence loses  not  its  disinterested  character, 
while  man  loses  not  his  reward.*' 


AN  OLD  MAN'S  MEMORIES  AND  HOPES. 

[The  poetic  beauty  of  one  of  Nicholas  Poussin's  paint- 
LngE  in  tin1  Mi; --Of  de  France  is  even  greater  than  its  artistic 
merit.  It  represents  a  group  of  Arcadian  shepherds  halt- 
lag  in  their  joyous  dance  hefore  a  tomb  upon  which  id 
inscribed,  "  Et  in  Arcadia  Ego."] 

Green,  gently  sloping  hills,  and  streams 
Whose  nnirin'ring  fall  through  6Umm« 

Suggests  entrancing,  lovely  dreams 
Of  youth  with  all  iU  dear  delights, 

0  world!  forever  fond  and  young, 
These  arc  thy  dreams  of  Arcadie, 

And  I  in  careless  youth  have  sung 
&s  gay  and  free  a  melody. 

By  flowery  bank?  and  mo&S-grown  rocks, 
When  love's  poetic  fire  was  bright, 

1  've  watched  the  clouds  pass  by.  like  flocks 

Of  white- winged  doves,  ser-ue  and  light. 


Huw  oft  my  shepherd  maiden's  face 
Was  framed  within  those  snowy  sails  ! 

And  aye  her  tender,  joyous  grace 
Was  mimicked  by  the  sportive  gales. 

I,  too.  have  lived  in  Arcadie, 

My  feet  have  pressed  her  vales  and  hills  ; 
Her  sunny  skies  have  gladdened  me, 

And  oft  I  've  heard  her  tuneful  rills. 

Now,  through  a  leafless  land  I  rove, 

Not  summer  flower,  nor  running  stream, 

Nor  whispered  word  of  tenderest  love 
Is  here  to  tell  me  that  I  dream. 

Yet,  through  the  gray  and  leafless  tree, 
And  through  the  leaden,  sunless  sky, 

A  it:  i  ei  Arcadie  I  see; 
1  see  it — hear  it — let  me  die! 

Its  gates  are  pearl — its  walls  are  gold, 

Its  glories  cannot  pass  away  ; 
Nor  sultry  heat,  nor  wintry  cold 

Disturbs  its  endless,  lovely  day. 

I  hear  my  loved  one's  angel  voice 

Telling  the  joys  of  Arcadie, 
While  Li  gions,  near  her.  still  rejoice 

To  swell  the  enrapturing  harmony. 

My  soul,  begin  thy  youthful  song, 

And  so  await  thy  summons  home! 
Sing  Bweet,  and  clear,  and  firm,  and 

tttes  at  last  thou  "n  com  . 

nice  like  morning  larks  thy  song 
i  on  earth  will  end  above, 

Ami  eyes  that  sadly  waited  long 
Shall  see  the  eternal  light  of  love. 


BENEATH  THE  SNOW. 

BY    J  .     C .     BI'RSETT. 

Gray  the  clouds  that  hang  above  us, 
Dreary  winds  that  'round  us  blow, 
Plain  and  forest  disappearing 

'Neath  the  drifting  snow. 

Under  tombs  of  ice  the  brooklet 

Waits  tin-  balmy  smiles  of  spring, 
While  its  gentle  murmurs  whisper, 
••  Life  is  lingering." 

Gone  are  merry-hearted  songsters, 

from  every  glade  and  dell. 

Ami  each  sigh  the  sad  wind  utters 

Seems  to  say  "Farewell '" 

"Fad^d  are  the  bright-lined  Bowers 

Summer  made  to  come  and  bloom  ; 
Pallid  forms — the  snow-clad  bushes — 
Mark  their  lowly  tomb. 

All.  the  birds  and  flowers  only 
Are  not  all  that  from  ns  go  ; 
Friends,  the  dearest  God  has  given, 
Sleep  beneath  the  snow. 


It  is  better  to  need  relief  than  to  want  heart 
to  give  it. 


MARRYING  A  FORTUNE. 


BY     BELLE    KCTLKDOR. 


■Who  is  she,  Nod — that  lovely  lady  with 
Lr.  Campbell?"  inquired  Philip  Otis  of  his 
irieiid.  Ned  Leland,  who  stood  beside  him  at 
the  soiree  given  li Lm  by  his  friend's  mother. 

"Oh,  Bhe  is  the  dorter's  niece,  Miss.  Camp- 
Mil,  whom  he  has  adopted,  1  understand; 
and  the  other  lady  you  see  with  them  is  also 

his    ni Miss  Barton,  a   cousin   to   Jenny 

Campbell,  and  an  heiress  of  fifty  thousand,7' 
answered  Leland. 

"But  she  is  decidedly  plain,  notwithstanding 
phe  is  an  heiress.  What  horrid  red  hair,  and 
ruddy  complexion,  and  what  a  showy  dress — 
bright  yellow  I     She  certainly  lias  no  taste!" 

■'What  a  denced  pity,  now.  that  that 
■hawming  creatchaw,  Miss  Campbell,  hadn't 
the  money  instead  of  her  tawdry  consinl" 
said  Mr.  Kit/.  Simmons,  an  exquisite  of  the 
first  water,  who,  joining  them,  had  overheard 
me  conversation  of  the  two  gentlemen,  "for 
1  do  really  think  I  should  cultivate  the  lady's 
acquaintance  if  she  had  :  hut  it  would  never 
do  for  Mr.  Pits  Simmons  to  throw  himself 
away  on  a  poor  girl  I  His  relatives  in  England 
would  cut  his  acquaintance  instantly!"  he 
added,  in  a  drawling  tone,  twirling  his  faint 
hionstach  •  in  his  delicately  gloved  lv 
'•  I  think,  however,  I  will  he  presented  to  the 
Mr.  Leland,  though  she  is  rather  sin- 
■   in  her  tastes  and  appearan 

"t>ii  certainly,  Fitz  Simmons,  you  shall 
make  th  intance  of  the  lady.     Come, 

I'll  present  yon."  And  Ned,  with  a  merry 
look  at  his  friend  <  'tis,  left  him,  and  proceeded 
to  formally  introduce  Fitz  Simmons  to  the 
lady  in  question,  while  Philip  litis  sought 
Dr.  Campbell,  and  was  introduced  to  Jenny 
t'amphell.  the  poor  cousin. 

"Miss  Barton,"  said  Ned.  as  he  approached 
the  heiress  of  fifty  thousand,  "permit  me  to 
introduce  to  you  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons — an  Fng- 
lah  gentleman  of  rank — who  is  desirous  of 
:l  iking  your  acquaint;:' 

"Aw,  I  am  happy  to  make  your  aoqnaint- 
ance,  Miss  Barton.  ITope  you  're  well  this 
evening'"  said  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons,  extending 
the  tips  of  his  gloved  hand  as  he  spoke  to 
her. 

'•  Pretty  well.  I  thank  you,"  exclaimed  the 


young  lady  addressed,  in  a  loud  tone,  and 
giving  his  hand  a  tremendous  shake.  '•  1 
hope  you're  well,  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons,  though 
you  don't  look  amazing  smart!" 

"  <  ill,  I  assure  you  my  health  is  very  good, 
miss,"  said  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons,  lowering  his 
voice  as  he  spoke,  for  her  loud  tones  grated 
harshly  on  his  refined  ears  and  delicate  sensi- 
bilities. 

••Well,  I'm  dreadful  glad  to  hear  it,  for 
you  do  look  masterly  slim" — and  hen'  the  eyes 
of  the  girl  wandered  over  the  slender,  willowy 
figure  of  Fitz  Simmons.  "  But  then  it's  the 
fashion  to  look  like  a  candle,  uncle  tells  me," 
continued  the  girl,  "  and  I  must  try  and  stint 
myself  in  eating,  for  I  want  to  be  fashionable 
and  eitilied  ;  'case  I'm  an  'airess,  you  see, 
and  have  got  my  market  to  make." 

Ned  Leland,  who  had  stood  by  during  the 
above  conversation,  cast  a  queer  look  on  the 
girl,  and,  with  a  Bmothered  laugh,  left  them, 
while  Fitz  Simmons  gazed  at  the  plump  figure 
and  frizzly  hair,  before  liim,  and  sighed 
heavily.  The  loud  voice  and  countrified  man- 
ners of  the  heire  -  shocked  him,  and  he  was 
on  the  point  of  beating  a  precipitate  retreat 
as  he  noticed  they  were  attracting  attention  ; 
but  then  the  vision  of  the  "fifty  thousand" 
rose  up  before  him,  and  he  resolved  to  over- 
come his  feelings  in  hopes  of  winning  its 
possessor. 

All  that  evening  the  elegant  Fitz  Simmons 
remained  at  the  side  of  the  heiress,  and  in  his 
soft  tones  "talked  sentiment"  to  the  girl, 
who,  in  her  seeming  simplicity,  sat  with  open 
mouth,  apparently  devouring  each  word  from 
the  exquisitely  moustached  lips  of  her  ad- 
mirer. But  at  .  Fitz  Simmons  again 
was  still  more  shocfW  by  her  ignorant 
everything  before  them.  • 

■•Shall  I  help  you  to  some  of  this  jelly  f" 
he  inquired,  as  he  stood   I  dy  to 

do  the  agreeable. 

"What  is  it  made  of?"  she  asked.  "I 
never  eat  anything  unless  I  know  what  it  's 
made  of.  Do  you  know  what  it  is?"  she  in- 
quired of  a  gentleman  who  stood  beside  her. 

"  It  is  ealves'-feet  jelly,  miss,  I  believe,"  lie 
replied,  with  a  smile. 

169 


160 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"  Calves'-feet  jelly !  Well,  I  believe  I  won't 
have  any,  for  it  can't  be  very  clean  if  it  is 
made  of  calves'  feet ;  for  our  calves  never  had 
clean  feet,  and  'taint  likely  city  ones  have, 
running  round  these  black  streets." 

Mr.  Augustus  Fitz  Simmons  was  nearly 
dying  with  mortification  at  her  verdancy  and 
the  attention  it  attracted,  and  throughout 
supper  his  face  was  equally  as  rosy  as  his 
partner's. 

At  length  Dr.  Campbell  came  for  her,  saying 
the  carriage  was  ready,  and  poor  Fitz  Sim- 
mons felt  infinitely  relieved ;  and,  after  bowing 
her  out,  he  wiped  his  heated  forehead  with 
his  perfumed  handkerchief,  and,  taking  leave 
of  the  lady  of  the  house,  departed  to  his 
hotel. 

As  he  entered  his  rooms  at  the  first-class 

hotel  in  B ,    he   threw  himself  upon  the 

sofa  as  if  completely  exhausted  with  the  eve- 
ning's exertion;  and  then,  fearing  no  inter- 
ruption, gave  vent  to  his  thoughts  in  this 
wise: — 

"She  is  'gawky,'  but  I  can't  stop  to  be 
squeamish  now  !  I  must  make  a  strike  with 
the  girl  while  the  iron  's  hot  I"  he  said,  "  for 
the  fifty  thousand  is  a  nice  little  sum.  Here 
J  am  in  such  a  deuced  fix  that  I  can't  stir 
out  unless  I  'm  dunned  at  every  step  for  my 
bills.  There's  that  confounded  tailor  and 
the  shoemaker,  and  then  that  old  washerwo- 
man was  here  twice  yesterday,  and  again  to- 
tl  iv  !  And  the  landlord  is  getting  suspicious, 
and  won't  wait  much  longer.  There  's  nothing 
left  for  me  but  to  marry  the  confounded  dowdy 
country  girl ;  and  then — but  once  let  me  get 
that  fifty  thousand  into  my  hands,  and  won't 
1  show  'em  a  light  pair  of  heels  ?  Deuced  pity 
to  sacrifice  myself,  but  it  can't  be  helped,  un- 
tie circumstances  !" 

Thus,  weaving  plans  for  the  future,  Mr. 
Fitz  Simmons  passed  the  remainder  of  the 
night  ;  and  the  next  forenoon  recurled  his 
moustache,  and,  arranging  himself  carefully, 
sought  the  house  of  Dr.  Campbell  to  inquire 
after  the  health  of  the  heiress. 

As  soon  as  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons  had  handed 
the  heiress  to  her  uncle's  carriage,  where 
Jenny — who  had  been  escorted  thither  by 
Philip  Otis — was  awaiting  her,  and  her  nncle 
had  sprung  in,  the  door  was  shut,  and  merry 
peals  of  laughter  rang  out  on  the  night  air 
from  the  two  ladies,  in  which  Dr.  Campbell 
also  joined  heartily. 


"Well,  girls,  a  pretty  rig  you  are  leading 
your  old  uncle  1"  he  exclaimed,  merrily. 
"  Here  's  Kate  making  a  perfect  fright  of  her 
pretty  self  with  that  shock  of  red  hair,  and 
this  horrid  yellow  dress  !  I  declare  I  don't 
wonder  she  frightened  all  the  beaux  away'" 
laughed  the  doctor. 

' '  But  you  forgot  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons, "  laughed 
the  girl.  "  I  'm  sure  he  played  the  agreeable, 
notwithstanding  it  cost  him  a  master  effort ; 
and  Jenny  here  didn't  suffer,  if  she  did 
enact  the  role  of  'the  poor  cousin,'  for  she 
had  one  of  the  most  gentlemanly  attendants 
in  Mr.  Otis.  I  declare  I  'd  give  half  my  for- 
tune (?)  and  my  red  wig  to  boot,  if  Mr.  Otis 
had  been  as  attentive  to  me ;  but  I  plainly 
saw  that  he  didn't  care  for  money,  and  so  I 
despaired  of  attracting  his  attention." 

"Well,  Kate,  I  must  confess  3-ou  made  a 
capital  country  girl,"  responded  Jenny.  "I 
thought  I  should  fairly  expire  with  laughter 
to  hear  you  go  on  at  table ;  and  uncle — I 
thought  he  would  never  get  over  it.  Kate, 
you  have  certainly  found  a  most  ardent  ad- 
mirer (of  your  fortune .')  in  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons, 
who  is  certain  to  be  at  your  feet  from  this 
night." 

"Well,  girls,  I  see  you  are  bent  on  having 
your  own  way,  and  your  old  uncle  will  have 
to  give  up  to  your  mad  capers  ;  though  'tis  a 
pity  to  spoil  Kitty's  looks,  for  she  did  look 
like  a  downright  fright  to-night.  And  Jenny, 
here,  what  would  your  charming  city  friends 
say,  I  wonder,  to  see  the  rich  heiress  in  such 
plain  attire,  and  occupying  the  place  of  a  poor 
dependant ?" 

The  next  morning,  the  two  cousins — Jenny 
and  Kate — were  sitting  in  their  room  at  Dr. 
Campbell's  elegant  residence  on  H Ave- 
nue, when  the  servant  brought  up  the  card 
of  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons. 

' '  There,  I  knew  he  would  come  this  morn- 
ing to  inquire  for  your  health,  after  last  night's 
dissipation,  Kate  !"  exclaimed  Jenny. 

"  He  is  doubtless  smitten  with  my  auburn 
curls,  Jen.  Do  pray  help  me  fasten  them  on ! 
and  that  short,  gay-colored  dress — I  must 
wear  that !  You  must  come  down,  Jen,  and 
see  how  I  torture  the  poor  fellow's  delicate 
nerves  with  my  countrified  tones  and  man- 
ners!" And,  so  saying,  the  gay  girl  de- 
scended to  the  parlor,  and  in  a  short  time  was 
followed  by  her  cousin. 

"Mr.  Fitz  Simmons,  this  is  cousin  Jenny 
Campbell,"  said  Kate,  as  Jenny  entered  the 


HARRYIXG    A    FORTUNE. 


1G1 


apart ment.     Mr.  Fitz  Simmons  was  about  to 
rise    when    tl  -. ■  1 1 . -. I  ;   but,    seeing   no 

.  on.'  but  the  poor  dependant, 
i  merely  bowed,  by  way  of  acknowledging  her 
presence. 

"Did  yon  see  my  cousin  Jenny?"  asked 
!,         somewhat  tartly. 

"Yes,  0  yes;  1  recognized  her,"  said  Mr. 
r"itz  Simmons,  looking  coolly  at  her  as  he 
spoke. 

•'  Well,  then,  why  don't  you  shake  hands 
'With  her,  as  if  you  were  glad  to  see  her?  I 
bought  that  was  oity  fashion.  Ain't  it.  Jen- 
ny '"  turning  to  her. 

Jenny  bit  her  lips  to  hide  a  smile,  and  then 
answered  : — 

"  I  believe  so,  cousin  Kate  ;  but  then  people 
often  omit  the  custom." 

"  Yes,  I  expect  so  ;  I  rather  guess  it  s  only 
piliiiiiite  friends  who  shako  hands.  Ain't  it, 
Mr.  Fitz  Simmons?" 

'•  Fes,  I  think  so,"  murmured  that  confused 
igentleman,  "or  those  who  are  engaged." 

"But  you  shook  711;/  hand  last  night,"  con- 
tinued the  malicious  tormentor,  "and — and — 
\we  ain't  yet." 

"  Nobody  knows  what  maybe,  most  ador- 
able oreatohaw  I"  whispered  Mr.  Fitz  Sim- 
mons, in  his  softest  tones,  as  he  moved  nearer 
•her  on  the  sofa. 

"  Oh,  Jenny,  did  you  hear  that — what  Mr. 
Fitz  Simmons  just  said  to  me?"  exclaimed 
the  wieked  girl,  not  heeding  poor  Fitz  Sim- 
mons' reddening  fare,  and  faint  whispers  of 
1't,  don't,  I  beg  of  you  !" 
"  lie  called  me  '  an  adorable  creatchaw,' 
'and  looked  dreadful  tender  at  me.  Is  it  love, 
].lenny.  to  talk  and  look  so?  'ease  I  want  to 
;know  if  I  "m  made  love  at." 
1  Jenny  had  turned  away  as  Kate  commenced 
(speaking,  and  now  stood  at  the  piano  with 
her  back  toward  them.  With  face  convulsed 
,with  laughter,  she  bent  over  the  music,  not 
(Appearing  to  heed  her  cousin's  words. 

Swallowing  his  chagrin  and  confusion  (for 
'the  sake  of  "the  fifty  thousand"),  Mr.  Fitz 
, Simmons  asked  : — 

"  Do  you  sing,  Miss  Barton  ?" 
I  "Well,  yes,  I  do  sing  some.  I  sing  'Old 
'Hundred,'  and  the  'Doxology,'  and  'Green- 
land's Icy  Mountains.'  Now,  Jenny  sings  and 
plays  on  the  planner  beautiful,  and  I  'm  going 
to  begin  to  take  lessons  right  off.  Uncle  says 
I  must,  to  be  fashionable,  so  I  can  play  afore 
folks  when  they  ax  me.     But  perhaps  you  'd 


like  to  hear  i  Zebedee  Hall  used  to 

admire    to  hear    me,  and   said   I   beat    all   the 
girls  in  our  town;   but    then  1  gueSS  lie  was  a 

llatterin'  me,  for  ho  wanted  to  spark  awful 

bad.  That  was  alter  1  had  my  fort  in  Lit  me, 
you  see,"  she  added  ;  "  and  I  tolled  our  folks 
that  I  didn't  want  a  farmer — I  meant,  to  go 
down  to  the  city  to  Uncle  Campbell's,  and  see 
Something  of  the  world,  and  get  a  city 
mebbe  ;  but  abont  singing — shouldn't  you 
like  to  hear  me  sing,  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons?  If 
you  '11  pitch  the  tuue,  I  guess  I  can  sing  the 
•  Doxology.'  " 

"You  mnst  excuse  me,  Miss  Barton,  but  I 
do  not  sing  the  tune  you  mention,"  replied 
the  gentleman,  nervously. 

"  0  la  sakes  !  I  thought  everybody  knowed 
that,  and  pennyryal  tunes;  but  I'll  get 
Jenny  to  pitch  the  air  on  the  pianner."  But 
just  then  the  door  closed  on  Jenny,  as  she 
left  the  room  with  her  handkerchief  to  her 
face,  and  a  faint  sound,  as  of  suppressed 
laughter,  smote  their  ears.  "  I  rather  guess 
cousin  Jenny 's  got  the  toothache,"  said  Kate, 
"by  her  having  her  handkerchief  to  her 
mouth.  I  expect  these  jellies  and  rich  'i'ec- 
tionary  people  eat  at  parties  destroy  the 
'mini  1  of  the  teeth,  and  makes  folks  lose  'em 
young.  Now,  mine  are  rale  good  and  sound, 
and  I  don't  mean  to  spile  'em  eating  much  of 
tli  ■  p.-ky  stuff  when  I  go  to  swam's ."' 

Mr.  Fitz  Simmons,  who  had  been  decidedly 
uncomfortable  while  Jenny  was  in  the  room, 
and  had  been  on  the  point  of  retreat  at  the 
first  opportunity,  now  settled  himself  com- 
fortably again  in  the  large  arm-chair;  then, 
mastering  his  aversion  to  the  red  hair  and 
loud  tones,  tried  to  look  very  lover-like  on 
Kate. 

But  Kate  was  determined  to  display  her 
powers  of  singing  ;  and  so,  after  a  preliminary 
humming  of  the  tune,  she  favored  him  with 
"Old  Hundred"  and  "Greenville,"  much  to 
the  apparent  pleasure  of  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons. 
Just  as  she  finished,  the  door-bell  rang,  and 
Mr.  Fitz  Simmons,  rising  hastily,  excused 
himself  on  the  plea  that  he  had  business  down 
town,  and  must  then  leave,  but  he  should  do 
himself  the  honor  of  calling  again  on  her  very 
soon ;  and  with  a  tender  pressure  of  the  hand 
he  left  her.  On  the  steps  he  met  Philip  Otis, 
who  saluted  him  with — 

"  Ah,  yon  've  been  taking  time  by  the  fore- 
lock, I  reckon!"  and  then  entered. 

As  the  door  closed  on  the  retreating  figure 


162 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


of  her  admirer,  Kate  threw  herself  npon  the 
sofa  and  burst  into  merry  peals  of  laughter, 
from  which  she  was  aroused  by  the  entrance 
of  the  new  caller.  She  started  up  in  confu- 
sion ;  but,  recovering  in  a  moment,  said, 
"Mr.  Otis,  I  believe?  I  will  call  my  cousin 
Jenny, ' '  and  left  the  parlor. 

As  she  spoke  to  him,  and  passed  him  on 
leaving  the  room,  Mr.  Otis  thought  her  not  so 
awkward  as  she  had  appeared  on  the  evening 
previous.  He  was  interrupted  at  this  point 
by  the  appearance  of  Jenny  Campbell,  to  whom 
lie  had  lost  his  heart  on  that  evening ;  and  he 
was  soon  chatting  pleasantly  with  her. 

"I  believe  the  lady  whom  I  met  just  now 
was  your  cousin  ?"  he  said.  "I  have  not  yet 
been  presented  to  her." 

"  0  yes  ;  she  will  be  down  directly,"  Jenny 
replied,  and  soon  Kate  made  her  appearance  ; 
and  notwithstanding  that  she  continued  to 
enact  the  country  lass,  Philip  Otis  saw  that, 
despite  the  country  tone  and  manners,  she 
was  a  girl  of  uncommon  good  sense  and  cha- 
racter. Still,  the  poor  cousin  was  more  at- 
tractive in  his  eyes  than  the  heiress  of  fifty 
thousand,  and  he  left  Dr.  Campbell's  more 
thoroughly  in  love  with  Jenny  than  on  the 
previous  evening. 

An  hour  later,  the  heiress  and  the  poor 
cousin  sat  together  in  their  room. 

"Jenny,"  exclaimed  Kate,  "tell  me  if  I 
enacted  my  role  of  '  the  country  girl'  to  per- 
fection, for  I  thought  Mr.  Otis  regarded  me 
somewhat  closely,  as  though  he  suspected 
something  of  the  kind." 

"  Perfect,  perfect !  couldn't  have  been  bet- 
ter!"  exclaimed  Jenny,  with  tears  of  laughter 
in  her  eyes.  "  Why,  you  ought  to  have  been 
an  actress,  cousin  Kate  !  Poor  Fitz  Simmons  ! 
all,  how  I  pitied  him  when  you  exposed  his 
innocent  love-making  ;  and,  when  you  insisted 
on  singing  the  'Doxology,'  I  was  forced  to 
apply  my  handkerchief  to  my  mouth,  and 
make  my  exit.  And  you  kept  such  a  sober 
face  all  the  while  ! ' ' 

"Yes,  Jen;  and  I  told  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons 
you  had  doubtless  got  the  toothache  from 
eating  sweets  last  evening.  I  managed  to 
keep  a  smooth  face  till  he  left,  though,  when 
Mr.  Otis  came  in,  I  was  laughing  most  im- 
moderately, and  I  suppose  he  thought  I  was 
quite  insane." 

A  month  went  by,  and  still  the  two  girls 
kept  up  the  farce.     Mr.  Otis  was  very  atten- 


tive to  Jenny  Campbell ;  and  she  felt  that 
with  him  she  could  be  very  happy,  for  he  had 
not  sought  her  for  her  wealth,  as  others  had 
often,  and  as  many  there  would  have  done 
had  they  known  she,  in  reality,  was  the 
heiress  instead  of  her  cousin  Kate. 

But  the  reputed  heiress,  notwithstanding 
her  fifty  thousand,  did  not  abound  in  admirers. 
Two  or  three  gentlemen  had,  at  first,  endea- 
vored to  approach  her  "with  matrimonial 
intent,"  but  the  frowsy  head  and  red  face  had 
daunted  them,  and  so  they  withdrew,  sighing 
over  the  loss  of  the  fortune  with  such  "an 
incumbrance." 

Yet  one  had  remained  besides  Fitz  Simmons 
— NedLeland,  a  young  man  of  sterling  integrity 
of  character  and  quiet  exterior,  who  saw  that 
beneath  Kate's  awkward  manner  and  uncouth 
ways  there  was  much  to  respect  and  admire. 
And,  somehow,  in  his  presence  the  loud  voice 
and  uncouth  manners  softened,  and  she  came 
near  betraying  herself  several  times. 

Mr.  Fitz  Simmons  still  continued  his  atten- 
tions, and  so  the  time  glided  on.  At  length 
his  landlord  grew  more  impatient  (notwith- 
standing poor  Fitz  Simmons  promised  to  pay 
"when  his  remittances  from  England  ar- 
rived"), and  threatened  him  severely;  and 
the  tailor  and  washerwoman  thrust  their  bills 
into  his  face  each  day  ;  and  so  Fitz  Simmons 
grew  desperate,  and  found  that  he  must  at 
least  bring  matters  to  a  crisis  with  the  heiress. 
So,  one  evening,  dressing  himself  with  unusual 
care,  he  wended  his  way  to  Dr.  Campbell's. 

Upon  admission  by  the  servant,  he  found, 
to  his  joy,  that  there  was  no  one  in  the  parlor 
but  Miss  Kate  Barton,  who  was  seated  on  the 
sofa  with  an  extra  frizzle  in  her  red  hair,  and 
arrayed  in  a  brilliant  red  dress  which  harmo- 
nized (?)  with  her  ruddy  complexion  most 
wonderfully.  His  heart  whispered  that  she 
was  expecting  him,  and  he  imagined  the  fifty 
thousand  already  in  his  possession.  Ko  more 
threatening  landlords,  and  insolent  tailors, 
and  whining  washerwomen;  already,  "beyond 
the  seas"  he  was  riding  in  his  own  carriage, 
while  his  dowdy  wife — well,  I  fear  me  that  I 
she  did  not  mingle  very  largely  in  the  gentle 
man's  anticipations  of  the  future  ! 

"Aw,  my  dear  creatchaw  !"  he  exclaimed. 
in  most  tender  tones,  seating  himself  beside 
her,  after  the  salutations  of  the  evening. 
"  were  you  expecting  me  ?" 

"Wall,  I  don't  know  as  anybody  else  vft^ 
expecting  you  but  me  !"  she  replied. 


MARRYING    A   FORTUNE. 


163 


"Yes;  you  are  the  only  one,  dearest  I" 
murmured  Fits  Simmons,  in  tender  tones  ; 
"  thf  only  being  whom  I  oould  wish  to  expect 
me,  or  desire  my  ooming;  and,  most  lovely 
one,  I  have  come  to-night  to  ponr  into  you 
listening  ears  the  Beoret  whioh  1  have  kept 
Bidden  in  my  heart  since  the  night  when  I  first 
Beheld  yen.  I  can  keep  it  there  no  longer. 
It  has  burst  its  bonds,  and  must  be  rel 
Can  I  hope  that  my  wild  worship  is  returned 
v  yon,  most  ador  i      '  and  he  took  her 

band  as  he  spoke,  and  raised  it  to  his  lips. 

"  There,  I  knowed  it  I"  exclaimed  Kate.  "  I 
knowed  you  loved  me,  and  told  uncle  so, 
when  he  Baid  the  bank  had  failed  where  all 
my  money  was  put.  I  told  him  I  knowed  t  hen- 
was  one  heart  that  was  true — thai  would  stiek 
fast  when  money  had  took  wings  and  flown 
away.  But,  what  is  the  matter,  Mr.  Fitz 
Simmons!  you  look  dreadful  pale,  and  kinder 
tremble  all  over!  I'm  afeard  you're  took 
sick.  I  '11  get  yon  some  camphire,  and  mebbe 
you'll  feel  bettor  to  rights." 

"  No,  no,  I  thank  you,  Miss  Barton,  I  am 
better  already  ;  but  I  think  I  must  be  going. 
I  don't  feel  eery  well.  I  wish  yon  a  good 
evening."  And,  in  an  astonishingly  short 
period — short  as  his  last  exclamations  had 
keen — the  confounded  gentleman  found  him- 
self on  Dr.  Campbell's  front  door  steps. 

As  the  street-door  closed  on  him,  Kate  gave 
D.1  to  her  laughter  ;  and,  as  once  I 
the  bell  again  rang,  and  Mr.  Leland  was  ushered 
into  her  presence.  Kate  rose  to  meet  him 
with  fluttering  heart  and  downcast  eyes,  for 
she  trembled  for  the  effects  of  the  same  know- 
ledge of  "the  loss  of  her  property"  on  him; 
and  she  felt  that  it  would  be  a  hard  struggle  to 
givo  up  his  acquaintance  as  easily  as-  she  hail 
Fitz  Simmons.  And  so,  when  Ned  Leland 
avowed  feelings  similar  to  those  she  had  heard 
from  Fitz  Simmons,  her  voice  trembled  as  she 
told  the  same  tale  of  the  loss  of  her  property. 

"It  is  not  your  wealth  I  care  for,  Kate;  it 
is  not  that  I  would  wed.  but  your  own  self, 
minus  the  paint  and  red  wig  1"  he  answered, 
smilingly. 

Kate  started  up  in  astonishment,  and  un- 
consciously grasped  at  the  offending  wig ;  but 
it  was  there,  too  securely  fastened  to  be  easily 
removed. 

^  "0,  Kate,  I  have  known  it  all  along — from 
the  first — that  you  wore  a  wig,  and  used  paint, 
you  wretched  girl!"  he  exclaimed,  with  a 
hearty  langh  ;    "and  though  others  were  de- 


ceived, I  saw  through  the  disguise  a1 

Love    has    sharp    eyes,    you    see,    Kate,"    he 

added,  draw  in_'  her  to  him. 

"  Kate,  tell  me  if  you  love  ma,  or  that  odious 
Fitz  Simmons,  who  is  always  in  your  presence. 
I  must  know  which,  this  night  I" 

There  was  no  need  for  other  answer  to  the 
young  man  than  the  uplifting  of  the  bine  ayes, 
and  the  shy,  but  happy  laugh  that  folio 

And  when,  a  few  minutes  later,  Kate  de- 
scended to  the  parlor  from  her  own  room, 
whither  she  had  retired,  what  a  complete 
change  had  taken  place  in  her.  Hair  of  the 
richest  brown  had  usurped  the  place  of  the 
red  wig,  and  from  her  delicate  complexion 
all  traces  of  paint  had  vanished  ;  while, 
tastefully  elad  in  a  becoming  dress,  she  Stood 
before  her  astonished  lover. 

"  I  had  thought  you  passable,  Kate, ' '  he  mur- 
mured, as  he  met  her,  "but  now  yon  are 
more  beautiful  than  a  dream.  Can  it  be  that 
you  are  the  country  girl  who  but  just  now  left 
the  room?"  he  .asked,  fondly. 

"Yes,  tho  same,  dear  Edward;  the  same, 
but  minus  the  'fifty  thousand,'  as  before,  for 
that  belongs  to  my  cousin,  Miss  Jenny  Camp- 
bell, who  is  the  heiress,  while  /am  only  the 
adopted  child  of  my  Uncle  Campbell.  Can 
you  take  me  as  I  am?"  she  added,  roguishly. 

"All  I  ask  is  you,  Kate,"  he  murmured, 
fondly  drawing  her  to  him. 

After  a  time,  Kate  related  the  interview 
with,  and  abrupt  exit  of,  Mr.  Fitz  Simmons, 
earlier  that  evening:  and  a  merry  laugh  fol- 
lowed at  the  fortune-hunter's  expense. 

The  next  day,  Ned  Leland  had  a  consultation 
with  Dr.  Campbell,  to  whom  he  told  his  love 
for  his  niece,  and  its  return,  asking  his  con- 
sent to  a  certain  event  in  the  immediate 
future  :  and  the  old  doctor  only  said  "Yes,'' 
very  pleasantly,  asking  with  a  smile,  "if  he 
knew  that  Kate  had  lost  her  fifty  thousand." 
And  it  furthermore  happened  that,  on  that 
same  forenoon,  Philip  Otis  also  sought  the 
doctor  on  a  similar  errand  ;  and  he,  too,  went 
away  very  happy  in  its  results. 

"There,  girls!"  exclaimed  the  doctor  at 
dinner,  "here  I've  had  two  consultations 
without  a  single  fee,  this  morning — both  on 
your  accounts,  yon  naughty  girls  !  But  then 
I  administered  the  right  potions,  and  the 
patients  are  doing  finely,  and  I  think  will  be 
out  soon,  and  able  to  come  here  to  speak  for 
themselves." 


164 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Soon  after,  two  weddings  took  place ;  and 

the  astonished  world  of  B learned  that 

Jenny  Campbell  was  the  real  heiress,  while 
Kate  proved  the  handsomest  lady  in  the  town, 
and  niece  to  the  old  doctor. 

Mr.    Fitz   Simmons  was  not  seen  in  B 

after  that  night.  He  probably  "stepped  out 
incontinently,"  for  the  landlord  of  the  A 


House  was  heard  making  inquiries  for  him,  I 
together  with  the  tailor  and  washerwoman, 
and  various  other  creditors,  who,  1  much  fear, 
cherish  his  memory  to  this  day  as  the  gentle- 
man who  promised  to  settle  certain  bills 
"  wheuliis  remittances  arrived  from  England." 
Possibly,  in  the  mother  country  he  has  re- 
plenished his  purse  by  "marrying  a  fortune." 


A  SKETCH  FOR  ST.  VALENTINE'S. 


J  Y    MISS    M.    A      D.    CAP. 


I. 

THE    TABLEAU. 

It  is  related  of  Daniel  Webster,  and  his 
brother  Ezekiel,  who  lived  with  their  father 
in  the  good,  but  cold  State  of  New  Hampshire, 
that  the  coming  of  the  new  almanac  was  a 
great  event  to  them.  There  were  no  other 
annuals  in  those  days.  In  these,  when  Christ- 
mas and  New  Year's  books  come  in  piles,  no 
book  of  the  whole  embossed  and  gilded  assort- 
ment is  welcomed  with  half  the  pleasure  with 
which  the  future  statesman,  when  a  boy, 
received  the  old  Farmer's  Almanac.  And,  on 
a  certain  cold  night  it  is  said  that  Daniel  and 
Ezekiel,  having  "  retired"  as  we  say,  "gone 
to  bed"  as  it  used  to  be  called,  had  a  dispute 
upon  some  point  in  the  Farmer's  Almanac. 
What  it  was  history  does  not  record.  Per- 
haps it  was  whether  the  then  present  year 
was  Bissextile.  If  so,  I  don't  wonder.  Neither 
would  my  quondam  friend,  Fanny  Ketchim, 
Grander,  for  she  is  fully  alive  to  the  importance 
of  Leap  Year,  its  sympeance,  and  its  prn 
and  if  there  be  a  saint  in  the  calendar  whom 
she  honors,  it  is  Saint  Valentine. 

Everybody  did  not  know,  when  Daniel  was 
a  boy,  and  the  schoolmaster  had  not  so  widely 
extended  his  travels,  that  the  important 
question  can  be  decided  without  getting  up 
of  a  cold  ni^ht  and  looking  at  the  almanac  by 
the  blaze  of  a  pine  knot,  as  Daniel  and  Eze- 
kiel did,  before  they  could  compose  themselves 
to  sleep.  Any  year  which,  divided  by  four. 
leaves  no  remainder,  is  the  happy  year  of 
golden  opportunity.  Four  into  eighteen  four 
times  and  two  over.  Into  twenty-six,  six 
times  and  two  over.  Into  twenty- four,  .six 
times  and  no  remainder.  Therefore,  this  year 
of  grace,  1864,  is  Leap  Year  without  a  doubt; 
and  if  I  do  not  make  a  capture  before  Febru-     i 


ary,  1S65,  it  will  be  because  I  fail,  as  some  one 
else  whom  I  could  name  failed  four  years  ago. 
I  could  tell  her  name,  but  shall  not.  I  will 
change  it,  as  she  would  be  glad  to  do  if  she 

could. 

There  are  two  sorts  of  arrivals  which  make 
a  sensation  in  a  country  town.  One  is  the 
coming  of  a  new  schoolmaster.  But  that  is  a 
small  surprise,  as  it  occurs  too  often.  In 
teaching  the  young  idea  how  to  shoot,  the 
master  himself  gets  peppered  and  retires, 
leaving  the  field  for  a  new  man  to  try  its  dan- 
gers, and  in  his  turn  be  put  hors  du  combat. 
The  new  minister  comes  but  seldom.  Of 
course  he  is  a  greater  prize — provided  he  is 
unmarried.  And  I  have  observed  that  the 
chance  of  an  unmarried  candidate  over  a  man 
of  family  is  as  ten  to  one.  The  prudent 
mothers  say  of  the  pater  familias  that  they 
know  he  is  an  excellent  man,  but  they  fear 
tiny  cannot  support  him!  It  is  very  un- 
charitable to  say,  as  some  cynics  do,  that  then- 
real  fear  is  that  he  will  not  support  one  of 
their  daughters. 

Fanny  Ketchim  (wouldn't  she  like  to  do  it !) 
had  angled  for  schoolmasters  to  no  purpose. 
She  had  many  nibbles,  and  the  bait  was  di- 
minishing with  every  failure  ;  for  Fanny,  all 
the  time,  was  growing  older. 

Fanny  was  youuger  once  than  she  is  now. 
And  prettier,  of  course. 

But,  dear  me,  you  would  think,  to  see  her, 
that  she  is  growing  younger,  instead  of  older, 
every  day ;  for  she  wears  one  of  those  killing 
hats,  with  a  knowing  brim,  intended  for  very 
juvenile  misses.  It  looks  on  her  like  a  mis- 
tletoe bough  on  the  top  of  a  leafless  tree. 
That,  however,  is  no  business  of  mine.  Fanny 
don't  care  what  the  girls  say  of  her.  And  she 
need  not.     For  the  more  we  girls  say,  we  who 


A    SKETCH    FOR    ST.    VALENTINE'S. 


165 


ought  to  know  about  a  woman,  the  more  des- 
perately the  man  pursues  her.  They  pretend 
to  think  it  is  all  jealousy. 

Our  parish  had  become  vacant.  There 
were  several  candidates  here  before  the  choice 
was  made.  Fanny  coquetted  with  all  the 
single  ones  ;  for  in  her  estimate  of  male  at- 
tractions she  never  forgets  thai  cardinal  vir- 
tue, singleness  of  heart.  But  she  took  very 
good  care  never  to  commit  herself  before 
the  "call"  of  the  parish  was  "extended." 
Fanny  wants  a  shepherd,  but  not  a  shepherd 
minus  a  flock.  Whether  any  of  the  unfortu- 
nate rejected  counted  in  the  loss  of  the  parish 
the  prospective  loss  of  a  wife,  or  whether  any 
considered  that  the  failure  to  take  the  parish 
was  compensated  by  the  escape  of  being  taken 
by  Fanny  Ketchim,  is  more  than  I  can  under- 
take to  declare. 

The  Reverend  Mr.  Smith  (I  change  his  name 
too)  has  never  disappointed  anybody  (except 
Fanny)  since  he  came  among  us.  lie  seemed 
at  first,  and  he  proves  to  be,  a  most  practical, 
unsophisticated,  transparent  person  ;  all  the 
more  able,  from  his  own  honesty,  to  meet  the 
wiles  of  the  world.  He  suspects  nobody,  and 
puts  down  finesse  by  the  most  straightforward 
deaUng.  When  Fanny  asked  him,  in  a  lan- 
guishing way,  if  lie  did  not  find  solitude 
insupportable,  he  answered  that  he  did  not 
find  solitude  at  all !  The  pleasant  intercourse 
with  his  new  friends  left  him,  indeed,  too 
little  time  for  study.  Of  his  divided  duty 
betweeu  the  library  and  the  parish,  the  latter 
received  more  than  its  share,  because  he 
ed  it  had  most  temptation.  Now,  if 
the  man  knew  what  Fanny  was  after,  he  most 
adroitly  foiled  her.  And  if  he  did  not  know, 
the  case  was  even  worse.  The  leading  ques- 
tion led  to  nothing. 

It  need  not  be  supposed  that  Fanny  was 
alone  in  her  demonstrations.  Everybody  in 
the  parish,  young  and  old,  male  and  female, 
was  very  attentive  to  young  Mr.  Smith — 
except  me !  Perhaps,  those  who  took  the 
least  pains  to  secure  his  attention  received  the 
most  of  it.  /,  certainly,  have  no  right  to 
complain.  But,  in  justice  to  my  sex,  I  must 
say  that  every  lady  who  shows  a  gentleman 
courtesy  does  not  necessarily  intend  to  belea- 
guer his  heart.  We  have  the  same  right  to  bo 
polite  that  the  gentlemen  have.  If  a  man 
happens  to  be  unmarried,  there  is  more  indeli- 
cacy in  ridiculous  prudery  towards  him  than 
there  is  in  common  politeness.  The  manner 
vol.  lxviii. — 14 


in  which  Mr.  Smith  was  loaded  with  presents 
was,  however,  amusing,  to  say  the  least,  lie 
found  it  so.  For  when,  one  morning,  a  visitor 
in  his  study  looked  at  the  long  array  ot 
worked  wool  slippers,  Mr.  Smith  followed  the 
direction  of  his  eyes,  and  said,  "  I  don't  think 
I'm  a  centipede,  do  you?"  There  is  cer- 
tainly enough  of  his  feet  to  make  two  or  three 
reasonable  pairs  ;  but  two  small  slippers  arc 
nothing  to  one  big  foot. 

I  am  in  uncommon  spirits,  as  I  write  this 
evening !  I  wonder  what  is  the  reason  ? 
Would  not  some  folks  be  amused,  and  others 
be  vexed,  if  they  only  knew .'  But  to  go  on 
with  my  story.  Fanny  used  to  be  a  friend  of 
mine.  She  pretends  to  friendship  no  longer, 
which  is  very  spiteful  of  her.  But  she  is 
chillingly  polite.  She  is  ridiculously  attentive 
to  all  the  etiquette.  I  call.  She  calls.  We 
are  as  carefully  posted  as  the  ledger  in  a  cash 
store.  But,  as  to  any  cordiality,  dear  me  ! 
I  think  the  manual  called  the  "  Soholar's  Com- 
panion"— that  royal  road  to  learning — makes 
cordiality  have  something  to  do  with  the  heart 
as  its  root.  If  Fanny  Ketchim  haa  a  heart, 
none  of  us  girls  have  found  it  out.  The  man 
who  shall,  will  be  fully  entitled  to  it  as  first 
discoverer. 

It  is  ridiculous  how  the  minx  has  managed 
to  learn  everything  that  can  possibly  )»• 
known  respecting  the  Reverend  Mr.  Smith. 
She  knows  his  pedigree  for  three  or  four 
generations.  She  knows  with  what  honors 
he  graduated,  what  books  he  has  read,  how 
many  sermons  he  has  written,  and  how  he 
writes  them.  Certainly,  she  has  not  only  an 
inquiring  mind,  but  an  inquiring  tongue. 
And  he,  good,  easy  soul,  never  thinks  of 
giving  any  answer  but  the  fullest  and  the 
truest.  His  very  frankness  is  the  easiest  way 
of  meeting  designing  people.  You  can  specu- 
late upon  what  a  slow  speaking  or  tortuous 
man  designs  to  do  ;  but  your  straightforward, 
honest  fellow  defies  all  the  calculations  of 
schemers. 

Meanwhile,  the  parish  throve  exceedingly 
under  the  charge  of  the  Reverend  Mr.  Smith. 
The  congregations  were  full,  and  all  the  good 
agencies  were  well  supported  by  diligent  la- 
borers. Not  the  young  women  only,  but  the 
young  men  took  hold  of  all  the  work  with  a 
will  ;  and  not  the  young  people  alone,  but  the 
old.  It  was  said  by  the  sneering,  who  always 
are  ready  to  deprecate  good  works,  that  not  a 
little  of  this  apparent  prosperity  was  to  be  car- 


\ 


166 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


rieil  to  the  credit  of  the  minister's  youth  and 
good  looks,  and  to  the  fact  that  he  is  a  bachelor. 
Perhaps !  But  a  better  than  I  has  said,  in 
any  wise  the  good  is  done,  and  therein  we 
may  rejoice.  ''Humph!"  says  Mrs.  Blunt, 
of  whom  more  anon,  "Humph!  We  shall 
see  presently  !  if  Mr.  Smith  should  get  mar- 
ried!" But  what  do  /  care?  He  will  be 
quite  as  much  to  me  after  marriage  as  before. 
Fanny  Ketchim  may  not  be  so  much  interested, 
but  I  shall,  for  his  position  will  be  fixed  and 
scandal  silenced. 

Mrs.  Blunt  is  a  widow,  young,  handsome, 
and  rich ;  three  grounds  for  audacity,  either 
of  which  would  be  ample.  She  is  the  terror 
of  all  the  young  people,  and  not  a  little 
shocking  to  the  old,  for  nobody  knows  what 
she  is  going  to  do  next.  No  one  dares  leave 
her  out  of  their  invitations,  and  while  all  fear, 
all  would  be  disappointed  at  her  absence. 
Mr.  Smith  was  tea'd  and  toasted  all  about  the 
parish  after  his  arrival,  and  after  it  was 
settled  that  he  was  to  stay,  the  tea  Increased 
in  intensity,  and  the  toast  in  brownness.  To 
what  length  the  hospitality  would  have  gone, 
and  how  far  the  demonstrations  might  have 
been  carried,  it  is  impossible  to  say,  had  not  a 
little  incident  occurred  which  checked  the 
flood  of  tea  and  gave  the  toaster  a  respite. 
Let  us  describe  the  tableau. 

Time,  after  tea.  Scene,  a  parlor  pretty  well 
filled.  Sofa  with  Mr.  Smith  on  one  end,  and 
Fanny  Ketchim  on  the  other ;  company  grouped 
about,  the  women  wondering  how  that  Fanny 
Ketchim  could  be  so  demonstrative.  Young 
men  repressing  tin-  inclination  to  yawn.  Fanny 
lost  in  Leap  Year  fancies,  and  sighing  inwardly' 
at  Mr.  Smith's  astonishing  apathy.  He,  good, 
easy  soul,  absorbed  in  his  next  Sunday's 
sermon,  and  wishing  that  the  hour  of  ten 
would  strike  the  signal  for  cloaking  and 
bonneting,  and  relieve  the  awful  dulness  of 
the  evening. 

Up  starts  the  Widow  Blunt,  and  all  eyes 
turn  to  her  in  mute  apprehension.  What 
does  she  do  but  take  her  chair,  and  with 
coquettish  bustle  and  a  graceful  bounce  plant 
hexaelf  full  in  front  of  the  reverend  gentleman. 
His  large,  dreamy  eyes  open  with  a  mute 
"  what  now  ?'' 

"  Mr.  Smith!"  she  began,  "you  are  in  the 
c  niifessional — " 

"  Not  quite  so  public,  I  beg,"  said  he,  with 
a  smile. 

"Oh,   the  more  public,    the    leS9    scandal. 


We  are  all  dying  to  know,  we  women.  Come, 
confess,  are  you  engaged?" 

If  a  bomb-shell  had  fallen  among  us,  it  could 
not  have  made  more  stir.  First  there  was  a 
general  start ;  then  the  men  led  off  in  a  laugh. 
The  women  could  do  nothing  but  follow,  but 
I  never  did  hear  such  a  queer,  shrieky  laugh 
as  Fanny  Ketchim' s.  The  noise  gave  Mr. 
Smith  time  to  recover  himself.  He  blushed 
scarlet,  poor  man,  and  rising  made  a  low  bow, 
as  he  said  : — 

"Yes,  I  had  the  pleasure  to  agree  with  the 
committee  of  the  parish  last  week." 

"That 's  not  it.  We  all  know  that,  and  are 
highly  pleased.  But  we  women  want  to  know 
something  farther  and  even  more  interesting. ' ' 

"We  women!"  interposed  a  matron  with 
three  daughters.  "  We  women,  indeed !  We 
ladies"  (with  an  emphasis)  "would  thank 
Mrs.  Blunt  to  speak  for  herself. " 

"Oh,  very  well,"  said  the  widow  undaunted, 
"  and  perhaps  some  among  you  would  be  glad 
if  Mr.  Smith  should  speak  for  himself!" 

"Well,  then,  Mrs.  Blunt,"  said  the  reve- 
rend gentleman,  who  had  now  recovered  his 
presence  of  mind,  "if  it  is  any  gratification 
to  you  to  know,  I  am  not.  Are  you  ready  for 
the  question  ?" 

"Not  from  you, "  said  the  widow,  unabashed. 
"I  have  had  my  one  bachelor,  and  am  now 
looking  for  a  widower.  Who  knows  but  I 
may  take  you  after  some  of  these  young  ladies 
have  done  with  you?" 

Did  you  ever  hear  assurance  like  this  ? 
Fanny  Ketchim  was  awfully  scandalized,  and 
so  were  we  all.  But  there  was  only  one  course 
open  to  us,  and  that  was  to  take  the  matter 
as  a  joke,  publicly,  and  to  talk  it  over  by 
ourselves,  seriously,  in  private.  Never  was 
poor  woman  so  cut  to  pieces  (metaphorically) 
as  was  Mrs.  Blunt.  But  it  did  not  diminish 
her  audacity ;  although  she  knew,  or,  if  she 
did  not  know,  might  guess  what  was  said. 
She  enjoys  a  sensation,  and  certainly  the  town 
would  be  very  dull  without  her.  I  do  believe 
Mr.  Smith  himself  admires  her  quite  as  much 
as  is  prudent. 


II. 

The  valentine. 
Faik  play  is  fair  play.     Not  even  Fanny 
Ketchim  should   be  imposed  upon.     I  would 
scorn  to  do  it.     But  not  to  anticipate  uiy  story. 


A    SKETCH    FOR    ST.    VALENTINE  S. 


Tho  curious  escapade  of  Mrs.  Blunt  disturb- 

■  ed  the  current  of  social  matters  in  our  parish. 

j  Before    that   affair  occurred,    each   gathering 

'had  concluded  with  an   appointment   for  the 

next.      Indeed,  it  might  fairly  be  said  that  we 

'  adjourned   from  one   house  to  another.      The 

terrible  conduct   of  the   Widow    Blunt   made 

sverybody   forget   the  routine  that  evening, 

and  the  chain  of  festivities  was  broken.     No- 

•  body  seemed  to  care  to  make  a  formal  begiu- 

i  ning  again,  and  so  for  some  time  the  matter 

It   was    shocking    behavior   in   Mrs. 

|  Blunt. 

As  to  Mr.  Smith,  lie  paid  no  more  regard  to 
'  the  turn  affairs  had  taken  than  he  did  to  the 
new  moon ;  although,  from  being  daily  pes- 
tered with  invitations,  the  man  was  now  left 
almost  entirely  to  himself.  What  does  he  do — 
ithe  wise  man — but  turn  the  whole  thing  to 
'the  best  possible  use,  and  make  the  most 
'excellent  improvement  of  his  leisure  ? 

The  poor  we  have  always  with  us.  In  every 
■parish,  where  the  parson  is  popular,  the  hos- 
■pital  attentions  of  the  rich  and  the  well-to-do 
leave  the  shepherd  little  leisure  to  attend  to 
he  moat  n.  ed  his  pastoral  care.  These 
■(  the  indigent,  and  those  who,  if  not  abso- 
lutely so,  are  "pinched,"'  and  unable  to 
, compete  with  their  more  fortunate  neighbors 
in  giving  entertainments.  The  care  of  this 
pn  in  an  American  community  is  one  of 
the  most  difficult  matters  that  the  clergyman 
manage.  Like  many  other  things  in 
ionr  transition  country,  it  is  ungraded  by 
precedent.  Hannah  More,  of  pious  memory, 
•the  Reverend  Leigh  Richmond,  and  other 
[English  nen  and  women  of  good  hearts  and 
Christian  deeds,  have  written  very  excellent 
;r.-uts  and  manuals  which  are  reprinted  in 
ithis  country,  at  the  rate  of  a  hundred  to  one 
of  the  English  copies.  Very  good  reading 
they  are,  and  very  edifying.  But  such  books, 
jwritteu  for  a  state  of  society  so  different  from 
lours,  are  about  as  useful  in  guiding  the  bene- 
Ificent  here  as  the  sermons  of  Jonah  to  the 
Ninevites  would  be  to  preach  to  a  modern 
iChristian  congregation.  I  should  not  quite 
like  to  be  the  person  who  would  walk  into 
"cottages"  (i  la  Hannah  More,  and  patronize 
|the  occupants.  I  think  I  know  better  than 
that.  So  does  the  Reverend  Mr.  Smith. 
Willow  Blunt  says  I  should  make  him  an 
excellent  wife.     Did  you  ever? 

The  moment  Mr.  Smith  found  himself  at 
liberty,  he  set  about  hunting  up  the  residences 


of  the  poor  and  neglected:  the  good  people 
made  humble  by  a  sense  of  obligation,  but 
still  with  pride  enough  left  to  feel  grieved 
at  being  reminded  of  it  ;  the  poor  pen 
Of  the  parish  who  deserve  more  honor  than  all 
the  rest,  and  who  receive  it,  from  Him  at 
least  who  declared  tie-  widow's  two  miti  s 
r  than  all  the  gifts  which  the  rich  cast 
into  the  treasury.  There  are  great  spirits 
among  of  people  :  courage  and  for- 

titude to  be  found  among  those  who  are  never 
known  beyond  their  little  eirele.  Among  the 
heroines,  as  a  woman,  I  admire  those  who 
dare  to  go  to  church  in  bonnets,  whibh,  how- 
ever deftly  altered,  will  lie  recognized  by  some 
Poll  Pry  as  having  been  gifts  to  them,  "done 
up"  anew;  and  in  dresses  which  have 
spread  in  the  best  pews  before  they  were 
turned  and  refitted  to  be  worn  by  the  humble 
in  less  eligible  seats.  It  is  a  great  pity  that 
even  the  Church  is  in  some  sort  Vanity  Fair. 
But  it  never  has  been  helped,  and  I  fear  never 
will  be. 

Mr.  Smith  sought  out  these  true  heroines. 
And  he  made  much  of  the  heroes  also  who 
did  not  plead  "nothing  to  wear"  as  an 
excuse  for  lounging  about  all  day  Sunday, 
unshaven,  but  came  boldly  to  church  in 
coats  of  a  fashion  a  dozen  years  old.  and  hats 
of  shape  antique  and  absurdly  conspicuous, 
with  naps  destroyed  by  constant  brushing.  It 
is  very  easy  for  the  miserly  rich  to  go  in  seedy 
garments,  for  they  could  dress  better  if  they 
would,  but  for  those  whose  best  turn  out  is  a 
confession  of  poverty,  the  moral  courage  re- 
quired to  make  it  is  no  trifle.  With  all  these 
good  people  Mr.  Smith  was,  at  once,  more  at 
home  than  with  the  pretentious  part  of  his 
parish.  He  fell  to  visiting  them  diligently  : 
and  he  knew  exactly  how  to  conduct  himself 
among  them.  He  is  an  American  "to  the 
manor  born,"  and  knows  that  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverly  and  his  Rector,  Lady  Bountiful  and 
the  rest  of  the  condescending  patrons  of  the 
poor,  are  no  models  for  us. 

Fanny  Ketchim  soon  discovered  what  he 
was  doing.  She  volunteered  advice,  and 
would  have  offered  to  pilot  the  reverend  gen- 
tleman in  person,  but  he  was  too  obtus  to 
take  any  hints.  I  think,  indeed  I  know, 
that  she  was  exercised,  moreover,  with  the 
dangers  which  an  unprotected  male  encoun- 
ters. The  perversity  of  nature  often  makes 
the  daughters  of  the  poor  more  comely  than 
those  of  the   rich;  and   if  some  of   "those 


163 


GODEY  S    LADY  3    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


people"  should  entrap  him !  It  would  be  a 
shocking  thing  for  the  parish,  and  quite  de- 
stroy the  minister's  usefulness  and  influence. 

Fanny  planned  instantly  a  series  of  "re- 
connoissances  in  force."  The  force  was  made 
up  of  all  the  well  saved  articles  of  attire  which 
burthened  her  presses,  and  had  been  pre- 
served in  case  the  fashion  should  come  in 
again.  She  became  a  most  active  and  zealous 
sister  of  charity.  Wherever  Mr.  Smith  went 
he  found  traces  of  her  retreating  steps,  as  if 
she  had  been  before  him  doing  good,  and 
blushed  lest  he  should  find  out  her  fame.  I 
have  often  noticed  that  when  the  minister 
calls,  his  first  act  is  to  take  up  whatever  book 
lies  nearest  to  him.  This  must  be  to  find  a 
topic  for  conversation,  or  to  relieve  embarrass- 
ment. Whatever  be  the  reason,  Mr.  Smith 
always  does  it ;  and  I  guess — for  how  should  / 
know  ? — I  guess  that  Mr.  Smith's  facial  angle 
was  disturbed  in  every  poor  man  or  woman's 
house,  when  the  good  book  he  took  up  had 
delicately  inscribed  on  the  fly-leaf:  "From 
her  friend,  Fanny  K."  Whatever  he  thought 
he  said  nothing.  Probably  he  rejoiced,  how- 
ever it  might  have  happened,  that  the  poor 
had  in  Fanny  so  good  and  disinterested  a 
friend. 

So  stood  things  on  the  Fourteenth  of  Feb- 
ruary, A.  D.  1860.  On  the  fifteenth  day  of 
that  month  and  year,  while  I  was  dusting  the 
parlor  after  breakfast,  I  heard  a  knock  at  the 
door.  I  peeped  through  the  blind  and  saw 
standing  on  the  door-step  the  Reverend  John 
Calvin  Smith,  six  feet  four  in  his  boots,  and 
his  eyes  hid  by  those  big  spectacles.  His 
mouth  was  fixed  as  though  it  repressed  a 
lecture  for  somebody — could  it  be  poor  me  ? 
I  skipped  out  and  sent  mother  in,  while  I 
dusted  myself  off,  and  washed  the  wonder  out 
of  my  face. 

Pretty  soon  mother  came  out  and  told  me 
that  Mr.  Smith  inquired  for  me!  In  I  walked 
with  as  much  unconcern  as  I  could  assume. 
We  talked  the  weather  over,  and  all  the  other 
important  regular  topics.  There  was  evidently 
something  special  behind.  Mr.  Smith  took 
at  last  from  his  pocket  one  of  those  ridiculous 
missives  called  "Valentines,"  delicately  em- 
bossed, beautifully  pinked  and  perforated, 
and  prepared,  in  fine,  with  all  the  wonderful 
decorations  which  were  once  in  fashion.  He 
put  it  in  my  hand.  I  held  it  and  tried  to  look 
him  in  the  face.     "Open  and  read  it,"  he 


said.     I  did  so,  and  these  were  the  words  that 
were  written  : — 

"  Come,  rest  in  this  bosom,  my  own  stricken  deer ! 
Though  the  herd  have  fled  from  thee,  thy  home  is  still 

here ; 
Here  still  is  the  smile  that  no  cloud  can  o'ercast, 
And  a  heart  and  a  hand  all  thy  own  to  the  last." 

"  Fanny  Valentine.'1 

"Do  you  suppose,  or  does  anybody  pre- 
sume to  say,  that  Miss  Ketchim  sent  me  that 
folly?" 

"Certainly  not,"  said  I,  with  the  pretence 
of  reddening  with  indignation ;  (and  some 
excuse  for  my  scarlet  was  necessary.)  "  No 
lady  could  do  a  thing  so  preposterous." 

"  Then  it  is  a  joke,"  he  said,  "  and,  pardon 
me  for  saying  so,  a  very  ill-natured  one.  I 
hope  it  is  not  yours." 

"No,  sir,  it  is  nor,"  I  answered.  And  I 
suppose  I  ought  to  have  repelled  the  insinua- 
tion with  some  warmth,  and  rebuked  Mr. 
Smith  for  his  assurance.  But,  somehow,  I 
did  not  want  to  say  much.  What  would  I 
have  done  if  the  trick  had  been  mine  ?  I  am 
afraid  I  should  have  fibbed — but  to  tell  a  fib 
to  that  stern  and  yet  gentle  face  !  I  couldn't 
have  done  it. 

Nothing  more  was  said  on  that  subject. 
What  other  conversation  we  held  was  between 
ourselves.  But  I  did  feel  like  a  hypocrite, 
and  wished  that  the  folly  of  the  last  three 
days  could  have  been  undone. 

What  folly  ?  It  will  do  no  harm  now  to  say 
that  the  Widow  Blunt  came  in  on  the  evening 
of  the  twelfth  of  February  ;  that  we  chatted 
and  laughed  over  the  sudden  cessation  of  the 
parish  hospitalities,  and  of  the  increase  of 
Fanny's  charities  ;  that  just  then  I  happened 
to  think  of  that  verse  in  Moore's  Melodies : 
that  I  opened  the  book,  and  pointed  Widow 
Blunt's  attention  to  the  passage ;  that  she 
clapped  her  hands,  and  said  : — - 

"I'll  doit!" 

"Do  what?"  said  my  mother,  looking  up 
from  her  knitting.  "I  know  you  two  crea- 
tures are  in  some  mischief." 

"I'm  sure  I  can't  tell  what  Mrs.  Blunt 
means  to  do,"  said  I. 

"And  I'm  sure  I  sha'n't  tell,"  said  she. 

And  that  was  all  I  knew  about  it  until  Mr. 
Smith  called.  When  he  left,  I  thought.  I 
talked  to  myself  and  said  it  was  all  nonsense. 
I  thought  more  of  it,  and  began  to  see  that  it 
was  not  quite  fair.     I   put   on  my  hat,   and 


A    SKETCH    FOR   ST.   VALENTINES. 


109 


ping  oat  to  discover  if  Mr.  Smith  had  gone 
oat  hi  sight,  ran  in  directly  to  the  Widow 
at's.  She  looked  up  to  rue  quizzically, 
motioned  me  to  a  chair,  and  I  sat  down  and 
1.  She  did  not  ask  why,  but  listened  till 
I  had  told  her  all  1  chose  to  speak,  and  she 
had  guessed  all  the  rest. 

"Never  mind,  Minnie,''  she  said,  bringing 

me  a  glass  of   her  currant  wine  and   a  bit  of 

,  "I'll  fix  it  all.     /  aiu  not  afraid  of  the 

Reverend  Mr.  Smith  ;  but  Fanny  Ketchim  shall 

put  right,  fur  all  that."      The  woman  tried 

be  serious,  but  I  saw  she  was  choking  with 

1  amusement  at  her  own  mischief.     "  Come  in 

to-morrow  evening.     I'll  invite   Mr.    Smith, 

and  bring   all    'the    herd'    back    too."     And 

then   she   controlled    herself  no   longer,  but 

1  into  a  lit  cf  most  malicious  laughter. 

The  first  of  a  new  series  of  tea  and  toast 

luarae  off  accordingly  at  tin-  Widow  Blunt's,  and 

the    parish    hospitalities   were    resumed    and 

completed.     Fanny  was  perfectly  unconscious 

of    all    that    had   happened  ;    and    from    the 

knowing  looks  of  the  parson  and  the  widow, 

;I  could  readily  perceive  that  she  had  been  in 

the  confessional.     She  is  a  good,  whole-heal  til 

.   but   her   fun   is   certainly  sometimes 

idr.  adful. 


III. 

SOT   QriTE    THE    CONCLUSION. 

Bo  i  iatters  moved  on  for  three  years,  Mr. 
ISmith  gaining  in  the  confidence  of  his  people. 
'lie  has  kept  the  even  tenor  of  his  way,  ex- 
ijpt  when  Fanny  has  turned  up  in  some  new 
MDbuscade,  or  Mrs.  Blunt  has  thrown  us  all 
into  sixes  and  sevens,  by  one  of  her  outra- 
geously farcical  performances.  I  wish  some- 
body would  marry  her,  and  Fanny  Ketchim 
.  00.  But  I  happen  to  know  that  Mr.  Smith 
!»ill  not  take  either  of  them. 
I  A  new  sensation  was  created  a  few  weeks 
igo.  Reverend  Mr.  Smith  took  possession  of 
he  parsonage,  and  proceeded  to  furnish  it. 

Fanny  felt  sure!  But  sin;  said  it  was  not 
vis.,  in  Mr.  Smith  to  bring  his  mother  and 
istcr  there.  It  would  be  so  unpleasant  to 
(Ualodge  them,  if  Mr.  Smith  should  think  of 
ing  a  wife  !  Fanny  has  left  no  way  unat- 
■npte'd  to  win  his  heart;  or  at  least  his 
iand.  She  took  all  the  license  of  Leap  Year, 
nd  more  too,  four  years  ago.  I  think  she  is 
reparing  for  a  fresh   demonstration  in  this 

14* 


year  on  which  we  are  now  entering.  She  is 
very  much  exercised — very  much  about  the 
parson's  mother  and  sister,  who  have  evi- 
dently settled  thorns. -Ives  in  his  house.  "Th.-y 
Been)  to  be  very  nice  people,  and  perhaps  Mrs. 
Smith,  if  there  really  is  to  be  a  Mis.  Smith" — 
ami  here  she  looks  as  if  she  could  say  some- 
thing, but  will  not — "if  there  really  is  to  be 
a  Mrs.  Smith,  perhaps  she  will  be  able  to  g<  t 
along  in  a  partnership  household.  But  she 
(Fanny)  doesn't  know." 

Thus  stand  matters  on  this  fifth  day  of  Jan- 
uary. I  sha'n't  say  how  I  think  they  will 
turn.  I  do  know  that  Fanny  Ketchim  has 
become  more  prying  and  impertinent  than 
ever.     I  am  sick  and  tired  of  her. 


IV. 

TOSTSCRIPTCM. 

[So  far  from  Miss  M.  A.  D.  Cap.  The  tale 
would  be  left  incomplete  but  for  the  following 
note,  which  reaches  us  from  the  same  post- 
office  in  which  was  mailed  our  Madcap  cor- 
respondent's article.  The  writer  is  Fanny 
Ketchim,  whose  real  name  we  suppn 
we  do  also  those  of  our  correspondent,  and  the 
other  persons  in  the  drama.] 

Mb.  (inpEY — Sib  :    I  have  the  best  reason 

to  know  that  Miss (she  may  be  Mrs.  before 

you  receive  this — Mrs.  Mary )  has   sent 

you  a  package  of  manuscript,  purporting  to 
be  a  very  witty  relation  of  certain  events  in 
our  village.  How  far  she  has  "drawn  on  her 
imagination  for  her  facts"  I  cannot  exactly 
say.  But  the  comment  on  her  narrative,  and 
the  answer  to  her  aspersions  upon  others  will 
be  given  next  week,  when  she,  the  retiring, 
modest,  and  never-to-be  wedded  maiden  will 
become  the  wife  of  the  Reverend  John  Calvin 
.  It  is  unnecessary  to  say  more  ;  ex- 
cept that  if  you  publish  her  unlady-like 
communication  my  subscription  will  be  with- 
drawn, as  well  as  that  of  all  your  patrons  in 
this  town.  Faxxy . 

[Postscbiptdm  No.  2.  We  have  referred  to 
the  mail-book,  and  find,  as  we  might  have 
guessed,  from  the  threat  held  out,  that  Miss 

Fanny   is   not   a  subscriber.     When 

Mary  Madcap  wishes  Iter  direction  changed, 
we  shall  look  for  a  generous  wedge  of  the 
bridal  cake  to  accompany  the  notice.] 


Anort  friendship  is  not  unfrequently  as  bad 
as  calm  enmity. 


170 


GODEY'S    LADY  S    BOOK    A.N'D    MAGAZINE. 


TEARS. 

Teaks  are  a  luxury,  at  times  even  a  bless- 
ing ;  and  we  will  maintain  the  fact,  though, 
by  so  doing,  we  incur  the  ridicule  of  a  few 
strong-minded  women,  and  the  impatient 
sneers  of  the  lords  of  the  creation.  Tears 
now  in  different  ways.  They  may  fall  gently 
and  slowly,  like  the  drops  from  the  clouds 
passing  over  the  summer  sky  ;  and  they  may 
rush  from  their  source  with  the  impetuosity 
of  the  broad  and  rapid  stream.  They  may 
pass  away  like  the  summer  shower,  leaving 
nought  but  sunshine  upon  the  countenance, 
or  they  may  allow  their  traces  to  be  visible  in 
the  swollen  eyelids,  the  settled  look  of  gloom 
and  melancholy  which  shows  that  there  is  but 
a  lull  in  the  storm  of  passion  or  sorrow,  that 
slight  provocation  only  is  necessary  to  open 
the  flood-gates  which  self-control  has  closed, 
and  the  torrent  will  burst  forth  with  renewed 
vehemence.  And  how  various  are  the  causes 
of  tears  !  Joy,  sorrow,  sympathy  will  each 
in  its  turn  draw  them  up  from  the  well  of 
feeling.  When  the  soul  experiences  the 
intensity  of  some  great  gladness,  when  the 
last  drop  is  added  to  the  cap  of  bitterness, 
and  the  senses  are  benumbed  by  the  weight 
of  woe  which  is  pressing  upon  them,  do  we 
not  find  infinite  relief  in  removing  the  stone 
from  the  well,  and  permitting  the  bright, 
beautiful  drops  to  flow  unchecked  and  un- 
heeded ?  Yet  it  must  be  admitted  that  there 
ire  tears  often  shed  which  are  the  essence  of 
•oily,  and  the  result  of  weakness  and  want  of 

■  hie  self-control.  Can  we  wonder  at  the  dread 
which  most  men  have  of  beholding  a  woman 
in  tears  when  we  see  many  foolishly  sensitive 
persons  give  way  to  a  fit  of  weeping  at  being 
unable  to  obtain  the  gratification  of  some 
absurd  whim,  or  when  they  meet  with  trivial 

tisappointments  and  vexations  of  daily  life, 
which,  more  or  less,  all  must  encounter .' 
Such  tears  as  these  possess  no  cairn  and 
sanctifying  influence :  they  are  but  bitter 
drops  of  petulance  and  wounded  vanity,  and 
therefore  generally  fail  to  excite  the  desired 
sympathy  with  their  cause.     None,  however, 

■  :an  deny  that  there  is  a  healing  balm  in  tears 
when  they  are  the  outgushings  of  true  and 
deep  feelings,  whether  the  cause  be  joy,  or 
sorrow,  or  sympathy,  or,  better  still,  of  sincere 
repentance.  How  beautiful  is  Moore's  de- 
scription of  the  tear  of  the  penitent  as  the 
Peri's  passport  to  Paradise — 


"Blest  tears  of  soul-felt  penitence  ! 
In  whose  benign,  redeeming  flow 
Is  felt  the  first,  the  only  sense 
Of  guiltless  joy  that  guilt  can  know." 

***** 

"  'Twas  when  the  golden  orb  had  set, 
While  on  their  knees  they  lingered  yet, 
There  fell  a  light  more  lovely  far 
Than  ever  came  from  sun  or  star, 
t'pon  the  tear  that,  warm  and  meek, 
Dew'd  that  repentant  sinner's  cheek. 

"To  mortal  eye  this  light  might  seem 
A  northern  flash,  or  meteor  beam  ; 
But  well  the  enraptur'd  Peri  knew 
'Twas  a  bright  smile  the  angel  threw 
From  heaven's  gate,  to  hail  that  tear 
Her  harbinger  of  glory  near." 


SPEAKING  WELL  OF  OTHERS. 
If  the  disposition  to  speak  well  of  others 
were  universally  prevalent,  the  world  would 
become  a  comparative  paradise.  The  oppo- 
site disposition  is  the  Pandora  box  which, 
when  opened,  fills  every  house  and  every 
neighborhood  with  pain  and  sorrow.  How 
many  enmities  and  heart  burnings  flow  from 
this  source  !  How  much  happiness  is  inter- 
rupted and  destroyed!  Envy,  jealousy,  and 
the  malignant  spirit  of  evil,  when  they  find 
vent  by  the  lips,  go  forth  on  their  mission  like 
foul  fiends,  to  blast  the  reputation  and  peace 
of  others.  Every  one  has  his  imperfections  ; 
and  in  the  conduct  of  the  best  there  will  be 
occasional  faults  which  might  seem  to  justify 
animadversion.  It  is  a  good  rule,  however, 
when  there  is  occasion  for  fault-finding,  to  do 
it  privately  to  the  erring  one.  This  may  prove 
salutary.  It  is  a  proof  of  interest  in  the  indi- 
vidual, which  will  generally  be  taken  kindly, 
if  the  manner  of  doing  it  is  not  offensive.  The 
common  and  unchristian  rule,  on  the  contrary, 
is  to  proclaim  the  failings  of  others  to  all  but 
themselves.  This  is  unchristian,  and  shows 
a  despicable  heart. 


SMILES. 

BY   MT   J.IGJTT. 

Oft  we  wander  seeking  roses 

In  this  garden  called  the  earth  ; 
Beauty  in  each  nook  reposes, 

Smiles  will  give  that  beauty  birth . 
Many  little  flowers  would  perish, 

Breathe  their  life  out  in  the  night, 
Shonld  the  smiles  no  longer  cherish, 

Which  have  brought  them  life  and  light 
Though  on  earth  these  flowers  will  wither, 

They  will  bloom  anew  in  heaven, 
And  our  souls  will  beckon  thither, 

Blc  ssing  us  for  smiles  we  've  given. 


ADVENTURES  OF  A  BACHELOR. 


BY    TUB    ACTBOR   OF    "MISS   films  8,    '     'THE    lllslll.t    FAMILY, 

(Cuniinued  from  page  74.) 


The  next  day  Mr.  Griggs  did  not  leave  his 
room,  nor,  in  fact,  his  bed.  The  sadden  re- 
vulsion of  feeling  had  made  him  ill.  lie 
struggled  to  get  up,  for  his  pride  forbade  him 
to  show  how  badly  he  felt  ;  but  he  had  taken 
cold  in  his  head  from  walking  to  the  hotel 
without  his  hat,  and  it  ached  dreadfully ;  be- 
sides there  was  a  faint  "gone"  feeling  in  the 
region  of  the  heart,  which  made  it  almost 
impossible  for  him  to  sit  up.  Stanley,  in 
complete  ignorance  of  what  had  occurred,  was 
oppressively  attentive.  He  did  not  get  back 
from  the  boat-ride  until  twelve  o'clock,  so,  of 
course,  could  not  see  Emily  at  that  hour  ;  and 
this  morning  the  fact  of  his  beloved  and  usu- 
ally healthy  uncle  being  ill  was  enough  to 
keep  him  from  betraying  the  longing  he  had 
to  find  himself  again  with  Emily,  to  complete 
the  important  conference  which  had  been  90 
abruptly  broken  off.  Stanley  was  so  happy 
himself  that  he  sympathized  all  the  more 
keenly  in  the  afflictions  of  another.  His  ten- 
der attentions  were  almost  unbearable  to  Mr. 
Griggs,  who  groaned  in  irritation  and  disgust 
as  he  looked  in  the  bright  though  sympathiz- 
ing face.  This  was  what  ha  1  come  of  being 
father  to  that  boy!  Stanley  would  have 
trend. led  in  his  shoes  could  he  have  known 
the  cruel  resolution  which  was  hardening  in 
his  uncle's  heart.  That  uncle,  upon  whom 
all  his  prospects  of  future  prosperity  depended, 
who  was  the  only  relative  in  the  world  whom 
he  loved,  was  deliberately  resolving  upon 
casting  him  off  to  battle  alone  with  the  stern 
realities  of  life.     The  very  sunlight  was  hate- 


ful to  poor  Uncle  Oliver.  The  rich,  creamy 
'•  milk  of  human  kindness"  had  turned  sud- 
denly sour.  Stanley  wondered  at  the  change, 
thinking  it  strange  that  a  slight  sickness 
should  so  totally  transform  the  best  of  dispo- 
sitions into  the  most  peevish.  Still  more  was 
he  surprised  and  dismayed  when  he  was 
peremptorily  ordered  to  pack  up  and  prepare 
for  instant  departure — that  is,  the  hour  that 
Mr.  Griggs  should  be  able  to  dress  himself. 
Then,  indeed,  the  young  gentleman's  counte- 
nance fell,  and  while  he  dolefully  packed  his 
fishing-rod,  and  wrapped  up  his  shot-gun,  he 
busied  himself  with  surmises  as  to  what  had 
brought  about  the  change.  "Can  it  be  that 
he  knows  I  have  spoken  to  Emily,  and  that 
he  is  displeased  about  it  ?  though  even  that 
wouldn't  make  him  sick.  Maybe  the  bank  is 
broke  in  which  he  deposits.  But  if  so,  he 
would  tell  me"."     Finally  he  spoke — 

"  But,  uncle,  it  will  be  impossible  for  us  to 
leave  to-day.  There  's  the  general  to  be  dis- 
posed of;  and  it  wouldn't  look  right  to  leave 
our  many  friends  without  a  word  of  farewell." 

"  Don't  undertake  to  dictate  to  me,  sir.  I 
will  give  the  landlord  orders  to  sell  the  gene- 
ral. And  as  for  our  friends — >juur  friends, 
yon  'd  better  say — ha  !  ha  I" 

What  a  bitter,  satirical  laugh !  Mr.  Griggs' 
laugh  was  usually  like  the  gurgle  of  olive 
oil  out  of  a  salad  bottle — but  then  it  was  as  if 
he  were  emptying  the  vinegar-cruet  by  mis- 
take. Stanley  looked  at  him  in  deep  concern  ; 
an  to  fear  that  something  serious  was 
the  matter  with  his.  head,  and  that  a  physician 
had  better  be  sent  for  ;  bo,  without  hinting  at 
his  purpose,  he  slipped  out  of  the  room,  and 
dispatched  the  errand-boy  of  the  hotel  after 
Dr.  Brier. 

That  personage  soon  arrived,  causing  con- 
siderable stir  and  bustle  through  the  house, 
by  his  pompous  manner  of  making  it  well 
known  that  he  was  called  in  to  so  popular 
and  important  a  patient  as  Mr.  Oliver  Gri^s. 

"For  the  Lord's  sake,  what  have  yon  done1, 
Stanley  ?  That  boy  'U  be  the  death  of  me 
yet,"  groaned  Uncle  Oliver,  reproachfully, 
when  the  physician  entered  the  room.     "  I  do 

171 


172 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


not  need  any  doctor,  any  more  than  a  toad 
needs  two  tails." 

"He's  worse  than  he  thinks  for,"  mur- 
mured the  nephew,  aside  to  the  physician. 

"Ah,  yes,  of  course,  of  course  !  very  apt  to 
be  the  case.  Don't  allow  the  patient  to  de- 
cide, fortunately.  Head  very  hot,"  he  con- 
tinued, placing  his  hand  on  the  bald  spot  on 
Mr.  Griggs'  head,  "face  flushed,  pulse  high. 
Threatened  with  inflammation  of  the  brain. 
Must  be  bled,  the  first  step — then  mustard- 
plasters  to  the  soles  of  the  feet  and  ice  appli- 
cations to  the  head ;  also  take  the  prescrip- 
tion which  I  will  cause  to  be  put  up.  It 
would  be  better,"  he  added,  reflectively,  "if 
his  hair  was  shaved  off  close  to  his  head  be- 
fore the  application  of  the  ice-pillow.  There  's 
a  barber  in  the  building,  I  believe,"  turning 
to  Stanley,  who  felt  more  than  ever  alarmed 
at  the  vigorous  treatment  considered  neces- 
sary. 

"If  there  is,  he  won't  have  the  privilege  of 
making  me  look  like  a  convict,"  shouted  Mr. 
(rriggs,  springing  out  of  bed,  and  doubling  his 
fist.  "There's  nothing  the  matter  with  me 
but  a  headache,  and  I  'in  not  going  to  be  in- 
terfered with.  You  needn't  trouble  yourself, 
doctor ;  I  give  you  warning  that  I  shall  pay 
no  bill  for  services  that  I  don't  require." 

"Poor  gentleman!"  said  the  doctor,  sooth- 
ingly, "  it 's  bad  for  him  to  excite  himself  so. 
See  how  crimson  his  face  is.  There,  there, 
Mr.  Griggs,  get  back  into  bed,  and  I  give  you 
my  word  your  hair  shall  not  be  touched. 
Fortunately,"  he  added  to  the  anxious  ne- 
phew, "it's  not  very  thick,  and  the  bare 
spot  on  the  top  will  do  very  well.  We  must 
keep  him  cool — that 's  the  main  thing — keep 
him  cool." 

"The  best  way  to  do  that  is  to  let  mo  alone," 
growled  Uncle  Oliver,  lying  down  again,  and 
shutting  his  eyes,  for  his  head  did  aelie 
badly. 

"They  all  say  so,"  continued  Dr.  Brier; 
"if  you'll  hold  that  bowl  for  me,  I'll  just 
\>leed  him  a  little.  After  that  you  can  order 
the  ice  and  mustard,  while  I  see  to  having 
the  prescription  sent  round.  I  '11  send  my 
boy  with  it,  as  I  'in  going  home  to  dinner 
before  long." 

In  spite  of  remonstrances  Mr.  Griggs  was 
obliged  to  submit  to  the  loss  of  half  a  pint  of 
blood ;  but  as  he  knew  that  he  had  a  ten- 
dency of  blood  to  the  head,  and  that  he  was 
of  rather  fall  habit,  he  consoled   himself  by 


reflecting  that  he  should  be  all  the  more  com- 
fortable for  it  through  the  hot  weather.  The 
iced  cloths  to  his  head  did  not  feel  badly 
either ;  and  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  irri- 
tating poultices  smarting  the  hollow  of  his 
feet,  he  would  have  felt  decidedly  better,  and, 
in  spite  of  his  crushed  hopes,  have  fallen  into 
a  gentle  slumber. 

But  the  repose  which  he  so  much  needed 
was  not  to  be  allowed  him.  Instead  of  the 
doctor's  boy  with  the  soothing  drops,  came 
his  daughter,  Miss  Brier,  the  maiden  of  forty 
before  referred  to.  She  immediately  estab- 
lished herself  by  the  invalid's  bed,  and  de- 
clared her  determination  not  to  forsake  it 
until  he  was  convalescent. 

"  It  would  be  a  burning  disgrace  to  a  Chris- 
tian community,  if  a  stranger  in  their  midst, 
sick  and  helpless,  should  be  left  to  the  cold 
care  of  hirelings  ;  it  must  not — should  not  be." 

In  vnin  Stanley  thanked  her  and  declared 
his  own  ability  to  take  charge  of  his  uncle  for 
the  present ;  she  insisted  on  dropping  the 
medicine  and  administering  it,  changing  the 
iced  cloths,  looking  at  the  mustard  applica- 
tions, feeling  the  patient's  pulse,  and  then 
sitting  down  on  the  side  of  the  bed,  and 
fanning  him  with  such  steady,  tender  assi- 
duity, looking  at  him  all  the  time  with  such 
heavenly  compassion  from  out  the  dark  cloud 
of  her  artificial  curls,  that  poor  Mr.  Griggs 
began  indeed  to  grow  feverish  and  restless. 
He  was  fast  being  driven  into  the  illness 
which  his  friends  were  determined  to  fasten 
upon  him. 

The  news  of  Mr.  Griggs'  dangerous  situation 
flew  through  the  village  on  the  wings  of  the 
wind,  gathering  .substance  as  it  flew,  until  it 
was  soon  generally  understood  that  he  was 
at  the  point  of  deatli  with  inflammation  of 
the  brain,  that  his  hair  had  been  shaved,  his 
reason  had  fled,  he  knew  nobody,  not  even 
his  best  friends,  and  his  nephew  felt  dread- 
fully, although,  in  case  of  his  uncle's  death, 
lie  would  be  the  sole  heir  of  eighty  thousand 
dollars. 

Knowing  how  uneasy  Emily  would  feel, 
Stanley  had  dispatched  a  note  to  her,  ex- 
plaining the  reason  of  his  absence,  and  saying 
that  his  uncle  was  quite  though  not  danger- 
ously ill.  The  note  had  not  been  gone  over 
an  hour  when  Emily  and  her  father  appeared 
at  the  door  of  Mr.  Griggs'  chamber.  Fortu- 
nately, Miss  Brier  had  descended  to  the 
kitchen  to  see  about  making  some  toast-water 


ADYEXTURES   OF   A    BACHELOR. 


173 


for  quenching  her  patient'3  thirst,  while  Mr. 
Perkins  called  Stanley  into  the  hall  to  consult 
about  having  the  sick  man  removed  to  his 
own  resilience — so  that  for  a  few  moments 
Emily  was  alone  in  the  room  with  her  rejected 
lover. 

He  turned  his  eyes  away  from  her  when 
he  saw  who  it  was.  But  when  she  saw  him 
lying  there,  evidently  so  desperately  ill,  and 
thought  of  what  had  brought  him  to  this  criti- 
cal condition,  she  could  not  restrain  her 
feelings  of  sorrow  and  remorse.  Bursting 
into  tears,  she  flung  herself  on  the  edge  of 
the  bed,  lifted  and  kissed  the  hand  of  the 
sufferer,  as  fat  and  plump  as  a  small  roly-poly. 
"Don't  turn  away  your  face,  Uncle  Oliver,'' 
she  sobbed,  "please  don't.  I'm  so  sorry — 
oh,  so  very  sorry — you  can't  guess  how  bad  I 
feel.  If  it  will  make  you  well,  I  '11  promise 
never  to  speak  to  Stanley  again.  He  never 
■reamed,  any  more  than  I — and  oh,  Mr. 
Griggs,  I  do  assure  you  I  shall  never,  never 
breath'-  to  any  one  what  you  said  to  me 
last  night ;  nobody  shall  ever  know  it,  not 
even  mother.  They  all  thought  you  meant 
to  have  Stanley  and  I  fall  in  love  with  each 
Other.  There — don't  groan — oh,  please  don't, 
you  make  me  so  miserable !  I  liked  you  so 
much — so  very  much,  Uncle  Oliver — only  not 
in  that  way.  My  heart 's  most  broken,  it  is, 
indeed,  and  here  's  your  ring  ;  please  take  it. 
Only  say  you  forgive  me.  If  you  '11  forgive 
1  get  well,  I  '11  do  anything  you  ask!" 

••  Bnt  marry  me  !"  sighed  Mr.  Griggs. 

"Yes,  but  marry  you,  dear  Uncle  Oliver. 
But  I  won't  marry  Stanley  either,  tf  it  makes 
you  feel  so  bad.     I  '11  give  him  up  entirely." 

She  said  this  in  such  a  despairing  tone — as 
if  making  such  a  mighty  effort — that  Mr. 
Griggs  could  not  but  turn  to  see  how  she 
looked.  The.  sight  of  that  pretty,  girlish  face, 
pale,  with  the  red  eyelids,  and  wet  cheeks — 
the  mingled  air  of  misery  and  determination 
which  it  wore — so  anxious  for  him,  so  re- 
morseful— moved  him  so  much,  that  the  se- 
verity of  his  anger  melted  like  the  ice  on  his 
hot  head.  Besides,  he  was  comforted,  even 
more  than  he  knew,  by  her  assurance  that 
no  one  but  herself  should  laugh  at  his  mis- 
take, his  heart  relented  of  its  cruel  resolutions, 
he  passed  the  ring  back  into  her  hand,  and 
bade  her  wear  it  for  Stanley's  sake  ;  he  should 
take  no  steps  to  make  them  nnhappy  if  they 
really  loved  each  other. 

Emily's  face  was  so  lovely  in  its  new  look 


of  mingled  joy  and  oontritenees  that  lie  felt 

again,  with  renewed  pangs,  what  he  had  lost. 
She  saw  the  look  of  pain,  and  kissed  his  hand 
again. 

"  Don't  do  that,"  he  said;  "go  away,  and 
let  me  get  control  of  myself,  enough  to  make 
up  my  mind  to  things  as  they  are.  I  'm  not 
so  sick  as  I  look,  so  you  needn't  cry  about 
that.  Only  that  terrible  Miss  Brier  will  mase 
me  so,  if  she  stays  here  much  longer.  All  I 
want  now  is  a  good  sleep.  If  they  'd  darken 
the  room  and  leave  me  alone  awhile,  I  've  no 
doubt  my  headache  would  clear  off,  and  I  'd 
be  better.  But  oh,  Emily,  my  heart  will 
never  u'et  any  better,  I  'm  afraid.  And  please 
don't  call  me  Uncle  Oliver ;  I  can't  stand  that ; 
not  yet!" 

Miss  Brier  entered  with  the  toast-water  at 
the  same  moment  with  Judge  Perkins,  who 
approached  Mr.  Griggs,  shook  his  hand,  looked 
at  his  tongue,  and  into  his  eyes,  and  felt  his 
pulse. 

"You're  not  so  very  sick,  my  friend,  as 
they  'd  make  believe.  A  little  feverish,  that  's 
all.  Mrs.  Perkins  warned  me  not  to  come 
home  without  you,  if  you  could  be  moved 
without  danger ;  so  I  guess  I  '11  just  order 
up  an  easy  carriage,  and  have  you  slip 
on  your  stockings,  and  go  home  with  me. 
My  wife  is  a  wonderful  nurse,  and  she  does 
not  like  the  idea  of  your  being  sick  at  a 
hotel." 

"Oh,  doesn't  she?"  said  Miss  Brier,  snap- 
pishly. "Well,  I  guess  there's  Christian 
charity  enough  left  in  the  community  to  take 
care  of  him,  if  he  should  be.  My  papa  says 
Mr.  Griggs  is  dangerously  ill,  and  I  suppose 
his  opinion  is  worth  as  much  as  that  of  those 
who  do  not  know  a  pill  from  a  powder.  It 
won't  do  to  move  him  at  all ;  I  assure  you, 
Mr.  Griggs,  it  will  be  at  the  risk  of  your  life  ; 
and  as  for  nursing,  some  people  know  as  mnch 
about  it  as  others.  You  won't  be  left  negleeted 
as  long  as  the  strength  of  Araminta  Brier 
holds  out." 

"You  are  too  kind,"  groaned  poor  Mr. 
Griggs,  trying  to  look  grateful,  as  Miss  Brier 
held  the  toast-water  to  his  lips.  "  All  in  the 
world  I  want  is  a  chance  to  sleep  off  my  head- 
ache and  fever.  Stanley  got  alarmed  about 
nothing,  judge,  and  sent  for  the  doctor  with- 
out my  knowledge.  They  '11  worry  me  into  a 
spell  of  sickness  before  they  consent  to  let  me 
alone,  I  suspect." 

"I  believe  you're  two-thirds  ri^ht,"  said 


174 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


the  judge,  who  saw  nothing  like  the  glitter  of 
dangerous  fever  in  the  eyes  of  his  friend. 
"Come,  Stanley,  come,  Miss  Brier,  I  propose 
that  we  leave  his  drink  where  he  can  get  it 
if  he  wants  it,  darken  the  room,  and  leave  him 
to  take  a  good  nap." 

"  His  best  friends  may  desert  him,  if  they 
can  agree  with  their  conscience  to  do  so,"  said 
Miss  Brier,  "but  i"  sha'n't.  What  if  he 
should  get  np  and  get  a  knife  or  a  razor,  and 
commit  suicide  in  our  absence?" 

"Good  Lord  I  I  never  thought  of  such  a 
thing,"  cried  the  patient,  indignantly. 

"Of  course  you  hav'n't  thought  of  it  yet," 
she  said,  soothingly;  "but  if  you  should  be- 
come delirious,  you  don't  know  what  you 
might  do." 

Poor  little  Emily  shrank  to  her  father's 
side,  and  opened  her  eyes  at  the  fearful  sug- 
gestion of  Miss  Brier. 

'•  But  I  ain't  a  going  to  become  delirious," 
was  the  obstinate  reply. 

"Poor  man!  it's  awful  to  see  him  so  un- 
conscious of  his  own  situation.  I  must  put 
some  more  ice  to  your  head,  dear  Mr.  Griggs. 
There  !  how  does  that  feel  ?  Alas,  when  we 
were  at  that  lovely  picnic,  enjoying  the  glow- 
ing beauties  of  nature,  and  you  placed  those 
wild-flowers  in  my  hair,  I  never  dreamed,  Mr. 
Griggs,  of  seeing  you  thus !  and  that  I,  per- 
haps, should  be  the  one,  by  unwearied  assi- 
duity, to  save  that  valuable  life  to  those  who 
cling  to  it  as  the  child  clings  to  its  mother's 
hand." 

"And  who  are  they?"  asked  Mr.  Griggs, 
with  a  cynical  expression. 

"Who?"  echoed  Miss  Brier.  "Ah!"— 
under  the  pretence  of  changing  the  wet  cloth 
on  his  forehead,  she  leaned  over  him  with  a 
melting  look — "it  is  sad,  indeed,  in  limes 
like  this,  to  be  without  one — one  who  is  more 
than  friend.  You  need  a  wife,  Mr.  Griggs. 
Had  you  had  one,  I  had  not  been  here." 

Mr.  Griggs  could  not  refrain  from  casting  a 
forlorn  look  at  Emily,  who  was  blushing  and 
studying  the  figure  of  the  carpet.  The  judge, 
who  saw  through  the  disinterested  attentions 
of  Miss  Brier,  and  despaired  of  shaking  her 
off  now  she  was  once  attached  to  his  unfortu- 
nate friend,  said,  laughingly — 

"Well,  well,  wait  till  he  gets  well,  Miss 
Araminta,  and  then  you  can  talk  to  him  about 
the  need  of  a  wife.  Perhaps  you  can  per- 
suade him  to  take  one." 

"La,  judge,  what  a  man  you  are!"  cried 


the  spinster,  with  an  attempt  to  blush. 
"Don't  mind  him  a  bit,  Mr.  Griggs.  He's 
always  passing  his  jokes  on  us  girls.  Don't 
think  of  what  he  said,  at  all ;  it  might  con- 
duce to  the  inflammation  which  we  are  striv-  I 
ing  to  reduce.  Don't  think  of  anything  agi- 
tating— don't,  I  beg  of  you,  or  I  shall  regret 
my  coming  here.  Mr.  Stanley,  if  you  feel 
fatigued  with  attendance,  you  can  lie  down  I 
in  your  own  room  for  an  hour  or  two.  I  will 
watch  with  your  uncle  while  he  sleeps." 

Now,  Stanley  wanted  to  steal  a  few  words 
and  looks  with  Emily  so  much,  that,  seeing 
his  uncle  was  as  comfortable  as  possible,  he 
pretended  to  accept  Miss  Brier's  invitation  to 
repose,  but  in  reality  walked  home  with  the 
maiden,  her  father  having  business  in  another 
direction.  During  that  walk,  Emily  showed 
him  the  ring,  and  told  him  that  Ms  uncle  had 
consented  to  their  engagement,  which  made 
him  so  very  happy  that  he  forgot  that  poor 
uncle's  illness,  lingering  and  lingering  in  the 
presence  so  dear  to  him,  until  nearly  tea- 
time.  When  he  realized  how  late  it  was,  he 
flew  back  to  the  hotel  to  relieve  Miss  Brier, 
who  avowed  herself  not  a  bit  fatigued ;  but, 
as  she  wished  to  make  some  change  in  her 
dress,  she  would  go  home  and  get  her  tea, 
after  which  she  would  return  and  sit  up  until 
twelve  o'clock. 

"  If  you  have  any  affection  for  me,  order  a 
carriage  and  take  me  to  our  friend's,  before 
that  woman  returns,"  uttered  the  patient  the 
moment  the  door  closed  on  her,  with  a  weak 
but  desperate  voice,  which  betrayed  how 
much  he  had  suffered.  "Hurry,  Stanley; 
don't  give  her  time  to  get  back,  unless  you 
wish  me  to  become  really  ill.  Yes,  I  am  amply 
able  to  dress  myself.  Don't  fret  about  me  ; 
order  the  carriage  ! ' ' 

By  the  time  the  carriage  was  at  the  door, 
Uncle  Oliver  had  the  drafts  on  his  feet  re- 
placed by  shoes  and  stockings,  and  his  pan- 
taloons and  dressing-gown  donned  ;  and  with 
the  assistance  of  his  nephew's  stout  arm,  got 
down  the  stairs  and  into  the  vehicle  without 
much  trouble.  Soon  after,  he  got  into  a 
snowy  bed  in  Mrs.  Perkins'  airiest  and  plea- 
santest  chamber,  where,  after  a  cup  of  choice 
black  tea  and  a  bit  of  perfect  toast,  he  sank 
into  a  sweet  slumber,  with  no  over-officious 
kindness  to  disturb  him,  about  the  same  time 
that  Miss  Brier  rushed  away  from  his  vacant 
room  at  the  hotel,  in  wrath  and  disappoint- 
ment  which  threatened  fermentation  to  the 


ADVKXTL'RES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


175 


glass  of  currant  jelly,  and  utter  confusion  to 

| this  otli^r  dainties,  witli  which  Bhe  was  Laden. 

I  That  night  the  crisis  of  Mr.  Griggs'  illness 
was  readied  and  passed  safely  ;  he  awoke  the 
next  morning,  feeling  much  better;  and  no 
cept  himself  and  another  knew  that  it 
was  a  violent  attack  of  "first  disappoint- 
ment"—that  cruel  disease  from  which  young 
people  must 

■or  whooping-cough.  In  his  ease  it  came  late 
in  life,  and  was  taken  proportionately  hard. 
But  lie  survived. 

We  have  not  hitherto  mentioned  that  Emily 
Perkins,  like  all  young  ladies  of  her  age,  had 
a  "dear  friend."  Selin  to  whom  she 

confided  everything.  Selina  lived  only  three 
doors  removed  from  her  bosom-friend,  and  of 
course  had  become  nearly  as  well  acquainted 

'with    the    two    visitors    from    New   York    as 
Kmily  herself.      In  fact,  when  Emily  had  gone 
with  Mr.  'Jriggs  on  those  many  rides  and  to 
ionics  and  o  .in  order  to 

conciliate  the  good  uncle  of  the  handsome 
nephew,  that  nephew  had  gen  rally  been  left 
to  escort   Selina.     He   bad   not  found  this   at 

•  all  stupid  ;  it  may  even  be  that,  if  he  had  met 

Miss  Series  Grst,  he  should  have  given  her  tho 

preference.     She   was   as  merry  a  witch  of  a 

■  creature  as  ever  tantalized  mortal  man,  with 

i  ' 

( black  eyes  and  hair,  cherry  lips,  and  a  round, 

dimpled  form. 

Now  on  the  morning  after  the  arrival  of  tho 
I  invalid  at  her  house  a  thought  struck  Emily  ; 
ishe  immediately  tied  on  her  straw-hat  and 
,flcw  over  to  Mrs.  Series,  up  the  stairs,  and 
'into  the  chamber,  where  she  knew  she  should 
jfind  Selina  at  that  hour  putting  her  room  in 
'Order. 

"Mercy!  what  is  it?"  cried  the  latter,  as 
;her  visitor  threw  herself  into  a  chair  by  tie- 
window,  pushed  back  her  hat  until  it  fell  off, 
jbreathing  fast,  and  looking  straight  forward 
J  at  the  wall  as  intently  as  if  it  were  a  black- 
i board  with  a  severe  problem  in  geometry 
^inscribed  thereon. 
|      "Oh,  Sell!"  was  all  Emily  said. 

"Come,    now,    you've    promised    on   your 
sacred  word  and  honor  to  never  keep  a  secret 
>m  me.     If  you  begin  to  play  false  already," 
Jsaid  Selina,  in  an  injured  tone,  "  I  shall  know 
what  it  means.     But  you  needn't  try  to  hide 
anything  from  me  ;   I  saw,  in  your  eyes,  yes- 
terday,   that    Stanley  Griggs   had  proposed ! 
Ha!  did  you  suppose  I  wouldn't  see  it?" 
"  Well,    Sell,   you   needn't   be   in   such   a 


hurry  !  i  was  going  to  tell  you  as  BOOH  as  I 
had  a  chance" — here  Emily  paused,  and 
looked  reflectively  at  the  wall  again.  There 
was  a  struggle  going  on  in  her  mind.  She 
wanted,  dreadfully,  to  tell  her  confidante  all 
about  Uncle  Oliver — she  felt  as  if  Bhe  should 
burst  if  she  didn't;  but  she  had  given  him 
her  promise  never  to  repeat  what  had  passed 
between  them.  She  realized,  now,  that  she 
had  made  the  promise  without  due  reflection, 
for,  as  Selina  said,  she  had  solemnly  vowed 
to  have  no  secrets  from  her ;  and  she  not  only 
wanted  to  let  her  friend  into  the  joke,  but 
she  hoped  thereby  to  bring  about  the  ultimate 
good  of  Mr.  Griggs  himself.  This  latter  motive 
finally  induced  her,  after  extracting  the  most 
positive  and  binding  pledges  of  profound  se- 
crecy from  the  curious  and  impatient  Selina, 
to  confess  to  her  that  she  had  received  two 
offers  in  one  evening,  and  to  relate  in  full, 
amid  plentiful  gigglings  and  half-smothered 
bursts  of  mutual  merriment,  the  awkward 
and  ridiculous  mistake  of  her  eldest  admirer, 
with  its  sad  consequences. 

Mr.  Griggs,  at  that  time  sitting  up  in  bed, 
making  a  hearty  though  late  breakfast,  won- 
dered what  made  his  ears  burn  so  uncomfor- 
tably— he  thought  it  must  be  the  remains  of 
the  fever;  but  if  they  had  been  long  enough 
to  overhear  the  conversation  in  that  little 
chamber,  three  houses  over  the  way,  the 
burning  would  have  been  accounted  for. 
Also,  the  fact  that  both  ears  suffi  red  from  this 
warm  infliction,  for  if  the  merry  creatures — 
who  couldn't  help  being  full  of  fun  and  keenly 
alive  to  a  sense  of  the  ridiculous — did  giggle 
outrageously  at  his  expense,  they  were  also 
very,  very  sorry  for  him,  so  sorry  that  in  the 
same  breath,  after  nearly  dying  with  laughter, 
Emily,  with  the  tears  of  mirth  running  down 
her  crimson  cheeks,  began  to  set  forth  her 
plan  for  the  relief  and  permanent  comfort  of 
the  sufferer. 

"Since  I  can't  marry  him,  Selina,"  said 
she,  "  why  can't  you  ?" 

The  red  lip  of  the  brunette  curled  in  scorn. 

"Ha,."  she  cried,  ''you'll  be  very  gene- 
rous with  me!  How  that  you've  got  the 
nephew,  I  may  have'  the  old  uncle.     Really  !" 

"He  isn't  old!"  said  Emily,  indignantly. 
"He  's  in  the  prime  of  life.  And  you  must 
acknowledge,  Sell,  that  he  's  better  suited  to 
you  than  me  ;  you  're  fully  eighteen,  and  I 
sha'n't  be  seventeen  until  September.  I  fan 
tell  you  one  thing,  he  '11  make  the  best  and 


176 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


most  indulgent  husband  that  ever  was ;  and 
then,  you  see,  Sell,  you  '11  he  my  aunt,  and 
we  '11  all  live  in  one  house,  and  you  and  I 
will  hold  the  reins — and,  0  dear!  won't  it  be 
famous  ?     Do,  Sell,  do  say  you  '11  have  him  ! "' 

"It  would  he  nice  to  be  your  aunt,"  said 
the  gypsy,  growing  brilliant  again.  "What 
fun  we  'd  have  !  But  supposing  I  do  say  I  '11 
have  him,  that  won't  be  getting  liim.  We 
women  don't  do  the  popping.  And,  0  dear! 
don't  you  know,  Em,  that  my  ideal  has  always 
been  tall,  with  large  melancholy  eyes,  and  a 
black  moustache  ?" 

She  looked  out  of  the  window  pensively. 
As  that  fascinating  ideal  rose  before  her  men- 
tal view  she  felt  that  it  would  be  impossible 
to  resign  it  for  a  bald  crown,  a  round  face, 
and  eyes  that  wore  spectacles  when  reading, 
even  with  the  assurance  of  forty  thousand 
dollars,  her  own  way,  and  the  city  of  New 
York  to  go  shopping  in.  The  struggle  in  her 
mind  was  great ;  she  drooped  her  chin  into  her 
hand,  half  shut  her  eyes,  and  thought  the 
matter  over. 

"Come,  Sell,  say  yes,  for  I'm  in  a  hurry. 
If  you  agree  to  it,  it  will  be  all  right.  I  '11 
bring  Mr.  Griggs  over  this  afternoon,  if  he  's 
able  to  walk  out,  and  I  '11  contrive  to  put  the 
idea  into  his  head.'' 

"Thank  you,"  was  the  stately  response, 
"very  kind  of  you."' 

"Now  you  needn't  put  on  airs,  dear.  You 
know,  as  well  as  I  do,  that  if  he  'd  happened 
to  know  your  mother,  instead  of  mine,  you'd 
have  had  the  first  chance,  and  been  the 
chosen  one." 

"  In  that  case  I  suppose  I  should  have  had 
the  nephew,  with  the  privilege  of  turning  the 
uncle  over  to  you,"  was  the  malicious  reply. 

"0  no!"  cried  Emily,  quickly,  "that's,  en- 
tirely different.  Stanley  never  would  have 
loved  anybody  but  me,  under  any  circum- 
stances." 

Selina  laughed  so  provokingly  and  incredu- 
lously that  her  friend's  face  grew  still  more 
rosy  ;  she  picked  up  her  hat,  saying,  hastily — 

"It 's  nothing  to  me,  I  'm  sure.  I  suppose 
it  would  be  better  for  Stanley  and  me  if  Uncle 
Oliver  never  married.  Future  possibilities, 
you  know,  might  decrease  our  expected  posi- 
tion very  much." 

"Fie!"  cried  the  brunette,  in  embarrass- 
ment. 

"But  we  're  not  selfish.  I  thought  it  would 
be  nice  to  have  you  for  an  aunt,  and  I  'd  lay 


the  plan  before  you  ere  it  was  too  late.  I 
expect  Mr.  Griggs  will  make  up  his  mind  to 
leave,  if  something  doesn't  occur  to  detain 
him" — and  she  moved  towards  the  door. 

"  Stay,.  Em,  a  minute.  I  can't  make  up 
my  mind  at  an  hour's  warning.  But  suppose 
you  bring  him  over  this  afternoon,  anyhow. 
There  '11  be  no  harm  in  that.  I  '11  look  at  him 
seriously,  and  if  I  can  overcome  the  sensation 
of  the  spectacles,  and  imagine  his  eyes  to  be 
melancholy,  and  all  that,  I  may — but  I  won't 
say." 

The  girls  looked  at  each  other  a  moment 
and  burst  out  laughing  again.  Clearly  the 
serious  troubles  of  this  life  had  not  as  yet 
affected  them. 

"  Well,  Sell,  wear  your  Magenta  dress,  and 
look  your  prettiest ;"  and  Emily  was  off,  down 
the  stairs  and  across  the  way,  in  time  to  greet 
Mr.  Griggs  as  he  came  down  and  established 
himself  on  a  sofa  in  the  parlor. 

'•  How  do  you  feel  to-day,  Mr.  Griggs  ?"  she 
asked,  softly. 

"  I  'm  much  better,  thank  you,  Miss  Emily. 
But  I  think  that  a  change  of  air  and  scene 
will  be  necessary  to  restore  me  to  my  usual 
spirits.  Not  that  I  ever  expect  to  be  myself 
again  ;   that  can  never  be." 

"  Don't  talk  so,  dear  Mr.  Griggs.  You 
don't  know  how  happy  you  '11  be  before  long. 
I  '11  bet  you  the  wedding-cake,  now,  that 
you'll  be  married  before  I  am.  There  's  some- 
body thinks  a  great  deal  of  you." 

"Who  is  it?"  inquired  the  convalescent, 
with  an  air  of  interest,  half  rising  from  the 
sofa.  "Oh,"  he  added,  sinking  back  with 
sudden  annoyance,  "  if  it 's  Miss  Brier  you 
mean,  you  needn't  trouble  yourself.  I  'm  not 
going  to  marry  my  grandmother." 

"Why,  Mr.  Griggs,  she's  three  years 
younger  than  you  ;  though  to  be  sure  she 
looks  older — for  she  's  thin  and  yellow,  and 
you  're  fat  and  fair.  '  However,  it 's  not  she 
at  all.  It 's  the  very  prettiest  girl  you  can 
think  of.  I  'm  going  to  take  you  to  see  her 
this  afternoon.  I  think  she  likes  you,  but 
I  'm  not  certain,  and  you  mus'n't  tell  her  I 
said  so  ;  but  I  don't  believe  she  'd  refuse  you. 
She  isn't  a  flighty  thing  like  me ;  she  likes 
dignified  manners ;  she  never  could  abide 
boys." 

"She's  a  sensible  girl,"  said  Mr.  Griggs, 
emphatically.    "What  colored  hair  has  she  ?" 

' '  Black — black  as  coal  and  bright  as  dia- 
monds.    Now  can't  you  guess  f" 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


177 


me  see!''  mused  the  patient,  Bitting 
I  up. 
••It  'a  my  very  dearest  friend,  Mr.  Griggs; 
smarter  and  prettier  than  1.  and  a 
an  be.     She's  had  hall  a  dozen  offers 
.   and   she  's  only  eighteen  ;•  hut    she 
won't  have  any  of  these  Roseville  young  men. 
Mini.  I  don't  say  she  will  have  you;  but  I 
advise  you  to  try." 

"  Do  you  suppose  that  I  could  thus  soon 
raise  new  hopes  on  the  ruins  of  that  glorious 
■i  the  air  which  I  fondly  built  only  to 
gee  it  dashed  to  the  ground  I  Never,  Miss 
Kinily.  never — at  least,  not  immediately.  Is 
she  good-tempered — as  you,  Emily  t" 

"Oh,    a    thousand    times    better.     A   little 

quick— brunettes   ahvays    are  ;  hut   she  gets 

over  it.  ami  is  so  sorry  and  so  loving  ;  it  makes 

her  ten  times  sweeter  than  ever.      Think,  Mr. 

.    how  delightful  it  would  be  to  have 

■xing  you  to   forgive,   with  that  arch 

king  up  into  yours  !  " 

"Miss  Perkins,  1  believe  you  think  meper- 

iss.      I  can  never  be  persuaded  to 

wealth  of  my  affection  again,  alter  it 

e  1- n  spurned.     Did  you  say  siie  was 

a  brunette  ?" 

"Yes,    a    real   brunette — with    the   scarlet 
lips,  the  glowing   cheeks,    and   the  eyes   like 

ally,  you  are  eloquent  in  your  friend's 
praise.  I  ahvays  preferred  brunettes  until  I 
met — you  know  whom,  Eui 

"  Try  and  get   back  your  old   fancy,  then, 
dear  Mr.  Griggs.     I  should   be  a   great   deal 
if   I  saw  you  interested   in  a  worthy 
young  lady." 

hav'n't  told  me  who  it  is.     Ha  !  is  it 

that   roguish   Miss   Series'     I  sae  that  it   is, 

Emily.     I  wonder  I  didn't  think  of  her  before. 

What  a  musical  laugh  she  has!   I  remember 

r." 

"Yes,  and  she  sings  and  plays  splendidly. 

How  delightful  to  have  your  lonely  evenings 

cheer>-l  by  such  music!     Think  of  it.  Uncle 

Oliv-r.    and    try   and    get    strong    enough    to 

mak.    a  call  with    me    this    afternoon."     So 

savin,-,    the   cunning   girl,    after   hanging  up 

this  picture  for  the  contemplation  of  the  louely 

pped   out    into  the   garden  where 

was  waiting  for  her  iu  the  summer- 

"  I  don't  believe  he  '11  go  away  to-morrow," 

I,  with  a  naughty  little  la 

ithin  sight  of  that  anxious  individual. 

VOL.    LXVIII. 15 


•■I've  set  a  trap   for   him,  anil  baited  it  with 

the  daintiest  morse]  I  could  find.     I  pi 

you  a  fortnight  yet,  Stanley,  and  something 

al    the  end." 

"You're  a  pretty  diplomatist,"  said  the 
lover.  But  we  shall  not  trouble  ourselves 
with  what  els.-  In-  said,  for  it  is  not  pertinent 
to  tie-  aubjeot  of  Mr.  Oliver  Griggs'  fortunes, 
who,  being  left  to  himself,  immediately  tell 
into  a  reverie,  during  the  continuance  of 
which  his  countenance  gradually 
until  it  wore  its  usual  sunny,  shining  look, 
and  the  dinner-bell  found  him  murmuring — 

"I'm  almost   sorry  I  gave    that    chit    the 
r  I  shall  need  another  right  away.      I 
don't   suppose  there  are  any  as  expensive  to 
he  found  in  Roseville." 

At  dinner,  Mr.  Griggs  had  quite  reo 
his  health  and  animation.  Alas,  it  w. 
tilled  to  be  of  short  duration!  But  we  must 
lint  anticipate.  As  fate  would  have  it,  just  as 
Emily  was  escorting  him  across  the  street  to 
mak.-  the  promised  call,  Miss  Brier  was  driv- 
ing past  in  her  father's  buggy.  She  stopped 
In'  saw  who  they  were,  and  called  out  — 

"Is  it  possible  you're  able  to  be  up,  Mr. 
1  I  n.-vcr  saw  so  sudden  a  recovery. 
I  must  attribute  it  to  my  father's  skill  and 
my  own  attentions.  But  it's  imprudent — 
exceedingly  imprudent— for  you  to  be  walking 
so  soon.  You  may  bring  on  a  relapse.  A 
little  fresh  air,  however,  will  be  beneficial.  I 
was  coming  to  drive  you  out,  if  you  should 
b  •  able  to  go.  Get  in,  and  let  me  -how  you 
the  beauty  of  the  adjacent  vicinity." 

Iu  vain  Mr.  Griggs  explained  that  he  was 
only  crossing  the  street,  that  he  was  on  his 
way  to  make  a  call  which  couldn't  very  well 
be  put  off,  etc.  etc.  Miss  Brier,  with  a  perti- 
nacity worthy  of  a  better  cause,  insisted  upon 
the  privilege  of  making  him  miserable,  and 
iu  spite  of  the  evident  anger  of  Miss  Emily 
and  reluctance  of  her  victim,  she  actually  got 
him  into  the  carriage  and  drove  him  off,  with 
triumph  pointed  on  her  countenance. 

What  transpired  during  that  ride  was  not 

immediately  known.     She   returned   him  at 

eit   half  an  hour  after  tea-time, 

with  all   tin-   glory  of  his  face  departed,   or, 

rather,  entered  into  her  own. 

■•  I  shall  be  it  borne  to-morrow,  in  the  morn- 
ing, Oliver,"  she  i  ailed  out  aloud,  as  he  hur- 
ried towards  the  house. 

He  answered  with  a  stifle  I  groan. 

"Bless  us,   are   you   sick   again'"    asked 


178 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Judge  Perkins,  as  he  came  out  to  meet  his 
friend.  "  And  what 's  that  Brier-hush,  with- 
out any  roses,  calling  you  Oliver  for  ?" 

"Don't  asknie,"  said  his  visitor,  in  evident 
distress.  "Yes,  I  believe  I  feel  worse  than 
I  did  yesterday.  Let  me  go  right  to  my  room. 
No,  I  don't  want  a  mouthful  of  supper.  Tell 
Miss  Emily,  please,  that  I  can't  go  to  Miss 
Series'  to-night,  if  she  '11  excuse  me." 

Stanley  had  to  beg  very  hard  before  his 
uncle  would  admit  him  to  his  room,  and  when 
ha  did  he  could,  for  a  long  time,  get  no  ex- 
planation of  the  sullen  and  hopeless  mood 
into  which  he  was  plunged.  Sitting  on  the 
edge  of  the  bed,  looking  the  image  of  despair, 
hi-  nephew  could  get  nothing  from  liim  until, 
almost  in  tears,  he  said — ■ 

"Uncle,  there  's  something  serious  the  mat- 
ter. I  thought  so  yesterday.  Don't  refuse 
to  confide  in  your  affectionate  nephew.  If 
the  bank 's  broke,  and  the  railroad  shares 
gone  down  to  nothing,  don't  be  discouraged. 
I  '11  work  for  you.  These  young  hands  shall 
earn  a  comfortable  living  for  one  who  has 
long  supplied  my  every  want." 

His  uncle  looked  up  with  admiration  at  the 
glowing  face. 

"You  reward  me  for  all  I  have  done,"  ho 
said ;  but  the  next  moment,  as  the  memory 
of  his  misfortune  rushed  upon  him,  he  fairly 
burst  into  tears  and  uttered  a  few  half-choked 
words — "  Tisn't  that,"  he  said  ;  "I  could  bear 
the  loss  of  fortune  ;  but,  Stanley,  I  'm  engaged 
— to  Miss  Brier." 

Stanley  came  pretty  near  saying  a  loud 
word — "thunder" — but  he  restrained  him- 
self, muttering  in  astonishment — 

"  What  an  aunt  the  old  girl  will  make  I" — 
and  he  whistled. 

"Don't  whistle,  Stanley;  it  sounds  so  un- 
feeling." 

"I  suppose  I  ought  to  congratulate  you, 
uncle." 

"If  you  do,  I  '11  never  forgive  you.  Do  you 
suppose  I've  waited  forty-three  years  for  the 
sake  of  having  Miss  Brier  reach  a  marriage- 
able age?" 

"What  are  you  engaged  to  her  for,  then  ?" 

"That's  what  puzzles  me  as  much  as  it 
does  you,  Stanley.  Upon  my  word,  I  don't 
understand  it.  If  she  hadn't  wheedled  me 
into  that  crazy  old  carriage,  it  never  would 
have  happened  !" 

"Couldn't  you  resist  so  near  an  influence 
other  charms,  uncle?" 


"I'll  tell  you  all  about  it,  as  nearly  as  I 
can,"  said  Uncle  Oliver,  bracing  himself 
against  the  head-board,  and  wringing  and 
twisting  his  handkerchief  until  it  was  split 
into  strips.  "You  see,  I  didn't  want  to  go; 
I  felt  a  pfcsentiment  of  evil  the  moment  she 
caught  sight  of  me,  but  she  persuaded  me 
into  the  ride  some  way,  and  by  the  time  we 
were  fairly  out  of  town,  where  she  could  talk 
at  full  liberty,  she  set  to  work  at  her  fell 
purpose.  She  talked  sentiment  and  quoted 
my  favorite  poet,  Thomas  Moore,  until  my 
ears  rang  worse  than  ever  they  did  when  I 
was  in  the  hardware  business.  I  felt  afraid 
of  her  intentions,  and  tried  to  be  very  reserved ; 
but  you  know  I  'm  naturally  gallant  to  the 
other  sex,  Stanley,  and  so  soft-hearted  that 
they  can  pull  'the  wool  over  my  eyes  as  deep 
as  they  choose.  I  didn't  want  to  hurt  her 
feelings,  and  so  I  wasn't  so  cold  to  her  as  I 
should  have  been  ;  but  I  pledge  you  my  word 
as  an  honorable  gentleman  that  I  didn't 
make  one  quotation  nor  one  tender  reflection 
in  return;  I  didn't  do  anything,  in  fact,  but 
sing  oue  little  song.  I  believe  my  singing  is 
my  one  weak  point,  Stanley — I  've  got  a  good 
voice,  and  I  knew  it,  and  she  knew  I  knew  it — 
so  she  recalled  all  the  songs  I  've  sung  in  com- 
pany since  I  came  to  Roseville,  and  asked  me 
if  I  wouldn't  favor  her  with  one  qf  'Tom 
Moore's  Melodies,'  it  would  blend  so  appro- 
priately with  the  sunset  hour,  or  the  lambs 
in  the  meadows,  or  something,  I  don't  re- 
member what.  Well,  I  sang  the  first  one  that 
came  into  my  head,  and  it  happened  to  be 
this — 

'  If  I  speak  to  thee  in  Friendship's  name, 

Thou  think'st  I  speak  too  coldly  ; 
If  I  mention  love's  devoted  flame,' 

Thou  sayest  I  speak  too  boldly. 
Between  these  two  unequal  fires 

Why  doom  me  thus  to  hover? 
I  'in  a  friend,  if  such  thy  heart  requires  ; 

If  now  thou  seek'st,  a  lover. 
Which  shall  it  be  ?    How  shall  I  woo  ? 

Fair  one,  choose  between  the  two.' 

My  voice  was  yet  lingering  on  the  repetition 
of  the  last  line  when  I  heard  a  shrill  whi- 
between  Miss  Brier's  false  teeth — 'IIow  could 
you  doubt,  dearest  Oliver,'  said  she,  'which 
I  would  choose  ?  Love  is  more  appropriate 
than  friendship  to  hearts  like  ours.  Let  us 
be  lovers.'  I  gazed  at  her  thunderstruck, 
for  a  moment  I  was  dumb;  then  I  began  to 
explain  that  I  was  only  singing,  that  I  meant 
no  personal   application,    that   she  had   mis 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


170 


understood  me,  and  to  apologize  generally, 

in  in  v  good-natured  way,  you  know,  Stanley. 

•;  Bntshe  wouldn't  take 'no' for  an  answer.    She 

I  said  that  she  had  loved  me  since  the  first  day 

I  went  to  church  in  Roseville,  that  she  had 

.  sedulously  concealed  her  feelings  until  1  had 

basely  drawn  them  from  her,  for  the  purpose 

of  turning  them  to  ridicule.     Of  all  things  she 

imalecoquettt  !  Think  of  that  applied 

to  your  modest  and  blushing  uncle,  Stanley  I 

Shi'  appealed  to  my  sense  of  honor  in  a  way 

•   made  me  blow  my  nose  in  agitation.     I 

in  a  fix.  and  I  hadn't  the  hardihood  to 

get  out  of  it !     It 's  just  that  soft-heartedness 

of  mine  that 's  always  getting  me  into  scrapes. 

As  I  said    before,  I  haven't  much  more 

than  you  how  it  came  about ;   but  she  bullied 

me  and  worried  me,  and  wouldn't  bring  me 

home,  and  it  was  getting  late,  add  finally  she 

tormented  me  into  saving  'yes,'  though  I'd 

-en  my  right  hand  not  to  have  said  it, 

and  she  's  stuck  to  that  like  a — like  a — " 

"Brier!"  suggested  Ids  sympathetic  ne- 
phew. 

••  Y  s,  a  sharp,  hateful  old  brown  brier," 
cried  the  usually  gentle  Mr.  Griggs,  in  aocents 
of  acutest  distress.  "Oh,  Stanley,  do  you 
think  I  '11  really  have  to  marry  her  ?  I  believe 
I'll  run  away  to-night.  If  yon  could  stay 
behind  a  day  or  tovo,  to  wind  up  our  aiTairs,  I 
might  elope  in  tin?  midnight  train.  I  could 
;  at  the  Mountain  House,  and  wait  for 
yOu  to  follow  me  there.  But  I  didn't  want  to 
leave  Roseville  yet." 

Poor  Mr.  Griggs,  indeed!  He  had  come  to 
Roseville  for  the  express  purpose  of  getting  a 
wife,  and  now  he  was  on  the  point  of  hurrying 
Out  of  it  for  the  express  purpose  of  getting 
rid  of  one.  It  seemed  as  if  destined  to  be  a 
sad  day  when  the  contented  bachelor  gave  up 
his  snug  rooms  and  peace  of  mind,  at  Mrs. 
Boardmau's,  for  a  search  which  threatened 
to  involve  him  in  continual  worry  of  body  and 
mind.  Thinking  of  the  days  of  his  peace  and 
'prosperity,    when   he   was    only   a   hardware 

E  merchant  in  Court  land  Street,  he  fell  asleep 
at  last,  and  dreamed  that  he  was  a  huge  gold 
padlock,  about  a  foot  across,  and  that  an 
angelic  being,  with  bright,  black  eyes,  came 
np  and  began  to  unlock  him.  when  suddenly, 
a  terrible  old  thing,  with  Miss  Brier's  bonnet 
on,  sprung  at  the  lovely  creature  and  scratched 
is  out.  Then  he  thought  he  was  s allo- 
cating for  breath,  because  he  couldn't  get 
unlocked,  and  finally,  with  a  great  effort,  the 


padlock  rolled  over,  and  Mr.  Griggs  v. 
locked  from  the  arms  of  Morpheus.     But  only 
to  fall  asleep  again. 


LOVE. 

nv  a.  j.  c. 
Love  sits  above  on  the  arch  of  the  si 
Looking  down  on  tie-  enrth  wiili  his  beautifa]  eyi 
Looking  down  on  this  beautiful  earth : 
And  his  angel  sinilo 
Attests  all  the  while 

The  place  of  his  heavenly  birth. 

Love  dies  abroad  fn>ru  the  bliss  where  he  dwells 

With  Faith  and  Hope  as  his  sentinels, 
The  sentinels  of  L 
And  his  pinions  bright 
Shine  like  plumes  of  Light 

In  the  azure  vault  above. 

lie  comes,  he  comes,  our  earth  to  qheer  ! 
Ah,  who  would  not  triumph  when  Love  is  near, 
With  Faith  and  Hope  at  his  side? 
Ye  blessed  three, 
O  forever  be 
Our  cynosure  and  guide. 

When  the  tempter  advances  his  magical  cup. 
When  Sorrow  has  dronk  our  pleasures 
And  our  heaven  is  shrouded  in  gloom, 
0  then  l  ay  your  light, 
With  a  splendor  all  bright, 
Pierce  the  darkness  that  covers  the  tomb  ! 

O  then  may  you  bear  us  on  eagles'  wings 
T  i  the  Eden  of  God  where  Love's  melody  rings 
From  hearts  that  are  holy  and  true ; 
And  with  music  like  this 
We'll  think  ef  the  bliSS 
Of  dwelling  forever  with  you. 


GRIEVTNG8. 

BY    A.VSIE    It.    BEACH. 

There  's  a  lonesome  sound  in  the  wind  I 

And  a  weary  sigh  in  my  heart  ; 
The  wind  sobs  out  for  the  faded  flowers — 
And  my  heart  is  grieved  for  the  pleasau  I 

That  were,  and  are  gone  for  aye. 

To-morrow  the  wind  will  have  ceased  its  sigh  : 

But  oh,  will  my  heart  be  gay? 
The  breezes  will  whisper  to  other  flowers  ; 
Shall  I  tiuil  in  the  shade  of  their  fragrant  bower 

The  joys  that  have  said  "Good-by?" 

I  shall  smile  to-morrow  on  scenes  the  same 

As  these  that  I  weep  o'er  now  ; 
o  strange  indeed  that  these  human  hearts, 
Wheu  the  beautiful  sunshine  the  t 

Forget  whence  their  grievings  came  ? 

0  thus,  when  the  light  of  the  "Shining  Shore1' 

On  the  spirit  free  shall  break, 
In  the  glorious  splendor  of  endless  day 
Tie'  Shad  <ws  of  earth  will  be  swept  away. 

And  forgotten  ferevermore ! 


GENERALSHIP. 


JT   ALL  IB  ALLTN. 


I  have  been  very  much  annoyed,  on  more 
than  one  occasion,  by  the  fuss  and  parade 
there  have  been  in  all  the  papers  and  periodi- 
cals about  the  generalship  of  Meade,  Hooker, 
Burnside,  Grant,  and  others,  as  if  there  was 
nobody  in  the  world  had  any  generalship  to 
display  but  the  head  of  an  army.  I  am  sure, 
if  it  was  put  to  the  test,  the  daughters  of  Eve 
would  prove,  at  least,  as  great  generals  as 
ever  the  sons  of  Adam  were ;  for  I  am  sure 
there  is  no  woman  who  is  married  to  any 
man — I  care  not  who  he  is— who  manages  to 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life,  and  have 
everything  her  own  way  (which  I  lay  down  as 
a  fundamental  principle  that  it 's  every  wo- 
man's right  to  have)  ;  I  say  there  's  no  woman 
who  manages  this,  that  has  not,  during  her 
lifetime,  to  display  as  much  generalship  as 
ever  was  required  of  all  the  generals  of  our 
army  put  together.  I  am  sure  I  have  often 
thought,  long  before  I  had  any  idea  of  author- 
ship, that  it  would  make  a  droll  book,  if  I 
were  to  publish  an  account  of  the  generalship 
I  've  had  to  exert  with  our  John.  Now,  I  'm 
sure  our  John  is  just  as  good  a  man  as  ever 
was  married  to  a  wife,  and  yet,  for  all  that, 
our  John  has  a  way  of  his  own ;  it 's  a  queer 
John  that  has  not  a  way  of  his  own,  and  my 
own  opinion  is  that  it  is  about  the  chief  end 
of  woman  to  find  out  her  John's  way,  and 
liumor  him  accordingly. 

It  did  not  take  me  long  to  find  out  our 
John's  way.  Our  John  was  very  economical, 
a  great  admirer  of  Benjamin  Franklin.  He 
often  said  that,  if  he  had  not  started  in  life 
with  a  saving  principal,  he  could  never  have 
had  so  firm  a  grip  on  this  world's  goods  at 
the  end.  When  we  went  to  housekeeping,  it 
was  in  a  very  humble  way,  two  rooms  and  a 
kitchen  ;  and  if  only  John's  taste  had  been 
consulted,  it  would  have  been  one.  room  and  a 
kitchen.  But,  like  the  rest  of  mankind  at 
such  a  time,  he  was  more  pliable  than  usual, 
so  he  agreed  to  the  extra  room.  But,  although 
the  house  was  compact  and  comfortable,  I  did 
not  altogether  like  it,  for,  from  the  time  I  was 
a  little  girl,  I  had  fairly  set  my  heart  on  living 
in  a  house  with  a  splendid  dining-room.  Now, 
how  was  I  to  manage  this  ?  I  knew  well  that 
ISO 


if  I  were  to  propose  to  John  to  take  such  a  house, 
he  would  only  have  flown  into  a  passion,  for 
our  John  was  very  anxious  to  keep  down  what 
he  called  our  "annual  expenditures,"  so  I 
had  just  to  watch  my  time  and  opportunity. 

The  first  plan  I  tried  was  this  :  I  bougM 
several  books  on  the  hydropathic  subject,  ami 
read  them  to  our  John,  to  see  if  I  could  get 
him  interested  in  taking  a  house  with  a  bath* 
room  in  it ;  knowing  very  well  that  he  was 
not  likely  to  get  a  house  with  that  accommo- 
dation without  getting  the  dining-room  into 
the  bargain !  This,  however,  had  no  effect ; 
John  only  laughed  at  me.  He  said  that 
among  his  acquaintances  who  had  baths,  not 
one  was  ever  in  them  from  year  to  year,  but 
used  the  room  for  a  lumber  room.  John  said 
that  he  was  sorry  to  observe  that,  notwith- 
standing the  progress  of  temperance  prim  i  \  lies} 
the  great  majority  of  the  people  had  a  far 
better  relish  for  a  warm  dream  in  the  morning 
than  a  cold  bath. 

However,  by  patience  and  perseverance,  I 
gained  my  point.  John  had  a  cousin  in 
another  city,  a  minister — a  famous  preacher — 
with  whom  he  corresponded  occasionally  ;  and 
in  one  of  his  letters  the  minister  signified  his 
intention  of  visiting  our  town  during  the 
winter  months.  So  John  read  me  the  letter 
he  had  written  in  answer,  and  asked  me  how 
I  liked  it  ?  At  that  moment  a  happy  thought 
struck  me  ;  so  I  said  I  thought  it  was  a  very 
formal  letter  to  be  Written  to  a  friend  and 
relative,  and  that  I  thought  the  least  he  could 
do  was  to  invite  his  cousin  to  make  our  house 
his  home  during  his  visit.  When  John  heard 
this,  he  put  the  letter  he  had  written  into  the 
fire,  and  wrote  another,  in  which  he  gave  the 
invitation  I  had  suggested  in  the  most  cor- 
dial terms.  Away  went  the  letter,  and  in  a 
few  days  back  came  the  answer,  in  which  the 
minister  said  that,  notwithstanding  many 
such  offers  made  to  him  by  his  friends  in  our 
town,  nothing  should  prevent  his  accepting 
the  hospitality  of  his  earliest  and  best  friend. 

I  thought  I  already  saw  my  way  to  a  better 
house  ;  but,  anxious  to  test  it,  put  my  ma- 
chinery to  work  that  very  day;  so.  abont 
four  o'clock,  when  I  expected  John  home  to 


GENERALSHIP. 


181 


his  dinner,  I  began.  There  was  in  the  entry 
of  the  house  a  very  convenient  closet  for 
holding  pots,  pans,  and  buckets  ;  so,  just  before 
the  hour  when  John  would  come,  I  turned 
out  all  the  contents  of  this  closet  into  the 
entry,  and  by  the  time  he  came  in  I  was 
pud  at  work  cleaning  the  closet  out.  So 
■    when  John  came  he  put  his  head  in  at  the 

or,  and  cried — 

••  What  's  the  matter  with  the  closet*" 

"  I  'in  cleaning  it,"  said  I,  demurely. 

■■What  for?" 

"I  was  thinking,"  said  I,  "that  if  your 
cousin  the  minister  was  coming,  it's  the  only 
place  in  the  house  where  I  could  make  him 
i  up  a  comfortable  bed." 

"  Bed ! "  screamed  John.  ' '  You  would  surely 
.  never  ask  the  man  to  sleep  there." 

"Why  not?" 

"In  the  first  place,  it  is  not  long  enough, 
if  it  had  no  other  fault." 

"Long  enough,"  said  I;  "could  he  not 
j  double  himself  up  .'" 

"Double  ap  the  mischief,"  said  John;  "the 
man  can  never  sleep  there." 

"Where  is  he  to  sleep,  then?"  I  inquired. 

"You  should  have  thought  of  that  before 
you  invited  him." 

"  Invite  him  !"  I  said.     "John,  you  forget ; 

j  it  was  you  who  invited  him.     But,  John,  I  am 

perfectly  willing  to  give  up  our  room  to  your 

guest,  and  you  and  I  can  sleep  in  the  closet." 

"To  the  mischief  with  the  closet,"  said 
John.      "Come  to  dinner  I" 

He  sat  silent  for  a  good  while ;  then  he 
grunted  out — 

"What  did  you  say  was  the  rent  of  the 
house  with  the  bath  in  it,  that  you  've  been 
talking  about  so  long?" 

So  I  told  him,  and  in  a  very  laconic  way 
John  said — 

"Take  it!" 

"John,"  said  I,  "I'm  your  wife,  and  if  it 
is  your  order,  of  course  I  shall  be  obliged  to 
'take  it;  but  mind  you,  John,  although  it  is 
|  to  accommodate  your  friend,  and  though  it 
iwill  add  to  our  annual  expenditure,  I  do  not 
(grudge  it!" 

I  did  not  allow  John  an  opportunity  to 
change  his  mind.  I  took  the  house  that  night; 
land  when  John  saw  it,  he  was  entirely  satis- 
fied with  the  change,  and  opened  both  his 
heart  and  purse. 

We  got  a  new  carpet,  a  new  set  of  chairs, 
and  a  new  sofa,  indeed  everything  that  John, 

15* 


in  the  simplicity  of  his  heart,  thought  tin' 
room  required.  But  /  was  not  altogether 
satisfied  yet,  for  to  me  a  dining-room  is  not 
much  more  than  half  furnished  unless  it  has 
a  handsome  sideboard.  So  the  question  now 
was,  how  was  I  to  get  a  Bideboard  P  I  dare  1 
not,  propose  to  John  to  purchase  such  a  piece 
of  furniture,  for  I  knew  the  price  of  it  would 
fairly  startle  him  ;  so  I  had  to  scheme  for  it 
after  my  own  fashion.  It  was  about  a  fort- 
night after  we  were  settled  in  our  new  house 
when  I  chanced  to  be  in  a  cabinet  warehouse 
that  was  in  our  immediate  neighborhood.  I 
was  buying  various  little  articles  when  the 
proprietor  showed  me  a  splendid  sideboard 
that  he  had  on  hand.  Said  I,  in  a  joking 
way — 

"  I  wish  you  wanted  to  make  me  a  present 
of  that.  I  have  a  corner  where  it  would  fit  in, 
nicely." 

"Just  you  say  the  word,"  said  he,  "and 
up  it  goes,  this  very  minute." 

"  And  what  would  our  John  say  ?"'  said  I. 

"Oh,"  said  he,  "I  leave  you  to  settle  that 
part." 

"You  don't  know  him  as  well  as  I  do,"  I 
replied,  "or  you  would  know  he  is  not  so 
easy  to  manage,  if  you  take  him  in  that  way. 
But,"  I  added,  "I'll  tell  you  a  thought  that 
strikes  me.  If  you  were  to  ask  me  as  a  very 
great  favor — as  your  store  is  so  crowded  with 
furniture — to  let  the  sideboard  stand  for  a 
time  in  our  dining-room,  I  would  willingly 
grant  the  request.  And  then,  if  I  can  con- 
trive any  way  to  prevent  our  John  from  let- 
ting it  go  out  again,  I  will  do  so." 

No  sooner  said  than  done  ;  the  sideboard 
was  sent. 

When  John  came  home  to  his  tea,  I  told 
him  what  the  man  had  asked,  and  as  he  was 
very  obliging  when  we  moved,  I  could  not 
well  refuse  him.  So  I  made  John  examine 
the  sideboard.  He  said  it  was  a  very  hand- 
some piece  of  furniture,  and  if  it  were  not  for 
the  expense  he  thought  it  would  be  i 
ornament  to  the  room.  I  replied  that  the 
expense  kept  me  from  even  thinking  of  such 
a  thing ! 

We  were  still  standing  admiring  the  side- 
board when  in  came  Mrs.  M.-Kinlay,  one  of 
my  girlhood's  acquaintances.  She  was  a 
smart,  clever  girl,  but  rather  saucy  in  her 
young  days,  and  verging  on  to  old  maidish- 
ness,  when  she  married  a  stupid  noodle  of  a 
man  at  last.    Not  prospering  in  the  world,  she 


182 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


has  got  a  sharp  tongue  and  a  sour  temper, 
and  apt  to  he  envious  when  another  gets  an 
article  that  is  out  of  her  own  reach.  So,  as 
soon  as  she  spied  the  sideboard,  she  fairly- 
changed  color,  turning  a  kind  of  green  ;  after 
the  first  glance,  she  never  looked  at  it,  sitting 
down  with  her  hack  to  it,  till,  after  a  hurried 
call,  she  went  away.  The  first  place  she 
went  to,  after  leaving  us,  she  said  that  certain 
parties,  whom  she  would  not  name,  were 
fairly  going  to  the  mischief  with  extrava- 
gance. With  their  new  sideboards,  and  what 
not,  she  could  not  see  how  things  would  end. 

Well,  Mrs.  McKinlay  was  no  sooner  gone 
than  in  came  Mrs.  Mclntyre,  a  gay  little  but- 
terfly of  a  body,  wonderfully  taken  up  with 
finery,  whether  it  belongs  to  herself  or  some 
one  else.  No  sooner  did  she  come  in  than 
she  held  up  both  hands. 

"Oh,  Mrs.  Young,"  she  cried,  "what  a 
beautiful  sideboard  ! ' '  And  added,  turning  to 
our  John,  "  It  would  be  a  long  day  before  my 
husband  would  find  it  in  his  heart  to  buy  me 
such  a  lovely  present."  Then  turning  to  me 
she  asked,  "  What  was  the  price  of  it  ?" 

So  I  told  her  twenty-five  dollars  ;  and  our 
John  winked  at  me,  well  pleased  that  I  had 
not  told  her  the  whole  story  of  how  the  side- 
board came  there,  for  he  knew  that,  if  we  had 
told,  the  whole  town  would  have  heard  that 
we  were  so  fond  of  finery  we  had  to  borrow  it. 

When  Mrs.  Mclntyre  took  her  departure,  I 
proposed  to  John  to  have  a  house  warming  to 
celebrate  our  moving.  John  agreed  in  a  mo- 
ment. I  never  saw  him  so  ready  for  a  merry- 
making. What  the  new  sideboard  had  to  do 
with  this  change,  I  cannot  say,  but  John,  as 
I  said,  agreed  in  a  moment.  So  we  sent  out 
our  invitation  cards,  which  were  all  accepted, 
and  when  our  friends  called,  everybody  ex- 
pressed their  admiration  of  the  new  sideboard. 

So  the  night  of  the  party  came,  and  I  placed 
all  my  refreshments  on  top  of  the  new  piece 
of  furniture.  John  had  come  home  early  to 
help  me ;  so,  when  everything  was  arranged 
to  his  taste,  there  came  a  ring  at  the  door, 
and  a  very  neat  note  was  handed  in,  sealed, 
and  addressed  to  our  John.  He  took  the  note, 
opened  it,  read  it,  looked  very  queer,  and  then 
handed  it  to  me.  So  I  took  it,  and,  as  if  I  had 
no  idea  of  its  contents,  I  read  it  aloud.  It 
was  a  letter  from  the  cabinet-maker  to  the 
effect  that  he  had  that  day  received  what  he 
thought  a  reasonable  order  for  the  sideboard, 
which  offer  he  intended  to  accept,  and  asking 


if  it  would  be  convenient  to  let  him  have  the 
article  immediately. 

"What  are  we  to  do  ?"  asked  John, 

"Indeed,  I  don't  know,"  I  said,  "but  i! 
that  sideboard  goes  out  of  this  house  to-night, 
we  shall  be  the  talk  of  the  town.  But,  John," 
I  added,  "it  is  my  opinion  that  you  are  just 
as  well  able  to  pay  for  the  sideboard  as  this 
other  man  ;  perhaps  better  able,  so  if  I  were 
you  I  would  send  for  the  cabinet-maker,  and 
see  if  you  cannot  make  some  arrangement." 

John  was  quite  agreeable,  so  down  went  the 
servant,  and  up  came  the  cabinet-maker.  I 
did  all  the  talking,  as  if  I  had  never  spoken 
to  the  man  on  the  subject  before.  When  I 
told  him  all  the  circumstances,  he  said  it  was 
a  very  peculiar  situation,  a  very  peculiar  situ- 
ation indeed ;  and  as  the  case  stood  he  was 
willing  to  let  our  John  keep  the  sideboard  at 
prime  cost,  nineteen  dollars.  When  John 
heard  this — being  fond  of  a  bargain — he  took 
out  his  pocket-book,  paid  the  man  the  nineteen 
dollars,  thanking  him  heartily.  Now.  you 
see,  instead  of  realizing  the  fact  that  I  had 
wheedled  him  out  of  nineteen  dollars,  our  John 
is  of  opinion  that  his  clever  wife,  by  her  elo- 
quence, saved  him  six  dollars  in  the  purchase 
of  his  sideboard.  We  had  a  very  pleasant 
party.  One  thing  leads  to  another,  especially- 
one  party  to  another. 

It  was  about  a  fortnight  after  our  party 
that  we  received  an  invitation  from  Mrs.  M. 
Arthur,  a  very  stylish  person,  who  had  been 
at  our  party,  to  attend  a  gathering  at  her 
house.  I  well  knew  that  she  intended  to  far 
outshine  me,  and  conduct  her  party  on  a  much 
grander  scale.  However,  we  accepted  the 
invitation.  I  went  to  the  store  where  we  deal 
for  drygoods,  and  was  buying  several  little 
bits  of  finery  to  honor  the  occasion,  when  one 
of  the  salesmen  showed  me  a  magnificent 
dress  pattern,  of  the  richest  silk  I  ever  saw,  a 
lovely  shade  of  blue,  with  a  golden  vine  bro- 
caded through  it.  On  the  spur  of  the  moment 
I  said  I  would  take  one  of  them  ;  so  he  cut  it 
off  for  me,  and  I  turned  to  come  away,  when 
the  thought  flashed  over  me:  "What  will 
our  John  say  to  such  a  piece  of  extravagance?" 
So  back  I  went  and  asked  to  look  at  silk 
velvet  for  waistcoats — and  a  splendid  assort- 
ment they  showed  me ;  so  I  selected  the  I 
finest  and  handsomest  piece  in  the  whole  I 
store  to  make  our  John  a  waistcoat. 

When  I  got  home,  I  put  my  gown  away  in 
a  drawer  locked  up,  and  laid  John's  waistcoat 


GENERALSHIP. 


183 


on   the   table;  bo  when  John  oame   home  I 

l  him  what  1  had  bought  for  him.     He 

sai'I  it  was  nonsense  spending  so  much  money 

on  a  waistcoat  for  him,  he  could  just  as  well 

have  worn  his  old  one  ;  but  John  \sus.  like  the 
rest  of  his  sex,  very  easily  consoled  about  the 
,-i>st  of  finery  to  go  ou  his,  own  back!  So 
when  the  night  of  the  party  oame,  John's 
jjfsistcoat  was  ready;  but  not  a  whisper  was 
spoken  about  my  gown. 

Just  at  the  moment  when  John  wa';  all  ready, 
a  domestic  trille  occurred  sufficient  to  keep 
home  a  little  longer:  but  John,  being 
the  very  spirit  of  punctuality,  I  sent  him  off 
to  pay  his  respects  at  the  proper  time,  prom- 
ising to  follow  as  soon  as  possible.  So  away 
went  John,  feeling  very  comfortable  in  his  new 
waistcoat. 

Well,  the  party  was  just  what  I  thought  it 
would  be  —  a  wonderful  display  of  vulgar 
finery  —  everybody  trying  to  outshine  her 
neighbor.  There  was  nothing  but  satin  and 
brocade,  velvet  and  Laoe,  with  rings,  chains, 
and  bracelets  in  abundance.  As  our  John 
looked  on  the  surrounding  splendor,  he  began 
to  think  that  when  his  wife  arrived  ill  her 
antediluvian  gown,  she  would  look  hut  shabby 
among  these  finely  feathered  birds.  He  looked 
at  his  new  waistcoat  with  an  uneasy  conscience, 
wishing  I  had  kept  the  price  of  it  for  a  gown 
for  myself.  John  was  very  uneasy,  for  lie 
knew  there  was  not  a  man  present  who  could 
better  afford  to  dress  his  wife  well,  if  he 
wished  it. 

So  at  last  I  came,  and  John's  heart  leaped 
to  his  mouth;  he  had  kept  a  Beat  in  the 
corner  for  me,  so  that  I  might  not  be  noticed. 
>"ow  I  had  taken  good  care  that  my  dress 
should  not  shame  my  ornaments,  and  every 
trimming,  head-dress,  gloves,  and  all  corre- 
sponded with  my  new  brocade ;  so  when  I 
walked  in,  in  such  handsome  style,  for  I  was, 
by  all  odds,  the  most  superbly  dressed  woman 
in  the  room,  and  John  saw  me — he  was  not  so 
stupid  hut  he  understood  matters  in  a  mo- 
ment— his  whole  face  beamed  with  delight. 

"Hey,  come  here,  wife,"  be  said,  softly; 
"you  are  not  so  young  or  so  handsome  as 
you  have  been,  hut  you  '11  do  yet ;  here  's  a 
seat  for  you  ;"  so  he  slid  into  the  corner  him- 
self, and  gave  me  the  most  conspicuous  seat 
in  the  room.  I  took  the  first  opportunity  to 
whisper  to  him  : — 

■'  I  knew  your  taste,  John,  and  didn't  want 
to  shame  the  new  waistcoat." 


John  was  delighted  with  my  brocade,  ad- 
mired it  hugely,  said  it  was  the  handsomest 
gown  he  ever  saw,  and  never  once  mentioned 
the  price  of  it. 

Well,  the  day  after  the  party,  John  and  I 
were  discussing  matters  and  things,  and  John 
was  making  me  laugh  with  his  quaint  remarks 
about  the  party,  for,  with  all  his  grave  looks, 
John  has  a  real  droll  tongue,  and  Bees  every- 
thing. John  being  in  a  good  humor.  I  thought 
it  a  good  time  to  broach  a  subject  that  I  had 

1 n  thinking  of  for  some  time.   Our  daughter, 

Mary  Ann,  was  twelve  years  old,  and  had  a 
decided  taste  for  music  ;  so  I  thought  it  was 
time  we  should  be  sending  her  to  get  a  few 
lessons  on  the  piano.  I  had  never  dared  men- 
tion the  matter  to  her  father,  for  John  was 
very  much  opposed  to  educating  girls  above 
their  station. 

So  I  thought  now  was  my  time;  but  as  soon 
as  I  mentioned  Mary  Ann's  name  in  connection 
with  a  piano,  John  turned  his  back  on  me,  and 
said  :  — 

"  You  are  fairly  going  to  the  mischief  with 
your  extravagance  between  one  thing  and 
another,"  and  then  he  began  to  grumble  to 
himself  about  its  being  wiser  for  her  to  learn 
to  wash  a  gown  to  her  back,  or  scrub  a  floor, 
and  so  on ;  so  I  let  him  grumble  his  breath 
out. 

About  a  fortnight  later — thinking  it  was 
nonsense  to  he  overruled  in  what  was  right  by 
a  foolish,  headstrong  man — I  made  arrange- 
ments for  Mary  Ann  to  take  music  lessons, 
telling  her  to  keep  the  matter  a  secret  from 
her  father.  She  made  great  progress,  for,  as  I 
said  before,  she  had  a  decided  talent  and  love 
for  music. 

About  six  months  later,  when  our  John  was 
taking  a  walk  with  Mary  Ann,  they  met  a  very 
stylish  acquaintance  of  ours,  Mr.  Monro,  and 
to  our  own  surprise  we  received  an  invitation 
to  attend  a  party  at  his  house — you  see  the 
Mouros  move  in  a  circle,  or  may  be  half  a 
circle,  above  us  ;  and  John  was  particularly 
requested  to  bring  Mary  Ann,  for  a  number  of 
young  persons  were  invited,  and  Miss  Young's 
company  would  be  very  acceptable.  Well,  of 
course  we  went  to  the  party — and  a  quiet, 
cozy  one  it  was — no  great  display  of  finery, 
just  a  pleasant  company  of  people,  who  con- 
versed gravely,  the  principal  entertainment 
being  that  the  young  ladies  played  on  the 
piano,  and  the  old  folks  listened  and  admired. 

One  young  lady   after   another  was   (Jailed 


184 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


upon  to  play,  and  I  saw  that  it  would  soon  be 
Mary  Ann's  turn.  I  glanced  to  see  how  her 
father  was  looking.  He  was  very  uncomfort- 
able, evidently,  getting  red  in  the  face,  and 
unwilling  to  let  me  meet  his  eye.  I  knew  he 
was  thinking  to  himself:  "  If  I  had  taken  my 
wife's  advice,  my  daughter  would  have  been 
able  to  acquit  herself  like  her  neighbors." 

At  last  Mrs.  Mouro  came  to  Mary  Ann. 

"Now,  Miss  Young,"  she  said,  "will  you 
favor  us?" 

"I  am  afraid  I  cannot,"  said  Mary  Ann. 

"Come,"  said  I,  "youmonkey.  I  am  sure, 
if  you  cannot,  it  is  not  your  father's  fault ; 
he  has  spared  no  pains  to  have  you  taught. 
Go!   Let  us  hear  what  you  can  do." 

Our  John  looked  as  if  he  would  have  liked 
to  swallow  me  at  one  mouthful.  I  never  saw 
him  so  angry  in  his  life.  He  looked  as  if  he 
would  have  said  : — 

"Oh,  my  wife,  have  you  fairly  forgotten 
yourself  to  so  affront  me  in  such  company?" 

"Go,  Mary  Ann,"  said  I,  "and  do  your 
best." 

As  Mary  Ann  yielded  obedience  to  me,  her 
father  tried  to  stop  her.  You  see  he  thought 
she  was  going  to  make  a  fool  of  herself; 
thought  she  would  be  like  the  man  who  did 
not  know  whether  he  could  write  or  not  till 
he  tried. 

But  Mary  Ann  rather  astonished  her  father, 
for,  before  he  knew  where  he  was,  she  was 
seated  at  the  piano,  touching  it  in  a  style  far 
surpassing  the  others,  for  she  played  beau- 
tifully. When  she  had  played  one  or  two 
tunes,  she  began  to  sing  Sandy  Rodger's 
favorite — 

"My  inither  wad  ha'e  me  well  merrit, 
My  mither  wad  ha'e  me  well  merric !" 

and  our  John  looked  at  me  as  if  he  did  not 
know  whether  he  was  asleep  or  awake. 

He  was  so  well  pleased  with  his  daughter's 
accomplishment  that  the  very  nest  day  he 
not  only  called  at  the  teacher's  to  pay  the 
half  year's  bill,  but  he  stopped  at  a  warehouse 
and  sent  home  one  of  the  finest  pianos  I  ever 
saw.  What  he  paid  I  do  not  know,  and  it  is 
my  opinion  that  he  is  ashamed  to  tell. 

Now  you  see  these  are  small  specimens  of 
my  generalship,  and  the  beauty  of  my  victo- 
ries consists  in  the  fact  that  they  were  won 
without  any  fighting,  just  by  pure,  ingenious, 
womanly  strategy.  I  never  saw  a  man  yet 
who  could  not  be  managed,  if  it  was  done  in 
the  right  way,  that  is,  a  sober  man.     Preserve 


us  all,  you,  me,  or  any  other  reader  from 
having  anything  to  do  with  man  or  woman 
that  is  not  sober  ;  for,  when  folks  begin  to  like 
whiskey,  it's  my  opinion  that  the  devil  him- 
self undertakes  the  management  of  them,  and 
it 's  rather  difficult  work  to  take  a  job  out  of 
his  hands. 


These  Slate-pencil  drawings  are  from  Fisher 
&  Brother's  very  pretty  Drawing- Books.  Price 
1 2J  cents  a  number. 


NOVELTIES  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

CATS,  NIGHT-DRESS,  AFBON,  ETC.  ETC. 


Fig.  1. 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  S. 


185 


186 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Fig.  4. 


Fig.  5. 


Fig.  1.  —  Fancy 
breakfast -cap,  to 
be  made  of  muslin, 
and  trimmed  with 
embroidered  ruffles 
and  violet  ribbons. 

Fig.  2.  —  Fancy 
cap,  made  of  mus- 
lin, with  a  high 
coronet  front,  form- 
ed of  muslin  ruffles. 
It  is  trimmed  with 
white  flowers  and 
('lurry  ribbons. 

This  is  one  of  the 
most  effective  and 
fashionable  of  the 
simple  coiffures. 

Fig.  3.  —  Dress 
for  a  little  boy. 
The  material  is  wal- 
nut-colored poplin, 

trimmed  with  im- 
perial blue  velvet. 
The  back  of  the 
corsage  is  made  the 
same  as  the  front. 


Fig.  4.  —  Fancy 
black  silk  apron, 
trimmed  with  bu- 
gle T-iassementerie, 
and  a  Spanish  pock- 
et on  the  right 
side. 


Fig.  5.  —  Short 
night-dress,  made 
with  a  yoke  both 
back  and  front, 
formed  of  tucks  and 
rows  of  insertion. 
Three  tucks  and  a 
row  of  insertion  are 
carried  down  each 
side  of  the  front. 
The  collar  is  formed 
of  insertion  and  a 
worked  ruffle.  The 
sleeves  are  gather- 
ed into  a  band  suffi- 
ciently wide  to  pass 
the  hand  through, 
and  finished  with  a 
worked  ruffle. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


1S7 


THE  MIRANDA  COIFFURE. 


1st  tow.  —  An  (.Ten  number  of 
stitches,  and  net  .1  plain  row. 

id.— Net  the  2d  stitch  first,  and 
the  1st  second,  throughout  the 
row. 

3d. — Plain  row. 

4th.— Net  Est  stitch,  then  2d  first, 
and  1st  second,  net  a  plain  stitch 
at  the  end. 

5th. — Plain  row. 

6th. — Same  as  2d. 


FANCY  WORK-RAO. 

(See  engraving,  page  12S.) 
Tuis  tasteful  little  affair  is  both 
novel,  pretty,  and  convenient.  The 
shoe  is  of  bronze  kid,  neatly  fin- 
ished. The  sole  is  detached,  and 
forms  a  needle-book  ;  the  heel  is  a 
pincushion.  The  bag  can  be  made 
of  almost  any  bright-colored  silk, 
such  as  scarlet,  cerise,  or  blue. 
The  acorns  decorating  the  shoe 
are  the  wax  and  emory  bag.  The 
length  of  the  shoe  is  about  five 
inches,  and  patterns  can  be  fur- 
nished if  desired. 


Composed  of  scarlet  velvet  twined  with  gold 
■ord.  and  the  ends  fringed  with  gold  fringe. 
\  network  formed  of  bands  of  velvet  forms  a 
■  'jne  for  the  chignon. 


iEi'METRICAL  OR  HONEYCOMB  NETTING. 

(See  engraving,  page  12S.) 
Materials. — No.  2  cotton  ;  a  flat  mesh  a  quarter  of  an 
ndi  wide. 

This  is  adapted  for  sofa  pillows,  tidies,  or 
iiing  over  the  top  of  a  bedstead. 


BABY'S  KNITTED  BIB. 

Xaieriate. — Two  ounces  of  knitting  cot- 
ton, !>'o.  16  j  jii"%  Ho.  12. 

Cast  on  30  stitches  ;  knit  G  plain 
rows. 

1st  row. — Bring  the  cotton  for- 
ward ;  knit  two  together  to  the  end 
of  the  row. 

•2,1— Plain  knitting. 
3d.— Purled. 
4th. — Plain  knitting. 
Repeat  these  four  rows,   increasing  at  the 
beginning  and  ending  of  every  plaiu  row,  and 
you  have  80  stitches. 

Thread  30  stitches  off  from  each  end  of  the 
pin,  on  a  coarse  cotton,  and  cast  off  the  '20 
centre  stitches.  Take  np  the  30  stitches,  and 
knit  the  same  four  rows,  decreasing  the  centre 
side  of  every  plain  row  ;  repeat  this  until  you 
have  but  S  stitches  left;  then  knit  50  plain 
rows,  cast  off,  and  join  it  to  the  side  of  the 
bib:  this  forms  the  shoulder-strap.  Take  np 
the  30  stitches  on  the  opposite  side,  and  re- 
peat this.     Kuit  a  piece  of  simple  lace,  and 


188 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


sew  all  round  the  edge.  Finish  it  with  one 
and  a  half  yard  of  ribbon,  to  tie  it  round  the 
waist. 


NETTED   PINCUSHION. 
This   pincushion  can  be  netted   in  various 
ways,  so  that,  when  intended  for  contributions 


to  fancy  fairs,  or  even  as  presents  to  different 
friends,  each  can  be  arranged  to  produce  a  dif- 
ferent appearance.  In  netting  silk  or  Berlin 
wool   of  two   shades,    or   in    white    and   pink 


cottons,  or  in  white  alone,  laid  over  a  cushion 
of  pink,  the  effect  is  very  pretty.  To  commence 
the  netting  for  the  top  of  the  pincushion  take 
a  mesh  three-quarters  of  an  inch  wide  and  net 
49  loops  ;  the  mesh  being  large,  it  will  not  be 
necessary  to  use  any  foundation.  Then  take  a 
mesh  one-quarter  of  an  inch  wide  and  net  3 
rows  ;  resume  the  large  mesh  and  net  3  loops 
on  1,  aud  1  on  1  alternately  all  round  ;  this 
doubles  the  number  of  the  loops  ;  return  to  the 
small  mesh  and  net  4  rows,  then  divide  the 
number  of  loops  into  eight,  and  net  eight  points, 
leaving  one  loop  between  each  point,  and  net- 
ting each  row  backwards  and  forwards,  leaving 
one  loop  not  netted  at  the  end  of  each  row  until 
the  point  is  no  more  than  one  loop.  The  com- 
mencement of  each  of  these  points  is  made  by 
netting  nine  loops,  leaving,  as  we  have  said, 
one  loop  between  each  of  the  divisions.  If  the 
netting  silk  or  the  Berlin  wool  is  chosen,  the 
under  cover  of  the  cushion  may  be  a  crimson 
silk  under  two  shades  of  French  blue,  or  the 
colors  may  be  reversed.  If  the  netted  cover 
should  be  of  cotton,  No.  12  crochet  will  be  the 
right  size,  the  points  being  either  in  the  white 
also,  or  in  pink ;  but  in  this  case  the  under  cover 
may  be  iu  pink  glazed  calico.  When  the  netted 
top  has  been  completed,  two  rounds  slightly 
larger  than  its  centre,  without  the  points,  must 
be  cut  and  made  up  with  a  mattress  border  two 
inches  wide,  being  filled  either  with  bran  or 
wool,  the  last  being,  of  course,  much  the  best. 
This  cushion  is  then  to  be  covered  with  the 
silk  or  the  glazed  calico,  whichever  has  been 
preferred  ;  the  netted  cover  laid  on  and  fastened 
down  with  a  strong  thread  passed  through  the 
centre  of  the  cushion,  drawn  down  and  tied 
underneath,  a  rosette  of  colored  ribbon  being 
placed  on  the  top  over  the  stitches,  and  eight 
small  bows  of  the  same  attached  between  each 
point  all  round  the  cushion. 


INITIALS  FOR  A  FILLOW-CASE. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


ISO 


FANCY  PEN-WIPES. 
!   Six   pieces   of   scarlet    cloth,   the   size  and 


colored  silk.  The  edges  are  pinked  out.  Pu- 
plioate  pieces  of  black  cloth,  rather  shorter, 
are  laid  inside   the   red   cloth,   and   arranged 


/"' 


Vv/A/V.  '  • 


lape  of  pattern,  and  taken  and  embroidered 
herring-bone    stitch  with  black  and  gold- 
vol.  lxviii. — 16 


round  a  fancy  stick  to  imitate  a  parasol.     This 
is  a  novel  and  pretty  design,  very  easily  made. 


COALSCUTTLE  EMERY  BAG. 

Tms  pretty  little  novelty  is  made  of  black 
morocco  ;  lined  with  cherry  silk.     The  handle 


is  of  black  silk,  with  a  piece  of  black  monv.-o 
in  the  centre.  The  emery  cushion  is  of  cherry 
silk,  and  fills  half  of  the  coal-scuttle. 


190 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


NETTED  COVER  FOR  HORSES'  EARS. 

Materials. — If  made  in  cotton  use  No.  2;  or  if  silk  be 
preferred,  fine,  flat  braid  is  the  most  suitable.  A  large 
steel  Netting  Needle,  and  a  Mesh  which  measures  No.  10 
Bell  gauge. 

THE    HEAD-PIECE. 

Fill  the  netting  needle  with  the  cotton  or 
liraid,  and  commencing  on  a  foundation  of  30 
stitches,  net  20  rows  backwards  and  forwards 
quite  plain  ;  then,  to  form  an  opening  for  the 
ear,  net  15  of  the  stitches,  that  is,  half  a  row  ; 
turn  back,  leaving  the  other  half,  and  on  these 
15  stitches  net  18  rows  unite  plain  as  before  ; 
then  cut  off  the  cotton.  To  form  the  other 
fide,  commence  at  the  30th  row,  so  as  to 
work  on  the  15  stitches  left,  and  net  18  rows 
on  it  to  correspond  with  the  other  side.    Then 


attach  these  two  pieces  together  and  net  3 
rows  plain  ;  then  30  rows,  decreasing  a  stitch 
at  the  end  each  time,  to  correspond  with  the 
other  side. 

To  make  the  selvedge  firm  the  cotton  should 
be  folded  three  times,  and  using  a  large  steel 
crochet  needle,  work  a  row  of  single  crochet 
round  the  head-piece,  putting  the  needle  into 
the  threads  which  form  the  selvedge. 

If  preferred,  the  edge  may  be  made  strong 
by  working  it  round  in  overcast  or  button- 
hole stitch. 

The  Ears. — Commence  by  netting  33  stitch- 
es, and  make  it  round  by  netting  a  stitch  in  the 
1st  stitch  ;  then  work  22  rounds  plain,  and 
decrease  as  follows  : — 

23ti  round. — (Net  2  stitches  together  as  one 


join  these  two  pieces  together  by  netting  a 
row  along  the  15  stitches  of  each  side,  and  on 
these  30  stitches  net  3  rows  plain.  Then  net 
30  rows  plain,  but  decreasing  a  stitch  at  the 
end  of  each  row,  by  taking  the  last  two  stitches 
together  and  netting  them  as  one  stitch  ;  this 
will  reduce  the  whole  of  the  stitches  ;  cut  off 
the  cotton,  as  one  side  is  now  finished.  Turn 
this  piece  of  netting  so  as  to  work  on  the  1st 
row,  running  a  foundation  thread  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  30  rows.  To  form  the  opening  for 
the  other  ear,  net  15  stitches  on  the  30  stitches 
of  the  1st  row,  turn  back  and  net  IS  rows 
plain  ;    then  net  18  rows  on  the    other  side ; 


stitch,  and  then  net  9  plain  alternately  three 
times.) 

24th. — (Net  2  together  and  then  8  plain 
3  times.) 

25M. — (Net  2  together  and  then  7  plain  3 
times,)  and  continue  working  one  stitch  less 
between  the  decreases  each  row  until  all  the 
stitches  are  reduced. 

Work  another  ear  the  same,  and  sew  them 
to  the  openings  of  the  head-piece.  Work  a. 
row  of  crochet,  or  overcast,  round  the  joinings 
the  same  as  the  outside. 

The  Tassels. — Wind  the  cotton  about  15 
times  round  a  card  two  inches  wide  ;  sew  the 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


191 


folds  of  cotton  together  to  form  the  head  of 
the  tassel.  For  the  Cord,  double  the  cotton 
and  make  a  chain,  or  plait  it,  for  about  12 
attach  a  tassel  at  each  end,  and  make 
four  pair  of  tassels  the  same;  then  loop  the 
centre  of  the  cord  into  the  point  of  each  ear, 
and  also  at  the  narrowed  points  of  the  head- 
piece. 


LADIES'  GIRDLE. 

It  is  made  of  black  silk,  and  bound  on  each 
blge  with  scarlet  velvet.     Through  thei 

ither  band,  studded  with  steel  knobs. 


The  how  is  of  black  silk,  hound  with  scarlet 
velvet. 


CORNER  FOR  A  POCKET  HANDKERCHIEF. 
Materials. — >"o.  30  cotton. 
The  outline  of  the  scroll  must  he  run  very 

neatly  with  the  cotton,  then  sewed  over 
thickly.  The  lined  marks  must  he  runued 
and  sewed  over  in  the  same  way.  The  eye- 
let holes  worked  very  finely  and  thickly.  The 
Sowers  and  leaves  are  in  satin  stitch,  v 


the  h-aves  by  working  half  the  leaf  first.  The 
name,  or  any  other,  may  be  written  in  mark- 
ing ink,  or  may  be  finely  stitched. 


lit 

llliil 


«!   life, 


W. 


% 


'«! 


The  flowers  may  be  omitted,  if  con  .  i 

too  much  work. 


LETTERS  FOR  MARKIXG. 


°°ooo°' 


°°0ooOo^orf' 


192 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


ISITIAL  LETTERS  FOR  HABKIXG  PILLOW-CASES. 


THE  LADIES'  FRIEND. 


The   skirt   of   the    dress  is   stuffed   firm  to    I    bodkin,  scissors,  etc.    A  roll  or  spool  of  cotton 


answer  the  purpose  of  a  pincushion.     In  the 
ends  of  the  sash  are  pockets  for  thimbles, 


is  fastened  to  her  back,  and  the  basket  on  her 
head  is  for  buttons,  etc. 


WORE    DEPARTMENT. 


193 


BRAIPIN.J    r.VTrr.u.v. 


DESIGN  FOR  A  NETTED  TIDY,  CAKE  D'OYLEY,  OR  MAT. 

IE 


The  size  is  varied  by  using  fine  or  coarser 
cotton,  and  a  large  or  small  rucsh.  The  figures 
are  to  be  darned  in,  and  it  can  be  trimmed 

1G* 


with  a  fluted  ruffle.  A  fringe  of  cotton  tied 
in  would,  however,  be  much  more  service- 
able. 


194 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


A  MEW  STITCH  IN  BERLIN  WORK,  FOR 
MATS,  CUSHIONS,  ETC. 

Our  engraving  represents  the  canvas  in  its 
original  size.     It  is  worked  over  in  a  sort  of 


lighter  shade ;  each  of  the  sections  of  these 
lighter  stars  consists  of  four  slanting  stitches 
for  each  side — in  all,  eight  stitches  for  the 
whole  section,  the  intervals  being  filled  up 
with  dark  green  wool.     Worked  on  very  fine 


satin  stitch  in  filoselle  or  wool.  The  darker 
stars  consist  of  four  stitches  taken  on  the 
cross,  in  green  wool  of  a  middle  shade ;  the 
lighter  stars,  placed  between  the  sections  of 
the  others,  are  worked  with  green  wool  of  a 


canvas,  this  pattern  can  be  used  for  slippers, 
travelling-bags,  etc.  On  middle-sized  canvas, 
it  will  serve  for  footstools,  cushions,  etc. 
Lastly,  thick  canvas  should  be  chosen  if  a 
mat  or  rug  is  to  be  worked. 


SAME  FOK  MARKING. 


EMBROIDERY. 


»  v\ 


^A^^^AXr^ 


co/7j * 

J 


RECEIPTS. 


105 


Receipts,  tit. 


HINTS  T<>  HOUSEWIVES. 

The  first  rale  of  marketing  is  to  purchase  from  respect- 
able tradespeople,  who  have  to  support  the  character  of 

iness.    The  second  rule  Is,  not  to  purchase  infe- 
rior articles  under  the  Idea  of  being  economical.     A  bar- 
gain Is  seldom  a  prize;  and  this  is  especially  the  om 
with  regard  to  butchers'  meal    The  beet  meet,  and  the 
arte,  are  unquestionably  the  the  odd, 

Efthnagh  the  drat  sost  may  be  th<  In  coarse  and 

joints  then  Is  always  too  great  a  proportion  of 
gristle,  bone,  and  hard  meat,  to  render  them  truly  econo- 
mic.   Trust  only  to  yourself  In  marketing. 

cleaning. — When  you  wash  paint,  do  not  use 
•oft  soap  an  l  warm  water,  for  that  will  take  off  the  paint 
as  well  as  the  dirt.  Always  put  down  same  fine  clean 
draw  under  the  carpet,  and  lay  it  smooth  and  lei 
law.  may  be  cleaned  by  pounding  them  In  soapsuds,  and 
■ashing  the  Boap  well  onl  of  them.  The  ends  must  be 
■pry  strong  and  cold.  This  is  done  by  cutting  dofl  u  the 
hard  soap  and  dissolving  it  in  warm  water.  Bedsteads 
■hould  receive  a  complete  scrubbing  with  BOAp  and  water, 
aid  not  be  put  up  until  perfectly  dry.  Always 
commence  cleaning  at  the  top  of  the  house,  and  descend 
;.i  -   ni.'   ]  i  r 

muses  with  quietness ;  others  make  a  great  noiso  but  do 

work.     The  grand  rule  fur  facilitating  work  is 
the  work  to  be  done,  and  how  it  is 
tobedon  mencing,     Bed steads  maybe  freed 

from  vermin  by  brushing  them  over  in  the  cracks  with  a 
in:  xtun-  formed  of  one  ounce  of  corrosive  sublimate,  dis- 
solved in  half  a  pint  of  oil  of  turpentine,  and  the  same 
quantity  of  any  i  as  strong  gin  or  whisky  ;  this 

effectually  preveuis  their  harboring.  When  first  applied, 
it  possesses  a  disagreeable  odor  from  the  turpentlni 

t  be  taken  of  it,  as  it  is  excessively  poisonous, 

.  from  its  disagreeable  smell,  it  is  not  likely  to 

be  swallowed   accidentally.     Constant  and  unremitting 

<  sals  the  beet  means  "f  siting  rid  of  these  pests 

Pickling — Do  not  keep  pickles  in  common  earthen- 

ling  contains  lead,  and  combines  with  the 

mid  be  sharp,  though 

not  the  sharpest   kind,  as  it  injures  the  pickles.     If  you 

use  copper,  beU-met&l,  "r  bras-  vessels  for  pickliiiL-.  never 

allow  the  vinegar  ;<>  cool  in  them,  as  it  is  then  poisonous. 

Add  a  tca.sp.ion t'u I  of  alum,  and  a  teacup  of  fait  to  each 

three  gallous  of  vinegar,  ami  tie  up  a  bag  with  pepper, 

ging-r-root,  spites  of  all  the  different  sorts  in  it,  and  you 

have  vinc^.ir  prepared  tor  any  kind  of  pickling.     Keep 

pickles  only  in  wood  or  stoneware.     Anything  that  has 

•  will  spoil  them.     Stir  them  occasionally,  and 

■  there  are  soft  om  s,  take  them  out  and  scald  the  vinegar, 

and  pour  it  hot  over  the  pickles.     Keep  enough  vinegar 

to  cuV'T  them  well ;  if  it  is  weak,  take  fresh  vinegar  and 

■Our  oq  hot.     Do  not   boil  viuegar  or  spice  above  five 

miuuies. 

MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 

Lamb  Dressed  with;  Rice. — Half  roast  a  small  fore- 
quarter,  cm  it  into  =t.;aks  ;  season  them  with  a  little  salt 
and  pepper,  lay  them  into  a  dish,  and  pour  in  a  little 
water.  Boil  a  pound  of  rice  with  a  blade  or  two  of  mace  ; 
strain  it,  and  stir  in  a  good  piece  of  fresh  butter  and  a  lit- 
tle salt,  add  also  the  greater  part  of  '.be  yolk  of  I 


beaten;  cover  the  lamb  with   the  rice,  and  with  a  feather 

put  over  it  the  remainder  of  the  beaten  eggs,  Bake  it  La 
an  oven  till  it  has  acquired  a  light  brown  color. 

Leu  of  Lamb. — A  leg  of  lamb  of  four  pounds'  weight 
will  take  about  an  hour  aud  a  quarter;  if  five  pounds, 
nearly  ouo  hour  and  a  half;  a  shoulder  of  four  pounds 
will  be  roasted  in  an  hour,  or  a  very  few  minnt. 

To  Roast  a  Shouldbs  of  Hcttov. — Flour  it  well,  and 
baste  it  constantly  with  its  own  dripping  ;  do  not  place  :t 

lUgfa  l.<  the  lire  for  the   W   to  DC   in    the 
degree  burned,  or  even  too  deeply  browned.     An  hour 
and  a  half  will  roast  it,  if  it  lie  of  moderate  size.      BtOWCd 

onions  are  often  sent  t"  table  with  it.  a  shoulder  of  mut- 
ton is  sometimes  boiled,  and  smothered  with  onloi 

Vi:.u,  Forcemeat.—  Mix  a  pound  of  scraped  veal  with 
half  the  quantity  of  fat  bacon,  in  a  mortar,  add 
crums  of  a  stale  roll,  half  a  tesspooniul  of  powdered  nut- 
meg aud  mace,  a  tablespoonful  of  chopped  parsley,  and 
pepper  and  salt.  Mix  this  well  together  with  two  weil 
beaten  eggs. 

Calf's  Kidney. — Chop  the  kidney  and  some  of 
seasou  it  with  pepper  ami  -alt,  and  make  it,  with  egg  and 
bread    crums,    into  balls,    which   fry   in    laid    ur  butter; 
drain  upon  a  sieve,  and  serve  with  fried  parsley.     Or,  tho 
lean  of  cold  veal  may  be  sub>tituted  for  the  kidney. 

Fresh  BEEP  ToKGUB. — Take  a  green  tongue,  stick  it 
with  cloves,  and  boil  it  gently  for  three  hours  ;  then  brush 
it  over  with  the  yolk  of  au  egg,  dredge  it  well  wtl 
crums,  ami  roast  it,  basting  it  well  with  butter,  w  ban 
dished,  serve  it  with  a  little  brown  gravy  Savored  with  a 
glass  i. ['wine,  and  lay  slices  of  currant  jell;  round  it.  A 
pickled  tongue,  well  washed,  may  be  dressed  in  ti 
way. 

Beefsteak  and  oyster  Pie. — Prepare 
beating  them  gently  with  a  rolling-pin  ;  season  with  pe]  - 
per,  salt,  and  a  little  shalot  minced  very  fine,,  and  put 
them  in  the  pie  in  alternate  layers  with  oysters.  Blew 
the  liquor  aud  beards  uf  the  ..y>ters  with  a  blade  of  mace 
and  a  teaspoonful  of  walnut  catsup.  Strain  it  and  pour  it 
in  the  pie.  when  it  is  baked.  A  small  pie  may  be  baked 
in  two  hours. 

Veal  may  bo  used  instead  of  beef. 

To  Bon,  Parsneps. — Parsneps  are  cooked  as  carrots,  but 
they  do  not  require  so  much  boiling,  and  are  some:. mi  ■» 
served  differently,  being  mashed  with  some  butter, ;.  Utile 
cream  or  milk,  and  seasoned  with  pepper  and  salt. 

Parsneps  are  also  excellent  fried. 

EfiG3  asd  Spinach. — Boil  and  mince  the  spinach,  and 
serve  upon  it  the  eggs,  poached  ;  or,  stew  spinach,  or 
sorrel,  and  place  the  poached  eggs  round  the  dish,  with 
pieces  of  fresh  bread  between  them. 

Meat  Pie  with  POTATO  Oust. — Cut  beef  or  mutton 
into  large  pieces,  and  season  them  with  pepper,  salt,  and 
a  finely  shred  onion  ;  boil  and  mash  potatoes  with  mill:, 
so  as  to  form  the  crust,  with  which  line  a  buttered  dish  ; 
then  put  in  the  meat  with  a  teacupful  of  water,  lay  the 
crust  thickly  over  the  meat,  and  bake  about  au  hour  and 
a  half. 

Cold  Beefsteak  Pie. — Cover  a  shallow  dish  with  paste, 
and  spread  on  it  the  steak  in  one  layer,  well  seasoned  ; 
cover  with  paste,  gbue,  and  bake.  This  pie  is  mo«lly 
eaten  cold,  for  luncheon,  or  supper,  the  steak  and  tho 
crust  being  cut  together,  sandwich  fashion. 

FishCake. — Cut  tho  meat  from  the  bones,  put  then.. 
the  head  and  fins,  over  the  fire  to  stew  for  gravy,  with  a 
pit.:  >.f  water,  and  onion,  herbs,  pepper,  and  salt      KlM 


136 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


the  meat,  put  to  it  one-third  part  of  crums  of  bread,  a  little 
minced  onion,  paisley,  pepper,  salt,  and  a  very  small  bit 
of  mace  ;  mix  well,  and  make  it  into  a  cake  with  white 
of  egg  and  a  little  melted  butter;  cover  it  with  raspings, 
and  fry  it  a  pale  brown,  keeping  a  plate  on  the  top  while 
doing.  Then  lay  it  in  a  stewpan,  with  the  fish  gravy, 
and  stew  it  gently  fifteen  minutes  ;  turn  it  twice,  but  with 
great  care  not  to  break  it ;  cover  it  closely  while  stewing. 

Cake  of  dressed  meat,  done  in.  the  same  way,  is  re- 
markably good. 

To  Broil  Shad. — This  delicate  and  delicious  dish  is  ex- 
cellent broiled.  Clean,  wash,  and  split  the  shad,  wipe  it 
dry  and  sprinkle  it  with  pepper  and  salt ;  broil  it  like 
mackerel. 

To  Fry  Shad. — Clean  the  fish,  cut  off  the  head,  and  split 
it  down  the  back  ;  save  the  roe  and  eggs  whea  taking 
out  the  entrails.  Cut  the  fish  in  pieces  about  three  inches 
wide,  riuse  each  in  cold  water,  and  dry  on  a  cloth  ;  use 
wheat  flour  to  rub  each  piece.  Have  ready  hot  sailed1  lard 
aud  lay  iu  the  fish,  inside  down,  and  fry  till  of  a  fine 
brown,  then  turn  and  fry  the  other  side.  Fry  the  roe  and 
egg  with  the  fish. 

Cupped  Eggs.— Put  a  spoonful  of  very  nice  high-sea- 
soned brown  gravy  into  each  cup;  set  the  cups  in  a 
saucepan  of  boiling  water,  and,  when  the  gravy  heats, 
drop  a  fre^h  egg  into  each  cup  ;  take  off  the  saucepan, 
and  cover  it  rlo>e  till  the  eggs  are  nicely  and  tenderly 
cooked  ;  dredge  thera  with  very  fine  mace,  or  nutmeg 
and  salt.  Serve  them  in  a  hot-water  plate  covered  with 
a  napkin. 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 

<~ROQi;pTTiis  of  Rich. — Put  seven  ounces  of  rice  in  a  clean 
H  .  i  pan  with  a  quart  of  milk  ;  let  it  swell  gently  by  the 
81  "i  the  tii'".  and  stir  it  often  to  prevent  it  from  burning. 
\Vh.in  it  is  half  cooked,  stir  in  five  ounces  of  pounded 
sugar,  a  few  pounded  almonds,  and  a  flavoring  of  orauge- 
Aowei  water.  Simmer  all  these  ingredients  until  the  rice 
is  s«>ft  and  dry  ;  put  it  on  a  flat  dish  to  cool,  then  roll  it 
into  small  balls,  and  with  your  thumb  make  a  hole  in  the 
centre  of  each  ball  and  fill  it  with  any  kind  of  preserve; 
rlose  it  np,  and  dip  it  iu  egg  and  bread-crums ;  fry  them 
in  butter  a  light  br<>wn  color;  drain  them  before  the  fire 
•  mi  a  reversi-d  hair-sieve,  covered  with  a  soft,  clean  cloth. 
Pile  them  on  a  dish  in  pyramidal  form. 

Gingerbread  for  Delicate  People. — One  pound  of 
oatmeal,  one-half  of  a  pound  of  flour,  one-half  of  a  pound 
<if  butter,  one-half  a  pound  of  sugar  (moist),  one-half  p-mud 
treacle.  The  three  last-named  ingredients  must  be  put  in 
a  pan  and  left  to  boil  a  few  minutes,  taking  care  thoy  do 
not  burn  ;  pour  the  mixture  over  the  flour  and  meal,  and 
mix  very  well  together,  adding  a  good  quantity  of  (finger. 
It  is  the  befit  plan  not  to  bake  it  until  the  following  day, 
as  it  gSVee  the  (aeft]  time  to  swell.  Roll  it  out  the  tlii<k- 
•eBB  of  TOOT  finder,  and  cut  in  lengths, and  bake  in  a  slow 
oven.  It  must  be  kept  in  a  tin  box.  The  unbleached 
ginL'-T  i-  best  and  The  most  economical. 

Srowdoh  Pudding— One-halfpound  beef  suet  shred  very 
fine  and  small,  one-half  of  a  pound  of  brown  sugar,  one- 
half  of  a  pound  of  bread  crums,  two  tablespoonfuls  of 
orange  marmalade,  three  eggs,  raisins  round  the  mould. 
To  be  boiled  three  hours  ;  wine  sauce. 

Corn  Griddle  Cakes.— Almost  every  one  is  interested 
now  in  knowing  how  to  make  corn  cakes  most  palatable, 
vince  so  much  more  of  it  will  be  used  in  these  straitened 
times.     The  felluwiog  :ti  s&:d  10  he  an  excellent  receipt; 


Scald  at  night  half  the  quantity  of  meal  you  are  going  to 
use,  mix  the  other  with  cold  water,  having  it  the  consist- 
ency of  thick  batter  ;  add  a  little  salt  and  set  it  to  rise  ;  it   I 
will  need  no  yeast.    In  the  morning  the  cakes  will  he 
light  and  crisp. 

Shortbread. — One  pound  of  common  flour,  one  pound 
of  fresh  butter,  one-half  of  a  pound  of  rice  flour;  one-half 
of  a  pound  of  loaf  sugar  ;  heat  the  butter  slightly,  then 
add  the  sugar,  and  heat  that  well,  rice  and  flour  last; 
make  it  into  one  or  two  round  cak^s  nearly  an  inch 
thick,  pinch  the  edges,  and  if  you  like,  ornament  with 
comfits  or  slices  of  citron.  Bake  in  a  very  slow  oven,  and 
then  dust  a  little  finely  sifted  sugar  over.  Instead  of 
the  entire  pound  of  flour,  a  good  part  of  oatmeal,  sifted 
through  a  tine  sieve  or  piece  of  muslin,  is  sometimes  put 
in  instead,  as  it  is  considered  more  wholesome  i'oi 
people. 

Lemon  Preserve. — Cut  the  rind  of  the  lemons  as  thick  as 
you  can  without  cutting  the  pulp;  put  the  fruit  in  cold 
water,  and  boil  it  iu  three  different  waters  until  quite  soft. 
Make  a  syrup  of  refiued  sugar,  and  put  three-quart-rs  of  a 
pound  of  sugar  to  each  lemon.  Boil  the  syrup,  and  then 
put  the  lemons  into  it,  and  boil  them  some  time.  Put  them 
all  into  a  basin,  and  turn  them  every  day  for  four  or  five 
days.  Thou  boil  the  syrup  again,  aud  put  the  lemons 
into  separate  pots,  with  enough  syrup  to  eover  them. 

Apple  Marmalade. — Take  any  kind  of  sour  apples, 
pare  and  core  them,  cut  them  in  small  pieces,  and  to  every 
pound  of  apples  put  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  sugar] 
Put  them  iu  a  preserving  pan  and  boil  them  over  a  slow 
fire  until  they  are  reduced  to  a  tine  pulp.  Then  pot  them  in 
jelly  jars  and  keep  them  in  a  cool  place. 

Rock  Cream. — This  will  be  found  a  very  ornamental  as 
Well  as  a  delicious  dish  for  a  supper-table.  Boil  ateacupfu] 
of  the  best  rice  till  quite  soft  in  new  milk,  sweeten  it  with 
pow.h'p'd  loaf  sugar,  and  pile  it  up  on  a  dish.  ■  Lay  on  it 
iu  different  places  square  lumps  of  either  currant  jelly  or 
preserved  fruit  of  any  kind ;  beat  up  the  whites  of  five 
eggs  to  a  stiff  froth,  with  a  little  powdered  sugar,  and 
flavor  with  either  orange-flower  water  or  vanilla.  Add  to 
this,  when  beaten  very  stiff,  about  a  tablespoonful  of  rich 
cream,  aud  drop  it  over  the  rice,  giving  it  the  form  of  a 
rock  of  snow. 

Orgeat. — Pound  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  common 
almonds,  and  thirty  bitter  almonds  blanched  ;  mix  them 
with  five  pints  of  skimmed  milk  ;  boil  one  pint  of  water 
with  half  a  pound  of  sugar  and  a  large  piece  of  cinnamon  ; 
let  it  remain  until  it  be  cold,  and  then  mix  it  with  the 
milk.  Strain  the  whole  through  a  sieve,  add  a  spoonful 
of  brandy  and  one  of  rose-water. 

Bread  Jelly. — Cut  off  the  top  of  a  twopenny  loaf,  then 
cut  the  remaining  part  into  thin  slices,  and  toast  them  a 
pale  brown  very  hard  ;  put  the  bread  thus  toasted  into 
nearly  three  pints  of  water,  and  let  it  boil  very  gently 
until  you  find  it  congeal,  which  you  will  know  by  putting 
a  little  of  the  water  in  a  spoon,  then  strain  it  very  care- 
fully without  breaking  the  toast,  or  the  jelly  will  be  thick  ; 
sweeten  it  to  your  taste.  This  jelly  is  of  so  innocent  a 
nature  that  it  never  disagrees,  and  is  at  the  same  time  so 
great  a  streugthener  that  one  spoonful  will  more  than 
answer  triple  the  quantity  of  any  other  aort. 

Ltmox  Tea  Cakes. — Rub  half  a  pound  of  butter  into 
a  pound  of  flour  ;  add  half  a  pound  of  finely-sifted  sugar, 
grate  the  rind  of  two  lemons  and  squeeze  in  the  juice  of 
one,  and  two  eggs.  Mix  all  well  together,  roll  out  the 
paste,  cut  into  sbapes  aud  bake  in  a  slow  oven. 


KECEIPTS. 


107 


UBCBLLAFBOVa 

To  TAKE  STAINS  t>t'T  OF  UAHOOAirT. — 8pij 

■    parts,  salt  of  I.-uk'o,  one  part.     Mix  them,  and  drop  a 
|    little  oa  the  stains  till  they  disappear. 

Fr  astir  as  Varnish. — White  wax,  fifteen  ooni 
low  resin,  one  ounce  powdered,  spirits  of  turpentine,  one 
»   quart-     Dt^r*i-t  until  dissolved.     Lay  it  on  with  a 
loth,  aud  well   polish  with  a  dean  pie* 
woollen. 

To  I'resekvk  Flks. — Wrap  some  cloves  or  peppercorns 
with  them,  aud  keep  in  a  dry  place. 
GasA&a-STAiNS  is  Silk. — A  sure  and  safe  way  t  i  remove 
H'-siaius  from  silks  is  to  rub  the  sput  (juickly  with 
brown  paper;  the  friction  will  soon  draw  out  the  grease. 
Another   wiy. — Lay   the   silk    upon   a   table   with   an 
nting-blanket  under  it,  the  right  side  of  the  silk  down- 
wards ;  put  a  piece  of  brown  paper  on  the  top,  and  apply 
i  just  hot  enough  to  scorch  the  paper.     I  have 
found  this  receipt  more  efficacious  than  any 
ever  c  impounded. 

Cheap  Lw  alt/able  Dbxtifrigb.— Dissolve  half  a  small 
■Mpoonful  of  line  powdered  borax  in  hall"  a  pint  of  tepid 
water,  add  to  it  six  or  eight  drops  of  tincture  of  myrrh. 
I  always  preserve  the  gums  aud  teeth  in  a  clean 

and  healthy  state, 

Foa  Ci.ea.mm!  IfAHOOAXr. — I Take  one  pint  of  the  under- 
mentioned furniture  oil,   mix  with  it  one-half  pint  of 
spirit  of  turpentine,  and  one-half  pint  of  vinegar;  wet  a 
woollen  rag  with  the  liquid,  and  rub  the  wood  the  way  of 
fhegruiu,  then  polish  with  a  piece  of  flannel  and  soft  cloth. 
FrR.MTT-RK  Oit.— -Take  a  pint  of  linseed  oil,  one-half 
ounce  of  gum  Arabic  in  lumps,  two  drachms  of  alkanet 
i  one  ounce  of  shell-lac  varnish.     Put  all  these 
o'. stand  by  the  fire  for  a  week,  and  strain.    Add 
i  a  sufficient  quantity  of  elbo  w  grease. 

IEardSoap  or,  Soft. — Take  good  soft  soap,  any  quantity 

-■.bring  it  to  a  boiling  heat,  then  add  - 

nally.  stirring  it  constantly  till  you  observe  it  separate, 

(something  likocurds  and  whey  ;  then  Let  it  cool, and  you 

'can  cut  into  bars  aud  take  out,  leaving  the  lye  in  the 

|  kettle.     To  purity  it  further,  put  the 

id  add  an  equal  quantity  of  water,  and  for  every 
jive  pounds  of  soap  one-fourth  pound  of  rosin  ;  make  it 
I  boil,  and  again  add  sail  as  before.  When  cold,  cut  it  into 
j  bars  and  lay  it  up  to  dry. 

Toilet  Soap. — One  and  one-fourth  gallon  clear  water, 
five  pounds  of  opodeldoc  soap,  one-quarter  of  a  pound  of 
j  sal  soda,  two  tablespoonfuls  alcohol,  two  tablesp 
■  ammonia,  one  tablespoonfhl  of  lurpentinp,  one  tableepoon- 
jfttlof  camphene,  do  powdered  borax.  BOap  fine, 

then  boil  all  together  uutil  dissolved.     If,  after  it  is  eohi, 
[you  find  it  is  uot  hard  enough,  melt  again.      Make  it  any 

;  please.  Color  with  Chinese  vermilion.  The  mode 

tends    npon   your  own  judgment,  as   in 
cooking.     I  like  sassafras. 

Prkmicm  Cobh  Bbbad. — Scald  a  pint  of  Indian  meal, 
add  to  it  a  pint  of  sponge,  half  a  teacup  in 
jteaspoon  saleratus,  stir  in  flour  with  a  spoon  until  quite 
.'stiff,  put  in  pan,  let  it  rise,  aud  bake  it  one  hour, 
i    Catmoifs  AOAursr  the  Ski.v  of  Rat-in.-, —it  has  been 
noticed  that  several  children  have  died  from  convulsions 
produced  by  eating  the  hkins  of  raisins.     Dr.  D 
Boston,  mentions  the  deaths  of  three  children  from  this 
.  and  remarks  that  there  is  no  stomach,  unless  it  be 
of  the  ostrich,  that  can  master  the  skin  Of  the  raiiin. 


Hint-;  OX  Makino  Gcm. — Procure  two  ounces  of  the  best 
gum  Arabic  at  the  chemist's.  Take  one  moderately-siv  d 
lump  of  white  sugar,  aud  orush  them  both  together  until 
reduced  to  a  fiuo  powder.  Dilute  it  In  eight  tnbleepoonfhls 
of  cold  water  for  four-and-tweuty  hours,  one  ounce  to  four 
tablespoonAils,     When  tlsflifbruae. 

HOW  TO  MASK  GUTfl  BO  AS  tO  liKWEATHEK-PKOOF. — AfttT 

soaking  the  glue  for  twenty-four  hours  in  water  until 
reduced  to  a  stiff  jelly,  pour  on  a  desi-eit-spoonful  of  dry 
Linseed  oil,  and  mix  well  with  the  jelly  before  boiling. 
It  will  then  be  impervious  to  damp;  and  woodwork,  if 
previously  mended  with  the  above,  will  remain  si 
throughout  the  winter. 

Tq  PBBVEH  Pi  0*  Nails  from growiso  into  thl 

QricK. — On  the  first  indication  of  the  nail  penetrating  the 
quick,  it  may  be  prevented,  if  early  attended  to,  ly 
bathing  the  feet  in  warm  water,  aud  gradually  raising  up 
that  part  which  seems  disposed  to  enter  the  quick,  anil 
Introducing  a  piece  of  lint  under  it.  The  nail  will  then 
take  a  different  direction,  aud  the  evil  will  be  rem.  died. 
In  the  adult  nails,  which  take  this  disposition,  the  centre 
of  the  nail  is  to  be  Bcraped  longitudinally,  nearly  down 
to  the  quick.  The  foot  is  then  to  be  placed  in  warm 
water,  and  the  penetrating  parts  raised  out,  which  will 
now  be  the  mere  easily  effected  in  consequence  of  being 
scraped.  This  being  done,  pieces  of  lint  are  to  be  intro- 
duced and  retained  there  until  the  edge  of  the  nail  is 
diverted  into  its  proper  course. 

Treatment  of  Sprains. — Give  the  part  rest;  apply 
warm  fomentations.  If  inflammation  set  in,  or  a  large 
joint  be  affected,  put  on  leeches  and  cooling  applications, 
Which  may  be  removed  at  intervals  if  necessaryi  When 
the  inflammation  subsides,  use  friction  aud  stimulating 
liniments;  bandage  with  flannel.    If  \  iry 

Misters,  or  poultices  made  of  bread  and  vinegar  aud 
water. 

CONTRIBUTED   RECEIPTS. 

Dear  Sir:  I  inclose  a  few  receipts  which  I  have  long 
tested,  but  have  never  found  in  any  cook-book  which  f 
have  seen  ;  if  agreeable,  you  are  welcome  to  them.  Some 
of  your  many  lady  friends  may  fancy  them.  . 

To  Dress  Celery, — Beat  up  well  one  yolk  of  egg  ;  add 
two  tablespoonfuls  of  cream,  one  of  white  sugar,  three  of 
vinegar,  a  teaspoonful  of  olive  oil,  one  of  made  mustard, 
and  a  pinch  of  salt.  Cut  the  celery  into  bits,  aud  add  the 
rest. 

Sponge  Cake.— Nine  eggs,  their  weight  in  sugar,  the 
weight  of  five  in  flour,  and  the  juice  and  peel  of  a  lemon. 

Lady  Cake. — A  pound  of  sugar,  one  of  flour,  a  half 
pound  of  butter,  the  whites  of  sixteen  eggs.  Eon  Um 
butter  and  sugar  to  a  cream,  add  a  little  of  each  of  the 
eggs  and  flour  b 

Green  Apple  Ptbb. — Grate  raw  six  good  apples,  add  a 
cup  of  sugar,  three  tnblespoonfals  Of  melted  butter,  four 
eggs,  a  Little  lemon-juice,  two  tableepoonfuls  of  brandy,  a 

few  dried  currants,  and  a  little  B] 

paste,  fill  and  bake  without  an  upper  crust. 

Another  subscriber  sends  us  the  following: — 
To  Clean  a  Black  Silk  Dress. — Take  one  quart  of  soft 
water  and  put  into  it  an  old  kid  glove,  and  boil  it  down 
to  one  pint ;  then  take  a  sponge,  or  soft  piece  of  flannel, 
and  sponge  it  over  ;  then  iron  it  on  the  wrung  side  while 
it  is  damp.  It  will  look  bright  and  new,  and  will  bo 
quite  ttiff.     For  light-colored  silk  take  a  white  glove. 


Him'  Ea&h* 


HOW  TO  MAKE  HAPPY  HOMES. 

Sfoderate  praise,  used  with  opportunity,  aud  not  vul- 
gar,  is  that  which  doeth  good. — Lokd  Bacon. 

The  countless  favors  and  warm  expressions  of  approval, 
coming  daily  from  our  friends,  remind  us  of  this  apothegm 
of  the  wisest  of  Euglish  philosophers.  In  all,  save  the 
first  clause — "moderate  praise" — the  parallel  is  complete. 
Not  au  "opportunity"  is  allowed  to  pass;  even  short 
business  letters  bring  us  such  delicate  compliments,  such 
hearty  encouragements  that  our  hearts  must  be  harder 
than  granite  and  colder  than  ice  if  we  were  not  incited  to 
the  wish  and  effort  of  doing  good,  more  and  higher  good, 
to  our  readers,  while  receiving  such  good  reports  of  the 
estimation  in  which  our  magazine  is  held.  As  we  have 
not  room  at  present  to  give  selections  from  these  letters, 
we  will,  briefly,  reply  to  a  few  suggestions  which  com- 
prise the  most  important  topics  of  inquiry  or  commenda- 
tion. 

In  preparing  the  Lady's  Book,  we  aim  to  do  good  by 
promoting  inuoceut  enjoyment  and  cheerful  improve- 
ment. Both  of  those  objects,  we  think,  belong  to  tin- 
economy  of  God's  providence  in  this  World,  therefore 
should  be  studied  and  practised  in  our  daily  life.  Our 
heavenly  Father  made  the  earth  to  blossom  with  beauty 
ami  traitfolnesa ;  the  air  to  be  pure  with  life  and  sweet 
with  fragrance  ;  tne  birds  in  bright  plumage  to  sing  their 
songs  of  joy;  the  streams  to  murmur  their  soft  cadences 
of  delight  in  motion;  while  the  great  deep  sounds  the 
solemn,  yet  cheering  anthem,  of  perpetual  strength  in 
duty,  as  it  ebbs  and  flows  in  constant  obedience  to  the 
laws  of  God.  Aud  all  God's  laws  for  our  world  were  in- 
tended to  promote  human  happiness  in  accordance  with 
gooduess. 

This,  then,  is  our  aim:  to  diffuse  and  make  popular  the 
niraple  but  efficient  lessons  of  home  happiuess  and  good- 
ness. Much  is  in  the  power  of  the  mothers  and  wives  of 
our  land  to  make  happy  families,  and  thus  insure  a  happy 
nation. 

We  also  furnish  literature  for  thought  and  reflection, 
leading  the  mind  to  inquire  into  the  highest  troths,  to 
develop  its  powers  of  reasoning,  and  strengthen  its  faith 
in  the  good.  There  are,  however,  but  few  minds  that 
ran  sustain,  unweariedly,  the  instruction  given  in  essays 
purely  ethical  or  spiritual.  The  heart  craves  flowers  of 
f.ini'y  :  the  affections  require  sympathy. 

In  leading  our  young  readers  to  the  consideration  of 
important  lessons,  throngh  the  medium  of  well-written 
fiction  and  beautiful  illustrations,  we  find  that  we  are 
effecting  much  good.  In  our  widely  extended  country 
many  families,  living  far  from  city  advantages,  mast,  a  ad 
indeed  should  cultivate  their  own  energies  to  the  utmost 
in  order  to  obtain  the  everyday  requirements  that  divide 
savage  life  from  Christian  civilization.  Our  ingenious 
illustrations,  useful  receipts,  and  clear  descriptions  will 
greatly  aid  all  these  struggles  for  improvement. 

Young  ladies,  in  the  most  remote  localities  of  the  great 
West,  may.  by  the  aid  of  the  Lady's  Book,  cut  and  make 
their  own  dresses,  and  those  for  children,  with  that  taste 
and  economy  which  are  desirable  and  beautiful.  Tin  v 
may  embellish  their  homes  by  the  little  fancy  Works  aild 
198 


cheap  modes  we  teach ;  and  recruit  and  delight  hard- 
working fathers  and  brothers  by  wholesome  and  savory 
dishes  from  our  receipts.  These  are  not  "  unconsidered 
trifles;"  but  arts  that,  elevating  human  feelings  above 
animal  instincts,  make  men  and  women  better  aud  fami- 
lies happier. 

The  human  being  is  a  compound  of  body  and  spirit ;  the 
former  must  be  wisely  nurtured  as  the  preliminary  for 
improving  the  latter.  A  family  who  live  in  a  house  kept 
neatly  in  order,  and  sit  down  to  a  pleasant  table,  sur- 
rounded by  objects  of  taste  and  beauty  (even  wild  flowers 
and  the  work  of  woman's  ingenuity  will  beautify  a 
home),  with  a  shelf  of  books  where  the  Bible  holds  pre- 
eminence^— such  a  family  may  dwell  in  a  wilderness; 
still  their  thoughts  and  feelings  will  be  trained  to  asso- 
ciate with  the  highest  in  the  land,  and  they  will  be  ready, 
when  opportunity  offers,  to  follow  paths  that  lead  to 
noble  aims,  and  show  worthy  examples  of  success. 

AN  EXAMPLE  OF  FEMININE  HANDIWOKK. 

The  interests  of  feminine  handiwork  carry  us  to  every 
portion  of  the  world  ;  for  where  is  it  not  the  medium  of 
providing  those  home  comforts  which  are,  in  reality, 
home  blessings?  If  we  travel  into  regions  of  Arctic 
gloom,  passing  over  bleak  and  barren  ocean  tracts,  and 
pause  for  a  little  season  on  that  dreary  land  of  ice.  truth- 
christened  Iceland,  we  shall  find  this  fact  establish!  d. 

Let  us  think   for  a  moment  of  that  majestic  desert  Of 
33,000  square  miles  of  frozen  mountains,  and  hope-deserts^ 
valleys  tilled  with  volcanic  ashes,  where  the  desi 
of  nature  is  so  adverse  to  human  existence  as  to  suffer  but 
a  scanty  population  to  break  the  stillness  of- its  dreary 

solitudes.     Here,    in    dwellings   composed  of  w I   ami 

lava,  divinely  mortal  beings  fulfil  their  destiny  :  they  arc 
born  and  die,  spending  the  intermediate  term  in  that  hibor 
which  is  appointed  as  life's  best  blessing,  whether  in  a 
balmy  or  a  barren  land.  Industry  makes  its  own  home, 
and  in  a  population  of  60,000  persons,  inhabiting  about 
One-eighth  of  the  island — all,  in  fact,  that  is  found  sufler- 
able  for  human  occupation — the  presence  of  woman,  active 
in  those  duties  which  are  hers  by  the  appointment  of  na- 
ture, brings  peace  as  the  fulfilment  of  her  mission, 

Under  the  frown  of  those  sterile  mountains  the  wife  and 
mother  can  still  smile,  and  her  smile  can  sweeten  life. 
Site  can  labor,  and  her  handiwork  pro\  'ides  comforts  whege 
else  the  interior  of  those  dwellings  would  be  as  dreary  as 
the  mountains  whirl)  overhang  them,  whose  gloi  my  sha- 
dows might  well  darken  the  spirits  of  those  whose  daily 
COUTSe  of  life  is  spent  under  their  influence.  Carding  and 
spinning  wool,  and  thus  preparing  it  for  the  production 
of  those  useful  articles  so  necessary  for  the  si  eurity  pi 
comfort  and  even  of  vitality,  fill  up  the  hours  that  might 

ind 1  otherwise  be  long  and  weary.     After  this  is  a-<u>- 

tne  materials  thus  prepared  are  knitted  by  the  women  into 
gloves  and  stockings,  an. I  woven  into  the  roogh  frieze 
and  flannel  out  of  which  those  garments  are  made  which 
best  defend  their  families  from  the  severities  of  their  na- 
tive climate. 

But  this  is  not  all.  When  the  industrious  hands  hav.- 
thus  done  their  part  toward-  the  clothing  of  the  Icelandic 
community,  untiring  energy  demands  that  it  should  do 
something  more  towards  providing  them  with  foreign 
comforts.  Itfurnishes  goods  for  exportation ;  and  among 
them  we  are  proud  to  find  that  it  is  at  present  annually 
supplying  oOO.OOO  pairs  of  stockings  and  mittens  lor  She 
European  market.  These  bring  their  returns  of  soap,  and 
sugar,  and  coffee,  and  various  other  articles,  coming  like 
the  overflowings  of  blessings  from  more  favored  lands, 
where  sunshine  spreads  fertility,  and  the  earth  yields  op 
her  produce  under  the  smile  of  Heaven.  Such  is  the  influ- 
i-niv  .if  woman's  industry.  In  fact,  the  more  we  are  led 
to  inquire  iuto  the  spread  of  its  usefulness,  the  more  SVa 
av-  entitled  to  rejoice  with  wonder  at  its  power  k,s  a  mean-. 
of  disseminating  benefits  aud  blessings. 


editors'  table. 


199 


VASSAB  COLLEGE.* 

,  THE    HEW   n.At    OF  OROAXKATIOS    F.WMlVrp;   OHLT   "  0N*8 

■ 

neral  plan  proposed  with  regard  I 
Co'.h ■-,'(•.  though,  iu  some  respects,  novel  in  tins 
Country,  Ij   j  ad  cious.     tl    ■ 

■       .1  -  distinguish 
.the  ordinary    a  ystem.      Instea 

extending  over  four  years, 
which  every  pupil  mnsl  go  throu 

well,  with  the  certainty  .  .t  degree  at  the  end  of 

C  the  university  system  d.v  dee   the   various   I 
■  of  learning,  which  are  brought  into  a  certain  number  of 
!- ;"    and   on 

icy   in  a 

uly  one  year  Is  occupied  iu  acquiring  thi 

'." 
'  tf  thes<  schools,  v  ssed  :    1.  Of  Christian 

1  BUics  :   %   Mental    Philosophy      /Es  I    Normal 

u  :  _''•-> ;  4.  Mathc  I   i  Phy- 

■ 
!  and  Lib 

ind  Instrumental;  and 

ted  "  testimonials"  of 
examinations  in  four 
- .  together  with  a  c  Ttain  numbei 
isMm  of  pr«*tici"itr-y  [that  Is,  of  successful  examlnal 
ie  other  schoo 

diploma  under  (he  c  To  extend  the 

ble,  it  is 

i  forbid   the 

of  lull  graduation,  i!  enter  any 

I  may  leave  .it 

J  the  end  of  her  fii  ie  should  he  admitted  for  less 

■■  ■ 
*tiinonials  which  prove  that 
ii  which  she  h 
.    One  may  enter  the  School  of  Mnsic  or  of  Pa 

r  she  may  engage  in  the  study  of 
■  .r  more  of  the  languages,  and  do  nothio  j 

mng  lady  who  ry  weli 

;  may  desire  to  avail  i 
:  ■         .  lie  <  ■ 

: 
ne.     Another  may  be  a  graduate  of  a 
Seminary,  bul  -  of  a  diplo- 

Ima  from  Vassar  College.    So  herself  for  ex- 

U    i 

■■, .'.  Ii'-r  decree  after  ■  ■:.  ■ 

be  admirably  devised 

-  the  iustituth  j    beneficial.    The  pro- 

Jpoaed  "university  system  '  is  evid  mtlyon  many  accounts 

■,  f  >r  :i  y  mng  ladies1  college,  totheordlnary  plan 

Thp  latter  may  be  useful  in  the 

tease  of  y  i  ho  nsnally  have  to  till  up  a  definite 

sagi  >ol  and  that  of  entering 

■  •    .  ecesG  I  j 
worn  ■!!,  a  different  sysb  m  ca  a  be 

ise  with  great  advantage. 
i    We  are  glad  to  see  that,  while  the  mo.-t  useful  modern 
!■■  the  classical  tongues  are  not 

Msnted.     Not  to  speak  of  the  unrivalled  literal 
(Sacred  ami  secular,  which  they  open  to  the  student,  it 
borne  in  mind  that  the  teaching  of  Lang 
nature  the  especial  province  of  woman  . 

■  ir  own  tongue  is  derived  from 

that  no  one  who  is  ignorant  of  these 
i  instructor  in  English. 
i      In  the  n  me  of  organization  9 

:;  but  that  is  of  such  a  serious  nature,  that  we 

l  before  the  plan  is  finally  adopted. 

i  ihnt  not  only  the  Presid  I    all  the 

I  >  bo  men.     The  only  w  imen  for  whom 

re  proposed  are  some  "assistant  teachers,11  who 

<n  in  the  j anior  classes,  under  the 

soserv  isi  >n  ofi 

aad  Matron.     It  is  imposs  ble  to  understand  the  ground  of 


irticle,  contributed  by  a  gentleman  n  hose  opp  ,r- 

(OS  have 

I  if'an  of  no  ler,  will,  we  hope,  be  carefully  read. 

m  to  us  so 
we  feel  sure  those  who  have  the  organization  of 
:hia  important  college  in  th<-ir  keeping  will  thank  this 
irue''  fr.nl  of  education,11  who  has  thus  fully  and  frankly 
.^pressed  bis  ideas  on  the  subject — Editress  op  the 
Lady  e  Boos. 


this  disparaging  exslusion.    It  will  hurl'  ■  a   I 

that  women  ci I  be  found  possessing  th< 

out,  <t  the  intellectual  acquirements  net  ■ 
the  highest  p  isition  in  such  an  institution. 

selves  on  this  point,  there  is  do  d 
for  going  back  to  Biblical  or  ol&ssical  examples.     We 

i 
■■  horn  i  he  twelve  tribes  raised  to  thi      I  ■  ■ 
under  whose  n  I  sand  vigorous  rule  "the  land  had  rest 
Myp.uia,  illnstrious  both   by  nor 
talents  and  her  virtues,  who  sacoseded  her  Anther  in  the 
government  of  the  famous  Alexandi  ■  ■■  i  Philos  >■ 

phy,  anil  I  switb  the  greatest  success  and  with 

the  universal  esteem  ol  the  Learned  men  of  hur  day. 
Neither  can  it  be  necessary  to  dwell  upon  the  Tact  that  in 
more  modern  times— as  President  Jewetl  himseU  n 

'.  i  'ii'  in  Knrupe — •■  Italy  eonld  once 

boast  of  Borne  of  the  chain  of  her  aniversities  ably  filled 
L  women ;"  that  In  the  last  c**utury,  for  in- 
stance, the  selected  Laura  Bassi,  eminent 
for  her  attainments  in  Natural  Philosophy,  to  give  public 
lectures  in  their  celebrated  university  j  and  that,  about  the 
same  time,  Maris  Agnesi  (who  died  so  recently  as  1 

■  d  her  father  as  professor  of  mathematics  In  the 
saine  university. 

We  have  n  ■  desire  thai  w  imen  should  occupy  political 

■  shonld  be  professors  in  colleges  for  youi 

But  it  is  peculiarly  proper  that  woman  should  be  the 

teacher  and  guardian  of  her  own  sex.     The  different 

qualities  of  mind  and  character  in  the  two  sexes  rendei 

this  Imperative.     Nature  enforces  this  Law  in  giving  the 

mother  the  training  and  tuition  of  her  daughter;  and  when 

she  surrenders  this  trust,  it  should  be  only  to  a  woman 

fitted  to  continue  the  same  important  and  delicate  office 

The  most  sagacious  men  have  discerned  thfs  truth,  and 

acted  upon  it.     When  Napoleon,  who  was  unrtvalled  in 

on  of  the  proper  individuals  to  carry  his  purposes 

it,  designed  to  establh  h  a  school  for  the  daughters 

and  sister*  of  the    immlier;  of   his   Legion   of  Honor,   he 

sought,  not  for  an  able  and  learned  man,  bul  tor  a  judi- 
cious and  experienced  woman,     bio  selected  -Madam.-  Cam- 

i  had  for  several  years  conducted  a  boardin 
foryoun?  Ladies  with  success  :  and  under  her  man 
the  Imperial  Seminary  of  Ecouen  became  iu  *  few  years 
celebrated  throughout  Eur 

In  oar  country,  with  bat  few  exceptions  (among  which 
must  certainly  be  rant    I  I  ie  two  Beminarh 
Professor  Jewett  has  presided),  them  istsuccessfal  institu- 
tions for  the  education  of  yuuii^  women  have  been  und-r 

the  management  and  instruction  of  ladies,  sol i  whom, 

from  the  numbers  «if  pupils  whom  they  have  trained  to  use- 
fulness and  excellence,  may  be  justly  ranked  with  Madame 
Campan  among  the  benefactresses  of  their  sex. 

That  the  President  of  the  now  college  should  be  a 
gentleman,  like  Professor  Jewett,  of  ability,  expei 
and  high  character,  capable  at  once  of  managing  the 
business  and  directing  the  studies  of  the  institution,  is 
certainly  desirable;  but  tin-re  should  also  be  b  Lady 
sndent,  who  should  have  the  more  immediate 
control  of  the  pupils  ;  and  all  the  instructors  should  be 
ladies,  except  when  properly  qualified  teachers  of  that  sex 
:  be  round. 

We  are  sattafled  that  the  more  the  question  is  considered, 

■  the  propriety  of  this  arrangement  will  be  evident 
Not  only  are  women  the  best  instructors  of  their  own  sex. 
but  if  they  are  excluded  from  the  Professorship,  the  i 

in  after  yean  will  Lose  the  inestimable  advantage  which 
all  our  older  colleges  enjoy,  of  having  their  staff  of 
instructors  constantly  recruited  from  among  their  own 
graduates,  who  bring  to  their  office  not  only  genius  and 
learning,  but  an  ardent  love  for  the  home  of  theirstudieus 
youth  such  as  no  stranger  r-.m  feel,  moreover,  it  is  hut 
right  that,  as  th  ps  In  young  m  ns< 

are  held  as  the  acknowledged   incentives  and  rewards 
of  men  of  talent,  who  devote  themselves  to  the  la 
and  ill-paid  pursuits  of  science  and  Literature,  so  the  same 
.  ■[■  young  women  should  be  regard  td 
■■■   toe  to  ladies  who,  by  their  talents  and  ^"■■',  ■■■■■ 

iu  the  same  pursuits,  shed  honor  upon  their  country  and 

their  sex. 

We   lay   the  more  stress   upon   this   consideration   at 
present,  as  we  trust  that  Vassar  College  will  bee  - 
parent  and  model  of  many  similar  institutions  thro 

intry.     Surely,  the  President  and  Trusts* 
College,  which  i--  designed  by  the  generous  Po  kn 
the  elevation  of  woman,  will  not  comrotinc 

her.     They  will  not  announce  to  the  world  that,  owing  ** 

some  peculiar  delect  In  the  eharaoter  or  intellect  of  woman 
(a  delect  now  for  the  tir-t  time  discovered  .  they  have  not 
been  able  to  find  a  lady  in  theTJnil  tali  fled  t> 

Instinct  her  own  sex  in  the  higher  branch 
iesvrniag,  or  to  take  the  charge  of  a. department  in  a 


200 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


College  for  Young  Women.  The  world  of  Europe  will 
certainly  retort  that,  if  such  a  delect  exists,  it  is  confined  to 
the  boasted  Republic  of  America,  and  does  not  exist  among 
the  countrywomen  of  Laura  liassi  and  Maria  Agnesi,  of 
Madame  Dacier  and  Madame  Campan,  of  Caroline  Herschel 
and  Mrs.  Sotuerville. 

This  amendment  of  the  proposed  plan  is  offered  in  the 
spirit  of  that  "generous  criticism"  which  the  trustees  have 
invited,  and  with  the  most  anxious  desire  for  the  success 
of  this  noble  undertaking.  We  sincerely  trust  that  its 
history  is  destined  to  confer  hereafter  the  highest  distinc- 
tion upon  the  names  alike  of  the  generous  Founder,  and 
of  the  first  President  and  organizer,  and  to  fulfil  all  their 
generous  aspirations  for  tlip  benefit  of  their  countrywomen. 
And,  though  persuaded  that  the  prosperity  and  usefulness 
of  the  institution  will  depend  in  a  large  measure  upon  the 
adoption  of  the  friendly  suggestion  now  proposed,  yet  in 
any  case  we  feel  sure  that  the  design  and  object  of  Vassal 
College  will  secure  for  it  the  best  wishes  of  all  who  desire 
t  a  promote  the  education  and  elevation  of  woman. 


THE  SEAFORTH  PAPERS:  Letters  from  1796  to  1S43. 

Such  is  the  unpretending  title  of  a  volume  which  seems 
to  be  making  quite  a  sensation  in  the  London  world  of 
high  life.  It  is  a  selection  from  private  letters  addressed 
chiefly,  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  last  Lord  Seaforth, 
who  died  January,  1815,  when  this  daughter,  then  a 
young  widowed  lady,  became  "  Chieftainess  of  Kintail," 
a  nd  heiress  of  the  estate  of  the  "  line  of  Fitzgerald.'1  The 
tetters  are  mostly  written  by  ladies  of  noble  families, 
but  who  evidently  enjoyed  gossip  and  amusing  criticism 
On  the  life  and  literature  of  that  eventful  period  :  therefore, 
tl  seenM  just  the  book  to  become  popular  in  these  tele- 
graph times. 

We  will  give  one  specimen  of  the  personal  criticism  on  a 
remarkable  poet,  then  becoming  "famous:" — 

"Lord  Byron,  whose  very  beautiful  poem  'Childe 
Harold'  will  of  course  be  sent  to  you,  is  ju->t  now  Hie 
rairo.  Ho  is  a  little,  sickly,  wan,  cross,  lame  youth,  who 
is  reckoned  (and  not  without  reason)  handsome  ;  by  some, 
indeed,  qalte  killing.  He  bears  on  his  face  all  the 
oppression  of  every  bad  quality  belonging  to  'Childe 
Ilu-old.'  They  say  ho  is  very  agreeable,  very  lively, 
v  tv  wicked — in  short,  he  i-  coqut  luchi  dt  8  dames j  and 
(  is  Mr.  Rogers,  the  poet,  told  mamma  he  knew/rowi  expe- 
i  u  nee  to  be  too  true)  has  that  distinction  of  being  their 
favorite,  a  must  transient  gratification." 

BOOKS  FOR  HOME  READING  AND  FAMILY 
LIBRARIES. 

Titk  kinds  of  literature  most  in  demand  are  now  the 
serious  or  the  imaginative.  During  1S62  the  greatest 
nuinbor  of  books  sold  in  England  were  of  a  religious 
rliaraeter;  next  in  amount  were  novels.  We  think  a 
similar  result  would  be  found  in  our  own  country's  cata- 
logue of  books  sold  during  the  past  year.  Works  of  fiction, 
if  pure  in  morality,  and  tending  to  uphold  right  principles 
of  conduct  aud  character,  may  he  read  with  some  advan- 
tage ;  still,  in  our  books  to  be  treasured  in  the  family,  the 
greater  proportion  should  be  of  the  kind  that  will  not 
become  useless  after  the  first  reading. 

Such  are  the  works  published  by  Robert  Carter  &  Broth- 
ers :  a  list  of  some  of  the  latest  is  given  in  another  place  (see 
page  203j,  which  we  can  commend  for  Family  Reading. 

Geographical  Studies*  is  one  of  the  raost  remark- 
aide  books  of  the  age.  It  is  Science  Christianized,  the 
God  of  Nature  and  of  Revelation  shown  to  be  the  One  True 
/  '  The  book  will  do  much  to  counteract  the  poison  of 
unbelief  in  the  Bible  infused  by  many  late  scientific 
writers  into  their  philosophy.  Therefore,  we  hope  this 
volume  of  Carl  Bitter  will  find  a  place  in  every  Family 
Library  in  gur  laud.  The  books  issued  by  these  publishers 
are  of  the  first  importance  in  families. 

*  By  the  late  Professor  Carl  Ritter,  of  Berlin. — Gould 
&  Lincoln,  Boston,  Mass.,  through  Smith  St  English, 
Philadelphia. 


Shakspeare.* — It  seems  like  advising  people  to  ad- 
mit  sunshine  into   their  houses  when  we   advise  them 
to  buy  Snakspeare.   But,  as  we  may,  without  indiscretion, 
suggest  the  beauty  and  convenience  of  certain  doors  and 
■windows  for  the  admission  of  Phcebus,  so  we  feel  that  we 
are  in  the  line  of  friendly  usefulness  when  we  recommend 
this  edition  of  Shakspeare.    The  convenient  size  of  the 
volumes,  the  beauty  of  the  type  and  paper,  and,  above  all, 
the  instructive  note-?  and  interesting  preface,  render  this 
work  particularly  desirable  for  Family  Libraries.     Each 
book  is  small  enough  to  be  held  up  to  the  eyes  without 
fatigue,  and  yet  large  enough  to  permit  a  fair  sized  print    I 
that   any   eyes   can    read   without   difficulty.     It   is   not   ■ 
overloaded  with  notes,  like  Bome  spoken  of  by  Washington   I 
Irving,  which  he  aptly  compared  to  a  "shrine  smoked  into   ' 
darkness  by  its  votaries,"  yet  the  dark  or  knotty  points  are 
clearly  disentangled  and  explained,  and  no  illustration  or 
criticism  of  value  is  omitted. 


"OUR  SISTERS  IN  CHINA.'' 
Under  this  title  a  series  of  letters  have  appeared  from 
time  to  time  in  a  popular  English  magazine,  written  by  an 
English  lady  to  her  own  countrywomen.  In  one  letter 
she  gives  an  interesting  account  of  a  visit  paid  to  a  Chi- 
nese lady  of  rank  and  her  companions,  in  which  she  WW 
able  by  answering  their  own  questions  to  speak  freely  of 
"Jesus  and  the  Gospel."  She  was  saddened  to  find  that, 
though  living  in  a  city  "  where  many  missionaries  had 
been  for  nearly  fourteen  years  daily  employed  in  preach- 
ing, distributing  books  and  tracts,  these  Chinese  women 
had  never  bi  fore  heard  of  the  religion  of  Jesus."  la 
closing  her  account  uf  Chinese  women  the  writer  earnestly 
pleads  that  teachers  may  be  sent  to  them.    She  says: — 

"  They  are  truly  as  ignorant  of  God  as  the  cattle  upon 
and  they  die  as  the  sheep  die.    They  are  bi  yond 
the  reach  of  the  missionary's  voice  ;  no  woman's  counte- 
nance relieves  the  crowd  which  gathers  to  hear  him,  ex- 
cept it  be  of  the  poorest  who  are  found  in  the  streets. 

Shall  they  bo  neglected  i   They  have  been  hithei  to.    6 1 

Ladies  have  gone  out,  but  th«*y  have  devotod  themselves 
to  the  education  of  girls,  few  attempting  to  gain  access  to 
the  homes  and  mothers  of  China.  That  they  can  be 
reached  is  beyond  a  doubt.  They  court  our  friendship. 
Will  you  negleci  your  sisters  in  China  and  India,  and 
allow  them  to  perish  in  utter  ignorance  of  that  Gospel 
which  has  been  committed  to  your  charge  I  Women  alone 
can  reach,  tlum." 

Our  "Woman's  Union  Mission  Society"  will  take  charge 
of  any  donation  sent  for  the  Missions  to  China  and  India 
for  the  support  of  "  Bible  Women."  All  donations  sent 
to  Mi-,.  Hale  will  be  acknowledged  in  the  Lady's  Book. 


HINTS  ABOUT  HEALTH.     RULES  FOR  SKATING. 
{From  Ball's  Journal  of  Health.) 

1.  Avoid  skates  which  are  strapped  on  the  feet,  as  they 
prevent  the  circulation,  and  the  foot  becomes  frozen  before 
the  skater  is  aware  of  it,  because  the  tight  strapping  be- 
numbs the  foot  aud  deprives  it  of  feeling.  A  young  lady 
at  Boston  lost  a  foot  in  this  way  ;  another  in  New  York 
her  life,  by  endeavoring  to  thaw  her  feet  in  warm  water 
after  taking  off  her  skates.  The  safest  kimi  are  those 
which  receive  the  forepart  of  the  loot  in  a  kind  of  toe,  and 
stout  leather  around  the  heel,  buckling  in  front  of  the 
ankle  only,  thus  keeping  the  heel  in  place  without  spikes 
or  screws,  aud  aiding  greatly  in  supporting  the  ankle. 

2.  It  is  not  the  object  so  much  to  skate  fast,  as  to  skate 
gracefully;  and  this  is  sooner  and  more  easily  learned 
by  skating  with  deliberation  ;  while  it  prevents  overheat- 
ing, and  diminishes  the  chances  of  taking  cold  by  cooling 
off  too  Boon  afterward. 

3.  If  the  wind  is  blowing,  a  veil  should  be  worn  over 
t;  » face,  at  least  of  ladies  and  children;  otherwise  fatal 
inflammation  of  the  lungs,  "pneumonia,"  may  take  place. 

4.  Do  not  sit  down  to  rest  a  single  half  minute ;  nor 


*  The  Works  of  Shakspeare. — The  text  carefully  re- 
stored according  to  the  first  editions  ;  with  introductions, 
notes,  original  and  selected,  and  a  Life  of  the  Poet.  By 
the  Rev.  H.  N.  Hudson,  A.  M.  In  eleven  volumes. 
Boston  ;  Crosby  &  Nichols,  117  Washington  Street.    1863. 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


201 


n&ud  still,  if  there  Is  any  wind  :  HOT  stop  a  moment  after 
■  -  ;n'.'  taken  otf;  but  walk  about,  so  as  I* 
i  atlon  about  the  feet  and  toes,  and  to  prevent  being 

dun.  -a. 

.V  It  is  safer  to  walk  home  thau  to  ride;  the  latter  is 
alriii'-i  rea  cold. 

0.  It  would  i  for  no  child  or  lady  to  be  on 

-  longer  than  an  hour  at  a  time. 
7.   rhe  grace,  exercise,  and  heaUhialaeas  of  skating  on 
b  uy  of  its  dangers,  by  the  use 
-  with  rollers  attached,  on  common  floors  J  better, 
rod  with  oil-cloth. 

[Those  who  have  read  tho  very  interesting  sketch  of 
"Alice  B.  Haven"  in  oar  last  number,  will  remember  hex 
visit  to  a  "  milder  climate"  in  LS61.  The  following  beau- 
tiful poem  was  then  written ;  it  depicts  so  truthfully  her 
own  death  scene,  asde-scriht'd  iu  the  Memoir,  that  .t  seems 
like  a  whispering  from  the  angels  of  her  own  "transition 
1  to  the  land  of  rest."] 

IN  THE  VALLEY. 


Gently  atoned  the  rugged  pathway 
■  To  her  tainting,  failing  tread, 

Downward  to  the  dreary  valley— 

By  hot  Saviour  gently  led. 
Day  by  day  she  ueared  the  darkness, 

Leaning  .in  th.it  steadfast  arm; 
As  a  child  who  (ears  no  danger, 

Shrink*  n->t  from  approaching  harm, 
Till  she  walked  within  tin'  shadow, 

Litcte  dreaming  where  she  trod — 
Knowing  not— the  "staff"  sustaining— • 

That  she  parsed  beneath  the  "  rod  ;" 
Knowing  xmt  bow  short  the  distance 

To  the  home  she  Inuged  to  seo; 
Thinking,  iu  the  far-ntf  future, 

There  WOTC  E-'iT.-r-  yet  l<>  DO. 

F^r  the  love  in  which  she  trusted, 

Upward  drew  her  waiting  eyes ; 
Till  we  saw  them  change  and  brighten 

With  a  smUe  "i"  glad  surprise. 
She  had  gBQesad  not  ■■:'  the  darkness, 

-  ie  saw  th.-  breaking  day. 
Caught  no  ltImiip-.-  of  deal  Irs  dark  shadows, 

Till  they  changed  and  fled  away. 
<■■  i    e  [ifa,  with  gentlest  closing, 

Could  we  wish  for  aught  more  blest! 

Could  we  ask  nmre  BWeet  transition 

!Po  the  promised  laud  of  rest? 
yassau,  X.  J'.,  1862 

To  our  Correspondents. — We  have  accepted  th.1  fol- 
lowing: "  Grace  Howard" — "  Lines'*  —  "  Dew-drops" — 
and  "The  Little  Tet." 

These  articles  are  not  needed.  Some  are  worth  publish- 
ing, but  the  greater  portion  are  nut  suited  to  our  "Book." 
"First  productions"  are.  rarely  found  fit  for  general 
reading.  Young  writer?  must  be  willing  "to  work  and 
wait."  " Remembrance"  —  " The  Undying  Oue"  (too 
lung) — "A  Sermon  at  St.  Mark's" — "Alice  Morton's 
Elopement" — "The  Dying  IVniteut"  (the  subject  not  well 
chosen) — "  How  Jenny  Hard  got  a^Husband" — "  Haud'e 
Fan"  (and  the  other  poems)  — "  Winter" — "The  Halls  Of 

Fancy"  (with  the  other  poem] — "Lost" — "Amy's  Re- 
lease"— "Harry  Desmond's  Choice" — "I'll  never  Forget 
Thee" — "A True  Heart  History" — "APagefrom  my  Life" 
— "  About  the  Fine  Arts"  (well-written,  but  we  have  no 
room  for  it.  nor  for  the  other  articles)— "  Song" — "To 
Angie"  (pleasant  fancies,  bat  not  finished  poetry) — "The 
East  Offer" — "  A. Wonder" — and  "The  Way-worn  Lover." 

We  return  a  number  of  articles  as  requested.  Those 
who  desire  this  service  from  us  must  send  stamps  In 
advance,  or  a  stamped  anvelapn  directed,  that  we  may  Let 
them  know  we  do  not  need  the  MS.  We  have  articles  oU 
band  to  be  reported  next  moaib. 

We  do  not  undertake  to  retnrn  MBS.  even  if  stamps  are 
sent.  Authors  mn«t  keep  a  copy.  This  may  appear  sin- 
VOL.    LXVIII. 17 


■  many  ;  but  if  they  consider  the  vast  amount  of 
Mis.  we  receive  U  will  not  be  in  any  way  peculiar.  Wo 
allude  to  tins  particularly  in  one  case.  A  man 
sent  us  was  declined  in  the,  Karen  number,  L863.  The 
author  sends  for  U  Ln  December,  LS6&  it  maj  be  a  mat- 
ter of  some  mouieut  to  the  author,  but  it  is  not  to  us.  We 
cannot  keep  a  record  of  the  writers.  Every  three  months 
We  make  uu  aitto  iUi/i. 


yUuarg  Xloiins. 


From  Petkrson  A;  BBOTHBHB,  Philadelphia:— 

THE  FATAL  MAKUI ACE,  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N. 
S.oLthwortb,  author  of  "Missing  Bride,"  "  Love's  LatoOl 
Won,"  etc.  A  highly  interesting  and  exciting  romance, 
written  with  Mrs.  SouthWOlth's  characteristic  poWOZ  iu 
depicting  passii.-u.  Bar  stories  have  ever  been  favorites 
With  American  readers,  and  this,  her  latest  work,  Will 
meet  with  a  kind  rco-prion. 

THE  RUNAWAY  HATCH,  AND  THE  DEAN  OF  DEN- 
HAM.  By  Mrs.  Henry  Wood,  author  of  "  The  Castle's 
Heir,"  "The  Lost  Dank  Note,"  etc.  This  book  contains  a 
third  story  not  included  in  the*  title:  "William  Allair; 
Off,  Kuuningaway  to  Sea."  These  three  novelettes  areall 
interesting,  with  axeeUeni  morals,  as  Mrs.  Wood's  tal--n 
always  have. 

THE  DAYS  OF  BHGBDY.  A  Novel  of  the  Great  BAi  I- 
lion  in  1881.  By  Henry  Morford,  author  of  "Shoulder- 
Straps."  This  is  an  American  novel,  of  course,  and  treats 
of  a  certain  class  .if  characters  which  recent  events  havo 
rendered  conspicuous,  dealing  with  them  in  no  flattering 
manner.  The  author  displays  perfect  familiarity  with 
at  pelitics,  hterntnre,  and  art.  HisK.uk  is  lively  and 
sarcastic,  and  bids  lair  to  create  something  of  a  sensation. 

From  FHBDERXCK  Lfa'poi.dt,  Philadelphia  :  — 

HEINE'S  BOOK  OB  BONOS.  Translated  by  Charles  0. 
belaud,  author  of  "  Meister  Karl's  Sketch-Book,"  and 
"Sunshine  in  Thought."  This  is  a  spirited  and  axeaUeflJ 
translation  of  the  poetical  works  of  oue  of  Germany's 
BWeetest  singers.  Full  of  beauty  and  pathos,  with  occa- 
sional playfulness,  ins  songs  will  find  full  appreciation  lu 
the  hands  of  all  true  lovers  of  poetry. 

MODERN  ESSAYS.  NoA.  Brinrick  Heine.  By  Mat- 
thew Arnold.  This  book  is  a  fitting  companion  to  tho 
work  just  noticed.  It  contains  a  sketch  of  the  lile, 
career,  ami  character  of  Heine,  combined  with  a  brief  yet 
comprehensive  criticism  of  his  works. 

IMMEX-SEE.  From  tho  German  of  "Th.  Storm,"  by 
H.  Clark. 

GRANDMOTHER  AND  GRANDDAUGHTER.  From  the 
German  of  "Louise  Esche,"  by  Mme.  C.  R.  Corson.  Vhase 
two  stories,  included  in  one  volume,  are  excellent  ones  iu 
their  way,  and  deserve  the  favor  of  the  public. 

THE  ICE-MAIDEN,  and otter  Tales.  By  Han*  Chris- 
tian Andersen.  Translated  from  the  German  by  Fanny 
Fuller.  Possessed  of  a  brilliant  and  poetic  imagination. 
and  a  whimsical  fancy,  Anderson  ran  throw  a  charm 
around  the  simplest  story.  This  little  collection  of  tales 
is  not  unworthy  of  him. 

From  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Book  Society,  Phila- 
delphia:—  , 

THE  OILED  FEATHER.  By  Rev  P.  B.  Power.  M.  A. 
This  little  book  is  intended  to  illustrate  to  children,  iu  an 
attractive  manner,  the  great  power  of  kind  Wttff&l  and 
gentle  Way*. 


202 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Prom  .1.  W.  Boughaday,  Philadelphia:  — 
DARING  AND  SUFFERING.  A  Htt&ry  •>/  the  Great 
Railroad  Adbi  rdt'.re.  By  Lieut.  William  Pitlinger,  one 
of  the  adventurers.  With  an  introduction  by  Rev.  Alex- 
.  uiei  <.  lark.  This  is  a  spirited  histury  of  one  of  the  most 
rt  ■jiiariialjle.  and  daring  adventures  of  the.  present  rebellion. 
This  was  a  bold  aud  perilous  expedition  by  railroad  iuto 
the  very  heart  of  the  enemy's  country,  by  a  little  more 
Lhan  twenty  men,  eight  of  whom  were  executed  at  its 
disastrous  end,  eight  succeeded  in  escaping,  and  six  were 
anally  exchanged  after  languishing  through  the  winter 
>n  southern  prisons, 

From  Harper  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
60    &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

Hi  KJM  DABi  TTPAPERS.  By  W.  SI.  Thackeray;  authorof 
"Vanity  Fair,"  "Adventures  of  Philip,'"  etc.  With  illus- 
irations,  These  papers  appeared  originally  in  the  "Corn- 
trill  Magazine."  They  are  witty,  philosophical,  common 
place,  or  cynical,  according  to  the  author's  mood,  while 
the  subjects  which  give  them  their  titles  are  the  only 
ones  he  does  not  write  about. 

A  PRACTICAL  GRAMMAR  OF  THE  FRENCH  LAN- 
QCtAGfi,  By  William  J.  Knapp,  A.  M.,  Professor  Of  Mod* 
ern  Languages  and  Literature  in  Madison  University,  New 
York,  and  author  of  "  A  1  n-ucli  Reading  Book.''     This  is  a 

carefully  and  judiciously  prepared  work,  containing  in 
addition  to  the  grammar,  reading  lessons  aud  a  complete 
vocabulary.  It  vriil  meet  the  wants  and  receive  the  ap- 
proval of  the  student. 

RACHEL  RAY.  A  Xovel.  By  Anthony  Trollope, 
author  of  "  Orley  Farm,"  "  Framley  Parsonage,"  etc. 

MARY  LYND.-AY.  .1  N&oeZ.  By  the  Lady  Emily 
Ponsouby,  author  of  "-The  Discipline  of  L,fi  ,''  etc.  We 
tind  these  two  novels  among  the  unusual  number  of  pub- 
lications which  the  mouth  has  brought,  but  have  had  no 
time  to  examine  further  than  their  title  pages.  The  name 
of  Anthony  Trollope  as  the  author  of  the  former,  is  a 
guarantee  i  t  more  than  usual  excellence  in  the  book; 
while  the  fact  that  thi  y  both  belong  to  Harper's  select 
library  of  novels  is  sufficient  commendation  of  itself. 

From  Sheldon  &  Co.,  New  York: — 

HUSKS.  roLoNEL  FLOYD'S  WARDS.  By  Marion 
Harland.  These  two  stories  are  included  in  one  book. 
The  first  of  the  two  has  already  had  a  wide  circulation  in 
the  pages  of  the  Lauv's  Book,  and  our  readers  need  no 
assurance  of  tta  superior  merits.  The  second  is  in  no 
wise  inferior,  and  will  be  read  with  equal  interest. 
Marion  Harland  is  herself  a  uoble  woman,  and  lor  ideal 
of  womanhood  is  a  lofty  one.  She  possesses  true  ideas  of 
life,  with  a  delicate  aud  keen  perception  of  its  duties,  and 
when  she  writes,  it  is  not  merely  to  amuse,  but  with  the 
intention  that  her  stoiies  shall  inculcate  a  moral  as  well. 
Soon  women  as  she  have  a  limitless  sphere  for  doing 
good. 

From  G.  P.  Potham,  New  York  •  — 

HANNAH  THURSTON.  A  story  of  American  Life.  By 
Bayard  Taylor.  We  tee}  slightly  inclined  to  quarrel  with 
this  author  over  his  title.  If  our  neighbors  abroad  take 
this  as  a  veritable  "story  oi  American  Life,"  they  will 
receive  the  idea  that  Americans  are  principally  spirit 
rappers,  Fowierites,  "strong-minded  women,"  and  other 
f  .'-called  reformers.  Nor  is  this  the  only  point  on  which 
•.'. '  :ii  at  issue  with  him.  His  book  is  well-written,  his 
characters  clearly  defined,  and  his  plot,  though  simple, 
yf-r  ingenious.  But  while,  he  has  sot  out  to  expose  the 
failings  of  a  class  QisofrdiSwU  reformers,  and  not  without 


most  excellent  grounds  for  so  doing,  he  goes  further,  and 
contemns  many  most  praiseworthy  movements,  sucu  as 
foreign  missions  and  the  temperance  reform.  His  hero, 
Maxwell  Woodbury,  is  represented  as  a  noble  specimen 
of  manhood,  but  he  is  emphatically  a  man  of  the  world, 
better  perhaps  than  the  majority,  but  not  so  good  but  that 
he  might  be  improved.  Hannah  Thurston,  a  strong- 
minded  woman,  is  an  admirable  character,  and  tolerably 
well  managed  ;  though  in  reading  of  her,  we  are  reminded 
of  Gail  Hamilton  s  saying,  with  which  we  fully  concur, 
that  the  wisest  and  best  of  men,  when  they  attempt  to  pro- 
scribe and  describe  a  woman's  place  in  the  world,  "always 
make  a  muddle  of  it." 

From  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashmead 
&  Evaxs,  Philadelphia;— 

HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMANS  UNDER  THE  EMPIRE. 
Vols.  I  and  II.  By  Charles  Merivale,  B.  D  ,  late  Fellow  of 
Bt.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  History  will  always  read 
a  lesson  from  the  past  to  the  present,  but  which  is,  alas,  too 
often  disregarded !  The  history  of  the  Roman  Republic 
and  the  Roman  Empire  has  especially  furnished  themes, 
equally  in  the  mouths  of  young  students  fresh  from  col- 
lege, who  consider  it  their  duty  and  their  privilege  to  give 
the  world  the  benefit  of  their  newly-acquired  knowledge, 
and  with  men  of  deeper  calibre,  who  know  what  chey  are 
talking  of,  aud  fully  comprehend  the  subject  in  aii  its 
breadth  and  depth.  The  study  of  a  nation's  history,  pro- 
fitable at  all  times,  is  especially  to  be  commended  now, 
when  the  pages  are  being  filled  so  fast  in  the  ftcords  of 
our  own  country,  and  when  there  is  no  knowing  what 
event  of  overwhelming  importance  tno  coming  day  or 
year  may  bring  forth.  Tins  book  differs  materially  from 
many  other;*  of  its  class,  inasmuch  as,  while  uccessarily 
referring  to  the  external  history  of  the  Empire,  its  main 
object  is  to  furnish  its  readers  information  concerning  the 
interior  political  and  domestic  history  of  the  Romans  as  a 
people.     The  work  will  be  embraced  in  seven  volumes. 

QUEEN  MAB.  By  Julia  Kavauagh,  author  of  "Natha- 
lie," "  Adele,"  etc.  Three  volumes  in  one.  Miss  Kava- 
nagli  is  an  author  whose,  merits  entitle  her  to  a  far  greater 
reputation  than  she  seems  to  have.  She  is  one  of  the  most 
talented  of  English  writers,  interesting  in  her  plots,  origi- 
nal in  her  characters,  and  pure  in  her  diction.  "Queen 
Mab"  possesses  all  her  best  characteristics.  The  scene  is 
first  laid  in  Loudon,  then  changes  to  Ireland. 

KEEP  A  good  heart.  A  Story  for  the  SSsrry  Cftrtet- 
mas  Time.  By  Cousin  Carrie.  A  pleasantly  written, 
finely  toned,  and  prettily  illustrated  story  for  young 
people. 

BOUND  THE  BLOCK.  An  American  Novel.  With 
illustrations.  This  book,  without  being  remarkable  either 
for  plot  or  characters,  is  one  whicli  will  nevertheless  re- 
commend itself  to  the  taste  of  the  reading  public  It  is 
well  written  and  shrewd,  with  occasional  dashes  of  hu- 
mor. The  "boy  Bog,"  a  young  bill-poster,  plays  a  pro- 
minent part  in  the  story,  aud  is  the  subject  of  a  very  inge- 
nious romance. 

From  Carleton,  New  York,  through  Peterson  &.  Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia: — 

PECULIAR.  A  Tali  of  the  Great  Transition.  By  Epes 
Saruent.  Mr.  Sargent  has,  iu  this  romance,  prepared  % 
rare  dish  for  the  critics,  if,  with  all  the  crowd  of  other 
literature  onstheiX  hands  they  have  leisure  and  inclination 
to  discuss  ir.  Judging  from  the  various  foot  notes,  it  is 
literally  a  compilation  of  incidents  and  facts  bearing  upon 
the  subieet  of  -lavery,  united  by  a  lively  fancy  to  form  a 
story.    Rut  lor  a  book  of  its  apparent  pretensions  the  work 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


203 


U.  bunglingly  done,  the  patchwork  too  evident,  and  the 

too  raw.     Wo  mv  this  iiun.il  of  It  m  -i  literary  pro- 

rits  morally  and  potfUeally  we  do  nol 

(eel  \va  The  heroine      a 

y.-uiiL'  wlii to  girl  who  is  Kohl  into  s1.iy.tv.  n  ml  aftsX  Ban*- 

;:  rough  various  adventures  and  perils,  she  ri*u;t  :«•< 
hex  freedom  through  the  Instrumentality  of  Peculiar  1 1 
tnttou,  ;i  very  wonderful  and  frentlemanly  negro,  from 
■]    m  the  book  derives  it-  title.    She  author  display!  all 
the  facility  of  a  vaudeville  in  moving  hta  characters  ac- 
•erding  to  his  own  convenience,  in  bringing  ahout  Mir- 
counters,  remarkable  Identities,  and  dram 
;  and  we  almost  wonder  thai  he  did  not,*   I  n  i 
of  bis  bo  »k,  bring  (brwardGlara,  supported  on  either  hand 
by  Peek  and  Mr.  Vanne,  bo  make  a  closing  speech  aud 
bow  back  as  he  drops  the  curtain. 

THE  LIFE  OP  JBSUS.     By  Ernest  LVnan,  Merubrc  de 

L'laatitat.     Translated  from   the  original    French,  by 

Charles  Edwin  Wttbonr,  Translator  of  "  Lea  Hlserables." 

Tin- 1-  the  first  of  s  contemplated  series  of  books  whose 

general  name  shall  be  the  "  Origins  of  Christianity."  This 

reats  of  the  life  of  thi  ianity, 

■  ■  tasing  in  one  (  I  ■■■  Lnfurjnattoii  thai  ft   lid 

1  e  gleaned  from  every  source.    Tin-  author  says:  "  Five 

tionsof  writings,  not  I  ,  .    .  :  niuUitudoof 

other  leattered  data,  remain  bo  ns  in  regard  to  Jesus  and 

me  in  which  he  lived.    First,  the  Gospels  and  the 

writings  of  the  New  Testament  generally  :  second,  the 

compositions  called  the  '  Apocrypha1  of  the  Old  Testament : 

third,  the  works  of  Phllo;  fourth,  those  of  Josephns; 

fifth,  the  Talmud." 

LOUIS'S  &AST  TEBM   AT  ST.  MAF.Y'S.    By  the  au> 
Ihor  of  •'  Butledge,11  "  Frank  Warrington,"  etc.    The  de- 
mand for  this  book  since  its  publication  lias  called  for  a 
1  edition,  which  is   UOW  issued  in  a  very  neat  and 
attractive  sty  i   . 

THE  RUSSIAN  BALL;  or.   The  Adventures  of  Ms* 
'■/.     A  humorous  description  in  verse. 
By  a  New  Tort  Editor.    We  do  nol  know  which  is  the 
most  shocking,  this  bail  with  its  various  scandalona  inci- 
dent-, or  the  doggerel  to  which  it  lias  given  rise. 

LIGHT  ON  SHADOWED  PATHS.  By  T.  S.  Arthur, 
author  of  "Steps  towards  Heaven,*1  "Golden  Grains," 
etc.  A  collection  of  beautiful  and  touching  stories,  with 
golden  morals,  such  as  Arthur  alone  knows  how  to  write. 
We  trust  he  will  bear  the  lesson  of  his  first  story,  '-If  ho 
ouid  know."  In  hie  own  heart.  Though  in  this  wot  d 
he  will  never  know  a  tithe  of  the  blessings  with  which 
his  works  have  been  crowned;  wo  trusl  in  the  future 
their  measure  will  he  counted  out,  and  he  will  receive  his 
full  reward. 

WAS    HE    SUCCESSFUL?    A  Fowl.    By  Richard   B. 
Kimball,  author  of  "St  Leger,"  "Under-cunente, 
tceessful  literary  effort  of  one  whose  nami 
(unknown  to  American  readers,    it  is  a  series  of  skilfully 
■i   pictures  of  city  and  country  life,  giving  the 
various  phases  presented  by  society  In  each. 

From  Charles  Scrtb5BR,  New  York,  through  Ltppin- 
cott  A  Co.,  Philadelphia  :— 

LETTERS  TO  THE  JONESES.  By  Timothy  Titcomh, 
anther  of  "  Letters  t  i  Young  People,'1  "  Gold  Foil.''  etc. 

hese  letters,  didactic  in  character,  and  full  ofsonnd  Bom- 

mon  sense,  are  deserving  a  place  in  everyone's  Library; 

:n  ly  of  Joneses,  aud  we  wish  ho 

ctended   his.  correspondence  etill  further.     Those 

whom  he  addresses  he  deals  with  severely,  yet  in  the 

spirit  of  kindness,  and  we  trust  they  may  profit  . 


From  Trenton  k  FiBLDe,  Boston;  through  PKBHSOl 

Bkotiu  nu,  i         :.  i|  bia>: — 

BOUMDLROS  FROM  THE  ATLANTIC  By  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes.  Weknom  of  no  more  genial  companioa 
for  a  leisure  hour  than  the  "Autocrat,  '  This  vorntme 
ten  difl!  p  ■:'  b!  an  si  and  assays.  The  first  ii 
"Bread  and  the  Newspaper,'1  which  ha  doelares  to  be  th  ■ 
only  absolute  necesBUiea  of  the  times,  His  "  Search  aJU  r 
the  Captain"   takes  as  to  real   places,  and  acquaint!  a 

With    living   men    and    Women.      And   the  articles  whir  b 

follou  ■<  re  no  less  I  nstructivo  and  entertaining. 

THE  THOUGHTS  OF  THE   EMPEROR  M.  AURELIT  > 
ANTONINUS.    Translated  by  George  Long.    We  fee]  a 
fldonf  that  this  translation  will  receive  the  approvals." 
all  readers  of  the  classics. 

i.v  w'ak  TIME,  and  other  Poems     By  John  Greenleaf 
Whittler.    Filled  to  overflowing  with  the  spirit  of  patriot- 
ism and  the  love  of  liberty,  Whittler  has  embodied  the 
sentiments  In  fa  Is  verse 

TALES  OF  A  WAYSIDE  INN.  By  Henry  Wadsworth 
Longfellow.  With  the  name,  of  America's  poet  Laurea'  ■ 
gracing  the  title-page  of  thia  book,  praise  Is  a  w  astefnl  u-  ■ 
of  words.  It  opens  with  a  desi  ription  of  the  wayside  inn. 
in  the  parlor  of  which  are  gathered  the  landlord,  a  student, 
d  Spanish  Jew,  a  .Sicilian,  a  musician,  a  theologian,  and 
a,  poet : — 

"And  though  of  different  peech, 

1. 1.  ii  had  bis  tale  to  tell,  and  each 
Was  anxious  to  be  pleased  and  u  i 

MY  PAYS  AM)  NIGHTS  ON  THE  BATTLE-FIELD 
A  Book/or  Boys,  By  "Carieton."  This  book  is  designed 
to  fhmisfa  to  the  yonth  of  our  country,  a  clear  and  &  nc« 
account  of  the  present  rebellion  ;  its  causes,  even  to  the 
most  remote,  and  the  moreiniportant  points  in  its  history. 
Descriptions  of  the  battles  of  Bull's  linn  and  Pit$abusg 
Lauding,  and  other  engagements  equally  interesting,  are 
given  with  the  minuteness  and  fidelity  of  an  eye-witness. 
He  promises,  if  this  book  proves  acceptable  to  bis  young 
readers,  to  tell  the  stories  of  tho  terrible  battles  ofAntietam . 
Fredericksburg,  and  Gettysburg,  in  a  future  volume. 

FLOWER,  FRUIT  AND  THORN  PIECES;  or  th>  Mm 
rUd  Lif<,  D'-ith,  and  Wedding  <■/(/,,-  Advocate  of  tic 
Pour,  Fvrmian  Stanislaus  Steb&ikas.  By  Raul  Friednch 
Kichter.    Translated  from  the  German  by  Edward  Henry 

Noel.     With  a  Memoir  of  the  Author,  by  Thomas  Carl;,] 

In  two  volumes.  There  is  a  growing  taste  among> our 
reading  public  for  German  productions.  Kiel  iter  is  one  of 
the  corny  etest,  and  at  the  same  time  most  difficult  to  1  ■ 
translated,  of  German  writers.  Obscure  in  his  own  lan- 
guage, it  is  doubly  hard  to  render  him  intelligible  in 
English.  He  Is  mystical,  metaphysical,  whimsical,  ami 
nil;  with  an  elephantine  playfulness,  and  with  an 
elaborateness  that  remind-  us  of  a  Flemish  painting. 

From  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston,  through  aBHMB*B-4 
Evans  Philadelphia:— 

ADVENTURES  OF  DICE  ONSLOW  AMONG  THE  RED 
SKINS,  A  Book  for  Boys,  With  illustrations.  Edited 
by  William  H.  G.  Kingston.  A  book  whoso  wild  and 
wonderful  adventures  cannot  fail  to  rivet  the  attention  l 

its  youthful  readers. 

From  Louxg,  Boston,  through  Lirrrxrorr  &  Co.,  Phi- 
ladelphia :— 

JEAN   HELIX:  or.    The  J 
Boy.     By  Alfred  deBrehat.     Translated  from  the  Frenc '.. 
One  of  the  exceptional  books  which,  whilst  intended 
peetally  for  children,  are  capable  of  awakening  the  in- 
terest and  BUgCOSBSBI 


204 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


THE  NOSE  OF  A  NOTARY  From  the  French  of  Ed- 
mund About.  This  is  a  humorous  novel  which  iu  France 
has  obtained  wide  popularity.  We  predict  for  it  equai 
success  in  this  country. 

TWICE  LOST.  A  Novel.  One  of  the  most  ingeniously 
constructed  stories  we  have  had  the  pleasure  of  reading. 
If  its  readers  are  not  misled  as  completely  as  we  were  in 
the  early  stages  of  the  story,  they  will  possess  unusual 
acumen. 

A  BUDGET  OF  FUN  FOR  LITTLE  FOLKS.  By  Aunt 
Maggie. 

VERONICA  ;  or,  Tlie  LigH-House  Keeper.  By  the  au- 
thor of  "  Karl  Keigler."  Two  juvenile  books,  neither  of 
which  will  fail  to  give  delight. 

From  Roberts  Brothers,  Boston,  through  Lippixcott 
&Co.,  Philadelphia:— 

HEAVEN  OUR  HOME.  We  have  no  Saviour  but  Jesus, 
and  no  Home  but  Heaven.  By  the  author  of  "  Meet  for 
Heaven. ' '  More  than  seveuty-fi  te  thousand  copies  of  this 
work,  have  been  called  for  in  England,  proving  with  what 
favor  its  publication  has  been  received.  The  author  treats 
of  heaven  as  a  material  habitation  and  a  home,  where 
there  are  joyful  meetings  between  friends  and  kindred, 
and  eternal  and  ever-growing  love. 

POEMS.  By  Jean  Ingelow.  This  poetess  is  one  who 
reads  nature  as  an  open  book,  and  knows  how  to  interpret 
her  to  the  understanding  of  others.  Whilst  reading  one 
hears  the  gush  of  the  waterfall,  sees  tho  nodding  of  the 
harebell,  the  glisten  of  tlie  dew-drops,  and  the  flicker  of 
"light  as  it  falls  through  trembling  leaved  upon  the  grass. 

From  A.  Wiluams  &  Co.,  Boston: — 

EDITH  PRESCOTT;  or,  Lessons  of  Love.  Being  Aunt 
Bertha's  Vita't  to  the  Elms.  By  Emma  Marshall,  author 
of  "The  Happy  Days  at  Fernbank,"  etc.  A  well-told 
story  for  children,  both  entertaining  and  instructive. 

From  Crosby  &  Nichols,  Boston:— 

LETTERS  OF  ADA  R.  PARKER.  From  a  numerous 
correspondence  furnished  by  many  friends  of  the  late  Ada 
R.  Parker,  one  huudred  and  thirty-four  havo  been  selected 
and  arranged  for  publication.  "They  show  the  growth 
of  her  mind,  and  the  steps  by  which  she  gained  that  supe- 
rior intellectual  cultivation,  and  that  saintliness  of  cha- 
nacter,  for  which  her  memory  is  precious.'* 

From  T.  0.  H.  P.  Bitrnham,  Boston,  through  Peterson 
&  Brothers,  Philadelphia  : — ■ 

THE  WATER  BABIES.  A  Fairy  Tale  for  a  Land 
Baby.  By  the  Rev.  Charles  Kingsley,  author  of  "Two 
Years  Ago,"  etc.  With  Illustrations  by  J  Noel  Patoa, 
R.  S.  A.  A  book  that  will  be  wonderfully  taking  with  the 
little  ones,  while  their  parents  will  smile  at  the  quaint 
conceits  and  satirical  allusions  with  which  its  pages 
abound. 

RUMOR.  Ry  the  Author  of  "Charles  Auchester." 
"Counterparts,"  etc. 

DEEP  WATERS.  A  Novel.  By  Anna  H.  Drury,  au- 
thor of  "Misrepresentation,"  "Friends  and  Fortune. " 
These  are  both  well-written  and  excellent  stories,  as  the 
publications  from  this  house  always  prove  to  be.  This 
publisher  displays  rare  judgment  in  his  selection  among 
foreign  works  for  reprinting. 

From  Frank  H.  Donn,  New  York,  through  J  B.  Lip- 
fincott  &  Co..  Philadelphia  :— 

MILTON'S  PARADISE  LOST  In  twelve  Books.  This 
is  the  initial  number  of  a  series  of  select  works  of  standard 


authors  to  be  issued  in  uniform  style.  It  is  t  pocket 
edition  in  green  and  gold,  witn  neatly  arranged  and 
beautifully  clear  typography. 

From  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers  New  York  through 
Wm.  S.  and  Alfred  Martien,  Philadelphia  — 

We  have  the  pleasure  of  acknowledging  tbe  receipt  cf  a 
number  of  excellent  works  from  this  popular  establish- 
ment since  we  have  given  their  books  particular  notice. 
The  characteristics  of  the  publications  sent  out  by  tne 
Messrs.  Carters  are  instructive,  moral,  religious,  and  of 
sound  Christian  philosophy:  so  strictly  ?s  this  arrange- 
ment adhered  to  that  we  do  not  know  ot  a  single  vojame 
from  their  press  which  should  be  marked  as  uusuited  to 
family  reading,  or  put  out  of  the  reach  of  c'rrldhood.  Where 
such  moral  purity  is  sustained  by  the  highest  intellectual 
gifts  and  the  rare  culture  of  scholarship  in  the  authors, 
we  may  conscientiously  commend  the  works  we  name  to 
all  our  readers.  Those  who  desire  books  for  children  can 
find  ail  they  would  desire  The  "Libraries'*  put  up  m 
this  establishment  are,  in  the  selections  of  hooks  and 
beauty  of  style,  valuable  presents  for  the  young  Among 
their  publications,  the  following  are  the  latest — and  all 
possess  interest  and  excellence  of  a  high  order. 

THE  JEWISH  TABERNACLE  AND  ITS  FURNITURE, 
IN  THEIR  TYPICAL  TEACHINGS,  by  Rev.  Richard 
Newton,  D  D.,  Rector  of  the  Church  of  me  Epiphany, 
Philadelphia.  A  work  of  deep  interest,  and  beautifully 
illustrated, 

THE  SAFE  COMPASS,  AND  HOW  IT  POINTS  By 
Rev.  Richard  Newton,  D  D.,  author  of  "Bliss  from  the 
Fountain  of  Life,  *  "  Giants,  and  how  to  Fight  mem,"  etc. 
A  book  fur  bovs  that  can  hardly  be  overrated. 

MEMOIR  OF  THE  REV  EKSK1NE  J  HA  WES.  Fastor 
of  the  Congregational  Ctiurch.  Plymouth,  Conn.  By  hia 
Mother.  A  beautiful  tribute  of  maternal  love  to  the  me- 
mory of  a  Christian  son. 

AN  ESSAY  ON  THE  IMPROVEMENT  OF  TIME.  By 
John  Foster.  Edited  by  J  E  Ryland;  M  A,  With  a 
Preface  by  John  Sheppard.  This  book  has  been  long 
published,  but  the  subject  is  new  with  every  new  reader, 
and  the  preface  will  be  new  and  usefu!  to  all. 

THE  TWO  BROTHERS  AND  THE  TWO  PATHS. 

THE  THREE  CRIPPLES. 

THE  LAST  SHILLING. 

By  the  Rev  Philip  Bennett  Power  M  A  These  three 
books,  designed  for  the  young,  are  sure  to  become  popular 
with  their  readers  and  do  good-     All  are  interesting. 

BERTIE  LEE  is  a  charming  story  for  Sunday  schools 
and  children's  libraries. 

FAITHFUL  AND  TRUE:  or,  The  Evans  Family  By 
the  author  of  "  Win  and  Wear.  "  "  Tony  Starr's  Legacy  " 
etc.     A  very  instructive  and  pleasant  story 

THE  LIFE  OF  ARTHUR  VANDELEER,  Major  JRoyai 
Artillery.  By  the  author  of  "  Memorials  of  Captain  Hed- 
ley  Vicars,1''  etc.  The  writings  of  Miss  Marsh,  the  author- 
ess of  this  work,  are  worthy  of  the  high  praise  and  popular 
favor  her  books  have  won  throughout  the  Christian  world. 


From  the  Authoress,  Chicago,  Illinois-— 
MYRTLE  BLOSSOMS.  By  Molly  Myrtle.  We  do  not 
know  which  most  to  commend,  the  contents  of  this  book, 
or  the  generosity  which  has  prompted  its  publication  ; 
for  the  entire  net  proceeds  of  its  sale  are  designed  for  the 
benefit  of  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  Its  author,  Mo'tiy 
Myrtle  (Miss  Agnes  Leonard),  has  already  acquired  a  le- 
putation  as  a  contributor  to  some  of  the  leading  papers 
and  periodicals  of  the  day  :  and  this  book  is  a  collection 


GOPEY  S    ARM-CHAIR. 


205 


of  the  b*»i  of  her  fugitive  ptooiw.    We  have  oik-  won)  of 

her;   thai  she  give  "i'  writing 

which  ah<  i    mil  torn  her  attention  entirely  to 

Her  mental  school ; 

and  Bowing,  U  almost  sets 

It-.-lf  to  mnsli  ■  $fiOO.     Babaertptions  maybefbr- 

to  Dr.  0.  L   Leonard,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

U    FLOWERS.     Wo  hare  received  from  G.  W. 
.   Ml  of  those  very  pn  tty  p 
)  ipb  Albums.    There  is  ipi  ptlon  of 

nor. 


6 o ben's  J nn- (I  bair. 


FEBRUARY,  I     I 

In*  pursuance  of  our  design  to  make  this  a  great  year  of 
Hie  Lady 's  Book,  we  present  ti    ■  number  as  an  Illustration 
ofthefact.  The  February  number  ia  one  that  publi 
n.'t  usually  make  any  demonstration  with,  having  depond- 
ajupon  their  extra  numbers  in  December 

and  January  to  secure  subserftM  rs  for  the  year;  but  faithful 
to  our  promise  t"  make  one  onmber  as  good  as  another — 
always  excepting  the  til  at  are  in  D<  cemb<  r  and 

—we  hare  doi or  best  to  make  the  February 

number  as  good  as  that  of  Deo  mber  or  January. 

I  -TKATinvs  IN  Tnis  ffTJMBBB  ABB  AS   FOLLOWS:— 

St.  Valentine's  Day,  engraved  by  Ilfrnan  and  B 
— iliai  fraterna]  household      [too   tains  four! 
and  is  a  splendid  Ulusl  i  Feast  of  St.  Valentine. 

■ .  ]\-  hy  Miss  Annie  Frost, 
tmr  Colored  Fashion-plate — the  only  one  of  the  coun- 
try— containing  six  figures.    Fashions,  real,  fashions  far 
the  month. 
Bead  Watch-Pocket — printed  in  colors.     A  very  exqui- 
sign. 

ng  <m  the  Schuylkill.    An  original  design,  engrav- 
ed expressly  for  the  Lady's  Book. 
The  Hebe  Dress.    Th<   B        Psyche.    Two  original  do- 
om the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T. 
Stewart  a  ad  Co.,  of  New  York,  famished  only  to  the  Lady's 
Book. 

The  Saracen.    Furnished  hy  the  celebrated  Br  I 

Gaul  Street.  X  York,  only  for  the  Lady's  Boob. 
I  other  fill)  pageand  full  dress  flgu 
■   and  original  designs  made  expressly  for  the  lady 
■  .    ■  ■ 

"JTobodY.  to  Blame"  Is  continued  in  this  number,  and 
the  interest  in  it  increases  as  tin-  story  progresses,  and 
that  unfortunate  gentleman,  "  Mr.  Origgs,M  seems  En  a  bod 
■way  yet.  We  hope  his  fortunes  may  improve  in  the  next 
nnmher.  Many  other  admirable  stories  will  he  found  in 
this  number,  real  Lady's  Book  stories. 

rVpRErEnENTET). — Wo  are  sending  off  as  fast  nswe  can, 
but  our  increase  this  year  ia  about  twofold  any  previous 
■  e  ?.-k  the  patience  of  our  subscribers.     We  loall 
that  human  ingenuity  can  do  to  send  to  them  in  I 
what  can  we  do  with  such  an  Increase  of  MbsCr 

An  Aqkbbablb  Valbbtexb. — Any  lady  receiving'  B  r"^ 
Mtit  of  the  Lady's  Book  for  one  year  would  consider  it  a 
most  agreeable  Valentine. 

17* 


"Tun    CB9UBTI    MiNsTUiT,    SUPPBB"    in    OfR    Jam 

Ni  Mm  k — To  >!i"»   to  our  subscribers  ii  iw  much  they 
gain  In  their  subscriptions  to  the  Eady*s  Book,wewUi 
(•imply  state  this  fact  that  the  slipper  in  the  number,  they 
got,  wail  all  other  matters,  at  the  small  subserlpl 
priea,  was  hi,-,, i  out  in  New  York  at  60  cents  i  day,  and 
our  subscribers  receive  il  for  a  mere  nothing.    Tii.uk  ■ 
ladles — hired  out  at  00  cents.    Lady's  Book  only  j.;> ., 
with  all  tho  other  attractions. 

FttBianTo:?  Letters  or  PreMTCHs  ok  DltAFTS. — We  wanfc 
our  subscribers  distinctly  to  understand  that,  when  they 
s<  ml  their  letters  hy  cxpres 

expense.    We  receive  a  letter  conl  I,  upon  which 

there  is  $l  freight;  of  course  we  cannot  suffer  that  dis- 
count. We  undertake  and  promise  to  send  .six  copies  of 
Lady's  Book  for  $10;  but  $9  is  not  $10,  and  in  all  such 
cases  we  will  not  send  the  La  ly*s  ci 

I'its  onless'we  receive  the  balance  we  have  to  pay  for 
freight,  be  that  $1.  75  cents,  or  50  cents.  And  now  ab<  at 
drafts.  We  advise  our  subscribers  to  procure  drafts — 
they  are  the  only  safe  way  i  I"  remitting.  The  premium 
on  a  draft  must  be  defrayed  by  the  subscribers.  It  inw-i 
not  fall  on  us.  For  instance,  we  have  received  several 
dmfts,  lately,  for  $9  7."-.  purp  >rt  present  $10,  this 

will  not  do;  twenty-five  cents  distributed  amongst   -v 

suhscrihers  i<  a  smull    anion nl  e:i eh,  hut  when  we  have  to 

suffer  the  loss  of  twenty-five jymts  upon  about  a  thousand 

$lo  drafts,  the  aggregate  is  a  large  amount.  Instead  of 
paying  20  cents  for  mgUAerin  •  a  letter,  you  had  better 

pay  -<<  cents  tor  a  draft.     It  is  infinitely  more  ceiLain. 

W.  Prescott  StfTTH,  of  Baltimore  — Every  one  who 
knows  this  gentleman  knows  thai  he  even  beats  Philadel- 
phia in  punning,  and  as  ;i  story-teller — don't  mistake  the 
phrase — we  mean  what  the  French  call  a  "Raconteur" — 
he  has  no  equal.  It  will  ho  seen  ly  the  following,  that 
Smith — that  indomitable  Smith — a  member  of  which  fa- 
mily lives  in  London — has  been  at  a  christening.  The 
only  objection  we  had  to  the  matter  ""^s  thatthore  should 
have  been  any  additions  to  the  Smiths;  but  wo  found  on 
investigation  that  it  was  another  auajr,  and  wo  give  it. 
A  line  of  railroad  has  been  established  between  Now  York 
and  Washington,  and  vU  i  wr*4,  to  run  through  without 
stopping,  of  which  '.  j  heartily  approve,  and 

here  is  what  we  have  been  trying  to  come  to.  We  had 
an  invitation  to  participate,  hut  the  heavy  pressure  of 
husiness  at  this  s, ■;,., ,n  . ,|"  i ho  •.-■■.,  v  pr.  vented  the  accept- 
ance of  the  very  kind  and  flattering  invitation. 

"Mr.  Smith,  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Road,  it  will  he 
seen,  has  christened  this  route  as  the  National  T   i 
Railway  Trfne.     tt  is  certainly  n  -  ni'  i     itisfac- 

tion  to  our  citizens,  »s  wetl  as  tho«e  of  the  north  and  ea-r, 
who  have  to  take  this  Boutfi  IB  Ho  ir  intercourso  helween 

Baltimore  and  New  York,  that  it  is  being  so  rapidly  re; 

tieved  of  the  drawbacks  I  i  public  comfort  for  which  it  has 
heretofore  been  remarkable,  but  which  wore  mainly 
owiol'  to  its  peculiar  location,  in  traversing  bo  many 
broad  rivers,  and  so  many  populous  cities." 

When- will  authors  and  others  understand  that  an  article 
for  any  nnrtn  '    r  must  ho  sent  to  us  three  months 

in  advance.     Our  attention  was  called  to  this  matt 
having josi  recoiled  an  article  intended  for  th<   DeceiubcjT 
number.    It  would  be  jnst  in  time  for  the  April  number. 

To  Potts. — TTavinir  sn  much  poetry  at  present  on  hand, 
we  must  he  allowi  d  tils  y.  ar  t  i  use  some  of  it :  then 
duri;i-  and  the  Lady's  Book  in  pi.yment 

ticaJ  coutrihutions. 


206 


GODEY'S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Youno  Ladies'  Seminary  for  Boarding  and  Day 
Pdpils. — Mrs.  Gertrude  J.  Cary,  Principal,  South-east 
corner  Sixteenth  aud  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
The  nineteenth  session  of  this  school  commenced  Septem- 
ber 14th,  1863. 

The  course  of  study  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen- 
tal and  higher  branches  of  a  thorough  English  education. 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  facility  for  making  it  the  medium  of  daily 
intercourse.  Mrs.  Cary  gives  personal  attention  to  the 
instruction  of  her  pupils,  aided  by  experienced  lady 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  talent  in  the  city.  It 
is  her  constant  endeavor  to  secure  an  equal  development 
of  body,  miud,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  habita  of 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Hale,  Rev.  H.  A.  Boardman,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J. 
Jenkins,  D.  D.,  Rev.  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  D.  D.,  Louis 
A.  Godey,  Esq.,  Philadelphia  ;  Rev.  J.  N.  Candee,  D.  D., 
Galesburg,  111.  ;  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,  111, ; 
Rev.  George  Duffield,  Jr.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Circulars  sent  on  application. 

A  Subscriber  having  a  sewing-machine,  has  a  number 
of  spools  ou  hand.  She  has  heard  that  something  orna- 
mental can  be  made  of  them.  Can  any  one  give  a  sugges- 
tion for  what  useful  or  ornamental  purpose  they  can  be 
used? 

Gettysburg. — Respectfully  dedicated  to  Gen.  Meade, 
by  Robert  Morris,  Esq.,  Philadelphia.  Published  with 
appropriate  music  by  Lee  and  Walker,  Philadelphia.  A 
splendid  and  patriotic  ode,  which  we  advise  all  to  pur- 
chase. Mr.  Morris  as  a  poet  and  a  gentleman  is  well 
known  amongst  us.  He  is  the  very  able  president  of  the 
Commonwealth  Bank  of  this  city. 

"  Martha  Washington,"  by  J.  C.  Bnttre,  of  New  Tork. 
— Here  is  an  engraving  that  ought  to  command  the  atten- 
tion of  every  one  as  a  work  of  art.  In  this  respect,  we 
have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  it  has  never  been  equal- 
led in  this  country.  It  is  a  credit  to  the  genius  and  me- 
chanical execution  of  America.  Mr.  Buttre  is  an  Ameri- 
can, and  we  have  no  doubt  if  he  would  only  cross  the 
watei*,  he  could  make  a  fortune  by  his  burin.  It  is  a  full- 
length  picture,  engraved  on  steel  in  the  best  style  of  mez- 
zotint, from  a  painting  by  Mr.  Oliver  Stone,  after  the  ori- 
ginal portrait  by  Woolaston,  painted  more  than  a  100 
years  ago.  Terms,  prints,  $3;  India  proofs,  $.».  It  is 
only  published  by  subscription  by  J.  C.  Buttre,  48  Frank- 
lin Street,  New  York,  and  J.  P.  Skelly,  90S  Arch  Street, 
Philadelphia.  It  is  a  superb  picture,  aud  every  household 
should  have  it.  A  neat  biographical  sketch  of  Mrs.  Wash- 
ington by  Benson  J.  Lossing,  Esq.,  accompanies  each 
copy  of  the  engraving. 

Postage  on  the  Lady's  Book,  according  to  the  late  law 
passed  last  winter. 

Section  36. — Postage  on  Godey's  Lady's  Book,  24  cents 
a  year,  payable  yearly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  ad- 
vance, at  the  Post-office  where  the  Book  is  received. 

News  dealers  may  receive  their  packages  at  the  same 
rates,  that  is,  2  cents  for  each  copy  of  the  magazine,  and 
may  pay  separately  for  each  package  as  received. 

Schuyler  Colfax,  Esq.,  has  been  elected  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  at  Washington.  A  most  admir- 
able selection.     The  right  man  in  the  right  placo. 

Grover  &  Baker's  Sewing-Machines — There  are  none 
better,  and  we  can  recommend  them  personally. 


We  publish  this  month  a  number  of  complimentary 
letters  that  we  have  received  from  ladies  forwarding  us 
clubs.     We  have  many  thousands  of  the  same  kind. 

I  think  my  list,  sixteen  subscribers,  is  a  good  test  of  the 
popularity  of  the  Lady's  Book.  I  hope  it  may  be  accepted  : 
with  our  compliments  and  Kindest  wishes  for  the  success 
of  your  valuable  Book.  Mjss  a.  B.,  Mo. 

Here  ia  a  very  sensible  letter: — 

The  time  having  come  again  for  sending  my  annual 
club,  I  have  got  it  together.  And  after  your  having  so 
liberally  reduced  your  prices  to  what  they  were  three 
years  ago,  when  everything  now  is  run  nearly  treble  in 
price,  I  felt  called  upon  to  try  to  make  every  effort  to 
compensate  you  and  increase  your  list,  if  that  could  dq 
any  aid  to  you.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  send  about 
double  the  names  I  have  any  year  before,  aud  if  every 
one  who  forms  a  club  could  do  as  much,  I  think  Godey 
would  be  as  it  seemed  to  be  before  in  every  household. 
I  send  twenty-three  names.  Mrs.  K.,  I'll, 

Mr,  Godey  :  I  have  been  a  reader  of  the  Lady's  Book  for 
eight  years,  and  during  that  period  I  have  never  been 
without  it,  but  one  year — the  Lady's  Book  is  with  me  an 
indispensable  article.  I  think  that  every  lady  should  have 
it,  and  not  borrow  it — that  is  doing  the  publisher  aud  sub- 
scriber an  injustice.  I  have  quite  a  liking  for  the  Lady  s 
Book,  and  my  children  will  highly  appreciate  it  when 
grown.  Mrs.  F.    Te.nn. 

Tour  book  has  afforded  us  so  much  pleasure  for  the  last 
two  years  that  I  have  found  very  little  trouble  in  making 
up  a  club.  I  recommended  it  to  all  my  friends  for  its 
moral  purity  and  ennobling  sentiments;  they  make  it 
worthy  of  a  place  in  every  family.     Mrs.  K.,  Indiana. 

Club  of  $10. 

Your  book  1b  one  of  onr  fixed  institutions,  and  we 
■would  almost  as  soon  think  of  getting  along  without  our 
husbands,  as  without  the  Lady's  Book  Nothing  is  more 
welcome  to  our  fireside  than  it  is,  or  more  warmly 
received.  May  you  and  the  Book  both  live  a  thousand 
years,  and  we  also  to  take  it !  M.  M. 

"The  Commander  of  our  Forces,"  too  late  by  threa 
months  for  a  notice  in  this  number.  We  have  received 
from  Mr.  C  Eastman,  of  Concord,  N.  H.,  a  copy  of  this 
very  exquisite  game,  and  we  earnestly  recommend  it  to 
parents  for  onr  young  friends.  Mr.  Eastman  is  also  the 
publisher  of  "Eastman's  White  Mountain  Guide/'  A 
work  which  no  person  should  be  without  who  contem- 
plates a  visit  to  that  magnificent  spot.  Send  for  it  ail  who 
intend  paying  an  early  visit.  We  shall  again  refer  to  this 
useful  work. 

The  Needle  true  to  the  Pole. — Some  kind  little  milli- 
ners have,  out  of  their  scant  earnings,  subscribed,  wo 
observe,  in  aid  of  the  victims  at  Warsaw.  This  is,  indeed, 
a  pretty  illustration  of  the  needle  Deing  true  to  the  Pole. 

Club  Rates  with  other  Magazines.— Godey's  Lady's 
Book  and  Harper's  Magazine,  one  year,  $4  50.  Godey  s 
Lady's  Book  and  Arthur's  Magazine,  one  year,  $3  50. 
Godey's  Lady's  Book,  Harper's  Magazine,  and  Arthur  3 
Magazine,  one  year,  $6.  No  cheaper  club  than  tbis 
can  be  ofl'ered.  Godey's  Lady's  Book  and  Hoiioway  a 
Musical  Monthly,  one  year,  $5.  For  Canada  terms,  see 
cover. 

Opening  Ball  at  the  Great  Hotel,  St.  Louis,  Mo.—  | 
Very  much  obliged  for  the  kind  invitation,  but  our  duties  ; 
will  not  permit  us  to  leave  home  at  this  season  of  the  year,  i 

"A  Favorite  Air  from  Lucia  di  Lammermoor"  is  the  j 
title  of  a  piece  of  music  received  from  W.  A.  Pond  &  Co.,  I 
New  York.     It  is  for  the  guitar. 

Our  Paris  Letter.— Want  of  space  obliges  us  to  omit 
our  very  interesting  Paris  correspondent's  letter  in  this 
number.     We  will  try  to  make  room  for  it  in  March. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


207 


OITR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 
Italian  Opera  >>t  Vw  Academy. — Though  probably  not 

i  the  management,  > 
tou  *>f  Italian  opera  at  our  Academy  was  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  we  have  had  of  lata  year*.    Since  the  days  of 
Salvi  an<l  Steflanone,  and  the  gloi  loos  Truffl,  wo  have  had 
w>  batter  artists  (baa  U  ifedori,  and  Bellini,  and 

iwayed  by  the  master  baton  of  Uax 
—he  of  the  white  cravat — left  us  but  little  to  dec 
opera  managers  only  would  keep  mail  pxomlseal     But 
they  wcii'l!    So  many  new  operas  held  up  to  the  fancy  of 
the  faithful,  and   so  few  forthcoming.     True,  thi 

the  Italians;  and  Rntat,  by  the  Germans;  aud 
after  them,  nix.     Well,  we  are  thankful  for 
perhaps  by  aud  by  we  shall  have  OUT  i.-ward.      As  will 

be  seen  below,  we  gh  i  -  a  taste  of  both  these 

beautiful  new  operas  iu  the  February  number  Of  the  .Mu- 
sical Monthly. 

Tt*e  Musical  Monthly  for  1SG4. — If  every  one  of  oor 

musical   readers   couid   bavo  a  glimpse    of    the    elegant 

double  number  of  tho   Monthly  with  which  we  Ina-ugtt- 

aew  year,  or  the  equally  attractive  .February 

number,  which   is  also  ttOW   ready,  we  believe  that  very 

IbV 'would  hesitate  an  instanl  agin  their  sub- 

scriptions, aud  thus,  for  the  trillin*;  cost  of  three  dollars, 
secure  the  regular  monthly  visits  of  a  companion  that 
should  bo  found  on  every  lady's  piano  in  the  laud.  Wo 
have  already  given  th<  oi  the  January  double 

number  (see  our  last  month's  "Column"),  containing1 
nearly  two  dollars'  worth  of  sheet  music,  with  all  the 
title-pages  thai  usually  accompany  sheet  music,  engraved 
expressly  for  this  work.  Tin- is  a  valuable  and  costly 
feature,  and  one  w,hich  no  other  musical  periodical  has 
I  to  attempt.     Our  friends  will  remember  that 

ect  of  music  in  every  number  of  the  Monthly  is 
prefaced  by  a  handsomely  engraved  title-page.  The  Feb- 
ruary number  contains  Briuley  Richards'  la-t  new  beau- 
tiful  melody.  The  Listening  Mother,  a  perfect  gem  ;  Tho 
King  of  Thule,  ballad,  the  gem  of  Gounod's  opera  of 
Faust,  which  has  produced  so  remarkable  a  seusation  iu 
Taris.  Philadelphia,  etc., the  present  season;  and  a  grand 

M.irziale  from  Petrella's  charming  opera  of  lone, 
introducing  the  Brindist,  Cantt  chi  vuole,  and  L'amo, 
Tamo.  Subscribers  to  the  Mouthly  get  all  this  exquisite 
music  f<>r  23  cents,  as  part  of  the  yearly  subscription, 
Single  numbers  50  cents.  The  January  and  February 
numbers  will  be  sent  free  of  postage,  on  receipt  of  $1  00. 
If,  however,  we  may  believe  the  concurrent  testimony  of 
our  friends,  the  be£t  way  to  secure  the  Musical  Monthly 
is  to  send  in  $:J  00  for  the  year's  subscription,  and 
the  work  regularly.  No  one  will  regret  it  Four  copies 
bus  year  for  $10  00.     Address  all  orders  to  J.  Starr  Hollo- 

ibtiaher,  Box,  Post-Office,  Philadelphia, 
.v.  0  Shed  Music.— The  Parrel  Polka,  by  Rudolph,  bra 
new  and  sparkling  piece  just  Issued  by  Mr.  D.  Lawton,  of 
this  city.  Price,  30  cents.     S.  Brainard  and  Co.,  CI 
publish  four  beautiful  new  pieces,  Serenade  des  Anges  An- 

«nade)  ;  Polymnia  Polka,  aud  Le  Postillion 
d* Amour,  Valse  Brillante.  by  C.  Kinkelt,  each  35  cents  ; 
and  TEtranger.  Horcean  de  Baton,  a  very  pretty  piece  hy 
Stedman  ;  50  cents.  Also,  a  lively  humorous  song,  Row 
Are  Tou,  Telegraph  ?  which  has  become  very  popular  ;  O 
I  Wish  the  War  were  Over,  the  best  reply  we  have  seen 
to  When  this  Cruel  War  is  Over  ;  and  a  new  and  pleasing 

Had,  No  Irish  Xeed  Apply,  written  and  sung  by 
Miss  Kathleen  O'Neill,  each  2o  cents. 
Any  of  the  above  sent  free,  on  receipt  of  price.   Address 
J.  Staer  Holloway. 


BQLLOWAT'S  MUSICAL  MONTHLY  FOB  I 
Wi  are  glad  to  learn  that  this  excellent  pi 
edited  u  I  bj  our  well-known  musical  editor, 

ered  npon  Its  second  year  with  the  most  D 

prospect-*  of  success  end  oseruluesa.  It  is  already  a  wel- 
come visitor  into  the  families  of  many  of  our  own  snb- 
Boriben,  aud  it  richly  daserveaa  plat 
when  there  la  ■  piano,  end  a  lady  to  sing  or  play.  To 
those  of  our  friends,  no  matter  whether  learners  or  profi- 
cients at  the  piano,  who  have  not  yet  seen  a  copy,  we 
would  say  that,  if  they  will  read  Mr.  Holloway's  Musi- 
cal Column,  in  either  this  or  the  January  Dumber  of  the 
and  inclose  him  the  price  for  the  January  ox 
February  number,  or  both,  or  three  dollars  fox  a  year's 
subscription,  we  will  assure  them  they  will  not  regn  t  it. 
So  much  music,  of  the  same  class,  and  published  in  the 
auUful  form — the  popular  form  for  handling  at 
the  plane — was  never  before  given  for  the  money. 

Mr.  Holleway's  enterprise  Is  a  costly  and  important 
one,  and  deserves  the  most  abundant  success.  The  at- 
tempt to  popularise  Drst-elaae  music,  bo  that  for  a  merely 
nominal  sum  it  may  reach  en  ry  household  in  the  land, 
should  be  encouraged  by  every  means  the  musical  public 
can  command.  We  have  seen  many  letters,  written  in 
the  wannest  terms  of  approval  of  Mr.  Holloway's  under- 
t  tkni-'.  some  of  which  ought  to  be  given  to  the  public,  to 
show  in  what  estimation  musical  people  hold  bis  work. 
ag  feature  of  the  Monthly  this  year  will  be  the 
gems  of  opera  which  it  will  contain,  as  Gounod's  won- 
derful Faust,  Peri's  Judith,  Petrella's  lone,  Balfe's  Armo- 
rer of  ilfentcf,  etc.  Distant  subscribers  can  thus  fami- 
liarise themselves  with  the  beauties  of  the  opera,  as  cer- 
tainly as  though  they  lived  in  Philadelphia.  In  (act,  the 
Uionthly  will  always  be  foremost  in  advancing  a 
correct  and  refined  musical  taste  among  the  masses.  Let 
each  of  our  musical  friends,  whether  amateur  or  profes- 
sor, see  to  it  that  Mr.  Holloway  has  his  or  her  individual 
aid.  We  will  send  the  Lady's  Book,  and  the  Musical 
Monthly  one  year  for  $5  00. 

Photograph  of  Mrs.  Alice  B.  Haven. — We  have  added 
to  our  extensive  collection  a  photograph  of  this  much 
lamented  lady. 

Msaeus  .7  E.  Tiltox  *  Co.,  Boston,  have  for  sale  all 
materials  for  the  different  styles  of  Painting  aud  Draw- 
ing taught  iu  their  book,  Art  Rbouuatfows.  They  will 
send  a  price  list,  if  requested,  and  answer  necessary 
questions,  and  will  furnish,  post  paid,  the  bo..k  foi  |2l  I. 
It  teaches  Pencil  and  Crayon  Drawing,  Oil  Painting  of 
every  kind,  Wax-work,  Leather-work,  Water  Color 
Painting,  aud  hundreds  of  fancy  kinds  of  drawing, 
painting,  etc.  etc. 

ARTnrR's  Hom  Magazine. — This  very  excellent  and 
best  of  the  ^J  magazines  is  the  only  magazine  that  can 
be  introduced  in  a  club  in  place  of  a  copy  of  the  Lady's 
Book. 

The  Queen  has  appointed  his  Highness  Ser&mudi  Hav- 
jaliye,  HIndostan   Raj  Sree  Maharajah  Dheeraj 

Sewaee  Ram  Si nur,  Bahauoor  oi  Jyepore,  and  His  Highness 
Furzund  Dilbund  Rasefcool  Itahoad  Dowlut-i-Eqglishia 

Rajah  Snroop  Sing,  Babadoor  of  Jheend,  Knights  of  the 
exalted  Order  of  the  Star  of  India. 

We  would  like  her  Majesty  to  pronounce  these  names 
and  titles  rapidly.     We  have  tried  it  and  cannot  do  it. 


208 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


MOTHER  GOOSE   TABLEAUX. 
(Conti7iucd  from  January  number.) 

TAELEACX  XI,    XII. 

"Sing  a  song  o'  sixpence,  a  pocket  full  of  rye, 

Four  and  twenty  blackbirds  baked  in  a  pie; 
When  the  pie  was  opened  the  buds  began  to  sing ; 
Was  not  that  a  dainty  dish  to  set  before  a  king? 
The  king  was  iu  the  parlor,  counting  out  his  money." 

In  the  centre  of  stage  is  a  table,  and  upon  it  the  won- 
derl'ul  pie  in  a  large  dish.  The  table  is  covered  with  a 
cloth  iliac  reaches  to  the  floor.  To  the  left  of  foreground 
is  another  smaller  table,  with  money  piled  upon  it. 
Behind  this,  facing  audience,  is  a  little  boy,  with  the  long 
n  be  and  grill  paper  crown  of  a  king.  One  baud  is  over 
Che  money,  the  other  raised  as  if  to  listen,  and  his  face 
full  of  astonishment  is  turned  to  the  pie.  Behind  the  cen- 
tre table,  facing  audience,  is  another  little  hoy  with  the 
white  apron  and  cap  of  a  cook.  In  his  hands,  upraised 
with  wonder,  arc  a  knife  and  forte.  His  face  expri  ffies 
astonishment  and  wonder.  Rising  from  the  centre  of  the 
pie  are  the  heads  of  the  blackbirds,  their  months  open. 
Concealed  under  the  table  is  a  little  boy  with  a  bird 
whistle,  which  he  blows  until  the  curtain  falls. 

"The  queen  was  in  the  kitchen,  eating  bread  and  honey, 
The  maid  was  out  of  doors,  hanging  up  the  clothes, 
Along  c&me  a  blackbird,  and  snapped  off  her  nose.'1 

The  sceue  is  a  kitchen  with  half  parted  off  to  make  a 
background  scene.  The  clothes-horse  stretched  across, 
or  it  liue  with  shawls  hanging  from  it,  divides  a  stage 
very  nicely.  Leave  an  open  door.  In  the  foreground  is  a 
tal  Le,  upon  which  is  placed  a  loaf  of  bread,  plate,  and 
knife,  and  a  large  jar  marked  honey.  The  queen,  in  a 
long  train,  high  collar  ruff,  and  gilt  crown,  is  seated  before 
the  table,  just  raising  a  slice  of  bread  and  honey  to  her 
lips.  Through  the  door  in  background,  the  maid,  iu  a 
dress  and  cap,  is  seen  hoi  din-  up  a  white  apron  as  if 
hanging  it  on  a  line:  at  her  feet  i*>  a  basket  of  clothes. 
In  the  air  above  her  (suspended  from  the  ceiling)  is  an 
artificial  or  stuffed  blackbird,  with  outstretched  wings 
an-1  open  bill,  flying  at  her  face.  She  is  starting  back  as 
if  to  save  her  threatened  and  doomed  feature. 

TABLEAU  Xin. 

"Jack  Sprat  could  eat  no  fat. 
His  wife  could  eat  no  lean, 
So  'twixt  them  both,  they  cleared  the  cloth, 
And  licked  the  platter  clean." 

In  the  centre  of  the  stage  is  a  table  covered  with  awhile 
cloth.  Upon  this  is  a  largo  empty  meat  dish,  two  plates, 
one  with  an  immense  piece  of  fat  upon  it,  the  other  a  piece 
i  [i  meat.  These  plates  stand  at  each  end  of  the  table. 
In  fnmt  of  them,  at  either  end,  profile  to  audience,  are 
seated  .T;irk  Sprat  and  his  wife,  a  little  hoy  and  girl  The 
little  boy  wears  a  cumtry  dress  of  old  fashion,  large  lay- 
down  collar,  swallow-tailed  coat,  and  broad-brimmed  hat. 
The  wife  has  a  cap,  kerchief  and  stuff  gown.  In  front  of 
Jack  is  the  plate  of  lean  meat,  in  front  of  his  wife  the  fat. 
Bach  holds  a  knife  and  fork,  and  appears  to  be  eating 
with  voracity.  A  pitcher,  enps,  or  tumblers,  and  bread 
may  also  stand  upon  the  table. 

TABLEAU  XrV. 

"See  saw.  Margery  Daw 
Sold  her  bed,  aflG  lay  upon  straw. 
Sold  her  ease  for  a  bed  of  dried  grass, 
To  buy  herself  a  looking-glasss." 

The  stage  is  arranged  as  a  meanly  furnished  room,  in 
the  centre  of  floor  is  thrown  a  large  bundle  of  straw. 
Upon  tin"'  rickety  chair  is  a  handsome  dress,  and  upon  a 
b  bonnet  and  shawl.  Margery  Daw  is  lying  on  the 
bundle  of  straw,  fast  asleep  covered  with  a  large  shawl. 
1  ■  centre'of  background  is  a  handsome  mirror  hanging 
on  the  wall. 

TABLEAU  XT. 

"Pussy  cat.  pussy  cat,  where  have  yon  been  ? 
I  'ye  been  to  London,  to  see  the  Queen. 
Posey  cat,  pussy  cat,  what  did  yon  d  o  there? 
I  frightened  a  little  mouse  under  a  chair.'' 

One  of  the  little  boys  must  play  pussy.     His  pasteboard 


mask,  with  large  green  eyes  and  long  horse  hair  whis- 
kers, and  his  long  tail  of  gray  worsted  scarf,  will  make 
him  a  ferocious  beast.  Upon  his  hands  and  knees,  he 
must  remain  centre  of  foreground  motionless.  In  the  cen- 
tre of  background  sits  the  Queen  upon  her  throne,  sur- 
rounded by  courtiers  waiting  for  pussy  to  pay  his  respect^. 
The  Queen  wears  a  gilt  crown,  holds  a  sceptre,  and  sits  very 
erect.  Her  silk  train  sweeps  the  floor.  Grouped  around 
her  are  gayly  dressed  little  hoys  and  girls  for  courtiers. 
To  the  left  of  foreground  stands  a  chair,  and  under  this  is 
the  poor  frightened  little  mouse  at  whom  pussy  is  lifting 
one  paw. 

tableaux  xvi,  xvti,  xv m  and  XIX. 

"When  good  King  Arthur  ruled  this  land 
He  was  a  goodly  King  ; 
H'3  stule  three  pecks  of  barley  meal, 
To  make  a  bag  pudding." 

The  scene  is  a  dimly-lighted  room,  fitted  up  for  a  miller's 
store.  Barrels  and  sacks  of  meal  stand  against  the  wall. 
A  little  boy  with  a  long  robe  and  gilt  crown  represents 
King  Arthur.  With  a  bag  o!  meal  in  one  handand  a  darfe 
lantern  in  the  other,  he  is  just  stealing  on  tiptoe  off  the 
stage. 

"A  bag  pudding  the  King  did  make, 
And  stuffed  it  well  with  plums, 
And  put  in  two  great  lumps  of  fat, 
As  big  as  my  two  thumbs." 

The  scene  is  a  kitchen.  Iu  the  centre  of  stage  is  a  table 
upon  which  stands  the  kneading  trough.  Plates  of  plums, 
flour,  eggs,  and  the  immortal  lumps  of  fat  are  al!  on  the 
table.  Behind  the  trough,  facing  audience,  is  the  King', 
his  sleeves  rolled  up,  and  a  Large  while  apron  before  him, 
He  is  pouring  plums,  well  floured,  from  a  large  bowl  into 
the  pudding. 

"The  King  and  Queen  did  eat  thereof, 
And  all  the  court  beside." 

Scene  same  as  before.  Upon  the  table  stands  an  immense 
dish,  and  upou  it  the  large,  round  pudding.  Seated  around 
the  table  are  the  courtiers  (the  more  extravagant  the 
dresses  the  better),  each  with  a  plate  before  him.  The 
King  and  Queen  sit  at  each  end  of  tl*e  table,  being  each 
other,  profile  to  audience.  All  the  performers  hold  up  a 
knife  and  fork,  and  look  with  hungry  eyes  at  the  pudding. 

"  And  what  they  could  not  eat  that  night, 
The  Queen  next  morning  fried."     . 

Scene  same  as  before.  Upon  the  table  stands  half  of  the 
pudding,  and  a  large  frying-pan.  The  Queen  with  her 
crown  on,  and  a  large  W  hite  apron  before  her,  is  cutting 
the  pudding  into  slices  ;  one  hand  holds  a  large  knife,  the 
other  is  just  putting  a  slice  of  pudding  in  the  pan. 

tableau  xx. 
"Eock-a-bye,  baby,  thy  cradle  is  green, 
Father  's  a  nobleman,  mother  's  a  Queen, 
Betty  's  a  lady  and  wears  a  gold  ring, 
And  Johnny's  a  drummer,  and  drums  for  the  King." 

The  scene  is  a  nursery.  In  the  centre  of  stage  is  a 
cradle,  with  a  green  top  and  green  quilt,  and  in  the 
cradle  is  a  baby  (or  big  doll).  Beside  the  cradle  is  seated 
Betty,  in  a  handsome  silk  dress,  playing  with  a  gold  ring 
on  her  finger.  Coming  in  the  door,  centre  of  background, 
is  the  "nobleman,''  a  little  boy  in  a  fancy  court  dress, 
leading  in  the  Queen  crowned  and  sceptred.  In  the  fore- 
ground is  a  little  hoy,  dressed  in  a  velvet  suit,  with  short 
trousers  and  short  socks,  who  has  a  big  drum  strung 
round  his  neck.  His  lists  hold  the  drum-sticks  raised  up 
to  strike  the  drum. 


How  to  Color  the  Photograph.— Messrs.  J.  E.  Til- 
ton  &  Co.,  Boston,  have  just  published  a  little  manual 
on  the  art  of  painting  the  photograph,  which  is  for  sale 
at  the  bookstores,  or  will  be  sent  by  them,  post-paid, 
for  10  cents. 

Blitz  at  the  Assembly  Bun-Dixo.—  The  best  magician 
and  the  best  man  to  be  found.  Everyone  should  patro- 
nize him  as  a  conjuror  and  a  Christian.  Here  are  -  x- 
tremes ;  but  they  can  be  reconciled,  if  any  one  wiU  call 
upon  us  for  an  explanation,  or  upon  the  various  charitable 
associations  for  whom  he  performs  gratis. 


GODEY  8    ARM-CnAIR. 


209 


PHILADELPHIA   AGENCY. 
No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

lUSl    .-'till    a 

Eoavoni*                                                                 '  '"'  sent 
,  pa  must  !»■  peol  to  pay  retui  a  i 

.  u  ten  wrtti  ag,  Bo  mention  the  tMvn, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  iu.  Nothing  can  be  made 
out  >'i  p oil-marks. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  («. — Sent  gloves  November  21st. 
M,s.  H.  0.  H.— Sent  pattern  SLat, 

H  ■.  s — s»"Lit  pattern  31st 

Mrs.  S.  II.— >.  .;  »  \.  ring  -ilk  and  braid  21st. 

Mrs.  E.  J.—  Seat  pattern  93d. 

Mr*,  t.  p.  T.— Sent  plumes  and  braoelett  S  td. 

Urs,  J,  &  B. —Sent  in, x  of  articles  by  express  28d. 

Kiss  A.  V7, — Sent  design  for  embroidery  and  chenille 
SOth. 

Km.  E.  a.  P.— Sent  gloves  SOth. 

M.  A.  C— Sent  child's  socks  3'»th. 

M  iss  a.  L.  s. — Sent  cs>p  pattern  30th. 

Mrs.  il.  A.  C. — Sent  braiding  pattern  for  dress  and  uee- 
d    -  I  nh. 

Hiss  K.  M  W — Sent  pattern  Fonrpeian  cloak  30th. 

E.  B. — Bent  pattern  boys1  clothes  30th. 

S. — Sent  pattern  Pompaian  cloak  SOth. 

Mrs,  S.  0. — S.nit  pattern  December  2d. 

Mrs.  .T.  C.  It.— Sent  pattern  2d 

A.  W.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

Mr-,  v.  15   B. — Sent  box  of  curls,  etc.  by  express  2d. 

Mr-    I.    A    B — Sent  bundle  of  goods  by  express  2d. 

I,t.  W.  -S.  X. — Bent  haiz  ring  nth. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  J. — Sent  hair  rin_-  -"- 1 li . 

C.  R.  J. — Sent  hair  ring  oth. 

M  ■--.  r.  C.  P. — Bent  wnrrlrube  by  express  5th. 

W.  N.  D. — Bent  trimmings  Ear  eloak  6th, 

Mrs.  G.  C.  E. — Sent  box  of  flowers,  etc.  ath. 

Miss  M.  A.  G.— Sent  gold  ring  8th. 

Mrs.  B.  1>.  M.— Sent  hair-work  LOth. 

Mrs.  M.  H.  C— Sent  hair  ring  10th. 

M.  J.  1>. — Sent  pattern  12th. 

Mrs    M    s    (    _-,  .  r  patterns sUx,  etc.  by  express  12th. 

Mrs.  J,  a    L  — Sent  hair  chain  Hth. 

Was  M.  J.  v. — Sent  pattern  Hth. 

Mrs.  M.  A.  C— Sent  socks  Itith. 

L.  E.  H.— Sent  articles  f,_,r  bonnet  ISth. 

Mi"  V.  W.— Sent  lace  16th. 

O.  P.  B.,  M.  P — Bent  box  of  articles  by  express  l»>th. 

Bliss  F.  L.  B.— Sent  lead  comb  19th. 

B.  H. — Albums  cost  from  $o"  to  $ij  60 ;  we  do  not  send 
them. 

Eureka. — Sayjast  what  yonr  own  sense  will  dictate, 
only  .I,,   not  wish  the  newly-wedd  ■  ay  happy 

returns  "     In   answer   to   the  secoud   question,   they  are 
home  at  all  times. 

M.  E.  U. — Parting — Slip  the  right  hand  needle  through 
a  loop  in  the  front  of  the  left  hand  one,  - 
Is  nearest  to  vox  The  thread  puss.-*  between  the  two, 
ii  mghtronnd  the  right  hand,  one,  which  indrawn 
out  to  forma  loopnponit.  The  thread  isatways  brought 
to  the  front  before  purl  stitches,  unless  particular  direc- 
tions to  the  contrary  are  given. 

WasD.  R. — Tour  questions  as  to  silk  mittens  and  wool 
nuts  shall  be  attended  to  in  a  future  number. 

J.G.J. — We  recommend   "Chapman's  Book  ofDraw- 

ings,"  published    by    Harper  and   Brothers.   New   York 

ias   we  published   only  appeared  in  the    Lady*8 

Book,  and  none  will  appear  elsewhere.     Every  eoinpll- 

-  been  paid  to  ns,  but  we  will  not  publish  them 

In  book  form. 


"  A  Subscriber"  is  informed  that  we  cau  furnish  a  copy 
of  July  number,  i  sen,  fox  25  cents. 

Mr.  II.  W*.  C. — "'  BVJOU."  is  pronounced  Bogew,  or  Be- 
Jew,  not  " By  Jo,'   as mt  ounce  it. 

Mr.  S.  H.  W. — In  a  business  ;is  extensive  U  OUTS,  it  is 

Lmpossibie  to  attend  to  the  rerun  ol  USS.  whether  stamps 
am>8ent  or  not  El  ■  iuhj  seam  from  the  notioeol  I 
mnnloations  ere  receive,  mat  every  one  supposed  that 
is  the  only  UBS.  sent  us,  and  as  such  must  be 
Italy  attended  to.  It'  we  were  to  stabs  the  num- 
ber of  art.cles  .sent  to  us,  it  would  prevent  any  one  bom 
sending  u*  any  more  ;  but  we  don't  want  to  do  this.  Wo 
must  entreat  theiu   to  keep  Copies  Of  such  as  they  value. 

We  endeavor  t<>  return  those  for  which  we  cau  find  no 
use,  as  well  as  Vfl  are  able,  bat  really  cannot  undertake 
to  be  answerable  For  the  Baft  custody  of  document 
find  their  way  into  out  possession  unsought.  Ladies 
know  that  during  the  months  of  December,  Janu- 
ary, and  February,  we  L'-t  about  .'»(.» J  letters  a  day,  and 
have  but   little  lime  to  attoud  to  any  other  than   mon.y 

U  U  S.  P.O. — We  never  answer  letters  containing 
poetry,  orgtve  our  opinion  about  the  merits  of  any  ar- 
tlcla;  we  either  accept  or  return  without  remark.  See 
"  Notices  to  I  loneapondents." 

.Mrs.  W.  B.  L. — We  have  no  diagram;  any  oarnuntef 
can  make  the  form  by  looking  at  the  plate.  Wo  stamp 
sent  Cor  reply. 


asjiious. 


NOTICE    TO    LADY    SUBSCRIBERS. 

Bavihg  had  frequent  applications  for  tlie  purchase  cf 
Jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  bj  ladies  Living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress  of  Vu  Fashion  Department  will  hereaftei  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it.  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Spring  and  autumn  b  mnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewi 

.  ps,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  a  ardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste;  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 

by  express    to    any   part    of   the    country.     Eur    the    last, 

distinct  d  must  be  given. 

mied  by  checks  forth  rpen- 

careoflt.  A.  Godey,  Esq. 

.\v»  order  will  be  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  first 
reset/a  '    W  ith*  r  tfu  Editor  nor  Publisher  will  be  acvount- 
■  losses  that  may  occur  tn  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  interest  in 
this  department,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  transactions  ; 
and  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  or  is  not  B 
subscriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor  does 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  style  of 
the  person,  on  which  much  depends  in  choice,  bress 
goods  from  Bvans  &  Co.*s  ;  mourning  goods  from  Reason 
&  Son ;  dry  goods  of  any  kind  from  Messrs.  a  T.  Stewart 
&   Co.,    New    Fork;   cloaks,    mantillas,    or   talmas,   from 

Brodie's,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York;  boaaets  from  the 
most  celebrated  establishments  ;  jewelry  from  Wriggena 
&  Warden,  or  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

When  goods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 

govern  the  purchase;  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 
back.  When  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
considered  final. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  PTEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 

FEBRUARY. 
Fig.  \. — Dress  for  a  dinner  party.     This  dress  is  com- 
posed of  a  white  brocade  -;  Ik     The  eoraagc  is  a  long  tu- 
nic, with  a  jacket  front,  trimmed  with  a  ruffle  of  the  silk, 
i     i  Thecumt,  Dollar,   and  vest  are  of  Ma  r- 

gnertte-eolored  -ilk,  which  contrasts  charmingly  with  the 
white.     The   skirt   is  made  en  tciLlizr,  with   Marguerite 


210 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


silk  inserted  and  crossed  with  alternate  rows  of  white  and 
Marguerite  ruffles.  A  Marguerite  ruffle  edges  the  entire 
skirt,  and  a  white  one  placed  above  it  extends  up  each 
side  of  the  tablier  front.  The  coiffure  consists  of  a  black 
lace  barbe,  Marguerite  velvet,  and  roses. 

Fig.  2. — Mauve  poplin  dress,  with  plain  corsage  and 
tight  .sleeves,  which  are  trimmed  down  the  outside  seam 
with  a  gimp  trimming.  The  girdle  is  of  green  velvet, 
madewith  ajockeyback,  and  trimmed  with  jet  and  gimp. 
The  skirt  is  trimmed  with  green  velvet  sewed  on  in  tri- 
angles, also  trimmed  with  gimp  and  jot  beads. 

Fig.  3. — Misses'  dress  of  a  light  shade  of  oak  poplin, 
braided  with  narrow  black  braid.  A  full  white  muslin 
waist  is  finished  at  the  throat  with  a  fluted  ruff.  The 
girdle  is  made  with  bretelles,  and  trimmed  with  a  narrow 
ruffle  and  braiding. 

Fig.  4. — Dress  of  green  Armenicnne,  braided  up  the 
front  of  the  skirt  and  corsage  with  very  narrow  black 
velvet,  and  trimmed  with  buttons.  The  sleeves  are  in 
the  cnut  style,  and  very  small.  The  collar  and  under- 
sleeves  nro  of  embroidered  liuen.  Fancy  lace  cap,  trimmed 
"With  scarlet. 

Fig.  5. — Little  hny't;  dress  of  pearl-colored  poplin.  The 
skirt  is  edged  with  a  llutingof  scarlet  velvet,  and  is  richly 
ornamented  with  applications  of  scarlet  velvet  and  em- 
broidery. The  Zouave  jacket  is  embroidered  to  suit  the 
skirt. 

Fig.  6. — Dinner-dress  of  a  very  light  tourterelle  silk. 
The  corsage  is  square,  and  has  two  long  sash-like  ends, 
both  back  and  front,  trimmed  with  bands  of  lilac  silk 
and  edged  with  ruffles  of  the  silk  scalloped  on  the  edge. 
The  sk!rt  is  trimmed  with  alternate  bunches  of  rullles 
and  bands  of  Iliac  eilk.  The  coiffure  is  a  Charlotte  Cor- 
day  cap,  with  a  very  full  niching,  and  trimmed  with 
green  ribbons. 

BEAD  "WATCH-POCKET. 

(See  riatc  printed  in  Colors,  in  front.) 

Materials  for  one  pair. — A  quarter  of  a  yard  of  canvas, 
No.  40:  half  a  row  of  the  large  peari  bends;  hair  an  ounce 
of  ebalk  br^.is;  oueKnmce  of  crystal  ditto;  oneotmooof 
large-sued  crystal  for  the  edge ;  one  skein  of  aznline  blue 
filoselle  :  three-quarters  of  a  bunch  of  steel  beads,  No.  7 ; 
a  small  piece  of  blue  silk  for  lining';  and  cardboard. 

These  watch-pockets  may  be  worked  in  two  ways, 
either  on  canvas  or  velvet;  the  latter  being  by  far  the 
most  elegant  and  effective  mode  of  making"  them.  A  piece 
of  canvas  must  be  cut  the  size  of  our  cutire  illustration, 
and  a  piece  the  size  of  tho  little  pocket.  These  must  be 
worked  with  the  beads,  the  pocket  lined  with  silk,  and 
the  back  with  cardboard  and  silk.  The  two  pieces  must 
be  sewn  together,  aud  the  wholo  of  the  pocket  edged 
rouud  with  the  larger-sized  crystal  beads.  Sometimes  a 
small  piece  of  wire  is  put  in  the  tup  of  the  pocket  to  keep 
it  '»nt  nicely.  We  would  suggest,  too,  that  a  fringe  of 
beads  sewn  round  the  bottom,  instead  of  the  plain  row, 
would  be  a  decided  improvoment.  Half  of  the  leaves  are 
in  chalk  and  half  iu  crystal  bead-,  whilst  the  stems  are  all 
in  chalk.  Down  the  centre  of  each  leaf  there  is  a  row  of 
steel  beads,  put  iu  after  the  other  portions  are  worked. 
Each  brad  is  not  threaded  separately,  but  a  sufficient 
number  is  threaded  to  form  one  row  of  the  leaf,  and  so  on. 
A  piece  of  white  paper  cut  to  the  shape  of  the  two  large 
flowers,  should  he  laid  on  the  canvas  before  they  are 
work.-,],  Tlit-  crystal  beads  are  then  threaded  over  in 
rows,  and  filled  in  with  a  star  of  large  pearl  beads.  The 
pattern  is  formed  in  precisely  the  same  manner,  whether 
done  on  canvas  or  velvet — that  is  to  say,  the  heads  are  not 
pnt  on  singly. 


CHITCHAT  UPON  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

It  has  been  said  that  a  woman  may  be  an  angel  of  good- 
ness, a  Minerva  in  wisdom,  a  Diana  in  morals,  a  Sapphb 
in  talent,  yet  if  she  wears  a  soiled  dress,  or  an  ill  ar- 
ranged bonnet  or  headdress,  her  virtues  and  taleuts  wilt 
be  forgotten,  and  she  will  cease  to  be  agreeable  even  to 
the  eye  of  affection.  We  are  no  advocates  for  expensive 
dressing.  Thai  is  not  at  all  requisite.  What  we  desire  is  a 
harmonious  whole,  which  may  be  obtained  at  the  ex- 
pense of  a  little  good  ta^te. 

Fashion,  though  born  in  Paris,  happily  for  many,  soon 
reaches  this  side  of  the  water;  it  is  never  stagnant.  In 
some  respects,  it  resembles  the  political  world  :  there  is 
always  some  new  discovery,  which  furnishes  food  for 
endless  discussions. 

The  latc&t  Paris  creation  we  have  heard  of,  is  a  bonnet 
with  a  fancy  net  attached,  in  place  of  a  curtain,  and  so 
conveniently  arranged  that  the  hair  can  be  immediately 
placed  in  it,  or  relieved  at  will.  As  the  hair  is  still  worn 
in  the  waterfall  style,  we  should  think  this  resille,  or  net 
bonnet,  an  admirable  contrivance;  we  have  not,  how- 
ever, seen  any.  We  chronicle  all  the  fashions  as  we  get 
them  from  the  Paris  journals,  frequently  long  before  they 
appear  in  this  country. 

To  amateur  milliners  we  would  say  that  the  most  fash- 
ionable bonnet  cape  is  almost  a  complete  horseshoe,  mea- 
suring at  the  back  five  inches,  and  at  the  sides  three  and 
a  half.  This  allows  for  a  tiny  frill  at  tbe  top,  and  two 
very  shallow  plaits  at  the  back.  We  can  answer  fur  the 
set  and  style  of  this  cape — always  the  most  difficult  part 
of  a  bonnet  to  arrange. 

Small  nets  are  now  made  for  waterfalls  which  are 
found  exceedingly  convenient.  They  are  of  a  very  fine 
silk,  either  black  or  the  color  of  the  hair.  Indeed,  nets  of 
any  kind  are  still  in  vogue,  some  very  highly  trimmed  with 
flowers,  lace,  or  ribbon,  for  dinner  or  small  companies, 
some  of  bright  colors,  forming  the  Scottish  plaids.  Wbile 
white  nets  of  a  strong  cotton,  or,  what  is  still  better,  a 
flat  linen  bobbin,  have  now  taken  the  place  of  the  night- 
cap. They  answer  every  purpose,  indeed,  a  better  pur- 
pose, for  the  bead  is  kept  much  cooler,  the  hair  is  kept  in 
place,  and  the  pillow-cases  are  not  soiled  by  the  grease 
of  the  hair — the  last  a  great  item  in  tho  consideration  of 
housekeepers.  For  invalids,  nothing  can  be  nicer  tba 
these  white  nets,  which  can  he  made  quite  tasteful  by 
running  a  bright  ribbon  through  them,  and  tying  it 
either  on  top  or  at  the  side  of  the  head.  Merely  a  bow  on 
top  relieves  them,  and  is  very  pretty.  This  certainly  is 
an  improvement  on  the  nightcap,  which  seldom  enhances 
the  beauty  of  any  one,  but  frequently  detracts  from  their 
natural  good  looks.  These  nets  are  to  be  had  of  all  sizes 
for  children  find  ladies. 

Outer  garments,  of  which  we  gave  so  full  a  description 
in  the  November  number,  are  every  day  more  varied  in 
material  and  style.   It  is  truly  a  pleasure  to  walk  through 
the  show-rooms  of  Brodie,  and  examine  the  many  sam- 
ples of  exquisite  taste  there  displayed.     Cloaks  ofeverv 
description  are  there  to  be  seen,  from  the  elegant  velvets  I 
to  the  simple  black  cloths  suitable  for  mourning.      So  I 
much  is  there  displayed,  that  the  selection  of  a  cloak  is  I 
really  a  perplexing  matter. 

In  cloth,  there  is  the  rich  velours  coteld,  chinchilla,  and  1 
lamb's  wool,  in  the  richest  shades  of  maroon,  Humboldt 
purple,  blue,  and  plum-color,    besides   every  variety  ofl 
gray  and  cuir. 

A  novelty  in  the  way  of  cloaks,  is,  for  instance,  a  hlifti 
veiours,  with  richiy-:ined  hood,  which  is  merely  hooked  J 


FASHION'S. 


211 


on.    The  cloak  la  then  lined  throughout  with  on 

so  that  at  pleasure  a  blue  or  cuir  cloak  can  bo  if  >rn,  by 

simply  tarn:  ng  tic  garment.    The  lamb 'a 

faced,  one  lido  light,  fot  instance,  a  white 

ed  with  a  delicate  violet  or  blue  spot,  suitable  tor  the 

and  the  other  ride  dirk,  suitable  tot  the 
The  hoods  are  gouurally  pointed,  lined  with  very  heavy 
silk,  and  napped  with  velvet,  In  oiher  words,  the  outside 
of  the  ho 

nJlie,  which  combine  very  richly.  The  circles  jasl  ineot 
in  front,  oath  are  sewed  two  strips  of  cloth 

from  the  neck  to  the  wrist,  pointed  at  the  ends.  The  bul- 
lous aud  button-holes  are  on  this  strip,  which  has  a  vest- 
Uke  appearance,  and  la  both  pretty  and  warm. 

>,   are  trimmed   with 
;     pe  of  galoon  or  velvet,  arra  with  good 

particularly  ou  the  cull  and  gray  cloth. 

Every  style  of  scarlet  and  Magenta cloak  is  still  worn  for 
the  opera,  aud  we  have  soon  them  of  orange  and  yeli  >w  ; 
rngh  Looking  n  ir  admire. 

>]  ■.  ets  are  but  little 
so  exceedingly  rich,  and  we  may  m  that  but 

little  is  required ;  but  when  trimming  Is  used,  it  i*  clie- 
nllle  fringe,  bead  trin  org  ilpure  lace. 

The  Tan  tenia  which  new  rages  so  furii 

Paris  foreTery  article  of  dress,  i-  not  so  generally  adopted 
i,  though  we  think  it  will  be  more  generally 
intr  nlnced  in  the  spring. 

Both  boys  ai  wearing  long  sacks  of  heavy 

soft  cloth,  frequently  b  red  velvet 

Braiding  is  still  used  for  children's  cloaks, 

T  be  prettiest  style  of  dress  for  children  just  walking,  is 
made  with  a  tiuy  yoke,  from  which  ii  hangs  full,  not 

alined  at  the  waist  at  all.     Of  course,  the 
should  be  of  while  mu-din  or  pique,  with  short  ai 
and  low  n«'ck  ;  tin'  yokeand  sleeves  are  ornamenti  1  witJi 
fluted   ruffles,    embroidery,   hue   tucks,  aud   insertion   in 
braiU'ng. 

A  Btyle  for  which  we  have  no  word  of  praise  hut  Is 

much  worn,  \>  a  -.mug  or  double  string  of  large  black 

..  wi  rn  over  the  paletdi   or  wrap. 

Th-'V  are  graduated  iu  size,  the  largest  bei>i_*  the  size  of  a 

and  they  :-.r-'  >fjet,  glass,  or  imita'.ion 

jet.    They  are  part  cularly  fancied  in  mourning. 

.-   -;.i m ;»♦  A  in  lace-lik 
Come  of  various  colors,  to  match  th  ■  .1   '.■■-      Small  leav 
laments,  such  s  h  J.i.t»,  or  ilowors,  are  to 

be  had  for  oruameutiug  neck-ties. 

Skating  is  now  so  universally  recognized  as  an  institu- 
tion ain.iu,'  ladies,  as  well  as  gentlemen,  that  not  a  little 
tasie  and  ingenuity  are  exercised  iu  getting  up  costumes, 
Which  will  be  ill  th>1  same  lime  warm,  couifortab'e 
nient,  and  picturesque.     To  be  sure,  niust  ladies  i 
themselves  with  draw:  lien  and  merino 

erergayly  striped  and  ornamented  underskirts; 
hut  not  a  few  Invent,  or  have  Invented  for  them,  charming 
skating  costumes,  specially  adapted  to  the  requtr--m->;ns 
<>i   tii..-.  graceful  and  healthful  exercise,  and  also 
and  graceful  enough  to  suit  the  most  exacting  taste. 

The  most  suitable  and  admired  of  these  costumes  are 
made  iu  French  flannel,  and  consist  of  a  'iaribaldi,  Turk- 
ish pants  and  short  skirt,  which  Leaves  the  limbs 
exercise.  The  body  part  of  the  material  should  be  dark 
gray,  brown,  or  black,  and  the  bordering  iu  a 
color.  Gay  woollen  plaids,  the  Stuart  or  42-1,  makes 
a  very  pre;cy  relief  to  auy  color.     S 

trast  to  gray  andcr:ni>:a,  or  Magenta  ;j  browa,  either 
Will  d*>  with  biac'k. 


Very  handsome  <osiumes  are  made  of  Humboldt  purple 
flannel,  trimmed1  with  bands  of  black  velvet     The  bauds, 
r  i  olored  or  black,  are  niuch  haudsouier  put  uu  iu 
or  m  waves. 
We  have  seen  a  costume  of  culr-colored  flannel,  orna- 
mented with  bands  of  red  leather,  with  steel  ornaments, 
Anoih'-r  «>f  black  flannel,  with  band 
elegantly  braided.    One  of  gray  merino,  with  Bolferino 
flannel  bands,  flntahed  with  narrow  black  velvet  with  a 
,;  ■  ■  ■■.'..  )■•■  made  by  Madam*  Demon  t, 

although  with  patterns  and  a  little  ingenuity,  they  < 

The  panto  A  be  pretty 

wide,  and  drawn  with  an  elastic  band  Whew  It  is  not 
convenient  to  procure  s  costume,  an  ordinary  walking 
dress,  drawn  up  over  the  B  tlmoral  ^kirt  with  one  of  M.t- 
dame  i1  ■■■  tcelleni  elevators,  of  which  we  gave 

our  r  aderfl  a  description  last  month,  answers  ju-t  the 

purpose.    The  only  advantage  of  the  regular 
tome  Is,  thai  there  Is  less  weight  to  carrj  ,  and  It  is  eer- 
tainly  more  effective,    a  long  skirt  is.ol  course,  w  m 
over  ;i  skating  drees  in  going  to  aud  from  the  place  ofren- 

A  novelty  has  just  appeared  in  the  way  of  combs.  They 
arc  of  tortoise-shell,  highly  ornamented  with  raised  de- 
vices  of  various  kinds*  some  having  luxurious  hunches 

of  grapes  and  foliage,  or  sprays  of  ivy,  with  its  berries. 
Another  new  comb  is  a  kiud  of  long  gold  clasp,  orna- 
mented in  great  variety  of  style,  and  exceedingly  pretty, 
for  the  p  -  of  coiffure. 

A  new  coiffure,  becoming  to  bul  few,  has  the  hair  drawn 
off  from  the  face,  and  gathered  into  a  kn  eta  at 

th.- lack,  while  just  in  froul  are  two  small  bunohea  of 
short  curls,  in  which  are  flowers,  or  knots  of  ribbons. 

Veils  are  much  Worn,  drawn  tightly  into  the  face.  For 
this   purpose,   (he  veil    must   he  cl 

elastic  at  the  sides,  or  else  .the.  n    ■  reil,  which 

is  almost  round,  should  be  worn,  it  is,  however,  too 
maek-1  ke  to  be  pretty. 

So  '■■■■  ch  Is  the  waiter,  or  looped-up  sty!.'  of  dress  in 
i,  thai  the  underskirt  is  now  quite  a  consideration. 
A*  it  is  difficult  to  draw  up  a  dress  when  heavily  tr.  turned, 
the  French  modistes  are  now  making  both  skirts  of  the 
same  material,  but  the  brimming,  whieh  was  f.  rmerly  a 
the  outside  skirt,  is  now  applied  to  the  shi  rl  underskirt, 
ie  outer  skirt  drawn  up  just  above  It,  which  makes 
•a  v.-ry  elegant  costume. 

A  great  variety  of  Balmorals  have  appeared  this  season, 
many  of  them  very  handsome.  Some  are  strip-d  with 
1  rillian  ly  mixed  silk  stripes,  while  others  are  rttt  i i  1 . ■   i 

with  silk  designs,  woven  through  them.  The  modeskirta, 
however,  we  think  the  favorites.  Various  materials  como 
expressly  for  the  purpose,  some  of  the  bright  Scotch 
stripes,  ack  aud  white,  of  vai 

These  are  made  with  a  narrow  box-plaited  raffle  on  the 
edge,  botmd-withablackoi  colored  braid,  and  above  ihhi 
can  be  la  d  a  band  of  silk,  velvet,  or  alpaca,  ornamented 
with  braiding  or  chain-stitching. 

There  are  bui  few  novelties  to  record  Indeed,  the 
French  joaznabj  afiknit  that  there   la  ely  nothing 

but  plaid,  plaid,  from  head  to  foot.  It  is  plaid  silk,  vel- 
vet, or  i  aid  bonnets,  ribb  ns,  cloaks, 

parasols,  umbrellas,   and  fan>,   while  all   the  fringes  are 
plaids.     If  this  be  the  case  in  Parts  now,  dear  readers,  we 
may  certain  y  .  XOecl  Very  B  lOD  B   similar  frenzy  i"'ti  thi/ 
s.de  of  the  water;  and  we  doubt  nol,  that  before  the  cr 
euses  blow,  we  shall  find  or,  Broadway  a  repn  - 
.  ery  Highland  clan  that  figures  ia  the  pa 


verley  or  Hob  Eoy. 


Faaa  " 


FEBEUAEY,    1864. 


Emtoellislmieiits,    Etc. 


THE  HEBE  DRESS. 
THE  ROBE  PSYCHE. 


ST.  VALENTINE'S  DAT.  Engraved  by  Illnian  &  Bro- 
thers. 

GODEY'S  DOUBLE  EXTENSION  COLORED  FASH- 
InX-PLATE.     Containing  six  BgnrM 

WATCH  POCKET  IN  BEAD-WORK.     Printed  in  colors. 

SKATING  ON  THE  SCHUYLKILL.  An  original  design. 
|  Forms  lied  by  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stew- 
art &Co.,  New  York,  express- 
ly for  Godey. 

THE  SARACEN.  Furnished  by  Brodie  of  New  York, 
expressly  for  Godey. 

VI81  I'iNG  OR  DINNER-DRESS. 

WALKING   SACK. 

MARIE  ANTOINETTE  FICHU. 

ITALIAN  CORSAGE. 

GIRDLE.   WITH  BRETELLES. 

FANCY    FICHU      Two  engravings. 

MORNING-CAPS      Two  engravings. 

GEOMETRIC  \L  OR  HONEYCOMB  NETTING. 

FANCY   WORK-BAG 

BABY'S  BRAIDED  BIB. 


ALPHABET  OF  FANCY  LETTERS     Formed  of  ribbons 

SLATE-PENCIL  DRAWINGS.     Four  engravings. 

NOVELTIES  FOR  FEBRUARY  Caps."  Dress,  Night- 
dress, Apron,  etc.  etc.     Five  eugravings. 

THE  MIRANDA  COIFFURE. 

NETTED  PINCUSHION. 

INITIAL  LETTERS  FoR  MARKING  PILLOW-CASES. 
Three  eugravings. 

FANCY  PEN-WIPER.     Two  engravings. 

COAL-SCUTTLE  EMERY  BAG. 

NETTED  COVER  FOR  HORSES'  EARS. 

LADIES'  GIRDLE. 

CORNER  FOR  A  POCKET   HANDKERCHIEF 

THE  LADIES'  FRIEND. 

BRAIDING  PATTERN. 

DESIGN  FOR  A  NETTED  TIDY,  CAKE  D'OYLEY  OR 
MAT. 

A  NEW  STITCH  IN  BERLIN  WORK,  FOR  MATS, 
CUSHIONS,   ETC 

NAME  FOR  MARKING. 

EMBROIDERY  PATTERNS.     Five  engravings. 


Contritoixtors    and    Contents. 


Skating  on  the  Schuylkill  {Illustrated),  117 

Robe  Psyche  [Illustrated),  US 

Hebe  Dress  (Illustrated),  119 

Visiting  or  Dinner-dress  {illustrated),  120 

Walking-sack  (Illustrated),  121 

The  Saracen,  from  Brodie  [Illustrated),  122 
Embroidery  (Illustrated),                  123,  124,  125,  126,  104 

If ario  Antoinette  Fichu  {Illustrated),  123 

Italian  Corsage  {Illustrated),  124 

Inserting  {Illustrated),  125 

Girdle,  with  Bretelles  (Illustrated),  136 

Fancy  Fichu  (Illustrated),  12S 

Morning-caps  (Illustrated),  127 

Geometrical  or  Honeycomb  Netting  (IlhtsVd),  12S,  1S7 

Fancy  Work  bftg  {Illustrated).  IBB,  197 

Baby's  Braided  Bib  (Illustrated),  129 

Music  — Life's  Answer,  by  W.  Belesdernier,  130 

Alphabet  of  Fancy  Letters  {Illustrated),  )S2 

"Nobody  to  Blame/1  by  Marian  llnrhmd,  1S3 

The  Casket  of  Temperance,  by  Willi*  K.  Pahnr,  142 
St.  Valeutine's  Day,  by  S   Annie.  Frost  (Illustrated),  143 

A  Few  Thoughts  on  Changes,  by  J  !■.,  1-17 
The   Story   of  Wealthy  Leight'ou,  by  Virginia  F. 

Twtmsend,  149 

Benevolence,  167 

An  Old  Man's  Memories  and  Hopes,  158 

Beneath  the  Snow,  by  J.  t!  Burnett,  loS 

Marrving  a  Fortune,  by  Belle  Rull.dge,  159 
A  Sketch  for  St.  Valentine's,  by  Miss  M.  A.  D.  Cap,  It>4 

Tears,  170 

Speaking  Well  of  Others,  170 

Smiles,  by  Lu  I.iglil,  170 
Adventures  of  a  Bachelor,  by  the  author  of  "  Miss 

Mi/nmens,"  etc.,  171 


Love,  by  .4.  J.  C, 

Grievings,  by  Annie  M.  Beach, 

Generalsh  ip,  by  ATHe  Allj/n, 

Slaie- pencil  Drawings  (Illustrated), 

Novelties  for  February  (1  llnsh-aled), 

The  Miranda  Coiffure  (Illustrated), 

Baby's  Kuitted  Bib, 

Netted  Pincushion  (Illustrated), 

Initial  Letters  for  Marking  (Illustrated),        1S8,  191, 

Fancy  Pen-wiper  {Illustrated), 

Ooal-Scnttle  Emery  Bag  (Illustrated), 

Netted  Cover  for  Horses    Ears  (Illustrated), 

Ladies'  Girdle  {Illustrated), 

Corner  for  a  Pocket  Handkerchief  (Illustrated), 

The  Ladies'  Friend  (Illustrated), 

Braiding  Pattern  (Illustrated). 

Design  for  a  Netted  Tidy,  Cake  D'Oyley,  or  Mat 

(Illustrated), 
A  New  Stitch  in  Berlin  Work  (Illustrated), 
Name  for  Marking  (Illustrated), 
Receipts^ 

Editors'  Table,  containing — 
How  to  Make  Happy  Homes, 

An  Example  of  Feminine  Handiwork, 

Vassar  College, 

The  Seaforth  Papers, 

Books  for  Home  Reading, 

'■  Our  Sisters  in  Chi  na.  " 

Hints  about  Health.      Rules  for  Skating, 

lu  the  Valley,  by  Alice  B.  Haven, 
Literary  Notices, 
Godey's  Arm-Chair, 
Juvenile  Department, 
Fashions, 


17S 
179 
ISO 
184 
is:. 
157 
187 
181 
102 
189 
1S9 
190 
1  91 
191 
192 
1S3 

193 

194 
194 

195 

198 
198 
199 
B00 
200 
20C 
200 

201 
2'  15 
208 
209 


Elegant  Cartes  cLe  "Visite 

OF  NOTABLE  PERSONS,  CHOICE  PICTURES,  AND  WORKS  OF  ART. 

|2g^  Sent  by  mail,  postage  free,  at  15  cents  each.     Eight  for  $1.      Twenty  for  $2, 

The  publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  made  arrangements  to  furnish,  through  his  Philadelphia  Agency,  an  exten- 
sive variety  of  these  elegant  Photographic  novelties,  m>w  bo  widely  popular.  They  are  of  the  highest  toue  aud  finish, 
aud  all  who  order  through  this  source  may  rely  on  getting  the  best. 

A  printed  Catalogue,  embracing  several  hundred  subjects ,  will  be  sent  on  application.  Among  these  subjects  are  the 
following : — 


Officers  of  Vie  Army  and  Navy. 
Geucral  Scott. 

Hallpck. 
"        Rosecrans. 
"         M.ti,.||;,q. 
11         Bu'nside. 
"         Onuit. 
"        Fieniont. 
"         Aud'M-son. 
"         Butler. 
"         Banks. 
"       3nel. 
"         Heiutzelrnan. 
"        Hunter. 
'        Lyon, 
Sninaer. 
.      Hooker. 
.<    Mitchell. 
•  <     Meagher. 
*»      'orcoran. 

-»x. 
At  tilt 


General  Lew.  Wallace. 

"         Curtis. 

11       DoubledAT. 

"        McDowell. 

"       Pops, 

"        Mansfield. 

"  SUel. 
Dix. 

"  Wool. 
Admiral  Dupont. 

"        Farragut. 

"        Koote. 

"         Gold^borongh. 

Civil  Officers. 
President  Lincoln. 
Vice-President  H;imlia. 
Secretary  Chase. 

"  Seward. 

"  Whiles. 

"  Stanton. 


Authors,  Artists,  and  Distin- 

gztiahed  Personages. 
Wm.  C    Brvant. 
H.  W.  Longfellow. 
Tennyson. 
Robert  Browning. 
Mrs.  Browning, 
N    P.  Willis. 
Theodore  Winthrop. 
Bayard  Taylor. 
Walter  Scott. 
Shakspeare. 
Vandyke. 
Raphael. 

George  D.  Prentice. 
Mud.  De  Stael. 
J.  <i.  Whittier. 
Nath.  Hawthorne. 
Edward  Everett 
Marie  Antoinette. 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 


Isabella  of  Spain, 

Auua  Boleyu. 

Washington,  from  Stuart. 
"  "     Peale 

"  "     TuunbuH. 

Mrs.  Washington,  by  Stuart. 
"  "  at  twenty- 

five. 

Napoleon  I. 

Euj:f  oi*1 

Queeu  Victoria. 


traits  and  »,ove  'ow  Pr^ce  ladies  can  furnish  their  Albums 
J'-tures. 


it  a  et 


Copies  of  Pictures. 
Mercy's  Dream. 
Evangeline. 
May  and  December. 
Infant  St.  John. 
Longfellow's  Children. 
Madonna,  from  Corregio. 
Madonna  San  Sisto,  from  Ra- ' 
phael. 

uparatively  small  cost,  with  a  variety  of  choic-    poe   1 


v*S\ 


>7X 


■«"i 


IP*' 


41«!>* 


w 


vp'ewelt    &    /runnel     Sc 


i:©aj)EYqS   FASMH 


A.VJ    k 


housekeeper's  chatelaine. 


eei&Es  mas  reuu. 

COMPOSED      AND      ARRANGED     FOR    THE     PIANO      FOR     GODEY'S     LADy's     BOOK, 

By  HENRY  L.  RAYMOND. 


& 
*  * 


E^r.-in-rr-rri' 
La    ssu    Ld 


«t 


^i4^ 


*j^a 


4==t 


q= 


££: 


£=^ 


I 


*^4-=fe^>- 


S    I     ! 


_T  f*.A      Repeat  Sva 


gf^^-^^H^Er^ 


i  £ 


## 


feF=F^ 


=t=^ 


3E3E 


£= 


:*=^^ 


£±i 


tr 


Trio. 


M_i_i ^_ M^ 1 — — — — — 1 


i±: 


3^ 


I-JL  I    ~t 


=p=t«=^ 


:t==t=t 


:*=*z 


1 


t= 


i  i 


3E 


E fr=E=5 


^=1^:  3* 


1= 


E£ 


t= 


fj I 


GOLDEN    IIAI11    POLKA. 


^^^P§5cfS''^fr=^'ctf'  g^ 


m 


■  R 


8oa.. 


— www —     — I Vw*w~*^ 1 www 1 

:E^:=:a=C=:tp=|=t=t=^ttr— H=t=3 


•4=    I 


Eft 

p~    M 


?f^^i0^^^^^^^^^^\ 


£    * 


i^^E 


Li^: 


I         ! 


ill 


:SSS: 


"i=t=t 


Ejj 


eee^i 

±p=:t=t 


L2 


-?- 


-» -*J 


PP? 


Vw»-w»- 


t-^  I 


P^S 


i   r 


/|gi^  rfpffffr 


=L^=afct 


ag=^=^= 


«#, 


^^i? 


^ 


^3»: 


FfEESE 


*^t — m w ' "-^-r — w — w- 


p      "F 


0  /  p 


I     I  pi         _> 


'-i  h 


9 


?=FT  i =3z  ■ 

; 1 — w — , 1— 


5=t=n 


:*=t: 


:J=J 


I 


D.C. 


tJ 


I 


T 


=?^e^: 


& 


tJ  u    r 


THE  FANCHON  JACKET. 

{Front  view.) 


W-mKm 


This  jacket  can  be  made  of  the  same  material  as  the  skirt,  or  else  of  black  silk.  It  is  trimmed  with  braid,  velvet, 
or  bands  of  leather,  and  a  narrow  fluted  ruffle  of  the  material  of  the  jacket.  The  coiffure  is  one  of  the  latest  styles, 
and  suitable  fur  a  young  lady. 

224 


THE  FANCHON  JACKET. 

{Back  view.) 


}-* 


-_• 


DRESS  FOR  A  YOUNG  LADY. 


It  is  made  of  amethyst-colored  silk.     The  skirt  is  trimmed  with  four  flounces  edscd  with  hlack  lace.     A  grradnated  piece  of 

blank  lace,  trimmed  with  lace,  velvet,  and  buttons,  extends  down  the  front  of  the  dress, -and  five  sash-like  strips  of  difl'ereul 

lengths  are  arranged  found  the  skirt.     The  irirdle  and  hretelles  are  also  of  black  silk,  trimmed  with  lace  and  velvet 

220 


THE  DABRO. 

[From  the  establishment  <  '1  Canal  Street,  >'ew  York.     Drawn  by  L  T  Voil;t,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


I     ,  hat  recommends  itself  at  a  glance.    Poasesranir  such  elegance  and  Unit*  refinement,  in  conjunc- 

tion wit',  parison  with  any  OfitS]  «eors.     The  trsrnv  -»  =  r  nr  be  made  in 'Several 

me  or  two  different  material"     The  front  an.i  sides  of  Bleev  '-  "•'  M 

ra«W  antique,  whilst  the  body  of  the  partes    •    -        loth.    The  trunmlng  eoneists  of  brandeboorga  and  cows. 

227 


EMBEOIBEEY. 


<b  /o  M  /o  /o  /o  Jb  Jq 


NEW  SPRING  CLOAK. 

(Front  view.) 


This  cloak  is  made  of  a  fine  soft  blue  and  green  plaid  clotb.     It  is  trimmed  witi  a  heavv  twisted  won]  clienille  fringe. 
2-2S 


EMBROIDERY. 


4&§M4&&i&i&z 


NEW  SPRING  CLOAK. 

(Suck  view.) 


The  ho  id  i  n  email  shawl  L'racefnllv  draped  rrmnd  the  shoulders,  and  trimmed  with  a  narrow  chenille  fringe. 

228 


LA  FKIV01ITE.' 


VESTE    EN    MOUSSELINE. 


A  innslin  jacket,  to  weai"vrith   ji    ln^-n^cked  dress.     It  is  trimmed  with  mOFlin  pnffs  and  a  worked  re 
^ame  style  of  jacket  may  be  made  of  either  black  or  white  lace,  aud  the  effect  is  extremely  pretty. 

230 


231 


NAME  FOE  MARKING. 


0 


EMBROIDEEY. 


C=><C>  Q  <cz><r^  Q   <^ 


o 

8 


^=^=^^J^k^^k^^J^ 


232 


GODEY'S 


S aWs  ^oolt  aito  JJIapp* 


PHILADELPHIA,  MAKCn,  1864. 


"NOBODY   TO   BLAME." 


3  T     MAR10K    IT  A  It  L  A  X  D 


[Holered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  18SS,  by  Lncis  A.  Godht,  In  the  clerk's  office  of  the  District  Court 
of  the  United  Stale*,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 

(Continued  from  page  141.) 


CHAPTER  V. 
We  will  pass  over  the  scone  that  ensued  in 
the  carriage,  when  the  trio  recovered  from 
ithe  amazement  produced  by  Mr.  Cleveland's 
'jmexpeoted  adieu,  and  present  ourselves  in 
■Miss  Dupont's  private  sitting-room,  just  as 
!the  little  party  gathered  around  the  fire,  to 
■  talk  over  the  matter  already  discussed  at  some 
i  length  in  the  course  of  their  ride. 

Haggle  was  paler  than  usual  with  excite- 
ment, and  there  was  a  droop  of  the  eyelids 
(and  an  occasional  quiver  of  the  lip,  that 
Bowed  a  mind  ili  at  ease.  Marie  drew  her  to 
la  lounge,  and  putting  her  arms  around  her, 
'  tried  to  reassure  her. 

"  What  if  he  does  tell  Will  and  Marian,  and 
,  they  think  so  strange  of  it,  little  trembler  ? 
J  You  have  but  to  state  the  truth  to  clear 
;( yourself.  Say  that  Mary  was  always  a  queer 
girl,  and  wanted  to  play  a  harmless  trick  upon 
i  you,  but  that  she  was  very  sorry  when  she 
I  found  out  that  you  were  troubled  about  it, 
1  and  promised  not  to  do  the  like  again.  What 
!  is  easier  r" 

"  Nothing,  I  svfppose  :  but  what  if  they  ask 
|  if  I  knew  who  he  was  before  I  got  into  the 
•  carriage?" 

"Say  'no!'  "  said  Marie,  boldly. 
"  But  would  that  be  true  ?"  objected  Maggie, 
stealing  a  glance  at  the  face,  whose  owner  she 
had   designated   by  the  expressive   personal 
pronoun. 

That  face  was  watching  hers  very  intently 

VOL.   UXVIII. — 19 


just  then,  and  its  look  was  the  same  that  had 
given  offence  to  John  Cleveland's  nice  notions 
of  the  respect  due  the  beloved  one  on  the  night 
of  Maggie's  (ISbut.  He  smiled,  as  he  caught 
the  furtive  light  of  her  eye.  He  was  less 
handsome  in  this  smile  than  when  his  features 
were  in  repose,  because  it  heightened  the 
peculiar  effect  of  the  curling  upper  lip,  before 
mentioned>  It  was  as  if  the  unpleasant  savor 
hi'  Seemed  ever  inhaling,  had  suddenly  grown 
stronger,  when,  to  borrow  Dickens'  inimitable 
description  of  the  like  effect,  "his  moustache 
went  up  and  bis  nose  came  down."  Yet  he 
was,  to  a  casual  observer,  a  splendid-looking 
man,  tall,  well-made,  with  dark  eyes,  a  lull, 
silky  beard,  and  a  Romanesque  nose.  Marie 
had  repeatedly  declared  to  Maggie  that  be  was 
her  beau  ideal  of  manly  perfection  and  beauty, 
and  she,  simple,  trusting  soul,  endorsed  the 
report  of  his  mental  and  spiritual  worth,  as 
freely  as  she  did  that  of  his  physical  charms, 
and  believed  devoutly  in  both. 

He  abandoned  his  station  by  the  mant.l  at 
her  wordless  appeal,  and  pushing  an  ottoman 
towards  her  sat  down  at  her  feet. 

"Why  would  it  be  untrue?"  he  asked, 
insinuatingly.  "You  cannot  be  said  to  know 
a  thing  that  yon  are  not  sure  of.  Yor,  had 
your  suspicions  that  Thomas  would  be  Thomas 
no  longer,  when  he  took  off  his  new,  great 
coat,  but  what  proof  had  you  of  my  identity, 
besides  this  vague  impression  ?  I  contend 
that    you   would  commit   a  grave  error  were 

233 


234 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


you  to  say  anything  of  so  slight  a  surmise, 
when  you  are  questioned  about  our  innocent 
frolic.  There  is  no  reason  why  you  should 
get  yourself  into  needless  trouble." 

"You  see,  my  darling,"  resumed  Marie, 
"Albert  came  unexpectedly  in  thesis  o'clock 
train,  lie  wrote  to  me  this  morning,  inclos- 
ing a  note  for  you,  saying  that  he  would  be 
up  to-night,  and  asking  me  to  have  you  here. 
But  this  did  not  arrive  until  an  hour  after 
he  did.  So,  mamma  having  gone  to  spend 
the  night  in  New  York,  and  taken  the  boys 
with  her,  I  had  no  chaperon  or  escort  to  watch 
over  me  in  my  moonlight  jaunt,  unless  I  had 
chosen  to  keep  the  baby  out  of  bed,  and  run 
the  risk  of  croup,  cough,  and  crossness. 
Thomas  was  out  of  the  way  too,  he  always  is 
when  I  want  him.  What  else  could  we  do, 
unless  we  had  broken  our  hearts  by  doing 
without  you  ?" 

'•  Perhaps  she  thinks  that  would  have  been 
the  best  arrangement,"  said  Lorraine,  art- 
fully. 

"You  know  better  than  that  I"  said  Maggie, 
in  ingenuous  haste.  "But,  I  think  Marian 
would  have  let  me  come  more  readily  if  she 
had  known  who  your  protector  was.  I  do  not 
see  what  objection  she  would  have  had,  lor 
she  believes  that  you  two  are — "  she  stopped, 
covered  with  blushes. 

"Yes,  of  course!"  nodded  Marie.  "She 
thinks  just  what  we  meant  she  should,  until 
we  are  ready  to  undeceive  her.  Why  call  her 
attention  to  Albert's  frequent  companionship 
with  yourself  more  than  is  necessary?  And 
your  god-f*ther,  my  dear!  that  unselfish 
adopted  brother  of  yours,  what  would  he  have 
sai  I  to  your  moonlight  Hitting  ?" 

"Indeed,  dear  Marie,  you  aro  greatly  mis- 
taken as  to  Mr.  Cleveland's  feelings  for  me!" 
rejoined  Maggie,  eagerly.  He  is  a  friend — 
derby  friend — nothing  more,  I  do  assure 
you!" 

' '  Xous  verrons  !  For  the  nonce,  he  is  use- 
ful to  us.  Now,  as  I  can  guess  how  unwelcome 
1  am  here,  I  shall  betake  myself  to  the  parlor 
to  write  a  letter.  See  here,  my  pet!"  She 
drew  a  foreign-looking  missive  from  her  pocket, 
oh  1  partially  unfolded  the  large,  thin  sheets. 
"You  are  not  the  only  happy  ones  to-night." 

"0,  delightful!"  exclaimed  Maggie,  clap- 
ping her  hands.      "  When  did  it  come  ?" 

"  Albert  brought  it  up,  like  the  good  brother 
It  •  is  " 

"Is  he  well?" 


"  Very  well  in  body,  trig  malheureux  et  trh 
Jidi'.e,  selon  Us  r/yles !"  said  Marie,  without  & 
blush,  and  evidently  thinking  that  the  foreign] 
phrase  was  a  very  modest  veil  for  commur.i-I 
cations  upon  so  delicate  a  subject.  Anil  she I 
danced  out  singing,  "  Toujoursjidlle!  Toujourtl 
fidile!" 

Uncomfortable  as  John  Cleveland's  reveri.-sl 
were    after    Maggie's    abduction,    they    weiel 
cheerful  in  comparison  with  the  horror  that! 
would  have  seized  him,  could  he  have  looked! 
into  Miss  Dupont's  boudoir  that  night.     Mag- 
gie's   hand    lay    confidingly    in    Lorraine's, 
while  his  arm  encircled  her  waist ;  love  wordi 
fell  fast  and  low  from  his  'ips,  and  no  utter- 
ance   of  hers    reproved   his    freedom.     Why 
should  she  shrink  from,  or  repel  her  betrothed 
lover  ? 

This  was  a  romance  of  Marie's  manufacture. 
Affianced  herself  to  an  elder  Lorraine,  who 
was  now  abroad,  she  desired  that  her  "twin 
soul."  as  she  was  fond  of  styling  Maggie, 
should  know  similar  felicity.  Who  mora 
likely  to  effect  this  end  than  her  Clement's 
brother?  Albert  was  nothing  loath  when  he 
had  once  seen  his  predestined  inamorata. 
From  thinking  of  the  benefit  to  accrue  to  him 
from  an  alliance  with  the  daughter  of  a 
wealthy  man,  he  soon  came  to  love  tha 
gentle,  pretty  creature  thrown  sedulously  in 
his  way,  a  love  far  inferior  in  quality  to  tha 
depth  and  singleness  of  Cleveland's  devotion, 
but  as  exalted  a  sentiment  as  he  was  capable 
of  feeling.  The  two  men  were  opposites  in 
grain  and  in  culture.  Beneath  John's  ready 
smile  and  merry  word  there  were  solidity  of 
thought,  uncorruptible  principle,  and  true, 
inborn  refinement,  while  Lorraine's  volubility, 
a  heritage  from  his  French  father,  covered, 
sometimes  well,  sometimes  miserably,  a  shal- 
low, ill  worked  mind,  as  did  his  gallant  and 
fine  sayings,  inherent  and  ineradicable  selfish- 
ness. 

Maggie  was  hardly  to  blame  that  her  wo- 
manly instinct  erred  in  her  estimate  of  her 
suitor.  Marie's  influence  over  her  was  not 
merely  the  ascendency  oT  a  stroi g  over  a 
pliant  will ;  it  was  the  authority  oi  a  clever 
mistress  over  a  loving  slave.  While  Mr. 
Boylan  delved  in  his  counting-house,  and  his 
wife  dozed,  read  novels,  and  bemoaned  her 
petty  griefs  at  home  ;  while  Tiny  held  fidgety 
sway  in  her  domain,  and  Marian  ruled  with  a 
milder  hand  in  hers,  the  youngling  of  the 
Hock  was  helped    by  Marie's    mother  wit    to 


1  XOBODY   TO    BLAME. 


2*0 


heat  and  evade  teachers  in  class  hours, 
nl  walked,  ate,  and  slept  with  her  d 
he  rest  of  1 1 1< •  twenty-four.  She  spent  moro 
lolidays  and  Sabbaths  at  Mrs.  Dupont's  than 
l  her  own  home,  and  noon.'  vetoed  the  ar- 
Htgement.  Tiny's.  jealousy  of  her  growth  in 
Mare  and  beauty  made  her  presence  at  her 
iflier's  irksome  to  both  sisters,  and  while 
larian  regretted  that  this  was  so,  she  could 
ot  chide  Maggie  for  preferring  Marie's  so- 
iety.     Albert  Lorraine  was  always  in  atten- 

on  these  fete  days,  and  nobody 
'-herefore  this  should  not  be.     Mrs.  Dupont 
ail  her  friends,  and  her  daughter  had  hers, 
nd  they  were  best  pleased  when  the  house 
*ras  full  of  a  giddy  crowd  of  pleasure-seekers, 
{hose  chief  object  in  existence  was  the  cn- 
pyment  of  the  passing  hour. 
"•  It  was  impossible  that  an  impressible  girl 
hould  retain,  in  this  atmosphore,  that  rccti- 
jade  of  intention  with  respect  to  the  right  and 
ihe  wrong,  that  nicety  of  discrimination   be- 
ween  the  true  and  the  false,  which  is  requisite 
'a  guide  her  safely  through  tin'  labyrinths  of 
nhionable  life.     Marie's  pupil  charmed  her 
Instructress  by  her  proficiency  in  dissimulation 
'fter  her  acquaintance  with  Lorraine  had  ar- 
[ived    at    a     certain    Stage,    the     interesting 
uruing-point    between    niutu.il    and    evident 
dmiration.  and  a  more  absorbing,  hut  more 
hy    emotion.       "Maggie    never    could    hide 
nything  in  her  life,"  was  a  proverb  in  her 
onie,  and  the  faith  of  her  f-nuily  in  its  truth 
'as  never  stronger  than  when  she  wore  what 
Its  supposed  to  he  a  present  from  Marie,  but 
i'as,  in  reality,  the  publicly  displayed  pledge 
.faseeret  betrothal.   But  why  secret  .'  Because 
llarie  so  willed  it.  and  Marie  knew  best  what 
•as  to  be  done  for  her  in  this,  as  in  every- 
'  ling  else,  because   Albert    seconded    Marie, 
'nd  Albert   was    infallible,    thought   Maggie, 
eeause  it  was  so  delightfully  romantic,  and 
ad   the  enchanting  smack  of   mystery  that 
|'ie   relished;   because  it  was  grand  fun  to 
ury  the  matter  on  without  being  suspected 
r  a  soul  beyond  their  little  circle,  and   the 
enouement  would  be  splendid  !  thought  Marie, 
Jleefully.     All  women  love  the  post  of  privv- 
;>unsellor  and  manager-general.     With  her, 
lis  liking  was  a   passion.     Because    it  was 
mnd  wisdom  to  secure  the  young  bird  before 
ying  to  ensnare  the  old  one,  and  Mr.  Bey  Ian 
as  a  very  sly  old  bird,  one  whose  investiga- 
tes and  calculations  were  likely  to  be  nn- 
leasautly   close.       It  was   not   every  fellow 


whoso  everyday  life  could  bear  such  an  airing 
as  must  be  undergone  by  any  one  who  ol 
i "  become  his  son-in-law.     The  thing  mu 

confessed  at  last,  but  where   was   the  huuy 
This  was  a  much  more  agreeable  fashion  ol 

love-making    than    a     hum-drum    courtship, 

ited  under  the  prying  eyes  and  t 
ish  nose  of  that  fussy  old   maid  sister.      And 
when   it   should    "come  out,''   what  a    - 
tion  the  news  would  oreate !  how  the 
would  envy  her.  and  the   men  hate  him  for 
having   so  cunningly   stolon    a   march    upon 
them  ! 

Thus  Lorraine  had  secretly  reasoned  hith- 
erto, but  the.e  were  certain  grave  reasons 
now  why  he  should  alter  his  policy.  Past 
horsi  9,  champagne  suppers,  and  cards,  the 
luxuries  enumerated  by  Mr.  Carvcll,  as  those 
to  which  the  gay  youth  did  most  seriously 
incline,  could  not  be  kept  up  on  only  a  "fair 
salary,"  and  creditors  began  to  encroach 
upon  his  pleasures.  The  prestige  of  au  en- 
gagement with  the  daughter  of  a  rich  merchant 
would  keep  these  troublesome  creatures  at 
bay  until  he  could  "raise  tie-  wind."  It  was 
an  agreeable  way  to  get  out  of  his  difficulties, 
this  marrying  tin'  girl  he  worshipped.  Tills 
was  not  exactly  the  way  he  stated  his  i 
Maggie,  however. 

'•  You  see,  my  angel,  I  am  growing  very 
impatient,  not  so  much  of  concealment,  but  of 
the  necessity  for  it.  I  cannot  live  without 
you  much  longer.  You  are  now  nineteen 
years  old.  Mrs.  Ainslie  was  but  twenty  when 
she  married.  Why  should  I  not  ask  your 
father  to  make  me  as  happy  as  he  did  your 
brother-in-law  ?  a  thousand  times  more  happy, 
indeed,  for  what  is  Marian  compared  with  my 
precious  girl  ?  I  am  miserable  without  you. 
I  only  live  in  your  presence.  Why  may  I  not 
enjoy  it  always  .'" 

Maggie  hid  her  face  upon  the  arm  of  the 
sofa. 

"No,  no!"   she  murmured,  while  a 
ran  over  her,  bom  of  what  strange  presenti- 
ment,  of  what  inward  recoil,   she  could    not 
tell. 

Lorraine  frowned — a  look  it  was  as  well  she 
did  m>t  see. 

"No!  and  why  not  ?"  he  asked,  in  a  soft 
voice,  that  had  no  kinship  with  the  language 
of  his  eye.  "You  fear  lest  you  would  weary 
of  me,  then,  if  I  were  continually  near  you  "' 

Her  reply  was  to  place  her  hand  within  his. 

"Perhaps,  then,  you  dread  a  refusal  from 


236 


GOPEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


your  father  ?  I  acknowledge  that  I  do  not 
deserve  you,  Maggie.  No  man  living  ever 
can." 

"  You  are  too  good  for  me !"  returned  she, 
half  audibly. 

"Your  father  may  differ  from  you  as  to  this. 
How  then  ?" 

"  He  will  like  you.  How  could  it  be  other- 
wise?" Maggie  raised  her  head  to  say  ear- 
nestly. "He  is  irritable  and  often  stern.  I 
am  afraid  of  him,  but  you  need  never  be.  I 
have  heard  Marian  say  that  he  was  very  kind 
and  just  to  Will  when  he  proposed  for  her." 

"Kind  and  just  I  That  means  came  down 
pretty  handsomely  with  the  rhino,  I  hope  I" 
thought  Lorraine.  "  What  is  your  objection, 
then  t"  he  inquired,  yet  more  tenderly. 

Again  Maggie  shook  with  that  unaccounta- 
ble, nameless  fear,  and  her  eyes  dilated  as  at 
the  approach  of  some  startling  apparition. 

"I  don't  know;  I  am  nervous,  I  suppose.  We 
are  so  happy  now  that  I  dread  any  change  1" 
she  faltered. 

Lorraine  arose  loftily.  "Which  dread  I 
am  to  construe  into  a  disinclination  ever  to 
become  my  wife!"  he  said,  freezingly;  then 
turning  from  her,  apparently  to  conceal  his 
emotion,  he  added,  in  a  changed  tone  :  "And 
this  is  the  end  of  all  my  hopes  1  I  had  not 
looked  for  coquetry  from  you,  Maggie  !" 

"  The  end  !"  Maggie  seized  his  hand.  "  Oh, 
Albert !  how  can  you  misunderstand  me  so 
cruelly  ?  Can  you  suspect  me  of  trilling  ? 
Me!" 

She  sobbed  as  though  her  heart  were  broken. 

Lorraine  had  gained  the  day.  He  felt  this, 
as  he  took  the  frightened,  weeping  child  into 
his  arms,  and  soothed  her  with  renewed  pro- 
testations of  love  and  trust.  Marie  perceived 
it  upon  her  return  to  the  apartment,  and,  well 
pleased  at  her  ally's  victory,  informed  him, 
gayly,  that  it  was  past  midnight,  and  that 
Maggie's  roses  must  be  saved  for  the  approach- 
ing ball. 

When  the  girls  were  in  their  chamber,  Miss 
Dupont  listened  to  the  story  of  the  arrange- 
ments that  awaited  her  sanction.  Lorraine 
was  to  call  upon  Mr.  Boylan  the  day  suc- 
ceeding the  party,  and  formally  request  his 
permission  to  address  his  daughter. 

"I  begged  him  not  to  do  it  before  that 
time,"  said  Maggie.  "It  would  be  embar- 
rassing to  appear  in  company  immediately 
after  the  announcement.  People  will  be 
talking   about   us,   you  know,   and  then,   to 


speak  frankly,  Marie,  I  think  Tiny  will  be 
vexed  when  she  hears  it,  and  that  would  spoil 
the  pleasure  of  my  evening  and  hers  too." 

"  A  very  good  idea  I  Just  as  it  should  be !" 
responded  Marie.  "  And,  for  pity's  sake,  dou't 
have  a  long  engagement  1  They  are  forlorn 
affairs  when  they  are  public.  How  much 
attention  would  I  receive  in  society  if  it  were 
believed  that  I  was  fiancee  t  When  poor,  deal 
Clement  addressed  me,  I  stipulated  that  the 
affair  should  be  kept  a  profound  secret  until 
his  return.  As  to  the  blind  which  Albert's 
attentions  throw  over  the  state  of  my  affections, 
it  is  so  flimsy  as  scarcely  to  discourage  the 
most  faint-hearted  of  my  other  beaux.  Any 
one  who  is  at  all  knowing  in  les  affaires  du 
cieur  must  see  that  it  is  only  a  Platonic  at- 
tachment on  both  sides.  And  your  trousseau, 
my  dearest !  What  fun  we  shall  have  in  pre- 
paring it!  Don't  trust  Tiny  to  superintend 
your  shopping.  Let  Marian  or  myself  do  it. 
We  will  take  more  interest  in  making  you 
charming.  Albert  has  exquisite  taste,  and 
his  bride  must  not  disappoint  him." 

Maggie  had  ceased  the  duties  of  her  toil 
and  sunk  down  into  a  chair,  her  unbound 
hair  streaming  over  her  white  dressing-gov 
her  eyes  fixed  on  the  fire.  The  brightness 
had  all  gone  from  her  face,  and  a  haggard  ex- 
pression had  followed  upon  the  spent  excite- 
ment. She  looked  worn-out,  anxious,  unhap- 
py— a  sad  sight  in  one  who  had  just  decided 
upon  so  important  a  move  in  life. 

While  Marie  talked  on  of  milliners,  mer- 
chants, aud  mantua-makers,  the  thoughts  of 
the  other  were  roving  far  wide  of  such  disser- 
tations. Why  should  the  scene  she  had 
quitted  hours  before,  for  the  society  of  her 
lover,  arise  before  her  now  in  such  distinctness 
and  beauty  ?  What  meant  the  indefinable 
longing  with  which  she  turned  to  it — calm,, 
restful,  full  of  holy  affection — after  the  hot, 
passionate  atmosphere  that  had  surrounded 
her  since  she  had  parted  from  the  pleasant 
family  group  ?  What  was  the  dull  aching, 
far  down  in  her  heart,  as  she  thought  ol 
saying  "Farewell"  to  John,  the  steadfas 
friend  of  her  girlhood  ?  She  had  divined 
something  of  his  prejudice  against  Lorraine; 
she  knew  that  Albert  returned  the  feeling 
with  interest,  that  his  wife  wouid  not  bt 
likely  to  meet  his  supposed  rival,  except  as  ; 
common  acquaintance.  Why  was  it  so  hare 
to  reconcile  herself  to  the  thought  of  thii 
separation  1     She  couid  not  endure  to  pictun 


'NOBODY    TO    BLAMK 


237 


Julius  approach  to  her  without  the  lighted 
eve,  the  beaming  smilo,  the  outstretched 
fund,  and  the  deep,  n  that  made 

liii  simple  "Maggie!"  a  more  heartfelt 
ing,  a  more  earnest  assoranoe  of  his  interest 
iu  her  than   the  most  lavish  professions  from 
other  tongues. 

And  Marian  I     Maggie  had   never  realized 
before  her  belief  in  Marie's  representations  of 

Mrs.     AinshVs     designs     for     her     hest-loved 
She  had  repelled,  laughingly  <>r  seri- 
ously, as  the  invasion  required,  MissDupomt's 

intimations  of  Mr.  Cleveland's  sentiments 
with  regard  to  his  whilom  playfellow,  and 
the  favor  that  these  met  with  iu  the  eves  of 
his  partner's  wife. 

"  Marian  likes  him.  just  as  I  do.  She  never 
dreams  of  bringing  about  a  match  between  us. 
Bm  Would  be  very  angry  if  she  knew  that 
such  motives  were  imputed  to  her,"  she  had 
Said  so  often  and  so  earnestly  as  to  delude 
herself  into  the  conviction  of  her  own  sincer- 
ity. She  slid  it  inwardly,  now,  but  very 
faintly,  and  derived  no  comfort  from  the  re- 
What  if  Will  and  Marian  were 
alienated  by  the  disclosure  of  her  attachment 
to  Albert  .'  Would  she  have  to  resign  them 
Bot  And  Tiny  would  be  mortally  offended 
at  her  {'resumption  in  daring  to  be  enf 
before  herself,  and  her  mother  would  cry  all 
day — "  lleigho  !'' 

"What  a  sigh!  and  what  a  distressed 
countenance!''  cried  Marie,  with  a  shriek  of 
laughter  that  made  Maggie  jurupas  if  a 
had  been  fired  at  her  ear.  "One  would  think 
that  the  child  were  going  to  be  buried,  instead 
of  married !" 

.  ic  hurst  into  a  flood  of  hysterical  tears. 

'•  I  wish  I  were  !   0,  Marie  !  I  am  afraid !   I 
am  afraid!" 


CHAPTER  VI. 
"I  have  brought  John  back  with  me,"  said 
Mr.  Ainslie  to  his  wife,  the  next  evening. 

Marian  was  preparing  a  salad  in  the  dining- 
iroom,  whither  her  husband  had  come  to  seek 
her. 

"  I  am  glad  to  hear  it !"   she  said,  sincerely. 

"lie  is   always   welcome,   never    makes    any 

difference  in  my  arrangements.      How  did  yon 

upon  him  to  deviate  so  far  from  his 

lixed  principles  as  to  visit  us  upon  two  suo- 

■    d  IV9  ?" 

'•  Why,   the  truth   is,   the  poor  fellow  has 

19* 


been  unusually  depressed  to-day.  He  tried 
not  to  show  it,  pretended  he  had  a  headache 
(torn  drinking  that  punch  last  night,  that 
would  not  have  hurt  a  fly.  but  1  saw  through 
it  all.  I  told  him  the  quiet  and  purer  air  of 
the  country  would  cure  him,  and  in  spile  ol 
a  desperate  show  of  rcsistan ce  OS  his  part,  I 
brought  him  along.  I  tell  you  what,  Marian, 
he  is  pretty  far  gone!  Can't  1  recognize  the 
-  .'" 

Mr.  Ainslie  emphasized  these  observations 
by  a  kiss,  bestowed  with  unwonted  gusto, 
born  of  the  awakened  memories  of  the  days 
when  the  familiar  symptoms  possi  saed  him 
also.  Marian  smiled  wisely,  and  went  on 
with  her  work.  Will  standing  by  and  watching 
the  interesting  process. 

"  Will  Maggie  drop  in  this  evening,  do  you 
think  ?"  he  inquired. 

'•  I  hope  so,  unless  the  saucy  minx  is  afraid 
to  face  me  after  the  escapade  of  last  night.'' 

"Better  not  scold  her!"  advised  Will. 
"She  is  a  timid,  tender-hearted  little  thing, 
and  loves  you  very  dearly.  I  don't  believe 
she  ever  had  a  thought  she  was  not  willing 
you  should  share." 

"Maggie  is  affectionate  and  frank,  there  is 
no  doubt  about  that,"  said  Marian. 

"She  would  he  safer  in  the  world  if  she 
had  more  force  of  character,  and  the  power,  if 
not  the  disposition,  to  hide  her  feelings,  but 
she  is  a  sweet  child,  and  I  have  no  wish  to 
scold  her.     She  gets  enough  of  that  at  home. ' ' 

"The  more  reason  why  she  should  marry 
John!  (Don't  you  think  a  trine  more  oil 
would  be  an  improvement  ?)  His  wife  will 
never  have  cause  to  complain  of  his  har 
or  stubbornness.  (Not  too  much  Cayenne, 
lovey  !   John  has  a  tender  mouth.)" 

"Did  that  last  observation  refer  to  his 
eating  my  salad,  or  his  obedience  to  the 
wifely  curb  ?"  asked  Marian. 

"  To  both,  if  you  choose.  He  dreads  pepper 
and  temper  alike.  That  is  why  Tiny  never 
caught  him.  That  reminds  me! — did  lever 
tell  you  that  when  he  comes  home  with  me, 
we  always  take  the  back  street,  to  avoid  her 
look-out  from  the  parlor  windows  ?  She 
scrutinizes  every  man  that  passes  that  way 
from  the  depot.  If  there  is  anything  that 
makes  me  nervous,  it  is  to  have  her  pop  in 
while  he  is  here." 

"Am  I  not  a  troublesome  visitor?"  said 
John,  as  his  hostess  extended  her  hand  in 
welcome.' 


238 


godey's  lady's  book  a\d  magazine. 


"Only  when  you  apologize  for  giving  us 
pleasure,"  she  answered,  frankly  as  gracefully. 

She  had  that  rare  virtue  in  a  wife,  of 
viewing  her  husband's  friends  as  her  own. 
In  consideration  of  this,  and  a  hundred  other 
excellent  traits,  John  was  willing  to  overlook 
her  satirical  tendencies  and  very  decided 
fondness  for  assuming  the  rule  wherever  she 
had  a  semblance  of  right  to  do  so.  She  made 
Will  very  happy,  and  his  home  more  than 
comfortable  for  him  and  his  associates,  and 
she  was  the  sister  preferred  by  Maggie,  there- 
fore John  loved  her  almost  as  well  as  if  she 
were  his  sister  also. 

The  new  dressing-gown  and  cap  had  not 
been  sent  to  the  city  yet,  and  the  three 
adjourned  to  the  smoking-room  after  dinner, 
for  a  repetition  of  the  previous  night's  per- 
formances. All  thought  of  the  figure  that  was 
missing  from  the  corner  ottoman,  but  no  one 
spoke  of  her,  unless  a  sigh  that  escaped  John's 
lips,  with  the  first  whiff  of  smoke,  were  an 
unsyllabled  lament  over  departed  joys.  It  was 
hardly  lost  in  air,  when  a  rosy  face  peeped  in 
at  the  door. 

"  Is  there  admittance  for  a  runaway.  Marian, 
dear  ?     I  have  come  for  my  lecture." 

"Come  in!"  called  Will.  "I  will  stand 
between  you  and  her,  if  she  is  inclined  to  be 
cross." 

She  advanced  quite  into  the  room  before  she 
perceived  Mr.  Cleveland.  Then  the  blood 
poured  over  her  cheeks  and  brow,  and  she 
paused,  as  if  meditating  a  retreat. 

"  I  did  not  know  that  you  were  here  I" 

Marian  exchanged  a  swift,  triumphant 
glance  with  her  husband. 

"Why  should  he  not  he  where  you  left 
him?"  she  said.  "  We  have  only  to  imagine 
that  Miss  Dupout's  call  and  kidnapping  exploit 
were  an  unpleasant  dream,  and  we  shall  be  as 
merry  as  we  meant  to  be  last  evening." 

Maggie  changed  color.  She  was  busied  in 
untying  her  hood  and  taking  off  her  shawl, 
but  John  thought  he  detected  a  twinge  of 
painful  emotion  about  the  mouth.  She  was 
silent  for  a  minute,  until  her  wrappings  were 
unfolded  and  laid  on  a  table,  at  the  back  of 
the  room.  Was  there  a  fleeting  wish,  clear 
as  transient,  that  all  that  had  passed  last  night, 
After  she  left  them,  were  indeed  a  dream? 
She  did  not  ponder  this  question.  She  was 
playing  a  part,  and  her  role  must  not  be 
marred  by  dangerous  meditations. 

Instead  of   accepting   the  chair  offered   by 


her  brother-in-law,  she  sat  down  upon  Marian's 
foot-cushion,  and  crossed  her  arms  upon  her 
sister's  lap  in  mock  peuitence. 

"If  you  please,  madam,  I  am  sorry  I  was 
naughty  last  night !" 

"Not  very  naughty!"  Marian  caressed  the 
pretty  head  resting  against  her  knee.  "It 
was  not  your  fault,  and  we  were  more  disap- 
pointed than  angry.  Only,  dear" —  she  felt 
that  she  must  warn  the  inexperienced  child — 
"I. do  not  admire  Miss  Dupont  so  much  as  I 
could  wish,  since  she  is  so  dear  to  you  She 
is  too  loud  and  self-willed  to  suit  my  taste ; 
too  much  her  own  mistress,  and  disposed  to 
domineer  over  others  for  so  young  a  iaiy, " 

Maggie  was  troubled.  "Marie  means  well, 
sister.  It  is  only  her  way.  She  is  very  kind 
and  good,  and  I  can't  help  loving  her." 

"  Love  her  as  much  as  you  choose,"  inter- 
posed Will.  "But  don't  grow  to  be  like 
her!" 

"Preposterous!"  ejaculated  John,  filliping 
his  cigar,  impatiently.  "  As  if  she  ever 
could!" 

Maggie  tried  to  smile.  "You  mean  to  be 
complimentary,  I  suppose,  Mr.  Cleveland,  and 
I  thank  you  for  your  good  opinion  of  me,  but 
in  my  eyes,  Marie  is  almost  perfection,  and  1 
regret  more  than  I  can  express,  the  dislike 
that  you  have  all  conceived  for  her." 

"True  to  your  colors  I  That's  a  brave 
girl !  Stand  up  for  your  friends,  right  or 
wrong  ! ' '  said  Will,  in  his  character  as  Maggie's 
backer. 

"  Hut  our  best  friends  have  faults,"  re- 
sponded Marian,  "  and  you  must  confess,  dear 
Maggie,  that  it  was  neither  friendly  nor  lady- 
like in  Miss  Dupont  to  play  such  a  trick  upon 
you  as  dressing  her  lover  in  her  coachman's 
livery,  and  enticing  you  to  accompany  her, 
and  me  to  permit  you  to  go,  by  representations 
of  "Thomas'"  respectability!  Whatever 
liberty  she  may  choose  to  take  with  you,  her 
terms  of  intimacy  with  Mr.  Ainslie  and  my- 
self do  not  justity  her  in  attempting  practical 
jests  with  us." 

"Keep  cool  I"  suggested  Will.  "Fair  and 
easy !  Don't  crowd  on  steam  upon  a  down 
grade  !" 

"  I  don't  mean  to  be  harsh  or  uncharitable, 
darling  !"  Marian,  warm-tempered,  but  n  ann- 
hearted,  checked  herself  and  went  on  more 
mildly.  "You  know  that  I  would  not  vex 
you  wilfully,  nor  do  I  hold  you  accountable  for 
your  companions'  imprudence  or  folly.     Alter 


NOBODY    TO    BLAME. 


'i 


239 


all,  as  John  intimates,  there  is  no  danger  of 
their  doing  you  any  harm." 

New  Jehu  never  intended  to  imply  any 
such  thing.  That  Maggie  could  grow  into  a 
■mnterpart  of  Miss  Dupout,  lie  did  not  believe; 
th.it  she  might  sustain  much  and  serious 
injury  by  her  intereourse  with  this  wild  girl, 
!ly  feared.  But  this  was  not  the  time 
fer  him  to  apeak.  He  saw  that  Maggie  was 
already  wounded  to  the  quick.  The  grieved, 
not  sulky  pout  of  her  red  lip,  her  downcast 
nd  varying  complexion,  were  a  pretty 
and  touching  -ijlit.  lie  could  not  have  put 
the  next  question  that  fell  from  Marian, 
although  his  anxiety  to  hear  the  reply  ex- 
ceeded hers. 

'•  Did  you  know  that  Mr.  Lorraine  was  Miss 
Duponi's  driver  before  you  got  into  the  car- 
riage?" 

Maggie  hesitated.  It  was  not  an  easy  thing 
for  her  to  equivocate,  much  less  tell  a  direct 
untruth,  when  removed  from  Marie's  eye  and 
guidance.  She  had  expected  this  query,  and 
as  we  have  seen,  been  prepared  for  it  by  her 
Jesuitical  instructors  ;  but  still  her  tongue 
was  slow  to  frame  the  words  her  mind  had 
ready.  Involuntarily  she  glanced  at  John. 
His  eves  were  fastened  upon  her  :  his  counte- 
nance eager,  expectant,  apprehensive.  With 
womanly  quickness  she  recalled  the  searching 
look  he  had  shot  at  the  supposed  coachman, 
at  the  sound  of  the  voice  that  had  drawn  her 
attention  to  him.  and  considered  the  proba- 
bility that  her  agitation  had  not  passed  un- 
noticed. 

She  spoke  very  slowly,  trying  to  master  the 
confusion  that  was  beginning  to  becloud  her 
v.  its.  "  I  had  no  suspicion  of  anything  wrong 
until  I  heard  him  speak.  Then  I  was  sur- 
prised, for  I  know  Thomas'  voice  well,  and 
thought  that  this  was  not  he.  After  we 
started  Marie  told  me  how  she  had  hoaxed 
us.  I  was  sadly  troubled,  for  I  foresaw  how 
displeased  you  all  would  be.  She  apologized, 
upon  seeing  how  badly  I  felt,  and  begged  me 
to  assure  you,  if  you  were  offended,  that  she 
only  intended  a  harmless  jest." 

"  Tried  by  a  council  of  peers,  and  honorably 
acquitted!''  said  Will. 

"One  more  question  1"  resumed  Marian, 
somewhat  curiously.  "What  did  Mr.  Lor- 
raine, the  usurper  of  honest  Thomas'  dignities 
aud  overcoat,  say  about  his  part  in  this  re- 
fined species  of  amusement  t" 

"  All  that  a  gentleman  could  do  !"  answered 


Maggie,  with  unwonted  spirit.  Her  eyes 
sparkled,  her  cheek  burned,  and  she  arose  to 
her  feet.      "Ib my  cross-examination  ended f" 

"There,  there!  Marian;  you  are  making  a 
mountain  out  of  a  mole-hill,  as  I  told  you 
last  night!"  Will  interfered.  "  Let  the  mat- 
ter rest.  It  is  all  right.  Maggie!  So  long  as 
the  man  don't  break  your  neck,  we  have  no 
cause  of  complaint  against  him." 

"I  have  no  further  inquiries  to  make," 
said  Mariau,  drily.  "It  is  a  consolation  to 
hear,  since  Maggie  is  obliged  to  associate 
with  him.  that  Mr.  Lorraine  is  a  gentleman. 
I  confess  that  I  had  misgivings  upon  the  sub- 
ject. He  has,  to  me,  more  the  air  of  a  chevalier 
d'industrie." 

It  was  very  seldom  that  Mrs.  Ainslie  assumed 
this  tone  in  addressing  Maggie,  and  John  was 
indignant  that  she  did  so  now,  while  he 
silently  assented  to  her  judgment  of  the  "gen- 
tleman" under  debate.  His  displeasure  was 
quickly  forgotten  in  admiration  of  the  manner 
of  the  younger  sister  beneath  the  sarcasm. 
For  one  second,  she  quivered — literally  swayed 
and  shook,  like  a  leaf  in  a  storm — her  head 
dropped,  and  her  hands  sought  each  other, 
in  a  tight,  straining  clasp.  Then,  she  raised 
her  face  and  forced  a  smile,  while  the  tears 
gathered  large  and  bright  ready  to  fall. 

"Marian!"  said  her  husband,  in  surprise. 
"You  forget  that  you  are  addressing  this 
innocent  child!  She  does  not  mean  anything 
unkind  to  you,  Maggie." 

"  I  know  it.  She  would  not  hurt  my  feelings 
any  sooner  than  I  would  hers,"  she  replied, 
sweetly,  brushing  off  the  clinging  drops  from 
her  lashes.  "We  have  never  quarrelled  yet. 
and  we  will  not  begin  now,  May.  dear,  will 
we  ?  I  was  cross  myself,  or  she  would  not 
have  answered  me  as  she  did.  Forgive  and 
forget!" 

She  stooped  over  and  kissed  her  sister's 
willing  lips,  and  peace  was  restored  outwardly 
at  least. 

"She  is  an  angel!"  thought  Cleveland, 
enthusiastically.  "There  is  not  another  like 
her  in  the  universe  !" 

Truly  Maggie  had  exercised  what  was  in  hei 
an  almost  miraculous  degree  of  self-control 
and  magnanimity,  in  seeming  to  overlook  and 
pardon  this  hasty  and  injudicious  remark. 
We  say  "seeming,"  since  her  studiously- 
acquired  art  of  dissimulation  had  some  part  in 
her  conduct.  To  refute  the  aspersion  cast 
upon  Albert's  character,  would  have  been  to 


240 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


avow  intimate  acquaintance  with  his  ante- 
cedents and  habits  of  life  ;  to  resent  it,  might 
reveal  a  keener  smart  than  she  had  a  right  to 
feel  from  this  thrust  at  a  friend's  friend.  To 
propitiate  Marian  was  indispensable,  whether 
her  engagement  remained  secret,  or  was  soon 
avowed.  Marie's  parting  advice  was,  that 
this  coadjutor  should  be  secured  at  all  hazards. 
Therefore,  far  as  the  repentant  sister  was  from 
imagining  it,  there  was  hypocrisy  in  the  kiss 
of  reconciliation  she  received,  burning,  bitter 
thoughts  hidden  behind  the  blushing,  tearful 
face  that  bowed  over  her,  as  the  token  of 
amity  was  exchanged. 

"Not  another  like  her  in  creation ! ' '  repeated 
John,  inwardly.  "How  far  superior  to  both 
of  her  sisters  I" 

The  front  door  was  opened  and  closed,  and 
a  pair  of  high  heels  clicked  along  the  hall-floor, 
a  patter,  not  unlike  the  scamper  of  a  cat  shod 
with  walnut  shells.  Will  arose  aghast ; 
Marian  sighed,  not  inaudibly.  John  threw 
his  cigar  into  the  grate  and  gave  a  wistful, 
hopeless  look  at  a  bay-window,  as  if  seeking 
a  hiding-place. 

"Not  a  word  to  Tiny  about  this,  please!" 
Maggie  had  just  time  to  say,  in  a  terrified, 
imploring  tone,  when  the  diminutive  Terror 
appeared. 

'•  Ah  !  I  have  found  you,  have  I,  truant?" 
she  began,  affectionately  jocular,  appearing  to 
see  Maggie  only. 

"Yes,  madam,  here  I  am  quite  at  your 
service!"  said  Mr.  Cleveland,  audaciously 
impertinent,  making  a  low  bow. 

Tiny  uttered  a  charming  little  scream,  and 
put  1'Oth  hands  to  her  face  in  dire  confusion. 

"Mercy!  Mr.  Cleveland,  you  have  fright- 
ened me  nearly  to  death!  Who  would  have 
thought  of  seeing  you  here  .'" 

"I  cannot  say,  indeed,  unless  you  did!" 
rejoined  he,  wickedly,  and  Tiny  little  thought 
how  truthfully. 

"Not  I!  I  came  to  hunt  up  this  naughty 
child,  who  ran  off  without  giving  me  a  hint  of 
her  intentions,  and  left  me  with  no  company 
besides  my  own  meditations." 

"And  they  were  not  agreeable,  we  are  to 
judge  from  your  appearance  here,"  John 
went  on,  more  from  the  force  of  habit  and  the 
feeling  that  he  must  be  talking,  than  from 
any  propensity  to  badinage.  "  We  are  debtors 
to  those  same  annoying  reflections.  Your 
pain  has  been  our  gain." 

1  my  tossed  her  head  gratifiedly,  and  put  up 


one  nicely-fitting  gaiter  on  the  fender,  to  warm 
or  to  show  the  foot  it  covered.  She  was 
especially  vain  of  her  hands  and  feet,  and  was 
forever  devising  ways  and  means  of  exhibiting 
them.  Maggie  had  retired  into  the  back- 
ground, and  sat  demurely  thinking  her  own 
thoughts. 

"Why  does  Mr.  Cleveland  flatter  Tiny? 
He  never  runs  on  in  that  strain  to  me,"  she 
had  once  said  to  Marian. 

"No;  because  he  respects  you,  and  nobody 
that  knows  her  can  respect  Tiny,"  was  the 
reply. 

It  came  back  to  Maggie  now,  and  brought 
with  it  a  sense  of  shame  and  humiliation. 

"  Would  he,  could  he  respect  Uie  if  he  knew 
all  ?"  she  asked  herself.  "  Oh,  if  it  were  over, 
aud  I  could  see  what  was  before  me  I" 

"  I  ran  over  to  consult  you,  Marian,"  Tiny 
continued,  with  a  plausible  show  of  proba- 
bility, about  my  preparations  about  Marie 
Dupont's  party.     Are  you  going?" 

"No." 

"  No  ?  who  is  to  ehaperone  us  if  you  decline 
the  office?" 

"I  cannot  say,  I  am  sure,  unless  ma'  will 
undertake  the  task." 

"That  would  be  a  resurrection  indeed! 
Poor,  dear  mamma  would  expire  at  the 
thought  of  so  much  exertion.  Why  do  you 
stay  away  ?  You  are  so  fond  of  going  out, 
and  this  is  to  be  the  most  brilliant  affair  of 
the  season,  I  understand.  Marie  is  Maggie's 
best  friend,  too  !  She  will  think  it  odd  if  you 
are  not  there." 

Tiny  said  all  this  in  the  smoothest  of  coax- 
ing tones,  a  sort  of  affected  purr,  tiiat  acted 
uncomfortably  upon  the  mental  diaphragms  of 
those  who  were  familiar  with  her  out-of-com- 
pany  moods. 

"I  suppose,  moreover,  that  it  will  not  be 
many  months  before  Miss  Dupont  retires  to 
the  seclusion  of  wedded  life,"  she  continued, 
bent  upon  being  entertaining.  "  Mr.  Lorraine 
is  the  soul  of  devotion.  What  a  handsome 
couple  they  will  be !  I  presume  there  is  no 
doubt  about  their  being  engaged.  How  is  it, 
Maggie  .'" 

Maggie  gave  a  start  as  from  a  profound 
reverie. 

"  What  did  you  say?"  she  stammered,  en- 
tirely at  a  loss  how  to  reply. 

"  Why,  you  are  dreaming,  surely  !     I  asked 

nu    if    W 
Lorraine. 


"NOBODY    TO    BLAME.' 


241 


The  answer  was  withheld  until  all  eyes 
were  turned  wonderingly  upon  the  confused 
girl.  Her  presence  of  mind  had  completely 
forsaken  her.  She  hail  been  sorely  tried  by 
the  conversation  that  preceded  Tiny's  entrance, 
and  ere  her  oheeks  had  cooled,  or  her  heart 
ceased  its  alarmed  tremor,  this  direot  question 
]>ut  her  returning  composure  to  flight.  With- 
out a  thought  of  the  after  oonsequenees  of 
such  a  response — only  dreading  lest  her  tre- 
pidation might  provoke  further  investigation 
and  lead  to  premature  discovery — she  said, 
hastily,  but  with  tolerable  tirmuess,  "  Yes, 
that  is.  I  believe  that  she  is." 

"  I  did  not  say  to  Albert  Lorraine  I"  she  ex- 
herself  in  her  own  mind,  at  the  ezola- 
i  of  eoii-t donee  against  tliis  falsehood. 
It  was  a  quibble  worthy  of  Marie's  scholar, 
and  a  part  of  its  punishment  was  not  slow. 
"In  three  day.,  they  will  all  know  you  have 
told  a  deliberate  untruth;"  said  Conscience, 
sternly.  "  Will  tliis  miserable  plea  clear  you 
in  their  eyes  ?" 

John  saw  her  growing  distress,  and  attribu- 
ted it  to  a  different  cause. 

"It  is  unfair  to  put  you  to  so  severe  a  test 
of  your  discretion,"  he  said,  gavly.  '-These 
pretty  little  stories  are  usually  committed 
to  the  keeping  of  some  fifty  intimate  friends, 
each  of  whom  is  sworn  to  secrecy  until  the 
moment  of  general  disclosure  arrives.  Like 
the  plot  of  a  novel,  the  secret,  technically  so- 
called,  may  be  guessed  by  tlie  shrewd  reader 
Of  the  opening  chapter,  but  he  is  expected 
to  keep  his  suspicious  to  himself,  and  be 
properly  thrilled  when  the  denouement  is  an- 
nounced. Is  it  not  so  with  Love's  mysteries, 
Miss  Tiny?" 

Maggie  was  grateful  for  the  diversion  of 
until  e  from  herself;  Tiny  tickled  by  the  very 
frail  straw  of  his  appeal  to  her  upon  tliis 
interesting  subject.  Suoh  straws,  she  wisely 
argued,  showed  which  way  the  wind  blew, 
and  to  the  faintest  zephyr  from  the  Enchanted 
Land  where  Hymen  reigned,  the  vane  of  her 
Imaginations  turned  alluringly. 

The  hour  that  followed  was  filled  up  with 
sheerfol  chat,  all  joining  in  with  a  show  of 
mirth,  Mr.  Cleveland  leading  in  genuine 
lightness  of  heart.  Still,  intermingled  with 
his  glee,  there  was  a  kindliness  of  tone,  a 
softened  gleam  in  his  eye,  that  bespoke  the 
rule  of  some  deeper,  gentler  emotion  than  that 
Balled  forth  by  the  hilarious  converse  in  wliieh 
he  was  a  participant.      Tiny  manoeuvred  care- 


fully, but  vainly,  to  make  him  wait  upon  her 
home,  lie  [nit  her  Shawl  upon  her  shoulders 
as  she  requested  :  picked  up  the  gloves,  then 
the  rigolette  she  let  fall  at  his  feet,  and  while 
she  was  drawing  on  the  former,  he  stepped 
aeross  to  where  Maggie  stood,  close  beside 
Mr.  Ainslie,  and  invited  her  to  take  his  arm. 

Will  had  a  thankless  duty  to  perform  in 
escorting  his  fair,  elder  sister  to  the  paternal 
abode.  Her  heels  clattered  upon  the  side- 
walk with  a  decided  ring  that  betrayed  the 
spiteful,  slighted  woman,  her  head  oseillatod 
like  that  of  a  fretful  colt  under  a  curb,  ami 
after  the  tart  monosyllable  that  noticed  his 
observation  upon  the  beauty  of  the  night. 
neither  spoke  until  they  were  at  the  gate  of 
Mr.  Boylan's  garden. 

"  What  a  lazy  walker  Maggie  is  !"  snapped 
Tiny  then,  sending  a  jealous  gleam  of  her  gray 
eyes  down  the  street  to  where  the  Hood  of 
moonlight  showed  two  forms  slowly  approach- 
ing the  goal  she  had  reached. 

"I  am  much  mistaken  if  Cleveland  is  not 
the  laggard,"  returned  Will,  taking  out  a 
match  and  a  cigar. 

"  He  can  walk  fast  enough  when  he  likes," 
said  Tiny  crossly.  "You  were  both  in  such 
baste  this  afternoon,  that  you  had  not  the  po- 
liteness to  stay  and  help  me  out  of  the  cars." 

"I  did  not  know  that  you  were  on  the 
train.      Had  you  been  down  to  the  city?" 

"  Yes,  and  was  tired  to  death  !  I  called  you 
as  loud  as  I  could.  I  wanted  your  aim  up  the 
hill." 

"  I  did  not  hear  you  ;  it  was  a  pity  !" 

"Oh,  I  could  not  expect  you  to  have  eyes 
or  ears  for  me!  If  it  had  been  Maggie,  you 
would  neither  of  you  been  so  blind  or  deaf." 

Will  lighted  his  cigar  in  prudent  silence, 
cogitating  upon  this  oue  signal  failure  of  his 
hack  street  stratagem,  and  amused  at  the  idea 
of  what  Tiny's  sensations  would  be  when  she 
called  to  mind  the  discrepancy  between  the 
statement  she  had  just  made  and  her  extra- 
vagant display  of  surprise  at  finding  Mr. 
Cleveland  in  her  sister's  library. 

"A  nut  for  Marian  to  crack!"  he  thought. 
and  then  resolved  upon  the  self-denial  of 
keeping  it  from  her.  "The  fact  is,  those 
girls  quarrel  too  much  now.  Tiny  is  a  vixen, 
hut  worrying  does  not  improve  her  temper." 

All  this  time  John  and  his  companion  Were 
walking  slowly  homewards  in  the  bright  moon- 
light. Not  many  words  had  passed  between 
them,  but  these  few  were  full  of  meauiug. 


242 


godey's  lapt's  book  ant  marazine, 


"Have  I  said  anything  to  wound  you  to- 
night ?"  Johu  inquired,  when  they  were  fairly 
in  the  street. 

"  No,  nothing !" 

Then  came  a  pause. 

"  I  wish  I  could  tell  3'ou,  Maggie,  how  fer- 
vently  I  desire  your  happiness — how  precious 
in  my  sight  is  your  peace  of  miud,  present 
and  future." 

"  Thank  you  !     You  are  a  true  friend." 

'•I  am  not?''  exclaimed  John,  impetuously. 
"  It  is  a  cold  word  !  I  may  be  presumptuous  ; 
hut  I  am  no  longer  satisfied  with  the  name 
and  place  of  '  friend.'  For  years  I  have  "longed 
for  the  hour  when  I  could  throw  off  this  dis- 
guise, and  confess  to  you  the  stronger,  warmer 
feeling  that  fills  my  heart." 

"  Please  don't !"  Maggie's  hand  fell  from 
his  own,  and  she  drew  back  in  alarm.  "  Don't 
speak  to  me  in  that  way  !  I  mean,  don't  say 
anything  more  until — I  am  not  prepared  to 
answer — wait  awhile  and  I  will" — her  voice 
died  away. 

"Wait!"  repeated  John,  joyfully.  "As 
long  as  you  bid  me,  dear  Maggie !  I  love  you 
too  truly  to  disturb  you  by  wringing  a  reply 
from  you  in  your  surprise  anil  agitation  at 
this  avowal  of  mine.  I  only  ask  that  you  will 
think  upon  what  I  have  said,  and,  some  time, 
when  you  can  listen  more  quietly,  allow  me 
to  speak  to  you  again  upon  this  subject.  My 
affection  is  not  the  hasty  growth  of  a  day,  that 
it  eannot  endure  a  brief  period  of  suspense. 
You  will  hear  me  at  another  time,  will  you 
not  ?" 

Maggie's  heart  beat  so  violently  that  she 
could  not  articulate.  She  bowed  her  head, 
too  sick  and  dizzy  to  know  what  the  gesture 
implied.  John  returned  her  hand  to  its  rest- 
ing-place, and  felt  a  thrill  of  rapture,  as  she 
clung  unconsciously  to  his  arm.  She  needed 
the  support,  and  with  it  tottered  rather  than 
walked  by  his  side,  until  they  joined  the  im- 
patient Tiny  and  her  philosophically  cool 
brother-in-law.  This  coolness  enabled  him  to 
detect  something  unusual  in  the  manner  of 
the  belated  pedestrians,  and  he  hurried  the 
leavetakings  so  officiously  that  John  could 
only  press  Maggie's  fingers  as  he  released 
them,  without  a  spoken  word,  and  bow  to 
Tiny,  before  he  was  dragged  away. 

"Well,  I  must  say" — began  Tiny,  as  she 
shut  and  locked  the  door  after  her. 

If  the  strong  necessity  of  speech  was  upon 
her,  it  is  likely  that  she  obeyed  the  prompt- 


ings and  had  her  "say"  out.  But  it  was  in 
soliloquy,  not  merely  unheard,  but  uncared 
for  by  Maggie.  With  a  fleet  but  unsteady 
step  she  glided  up  the  staircase,  reached  her 
room,  made  fast  the  entrance,  and  threw  her- 
self, face  downwards,  upon  the  bed — a  fright- 
ened, helpless  child,  whose  unthinking  touch 
had  set  in  motion  machinery,  the  rush  and 
whirl  of  which  bore  down  her  puny  will,  and 
threatened  to  destroy  reason  and  happiness. 

"I  cannot  he  false  to  Albert!  Yet  John 
thinks  that  I  have  encouraged  him.  I  dare 
not  undeceive  him  !  It  is  wicked  and  cruel 
to  let  him  go  on  loving  me !  Oh,  how  I  wish 
that  I  could  tell  him  everything,  and  ask  him 
to  forgive  me  !  I  used  to  think  it  would  be  a 
delightful  thing  to  be  loved.  I  find  now  that 
it  is  more  sad  than  sweet ! " 

Thus  she  mused,  thinking  and  weeping, 
marvelling  at  and  lamenting  the  grievous 
perplexities  that  had  crept  into  the  life,  lately 
so  bright  and  free,  until,  chilled  and  ex- 
hausted, she  got  up  and  began  to  prepare  for 
slumber.  Her  diamond  ring  flashed  glaringly, 
pertinaciously,  as  her  hand  moved  to  and  fro 
in  the  gaslight.  While  combing  out  her  Long, 
soft  hair,  she  was  constrained,  as  it  were,  by 
its  reflected  gleams  in  the  mirror,  to  pause  and 
examine  it  more  closely. 

No,  she  was  not  free  to  think  of  another's 
love  !  Here  was  the  symbol  of  her  bondage. 
Its  dazzling  rays  seemed  to  mock  her  inde- 
cision. Not  that  she*  was  really  halting  be- 
tween two  opinions.  She  knew  her  duty,  and 
was  ready  to  obey  its  leadings.  Albert  was 
handsome  and  noble,  and  he  idolized  her. 
Marie  was  always  telling  her  what  a  prize  she 
had  won,  and  how  many  other  girls  had  tried 
to  capture  him  and  failed;  and  how  proud 
and  happy  she  ought  to  be — and  whatever 
Marie  approved  must  be  right.  It  would  be 
very  pleasant  to  be  her  sister,  and  live  next 
door  to  her,  and  go  out  riding,  and  shopping, 
and  visiting  with  her,  and  hear  everybody 
talking  in  praise  of  the  two  Mesdames  Lor- 
raine; but  there  was  so  much  to  be  braved, 
so  many  explanations  to  make !  Her  thoughts 
were  running  into  the  same  channel  they  had 
taken,  the  previous  evening,  while  Marie  was 
descanting  upon  these  future  glories,  and 
somehow  she  could  not  drive  them  back  now. 
Marie  had  said  that  she  was  cowardly  and 
childish  in  permitting  these  fears  to  over- 
shadow her,  and  that  she  ought  to  love  Albert 
so  intensely  as   to   lose  sight  of  everything 


PORTFOLIO    POTTI.V03. 


243 


nml  I'vrryl'i  idy  else  in  the  world.  "  I  do  love 
him !  I  could  not  hare  engaged  myself  to 
him  if  1  had  not  Loved  him  pas&ionattly"  she 
murmured,  in  self-exculpation;  but  the  con- 
trast between  the  strength  of  meaning  in  the 
word  and  the  feeble  emphasis  was  nearly 
ludicrous. 

At  that  instant,  just  as  she  was  raising  the 
ring  to  her  lips — the  caress  Lorraine  had 
begged  her  to  bestow  each  night  and  morning 
upou  his  love-token — she  heard  the  distant 
shriek  of  a  locomotive.  It  was  the  train  in 
which  John  was  to  go  back  to  the  city.  She 
imagined  him  happy  and  hopeful,  forgetting 
the  loneliness  of  his  ride  in  dreams  of  her  and 
the  sweet  half  promise  he  had  obtained,  tfhe 
remembered  the  respectful  fervor  of  his  ad- 
dress— the  very  simplicity  of  earnestness  ;  his 
delicate  allusion  to  his  long  attachment  j  the 
generosity  he  had  showed  in  consenting  to 
await  her  time  of  reply — and  unconsciously  at 
first,  afterwards  in  spite  of  her  will,  she  com- 
pared all  this  with  the  fluent,  high-flown, 
pressing  declaration  of  her  accepted  lover. 

"  But  it  is  no  use  thinking  of  these  things 
now!"  she  said,  aloud  and  desperately.  "  The 
matter  is  settled,  and  all  1  can  do  is  to  float 
the  current.  Only" — her  voice  breaking  and 
eyes  swimming — "I  should  be  happier  if  I 
could  love  Albert  as  well  when  I  am  away  from 
him  as  when  he  is  with  me!"  And  for  the 
lirst  time  since  it  was  put  upon  her  flag 
fell  asleep  without  kissing  the  charmed  ring. 
(To  be  coutiuuod.) 


PORTFOLIO   DOTTINGS. 

ET    ttuv.    K.   6.    0  ASS  A  D  T . 
THE    POWER    OP    KIKO    WOKDS. 

Sympathy  in  a  man  is  indeed  a  high  and 
holy  attribute.  Its  sweet  and  enoouragixtg 
voice  lightens  the  toil  and  enlivens  the  spirit 
of  many  a  child  of  earth  who,  without  it, 
would  travel  life's  checkered  pathway  in  sor- 
row and  sadness.  Under  the  mighty  inspira- 
tion of  that  kindly-spoken  word,  there  are 
those  at  this  moment  who  are  battling  the 
stern  difficulties  of  life  with  a  newer  and  no- 
bler energy,  and  all  because  of  the  inspiring 
|  magic  of  that  kind  utterance.  What  the 
gently  distilled  dew  of  heaven  is  to  the  plants 
and  flowers,  so  is  the  kind  voice  of  sympathy 
to  the  bosom  tint  heaves  under  the  pressure 
of  life's  accumulated  sorrows  aud  atflictions. 


It  cannot  help  carrying  gladness  and  sunshine 
with  it  in  every  direction,  and  awakening 
gratitudes  thatdivo  forever.  A  kind  word  can 
no  more  die  than  the  noble  nature  which 
prompts  its  utterance.  It  is  a  living,  potential 
influence  for  good  forever!  Those  who  have 
been  wont  to  speak  kindly  to  their  follows 
have  in  this  respect  an  inheritance  that  is 
imperishable.  Acting  upon  the  principle 
that 

"Tlie  drying  up  a  sing.e  tear  ha-*  more 
01"  lioueat  lame  tliau  aliedd.il.,'  seas  of  core  " 

the  glory  of  Alexanders  and  Caesars  of  history 
falls    into  insignificance   before    the    peerless 

majesty  of  their  deeds  ! 

LABOR    THE    GREAT    LAW    OP    LIFF.. 

As  Jehovah  has  embosomed  the  precious 
gold  deep  down  iu  the  earth  that  man  may 
delve  after  it  and  enrich  himself  by  it,  so  that 
even  the  process  of  finding  it  may  prove  a 
blessing  to  him  ;  and  as  what  is  now  the 
finely  chiseled,  almost  breathing  marble  on  ■■ 
lay  in  the  rough  in  the  quarry,  only  await- 
ing the  sublime  touch  of  genius  to  mould  it 
into  beauty  and  symmetry  ;  so  does  the  hu- 
man intellect  only  require  the  proper  un- 
folding of  its  powers  that  it  maybe  itself,  and 
fulfil  its  sublime  destiny  in  mental  power  and 
moral  might ! 

If  the  law  of  labor  has  not  been  planned  out 
as  a  great  good  to  man  both  in  the  world  of 
matter  and  of  mind,  why  do  not  the  precious 
metals,  the  gold  and  silver  of  the  earth,  lie  on 
the  surface .'  and  why  does  not  the  mind, 
without  the  aid  of  culture,  shine  out  in  all  its 
majesty  and  splendor?  The  answer  is  at 
hand.  Loth  the  hands  and  head  have  their 
appropriate  work  in  the  fulfilment  of  the 
Creator's  great  design.  Our  destiny  in  this 
regard,  as  in  every  other,  is  in  our  own  hands. 
We  must  of  necessity  carve  it  out  ourselves. 

A    DEFINITE    PrRPOSE    NECESSARY   TO    SUCCESS. 

Success  is  never  an  accident.  In  whatever 
department  of  effort  it  is  achieved,  it  is  always 
the  result  of  a  definite  purpose.  The  thousan  1 
failures  which  are  made  all  around  us  show 
very  forcibly  that  more'  than  splendid  dream- 
ing is  necessary  to  success  in  any  cause. 
Ilea  come  not  to  the  results  of  wealth,  learning, 
or  fame  in  the  world  by  the  mere  caprice  of 
fortune.  The  man  who  desires  wealth,  if  he 
would  have  desire  culminate  in  suceess,  must 


24-4 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


intelligently  plan  and  earnestly  work  for  it. 
He  who  aspires  after  the  palm  of  learning  is 
but  the  merest  visionary,  unless  he  is  animated 
by  a  longing  for  its  acquisition  that  will  brook 
no  defeat  in  the  execution  of  his  deliberate 
purpose.  And  ha  only  may  hope  to  have  his 
name  entered  upon  the  roll  of  distinction 
who  feels  the  consciousness  that  the  end  is  to 
be  reached  through  the  means,  and  who  is, 
therefore,  intelligently  and  determinately  re- 
solved on  success.  Energy,  directed  by  a 
plan  to  a  given  object,  must  succeed. 

"Where  there  is  a  will,  there  is  a  way." 
So  runs  the  old  proverb.  A  great  purpose  is 
always  the  antecedent  of  a  great  action. 
Napoleon  had  never  scaled  Alpine  heights 
with  his  veteran  soldiery  had  not  a  mighty 
purpose  sustained  the  herculean  enterprise. 
Demosthenes  had  never  made  his  fame  as  an 
orator  immortal  and  world-wide,  had  not  an 
all-conqueripg  purpose  made  him  equal  to  a 
triumph  over  almost  insuperable  natural  de- 
lects in  speaking.  Our  own  Franklin  had 
never  risen  to  proud  eminence  as  a  philosopher 
and  statesman,  had  not  a  great  purpose  marked 
out  for  him,  and  then  nerved  him  with  the 
power  to  fill  his  true  niche  on  the  record  of 
human  greatness.  Thus  we  might  continue 
to  cite  names  to  show  that  an  earnest  purpose 
is  a  necessary  condition  of  success.  We  have 
only  to  look  around  us  and  see  how  niany 
have  acquired  wealth,  learning,  position,  and 
tame,  in  fact  everything  by  it  to  teach  us 
that 

"Perseverance  is  a  Roman  virtue, 
That  win*  each  God-like  act,  and  plucks  success 
Even  from  the  spear-proof  crest  of  rugged  danger." 

NECESSITY  OF  FAITH  IS  PROVIDENCE. 

Certain  moral  necessities  are  on  the  mind 
and  heart  of  man  ;  and  the  recognition  of  an 
overruling  Providence  is  one  of  them.  An 
all-seeing  and  an  all-disposing  power  confronts 
us  everywhere  and  in  everything  ;  and  not  to 
believe  in  a  Providence  of  which  this  power  is 
the  visible  expression  would  be  to  confound 
all  the  circumstances  and  necessities  of  human 
life,  as  well  as  to  falsify  the  whole  testimony 
of  our  moral  nature.  The  admission  of  a 
creation  draws  after  it  as  a  necessary  sequence 
the  acknowledgment  of  a  Providence.  To 
admit  the  one  and  deny  the  other  is  a  palpable 
contradiction. 

In  an  hour  of  darkness  and  distress — con- 
ditions to   which   human   experience  is  ever 


incident — man  is  forced  to  look  to  the  super- 
natural and  divine  for  light  and  comfort. 
Here  is  a  condition  of  dependence  which  no 
human  power  can  relieve  :  this  dependence, 
therefore,  implies,  unless  man's  whole  nature 
is  a  lie,  something  to  depend  on,  which  must,  of 
necessity,  be  divine  and  without  limitation. 
Faith  in  a  superintending,  beneficent  Provi- 
dence is  therefore  a  necessity  to  the  human 
heart.  'Tis  indeed  a  sublime  comfort  to  the 
earth-troubled  spirit  to  know  that 

"  Unheard,  no  burdened  heart's  appeal 

Hottna  up  to  God's  inclining  ear  ; 
Unheeded  by  his  tender  eye, 

Falls  to  the  earth  no  sufferer's  tear.'1 

THE  CONSISTENCY  OF  TRUTH. 

Truth  is  consistent.  It  never  contradicts 
itself.  It  is  always  in  consonance  with  the 
reality  and  fitness  of  things.  Although  truth 
is  everywhere  and  in  everything,  yet  it  always 
agrees  with  itself  and  the  laws  which  govern 
the  universe.  Att  its  parts,  whether  in  ma- 
thematics, mechanism,  science,  government, 
morals,  or  religion,  are  harmoniously  adjusted 
the  one  to  the  other,  and  hang  together  in 
order,  beauty,  and  symmetry.  Error  is  crooked 
and  deformed,  because  self-contradictory  ;  but 
truth  is  majestic  and  peerless,  because  seU- 
agreeing. 

Truth  could  not  be  itself,  if  it  were  not  al- 
ways of  a  piece.  Its  self-consistency  is  its 
charm  and  crown.  The  least  variance  with 
itself  in  any  of  its  parts  would  untruth  it.  We 
could  as  soon  look  for  darkness  from  light, 
heat  from  cold,  music  from  discord,  or  happi- 
ness from  guilt,  as  to  see  truth  self-opposed 
or  inharmonious.  Lord  Shaftesbury  justly 
observes:  "The  most  natural  beauty  in  the 
world  is  moral  truth.  For  all  beauty  is  truth. 
True  features  make  the  beauty  of  the  face  ; 
and  true  proportions  the  beauty  of  architec- 
ture ;  as  true  measures  that  of  harmony  and 
music." 

Beauty  is  always  the  creation  of  truth. 
What  is  not  true  as  an  ideal  possibility  or  an 
objective  reality  cannot  be  beautiful.  The 
rose  is  beautiful  because  of  the  nice  adapta- 
tion of  its  several  parts  and  colors  to  our  sense 
of  the  beautiful.  Any  given  piece  of  mecha- 
nism, combining  with  just  artistic  designs 
grace  of  proportion  and  elegance  of  finish,  is 
so  for  the  same  reason.  The  creations  of  art 
are  only  beautiful  in  the  same  proportion  that 
they  embody  a  just  conception  of  the  natural 


TOETRY. 


2i7 


ami  the  real.  Only  bo  far  aa  they  "hold  the 
mirror  ap  to  nature,  >>»  that  nature  can  look 
in  and  see  herself,"  can  they  inspire  the  emo- 
tion oi  the  beautiful. 

"  Truth  is  a  vision  of  delight 
To  bless  us  given  ; 

Beauty  embodied  to  our  sight, 
A  type  of  heaven  |" 

Truth   is   the    perfection  of   beauty.     It  is 
ity  itself.     Who  t;m  paint  it  '  or  who  can 
throw  its  true  proportions  an  1  colors  on  the 
canvas  '     No  human  limner  can  do  it  justice. 
Like  the  effort  "  to  gild  refined  gold,  to  paint 
the  lily,  or  to  add  another  hue  to  the  rain- 
bow,"  'twere   *' wasteful    and,  ridiculous   ex- 
to    attempt    it.     It    is    simply   beyond 
ription.     in    the    language   of    a   gifted 
poet — 

"  It  is  not  id  the  power 
Of  painting  or  of  sculpture  to  express 

-  the  fair  form  of  Trctii! 
The  creatures  of  their  art  may  catch  the  eye, 
But  her  sweet  nature  captivates  the  soul." 

The  whole  secret  of  the  beauty  of  truth, 
wherever  or  in  whatever  manifested,  consists 
iu  its  harmonious  self-agreement — its  accord- 
ance with  the  eternal  nature  and  reason  of 
things  !  Always  true  to  itself  and  its  sublime 
mission  among  men,  it  is  an  evangel  in  the 
world  to  assimilate  it  to  itself  and  enrobe  it 
in  the  light,  purity,  and  beauty  of  heaven ! 


FORSAKEN. 


3  T    JOHN    P .    MITCHELL. 


me  to  forget  him,  t.>  remember  him  no 
That  his  rows  of  love  were  transient  as  footprints  on  the 

shore  : 
That  he  trifled  with  affection  as  pure  as  angel's  prayer ; 
da  v  iws  were  fleeting  as  the  arrow  in  iho  air; 
That  he  won  my  love  to  scorn  me,  and  to  cast  me  from  his 

heart. 
When  he  knew  my  deep  affection  was  of  my  life  a  part ; 
That  he  triumphs  ia  the  anguish  of  a  spirit  he  has  wruntr 
In  the  wail  of  severed  heart- strings  that  to  himself  have 

■lung. 
0  you  tell  me  he  is  cruel,  that  his  heart  is  all  deceit, 
That  I  uo  more  most  love  him,  for  we  ne'er  again  shall 

meet; 
But  how  little  you  have  fathomed  the  depth  of  woman's 

heart. 
If  yon  think  that  at  her  bidding  love's  image  will  depart. 
Oh  the  face  may  glow  with  pleasure,  and  the  voice  in 

laughter  ring, 
While  de-pair  its  darkest  shadows  may  o'er  her  spirit 

In  the  world  she  may  be  joyous,  and  no  being  ever  know 
H  m  her  weary  heart  throbs  onward  beneath  a  weight  of 
Woe; 

VOL.  lxviii. — 20 


As  the  fairest  flowers  may  bios*. 

dead,  % 

As  a  gorgeous  crown  may  glitter  upon 
A-  the  billow  of  the  ocean  in  their 
Above  the  buried  millions  who  hAveperism 
So  a  woman's  face  may  dazzle  in  its  beauty  i 
While  within  hex  bosom  live  the  dark  memoi  l< -       yore. 
She  may  smile  on  all  that  meet  her,  while  the  heart,  in 

■ 
la  draped  in  sable  mourning  for  the  love  of  long  ago. 
Ah,  bow  vain  the  dream  that  woman  can  target  the  happy 

hours 
"When  love  her  pathway  scattered  with  ever  blooming 

flowers  I 
Oh,  how  well  do  I  remember  when  he  told  me  of  Ma  lore, 
When  I  dreamed  thai  I  was  < 
in  vain  were  <  wry  effort  to  bide  from  memory's  sight 

ye  of  heavenly  pleasure,  those  moments  of  de- 
light, 
For  they  breathe  upon  my  spirit,  they  burn  within  my 

brain, 
They  whisper  me  of  pleasures  I  shall  aevi 
When  the  future  comes  upon  me,  still  my  heart  will  ever 

grope 
In  the  darkness  of  the  past,  o'er  the  grave  of  buried  hope  ; 
My  soul  will  still  remember,  though  all  other  powers 

should  fail, 
Hours  ere  the  night  was   round   me,  or  I   heard   love's 

dying  wail— 
An  oasis  in  the  desert,  a  green  island  ia  fh< 
When  the  shadows  of  life  are  darkest  these  days  will  ever 

be. 
St  will  learn  the  fearful  anguish  of  an  unrequited  love, 
Vainly  will  his  tired  spirit  so     .  —  - 
And  far  upon  the  distant  pa=t  he  will  gaze  in  deepest 

Wop, 

His  memory  still  will  linger  on  the  love  oflong  ago; 

He  will  '.  G  otion  that  he  won  but  to 

When  all  his  hopes  are  blighted  and  his  joys  all  tlown 

away. 
But  vain  were  every  effort  to  hate  him,  or  I 
Those  happy,  happy  memories  that  throng  around  me 

yet. 
I  will  strive  to  hide  my  sorrow  that  the  world  shall  never 

know 
How  my  dream  of  love  has  faded  in  darkest  shades  .<f 

woe : 
But  the  pasc  will  ever  linger  in  my  memory  as  before, 
And  tell  me,  as  1  sorrow,  "  Love  is  love  for  evermore." 


THE  PLTSES. 

BY   A.    M.    F.    A. 

Is  their  perpetual  green  the  stately  • 

rtear  their  round  columns  on  the  mountain's  side, 
While  lowland  trees,  with  their  meek,  cl 

Unsightly  all,  amidst  the  tandscap    a 

Are  bared  of  every  robe  and  wreath  of  | 
Yet  little  -  >ve  or  ]■■*■- 

Which  rests  upon  the  emerald  cr  iwns  th;-.t  hide 
Those  regal  heads  ;  uut"  the  lowl 
Mourning  the  palest  leaf  of  summer  days, 

We  turn  aa  saclly  from  their  living  sheen; — 

Sternly  unyielding  it  hath  never  l a 

Faded,  and  from  our  anxious  watching  strown, 

And  in  their  sympathies  our  natures  Li 
To  things  whose  doom  reminds  us  of  our  own. 


241 


A  PAIR  OF  MITTENS. 


BT    MART   W .    JANVR1N. 


"Gfoop-MOKXiNG,  Mrs.  Sutherland,  and  my 
dear  Dora !  I  was  passing,  and  thought  I 
must  run  in  a  minute  ;  besides,  I  wanted  to 
ask  if  you  had  heard  of  the  new  arrival  who 
is  likely  to  prove  such  an  acquisition  to  our 
Westfield  society  ?"  was  the  salutation  of  Mrs. 
Judge  Cooper,  wife  of  the  principal  lawyer  of 
a  pleasant  suburban  town,  as  she  seated  her- 
self, one  December  morning,  in  the  handsome 
parlor  of  the  ladies  addressed. 

"No,  indeed!  Whom  do  you  mean?'' 
asked  Mrs.  Sutherland,  a  showy  widow  of 
forty  ;  while  her  beautiful  eighteen  year  old 
daughter  glanced  up  from  the  novel  she  was 
reading  with' a  slight  expression  of  interest  on 
her  delicately-chiselled  features. 

"Well,  of  course  you  remember  old  Mr. 
Vane,  who  died  two  years  ago,  leaving  a  large 
property  ;  but,  I  forgot,  that  must  have  been 
before  you  came  here !  This  is  his  nephew 
and  heir,  young  Doctor  Edward  Vane,  who  is 
just  home  from  Europe  ;  and  is  going  to  settle 
down  at  'the  Elms,'  they  say." 

"  Really,  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  Westfield 
is  to  receive  such  an  addition  as  a  cultivated, 
travelled  gentleman  will  be  !  Dora,  my  love, 
you  hear  Mrs.  Cooper's  news!"  said  Mrs. 
Sutherland,  turning  to  her  daughter. 

The  fair  Dora,  fully  aroused  from  her  list- 
lessness,  replied:  " Certainly,  mamma  !  There 
are  so  few  real  gentlemen  here  in  Westfield, 
you  know,  Mrs.  Cooper!"  she  added,  apolo- 
getically. 

"It  is  so  different  from  the  city!  There 
our  society  was  constantly  numbering  new 
arrivals.  Seriously,  I  have  been  half-regret- 
ting that  we  purchased  our  place  here  in 
Westfield,  and  was  planning  going  back  to 
town  again  for  a  lively  winter!"  said  the 
widow.  "Not  that  /  care  for  society,  you 
know,  my  dear  Mrs.  Cooper,"  and  she  glanced 
at  her  becoming  black  dress,  "for  I  have 
always  said  I  should  never  marry  again ;  but 
Dora  is  young,  you  know,  and  this  seclusion 
is  so  unsuitable  for  her." 

"Oh,    we   can't   afford   to   lose   you,   Mrs. 

Sutherland!"    exclaimed   Mrs.    Cooper.      "I 

know  our  town  is  quiet,  but  we  must  try  and 

make  it  interesting  for  the  young  people  this 

246 


winter.  We  have  a  few  families  of  wealth 
and  refinement,  you  know,  my  dear  trend, 
who  can  appreciate  the  charms  of  social  con- 
verse,"  and  the  lawyer's  lady  drew  herself  up 
with  dignity.  "I  was  remarking  to  the  Judge 
this  morning,  that  we  must  try  and  give  a  tone 
to  Westfield  society  this  winter.  'Exactly, 
my  dear,'  said  he,  and  then  he  spoke  about 
young  Doctor  Vane's  return:  and  then  it 
occurred  to  me  that  we  old  families  ought  to 
welcome  him  back  by  extending  the  hospital- 
ities of  our  homes  to  him,  for  he  told  the 
Judge,  who  was  over  to  his  hotel  last  evening, 
a  great  deal  about  the  hospitality  of  the 
English  people,  and  J.  am  sure  we  ought  to  let 
him  see  that  we  are  not  a  whit  behind  them. 
So  I  told  the  Judge,  that  I  meant  to  inaugu- 
rate this  by  giving  a  soiree  one  night  this 
week,  and  the  Judge  thought  it  a  grand  idea. 
'  Somebody  must  open  the  season,'  I  told  him, 
and  I  couldn't  bear  that  the  Osbornes  should 
get  hold  of  him  first.  That  Margaretta  is  so 
bold,  and  does  flirt  so  outrageously  for  any- 
body of  her  age,  thirty,  if  she  's  a  day,  though 
she  passes  for  twenty-three  or  four !  So  I  've 
got  the  plan  laid  to  secure  Doctor  Vane  for 
Thursday  night,  and  issue  invitations  for  a 
select  party.  Suppose  I  shall  have  to  extend 
them  to  the  Osbornes  for  appearances'  sake ; 
but  I  am  planning  a  better  match  for  our  new 
arrival  than  in  that  quarter  !"  and  she  looked 
meaningly  at  Dora. 

That  elegant  young  lady  laughed  and  tossed 
her  head,  exclaiming,  with  a  pretty  affectation 
of  alarm : — 

"  Upon  my  word,  what  a  dangerous  woman 
you  are,  Mrs.  Cooper!"  but  it  was  easy  to  see 
that  she  was  pleased  and  flattered. 

"Yes,  indeed !  The  heir  to  eighty  thousand 
and  that  fine  old  mansion,  'the  Elms,'  which, 
of  course,  needs  a  mistress !  Why  shouldn't 
you  be  the  lucky  one,  Dora  ?  But  I  must  be 
going  home  to  write  out  my  invitations  after 
I  know,  certainly,  whether  the  Judge  has 
secured  Doctor  Vane.     Good-morning  1" 

"  Eighty  thousand  and  that  fine  old  country 
seat !  Of  course  he  won't  need  to  practise, 
with  that  fortune,  and  you  could  spend  your 
winters   in   town !     He   is   worth   coming   to 


A    PAIR   OF    MITTEXS. 


2i7 


Idforl  You  must  have  something  new 
for  the  party,  Dora,  and  send  over  for  that 
little  seamstress.  Mi"  Garry.  She  gets  ex- 
cellent tits  for  you,  you  know!" 

Bweet  Fanny  Gerry  I  the  pretties!  girl  in  all 
■Testville,  hers  was  a  hard,  bitter  lot,  the 
poor  orphan's  ! 

Fanny's  father  had  heen  a  farmer,  "well  to 
lo  in  the  world,"  as  the  country  phrase  is,  and 
it  had  been  his  pride  and  joy  to  give  his  one 
ewe  lamb  every  fostering  eare  and  advantage 
of  education,  while  good  old  aunt  Dorothy, 
his  maiden  sister,  took  charge  of  household 
cares  and  filled  the  plaoe  of  the  girl's  departed, 
sweet-voiced,  gentle  mother;  but  sickness 
came  upon  him,  and  then,  as  if  to  verify  the 
old  adage  that  "misfortunes  never  come 
singly,"  the  crops  failed,  and  a  man  for  whom 
he  was  held  bound  played  the  villain,  and  the 
comfortable  farm  house  and  the  snug  acres 
vejit  away  at  one  stroke  to  satisfy  the 
demands  of  relentless  creditors.  True,  many 
said  "it  was  hard  for  old  Gerry,  he  had  al- 
ways been  industrious  and  hard-working!" 
but,  with  the  usual  "  way  of  the  world,"  no- 
body offered  to  put  a  shoulder  to  the  sinking 
wheel  and  lift  him  from  the  mire  ;  and  so  he 
sank  still  lower,  aud  sickness  made  greater 
ravages  where  disappointment  had  under- 
lined his  constitution — and  he  went  under 
entirely — and  it  all  ended  with  a  new  grave 
in  the  churchyard,  and  little  fifteen-year  old 
Fanny  left  a  lonely  waif  in  the  world. 

But  little  Fanny,  though  a  child  in  years, 
proved  herself  a  woman  in  thought  and  action  ; 
she  helped  Aunt  Dorothy  arrange  the  furniture 
Ithey  had  saved  from  the  wreck  in  a  few  hired 
iTOOins  in  a  house  at   the  edge  of  the  town  : 
;and  then  learned  the  trade  of  a  dressmaker, 
and  soon  had  sufficient  employment  to  fill  her 
time.     It  was  hard,  to  be  sure,  to  lay  aside 
her  studies,  and  her  beautiful  music,  aud  the 
•many  little  elegancies  of  needlework  she  was 
/engaged  upon  at  the  time  when  their  misfor- 
tunes came  :  hut  she  sacrificed  them  all  most 
'.nobly.     An  1  so  for  three  years  had  she  toiled, 
three  years,  short,  and  fleeting  to  the  beauti- 
ful, giddy,  pleasure-loving  Dora  Sutherland, 
released  from  the  restraints  of  a  fashionable 
loarding-sehool ;    but   ah,    how  long  to   the 
Micate  sewing-girl,  from  whom  the  freshness 
>f  youth    was   fast   departing,   and  her   life 
nerged  into  sterner  woman  toils  ! 
Let  us  follow  Fanny  on  the  day  of  which  we 


write — that   preceding   Mrs.    Judge    Cooper's 

to    the    house    of   Mrs.    Sutherland, 

where  she  had  been  for  two  'lavs  engaged  upon 
a  costly  silk  which  was  to  be  completed  for 
Dora's  wearing.  All  the  long  day  had  she 
sat  sewing  upon  the  thick  silk,  until  the 
quick-coming  winter's  twilight  fell  over  her, 
then  she  let  the  dress  drop  from  her  hands, 
and  clasped  her  Blender  fingers  over  her 
forehead  corrugated  by  lines  as  of  pain,  while 
her  head  burned  and  her  cheeks  were  scarlet 
red.  Thus  she  sat  until  a  light  step  bounded 
up  the  staircase,  the  door  was  flung  open,  and 
Dora  Sutherland  came  in. 

"  What,  in  the  dark  ?  That  careless  Bridget 
not  been  up  yet  1"  and  she  lit  the  gas,  turning 
on  such  a  full  flood  of  light  as  fairly  made 
the  poor  seamstress'  aching  eyes  shrink. 
"Well,  how  are  you  getting  along  with  my 
dress,  Miss  Gerry?"  she  asked,  turning  over 
the  work.  "All  done  but  putting  in  the 
sleeves  and  fastening  that  trimming,  1  see  ! 
Well.  I  am  glad  ;  for  I  had  Bet  my  heart  on 
having  something  different  from  anybody  else 
in  this  stupid  town.  But  pray,  can't  you  ftn  1 
time  to  put  this  lace  on  this  Spanish  waist 
before  you  go  home,  Miss  Gerry  '  I  shall 
want  it  to  wear  over  my  blue  silk  in  a  night 
or  two  ;  and,  if  yon  can  do  it — and  it  won't 
take  more  than  an  hour  or  so — it  '11  save  the 
trouble  of  your  coming  again  to-morn'W.'' 

"If  I  get  time,  I  will,  Miss  Sutherland. 
But  I  have  a  bad  headache  to-night,"  replied 
Fanny. 

"Oh,  you  must  get  time!  You  will  have 
time  to  rest  afterward  1"  exclaimed  the  heart- 
It  as  giil.  "  Now,  don't  disappoint  me  !  It's 
only  a  trifle,  you  see  !  After  tea.  while  I  am 
busy  with  the  hair-dresser,  you  can  do  it. 
I'm  sorry  for  your  head,  I'm  sure!"  she 
added,  as  she  turned  to  leave  the  chamber. 

Two  hours  afterward,  while  Miss  Sutherland 
sat  under  the  hands  of  the  hair-dressi  r  whom 
her  mother  had  sent  into  town  for,  the  flushed 
scarlet  cheeks  and  brilliant  eyes  of  the  sewing- 
girl  rose  before  her  like  a  vision.  But 
banished  her  from  her  mind,  with  the  impa- 
tient thought,  "nothing  but  a  cold!  She'll 
be  well  enough  to-morrow!  besides,  it  was 
only  a  little  work  to  trim  the  waist '. "  and  then, 
dismissing  tie-  Frenchman  who  had  elaborately 
arranged  her  abundant,  silky  hair,  she  arrayed 
herself  in  the  new  dress  which  had  just  been 
completed. 

An   hour  later,   just   as   the  clock  struck 


248 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


eight,  and  Mrs.  Sutherland,  elegantly  dressed 
in  a  rich,  lustreless  black  silk,  with  crape 
trimmings  —  a  style  of  "half-mourning"  to 
which  the  fair,  blonde  widow  of  forty  adhered 
— Bridget  brought  up  word  that  the  dress- 
maker had  finished  her  work. 

Entering  the  chamber  where  Fanny  stood 
with  bonnet  and  shawl  on,  she  said  :  "  Well, 
Miss  Gerry,  what  is  your  bill  for  making  the 
dress?"  sliding  the  clasp  from  her  well-filled 
porte-monnaie  as  she  spoke. 

"  Well,  ma'am,  I  think  it  worth  about  four 
dollars,  as  I  have  cut  and  made  the  whole 
without  assistance  !"  said  Fanny. 

"Four  dollars!  why,  child,  what  can  you 
be  thinking  of?"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Sutherland, 
in  astonishment.  "I  never  pay  over  three 
for  a  dress — in  the  country,  I  mean — city 
prices  vary,  of  course  1 ' ' 

"But,  ma'am,  this  is  a  silk,  and  hard  and 
stiff  to  sew!"  ventured  Fanny.  "You  will 
remember  that  it  is  trimmed  a  great  deal,  too, 
both  skirt  and  sleeves,  and  I  worked  late  last 
night  before  going  home." 

"A  dress  is  a  dress.  I  can't  afford  to  pay 
more  than  three  dollars,  miss.  If  that  price 
suits,  then  I  shall  continue  to  give  you  more 
work.  You  will  remember  that  I  always 
employed  Miss  Davis  till  I  took  you  on  Mrs. 
Judge  Cooper's  recommendation.  I  dare  say 
you  are  laying  up  money  now,  only  yourself 
to  support  1"  and,  laying  the  bill  on  the  table, 
she  turned  from  the  chamber. 

For  a  minute  Fanny  Gerry  stood  motionless. 
Her  first  impulse  was  to  indignantly  spurn  the 
scanty  remuneration  for  the  two  days  of  hurry 
and  toil  over  the  costly  silk,  and  the  hours 
she  had  stolen  from  sleep  the  previous  night ; 
but  then  came  over  her  the  thought  of  her 
poverty,  and  for  old  Aunt  Dorothy's  sake 
she  swallowed  the  choking  sensation  in  her 
throat,  and  descended  the  stairs  and  left  the 
house. 

And  a  half  hour  afterward,  while  the  poor 
seamstress,  feverish  and  ill,  entered  the  room 
where  Aunt  Dorothy  sat  waiting  her  coming, 
the  brilliant  Dora  Sutherland,  radiant  in 
health,  beauty,  and  animation,  was  the  envy 
of  half  the  women  and  the  admired  of  all  the 
gentlemen  in  Mrs.  Judge  Cooper's  parlors. 

Two  months  later — during  which  a  constant 
round  of  parties  had  sufficed  to  bring  our  hero, 
young  Doctor  Vane,  into  contact  with  "the 
refined  portion  of  Westfield  Society,"  as  Mrs. 


Judge  Cooper  expressed  it — that  young  gen- 
tleman bent  his  steps,  one  starlit  February 
evening,  to  the  Westville  Town  Hall,  into 
which  a  tide  of  people  were  wending  their 
footsteps. 

In  the  vestibule,  as  he  paused  to  pay  his 
admission  fee,  he  came  in  contact  with  old 
Doctor  Quinine,  a  queer,  quaint,  half-cynical, 
half-goodnatured,  wealthy  old  gentleman— 
and  the  only  disciple  of  Esculapius,  except 
himself,  of  whom  Westfield  could  boast. 

"Ah,  good  evening,  doctor  !  You  ran  steal 
a  little  time  from  your  patients  then,  to  come 
and  patronize  our  benevolent  ladies  in  their 
noble  labors  for  the  soldiers  ?"  said  the  young 
man,  smilingly,  passing  into  the  hall  at  the 
old  gentleman's  side. 

"Ah,  hum,  had  to  look  in,  you  see !  "Fwould 
be  mighty  small,  you  know,  not  to  come  to  a 
soldiers'  benefit.  But  fairs,  in  general,  are 
bores  to  an  old  man  like  me  1"  was  the  reply. 
"  And  I  told  them  I'd  rather  pay  for  half  a 
dozen  tickets  and  stay  away  ;  but  the  women 
folks  got  hold  of  it,  and  said  I  'd  got  to  come. 
I  only  hope  the  poor  fellows  off  at  the  war  will 
get  the  money  all  this  folderol  is  going  to 
fetch!"  and  he  glanced  round  at  the  gayly 
decorated  tables. 

"Of  course  they  will,  doctor !  Our  ladies- 
God  bless  them  I — will  coin  hundreds. of  dol- 
lars from  this  festival,  to  mitigate  and  alleviate 
the  hardships  of  our  gallant  soldiers,"  replied 
young  Doctor  Vane.  "Bnt  which  way  go 
you  ?  Literally,  I  am  beset  with  attractions, 
perfect  bazaars  of  beautiful  things,  and  pre- 
siding houries,  in  readiness  to  make  sad  havoc 
on  a  man's  pocket-book  and  heart,  on  either 
side !"  ' 

By  this  time  the  two  physicians  had  ad- 
vanced up  the  hall,  and  were  the  observed  of 
a  score  of  young  ladies  and  middle-aged 
matrons  who  presided  at  fancy  tables,  refresh- 
ment tables,  or  whatever  else  tempted  the  eye 
or  appetite. 

"There's  Doctor  Vane!"  whispered  Mrs. 
Judge  Cooper,  eagerly,  to  Mrs.  Sutherland, 
who  was  her  vis-H-vis  at  a  cake  table.  "I 
wonder  if  he  is  coming  this  way  1  There  !  he 
sees  us  !"  bowing  and  smiling  through  the 
crowd. 

"Perhaps  he  will  purchase  some  of  those 
beautiful  fancy  articles  on  Dora's  table  V 
suggested  Mrs.  Sutherland. 

"Oh,  there's  dear,  good  Doctor  Quinine, 
and  that  splendid  Doctor  Vane!"   lisped  the 


A    PAIR    OF    MITTEN9. 


249 


girlish  (.')  Margaretta  Osborne,  darting  from 
her  station  at  a  plethoric  "grab  bag,"  sta- 
tion. -.1  near  a  Bpruce  tree  laden  with  tiny  bags 
of  gauze  well  stuffed  with  confections  (or  the 
lomic  temptation  of  the  juveniles  ;  and 
in  another  minute  sin-  had  caught  hold  of  the 
"dear  doctor's''  arm,  and  was  likewise  ex- 
tending the  batteries  of  her  languishing  blue 
(yes  upon  his  companion. 

'■  Well,  well,  suppose  I  must  dive  into  grab 
bags,  buy  night-caps,  or  do  anything  else 
equally  as  nonsensical,  to  please  the  ladies!" 
submitted  the  old  doctor  with  a  half-growl. 
IrCome  along,  Vane,  and  make  a  monkey  of 
yourself,  too!" 

"Oh,  dear  doctor  !  Not  to  please  us  ;  but 
all  for  the  good  of  our  poor,  noble.  Buffering 
.'"  Lisped  Miss  Margaretta,  shaking  her 
cloud  of  flaxen  ringlets  the  while  at  Vane. 

"  Hum!  how  you  women  do  like  an  excuse 
to  get  up  a  fair  or  any  other  dissipation!" 
i  the  did  gentleman,  thrusting  his  hand 
deeply  into  the  mysterious  receptacle,  and 
bringing  forth  a  package,  whose  contents, 
after  sundry  unwrappings,  proved  to  be  a 
tiny  china  baby. 

"  Ugh  I"  growled  the  old  doctor,  with  a  wry 
face,  holding  the  toy  aloft.  "  Behold  a  profit- 
able investment  for  the  good  of  the  Federal  sol- 
Vane,  take  your  turn  now,  and  perhaps 
Kiss  Margaretta  will  dispense  to  you  some- 
thing equally  as  profitable." 

With  a  little  affectation  of  a  blush,  and 
shaking  her  linger  at  the  "naughty  doctor," 
who  now  retreated  among  the  crowd  of  children 
congregated  in  the  vicinity,  the  fair  Marga- 
oilingly  assisted  the  younger  gentleman 
in  tie.  mystery  of  "  grabbing."  And  shortly, 
t>i  the  intense  delight  of  the  juveniles,  Doctor 
Edward  Vane  extracted  from  his  package  a 
f  Jumping- Jack,"  of  uncommonly  agile  pro- 
pensities. 

"  How  that  artful  piece  manages  to  keep 
them  at  her  side!"  said  Mrs.  Cooper  to  her 
friend  at  her  table. 

"Yes,  I  should  feel  dreadfully  if  I  had  a 
daughter  so  bold!"  rejoined  the  fair  widow, 
glancing  up  to  the  region  where  Dora,  sur- 
rounded by  a  crowd  of  smitten  swains,  was 
aing  her  smiles  and  dulcet  speeches 
with  quick  glances  to  the  direction  in  the 
crowd  through  which  she  now  saw  Doctor 
Vane  approaching. 

An  hour  later,  sensible  that  the  beautiful 
Dora  Sutherland  would  have  neither  eyes  nor 

2<i* 


ears  for  them  during  the  reruuant  of  the  eve- 
ning, the  group  around  her  fancy  table  had 
thinned,  leaving  young  Doctor  Vane  in  his 
chosen  position  as  attach?  at  her  court. 

Dora  was  in  triumph.  For  the  last  two 
months  she  had  met  him  constantly  at  party. 
concert,  and  at  her  own  house;  yet  never 
had  he  been  so  open  in  his  devotions,  so  gal- 
lant in  his  attentions,  as  on  this  evening. 
And  so  public  as  it  was,  too!  to  retain  his 
place  by  her  side,  evince  no  desire  to  leave  it. 
and,  ere  the  evening  was  half  spent,  to  request 
the  pleasure  of  being  her  escort  home  !  She 
was  in  splendid  spirit-;  and  everywhere 
through  the  hall  ran  the  story  that  Doctor 
Vane  and  Dora  Sutherland  were  probably 
engaged. 

"Engaged? — hum!  Everybody  says  so — 
then  it  must  be  true!"  growled  old  Doctor 
Quinine,  who  had  been  going  from  table  to 
table,  buying  an  astonishing  variety  of  incon- 
gruous articles,  and  eating  cake  and  oysters 
in  a  way  that  set  all  known  rules  of  health  at 
defiance — and  thereupon  he  found  himself  in 
their  vicinage. 

"Well,  I  wonder  if  you've  got  anything 
left  at  your  table  for  me  to  buy,  Miss  Dora  ?" 
he  asked,  looking  in  admiration  at  her  fresh, 
beautiful  face.  "  Believe  I  shall  go  home  now 
like  a  pack  peddler  ;  but  it 's  all  for  the  good 
of  the  soldiers,  you  know  1 "  he  chuckled  fa- 
cetiously. 

"Why,  I  believe  everything  is  sold,  doc- 
tor!" said  Miss  Sutherland,  with  one  of  her 
most  winning  smiles.  "Everybody  has  b  a 
so  generous  to-night !  it  is  such  a  draught  on 
our  sympathies,  you  know,  when  we  think  to 
what  a  holy  cause  our  charity  is  devoted — 
but  ah,  see  here,  doctor!  here  a  something 
left — just  one  pair  of  mittens,  stout  yarn  mit- 
tens !"  holding  them  up.  "How  funny  they 
would  look  over  your  driving-gloves,  Doctor, 
when  you  are  visiting  your  patients  this  cold 
weather  !"  and  she  laid  them  before  him  with 
her  most  bewitching  smile. 

At  this  juncture,  Dora's  mother  appeared 
at  the  old  doctor's  side,  her  blooming  beauty 
comparing  favorably  with  her  daughter's. 

"Oh,  do  take  them,  doctor!  It  is  such  a 
good  joke!"  she  urged,  blandly,  with  one  of 
her  glances,  which  confirmed  the  story  afloat 
in  Westfield,  that  the  fair  widow  would  not 
prove  insensible  to  the  wealth  of  the  old  doc- 
tor, if  he  should  lay  it  at  her  feet. 

The  old  gentleman  shrugged  his  shoulders, 


250 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


and  his  keen  Mack  eyes  twinkled  through  the 
wry  grimace  he  made. 

"  Vane,  suppose  you  and  I  take  the  mittens 
together?" — and,  severing  the  thread  which 
united  the  pair,  he  laid  down  a  five  dollar  bill 
in  payment  for  the  one  he  retained. 

"Agreed,  doctor!"  replied  the  young  man, 
following  his  example,  and  promptly  drawing 
forth  his  pocket-book. 

"  But  let  me  saddle  our  joint  purchase  with 
One  proviso,"  chuckled  the  old  gentleman, 
putting  his  mitten  into  his  breast-pocket. 
"You  are  a  young  bachelor — I  am  an  old 
widower — and  the  one  of  us  who  gets  married 
first  shall  make  a  present  of  his  mitten  to  the 
other.  Hey !  what  do  you  think  of  that, 
ladies  ?  And,  in  the  mean  time,  five  dollars 
isn't  too  much  to  pay  for  it,  though  other 
men  may  sometimes  be  so  lucky  as  to  get  it 
for  nothing  !"  And  with  his  short,  dry  laugh, 
he  hastened  away. 

"  How  romantic  it  was,  Dora!  and  so  gene- 
rous, too!"  said  Mrs.  Sutherland  that  night, 
after  reaching  her  own  home,  and  chatting 
over  the  events  of  the  evening  before  a  glow- 
ing coal  fire.  "Vane  was  very  attentive  I 
noticed  to-night,  after  he  got  clear  from  that 
artful  Margaretta  Osborne — did  you  notice  her 
hair  in  curls  ?  Such  an  affectation  of  juve- 
nility as  she  is !  I  wouldn't  wonder  if  she 
should  set  her  cap  for  old  Doctor  Quinine, 
now  she  thinks  there  is  no  opportunity  to 
rival  you  with  Vane  I" 

It  may  be  only  a  fancy,  that  more  of  per- 
sonal pique  than  solicitude  for  her  daughter 
prompted  this  last  sentence  -uttered  by  the 
fair  Widow  Sutherland. 

A  few  days  after  the  Soldiers'  Fair,  old 
Doctor  Quinine,  in  his  warm  covered  sleigh, 
drove  up  to  "The  Elms,"  where  young  Vane 
was  sitting,  in  dressing-gown  and  slippers, 
over  a  glowing  wood  fire,  with  the  latest 
novel  in  hand,  and  accosted  him  with — 

"A  pretty  idle  sort  of  life  this,  for  a  young 
gentleman  who  has  had  thousands  expended 
on  his  profession!  You've  got  to  come  out 
of  it,  Vane!  An  old  fellow  like  me  can't 
afford  to  do  all  the  mending  and  patching  in 
a  town  like  Westtield,  and  let  you,  hale  and 
hearty,  doze  over  German  pipes  and  French 
trash.  On  with  your  overcoat,  and  take  a 
ride  with  me  round  among  my  patients  I" 

Vane  obeyed  with  alacrity.  The  rough, 
gusty  humor  of  the  old  gentleman  operated 


on  his  somewhat  indolent  temperament  much 
as  a  clear  northwesterly  breeze  upon  a  sleepy 
lake,  stirring  it  into  life  and  motion. 

"  You  need  a  good  shaking-up,  my  young 
friend  I  Too  much  prosperity  is  apt  to  sap 
our  strength.  Now  I  'm  going  to  take  you 
round  among  all  sorts  of  people — rich  and 
poor,  nervous  and  really  sick — and  let  you 
get  a  foretaste  of  the  life  you  are  to  lead  after 
I  give  up  all  my  practice  into  your  hands. 
Why  don't  you  get  married,  Vane,  and  settle 
down  to  the  steady  practice  of  your  profes- 
sion ?"  bolted  out  the  old  gentleman. 

Vane  laughed.  "Perhaps  I  shall,  one  of 
these  days,  doctor  !  They  say  a  man  needs  a 
wife  to  make  him  a  useful  member  of  society." 

"Well,  well,  there's  truth  in  that,  young 
sir!  Get  a  wife  of  the  right  scrt  and  she  's 
better  than  is  a  loadstone  to  the  scattered 
particles  of  steel.  But  l  suppose,  according 
to  Westtield  gossips,  you  're  fairly  on  the 
route,  eh?"  and  he  gave  a  keen  glance  into 
Vane's  eyes. 

"Nonsense,  doctor!  Don't  believe  all  you 
hear!"  laughed  Vane,  evasively. 

"Weil,  well— be  sure  you  look  before  you 
leap !  Have  a  care  that  the  heart  is  as  beau- 
tiful as  the  face  !  Pardon  an  old  man  for  his 
homely  advice  ;  but  I  say  to  you  just  what  I 
would  to  my  own  son,  if  I  had  one,"  Said  the 
old  man,  with  good  humor. 

"Thank  you,  sir !  I  appreciate  your  kind- 
ness. To  tell  the  truth,  I  am  thinking,  seri- 
ously, of  turning  Benedict,  after  my  wandering 
life.  I  want  a  home;  and  when  I  find  the 
woman  in  whom  I  can  centre  my  happiness, 
'The  Elms'  will  have  a  mistress." 

"Then  you  aren't  an  engaged  man  yet, 
despite  the  rumors  I  heard  at  the  hail  the 
other  night?"  asked  the  doctor,  briskly. 

"I  am  not,"  replied  Vane, 

"Thank  Heaven  for  that!"  muttered  the 
old  gentleman  under  his  breath  ;  adding  aloud, 
"Well,  well,  my  young  friend,  'a  patient 
waiter  is  no  loser,'  you  know  the  old  proverb 
says.     Here  we  are,  at  my  first  patient's  !" 

To  enumerate  all  the  visits  of  that  morning 
in  the  old  doctor's  circuit,  or  portray  the 
nervous,  querulous  patients  to  whom  he  ad- 
ministered the  tonic  of  a  sound,  sensible 
lecture — and  the  really  ill,  with  whom  he  left 
an  admixture  of  one-fifth  medicine  and  four- 
fifths  kindly  sympathy — would  require  a  longer 
description  than  we  have  space  for  ;  but  suf- 
fice it,  that  our  young  hero  saw  life  in  more 


DONTT    FRET. 


251 


varnd  anil  serious  aspects  than  he  had  done 
tering  those  last  few  months  of  idle  leisure 
since  his  return. 

"Only  one  more  visit  to-day,  Vane!"  said 
the  old  gentleman,  jumping  into  his 
briskly  as  a  school-boy — "and  that,  over  to 
Aunt  Dorothy  I  lerry's,  to  see  her  young  niece, 
isc>  worries  me  more  than  any  other 
ft  U  itfield.  You  see,  she's  a  delicate  little 
ender  as  a  spring  violet:  and,  being 
left  a  poor  orphan,  took  to  a  life  that  has 
almost  killed  her — sewing,  sewing,  month  in 
and  out,  for  a  Bet  of  heartless,  fashion-loving 
creatures — I  won't  call  'em  women! — who'd 
work  their  lingers  off  to  get  np  a  'Charity 
Fair,'  or  some  such  'Mrs.  Jelryby'  perform- 
ance — but  leave  the  sweetest  young  girl  in 
V.  Id  to  stitch  herself  into  a  consumption. 

Come  in,  Vane  !  Ib-re  we  are  !  'Twon't  hurt 
you  to  see  both  sides  of  the  picture." 

A  half  hour  later.  Doctor  Quinine's  sleigh 
slipped  away  from  Aunt  Dorothy  Gerry's 
with  two  occupants  whose  personnelles 
dill'-riil  as  widely  as  youth  and  manly  vigor 
can  ever  differ  from  hale,  hearty  old  age,  but 
thoughts  and  reflections  were  not  dis- 
similar. 

"Doctor,  answer  me  truly!  Is  that  exqui- 
sitely lovely  young  girl  in  a  consumption  .'" 
asked  Vano,  earnestly,  as  they  rode  along  to 
"The  Kims." 

"  No  ;  but  she  is  in  a  low,  weak  states — on 
'the  border-ground  of  that  fatal  disease  to 
which  it  needs  but  a  few  more  months  of 
Struggle  with  depression,  loneliness,  poverty, 
and  toil,  to  lead  her,  past  hope.  She  broke 
down  over  two  months  ago,  with  a  fever 
brought  on  by  a  cold  and  overwork  ;  and  the 
very  last  sowing  she  did  was  to  make  a  party 
dress  for  the  belle  of  this  village — who,  for 
certain  reasons,  shall  be  nameless  here,  and 
■ten  they  ground  down  her  price  into  a  paltry 
pittance.  All  this,  old  Aunt  Dorothy  told 
BB.  i  tod  knows  I  have  seen  suffering  enough, 
in  the  course  of  a  fifty  years'  practice,  my 
young  friend  :  but  I  never  had  anybody  touch 
my  heart  so  closely  as  little  Fanny  Gerry! 
and  I  have  tried  to  comfort  her  a  little,  since 
I  found  out  her  illness." 

The  good  old  gentleman  did  not  think  it 
necessary  to  say  that  this  "little  comfort" 
consisted  in  his  assuming  the  entire  support 
of  the  sick  girl  and  her  aged  aunt,  and  roughly 
■Biding  away  several  bundles  of  sewing  which 
sundry  charitable  (?)  ladies  of  Westfield  had 


sent  the  girl  when  past  the  crisis  of  her  fever, 
"  thinking  she  might  lit  id  tine-  to  work  a  little, 
now  she  was  getting  better." 

Late  that  evening,  instead  of  finding  him- 
self a  welootned  visitor  in  Mrs.  Sutherland's 
elegantly-furnished    parlor,    which    he 
much  frequented  of  late,  Edward  Vane  sat  in 

his  own  library  at  "The  Klnis."  with  the 
vision  of  a  poorly-furnished,  but  neat  and 
tasteful  room,  enshrining  the  sweetest  young 
he  had  ever  seen,  rising  before  him. 
And  though,  at  intervals,  an  indignant  Hash 
would  lighten  through  his  dark  eyes,  the 
softened,  tenderer  mood  predominated  ;  and  a 
very  fair  chateau  d'Eepagne  it  was  that  rose 
from  the  glowing  rod  embers  of  the  hickory 
fire.  And,  presently,  his  thronging  thoughts 
shaped  themselves  into  a  half-uttered  solilo- 
quy, whereof  a  listener  might  have  caught 
these  few  words — 

"A  face  more  exquisite  than  any  that  ever 
smiled  down  upon  me  from  Florentine  or 
Venetian  pictures  ;  and  eyes  so  blue,  so  deep, 
ami  tender,  that  a  man  might  find  therein  his 
glimpse  of  heaven  (" 

Later  he  added,  decidedly  aloud  and  ener- 
getically— 

"Old  Doctor  Quinine  is  rir/ht.'  I  need  a  dif- 
ferent life — and  now,  I  have  found  my  Inspir- 
ation !" 

But  little  more  remains  to  be  told:  for  we 
know  that  every  reader,  imaginative  or  other- 
wise, must  needs  divine  the  sequel. 

Rapidly  throughout  Westfield  circled  the 
report  that  young  Doctor  Vane  had  com- 
menced the  practice  of  his  profession,  and 
that  the  old  Doctor  Quinine  was  last  relin- 
quishing to  him  his  patients.  Certain  it  was 
that  one  sweet;  fair  invalid  was  resigned 
most  willingly  into  the  young  practitioner's 
care;  and  neither  drugs  nor  potions  of  the 
apothecary's  mixing  ever  brought  the  bloom 
of  health  so  rapidly  as  it  oame  hack  to  little 
Fanny  Gerry's  cheek. 

But  it  is  no  modern  discovery — that  sym- 
pathy, tender  care,  and  sheltering  love  are 
better  far  than  medicinal  herb  for  the  sensi- 
tive spirit  and  sick  heart :  and  when  sweet 
Fanny  realized  that  the  balm  and  myn 
love  was  indeed  shed  about  her  lonely  path- 
way, and  strong  arms  were,  henceforth,  to 
hedge  her  in  from  all  life's  bitter  experiences, 
then  came  rapidly  back  to  cheek,  lip,  an.l 
eye,  the  splendid  bloom  and  sunny  gleam  of 
health  and  happiness. 


252 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


To  recount  the  mortification  of  Dora  Suther- 
land, and  the  customary  heart-burnings,  and 
envyings,  and  malice,  ever  felt  by  shallow  or 
scheming  natures  when  a  strong,  kingly  man 
gathers  to  his  breast  the  one  lily-bud  of  his 
love,  were  not  needful  here.  There  may 
have  been  a  few  in  Westfield  who  rejoiced  for 
Fanny  Gerry's  happiness  ;  but  none  so  open, 
in  the  face  of  all,  with  congratulatory  speeches, 
as  plain-spoken,  blunt,  good  old  Dr.  Quinine. 

After  the  newly-married  pair  were  well  in- 
stalled at  "The  Elms,"  the  old  gentleman's 
low  buggy  stopped  one  day  before  the  man- 
sion, and,  in  the  course  of  a  call  he  drew  forth 
a  yarn  mitten  from  his  breast-pocket,  and, 
with  a  queer  smile  and  grimace,  said:  "You 
remember  the  proviso,  Vane  ?" 

Edward  Vane  replied,  by  going  to  his  li- 
brary, and  bringing  thence  the  mate  to  the 
fid  doctor's  gift  and  laying  it  by  its  side. 

"And  now  it  is  hardly  fair  that  this  little 
lady  should  be  kept  in  ignorance  of  our  freak," 
said  the  old  gentleman,  smilingly;  whereupon 
he  recited  the  history  of  the  evening  at  the 
Soldiers'  Fair,  and  their  joint  purchase  of  the 
last  article  on  Miss  Sutherland's  table,  with 
the  proviso  thereunto  attached. 

"  But  suppose  /,  too,  can  now  impart  a  bit 
of  information,"  said  Mrs.  Vane,  with  a  blush 
and  smile.  "I  recognize  in  these,"  laying 
her  hand  on  the  mittens,  "the  product  of  my 
own  fingers  ;  for,  too  weak  to  perform  any 
other  work,  and  wishing  to  send  something  to 
the  Soldiers'  Benefit,  I  knitted  these,  at  inter- 
vals, as  I  had  strength.  How  strange  that 
they  have  come  back  to  me  in  this  manner  !" 

"Strange  indeed,  Fanny!"  cried  the  young 
husband,  kissing  the  white  fingers  that  knitted 
them.  "And  I  shall  always  keep  them,  as 
invested  with  a  talismanic  charm  more  potent 
than  any  glove  ever  broidered  for  knight  of  old 
by  castled  lady  love — this  pair  of  mittens  I" 


DON'T   FRET. 


Fretttng  is  probably  productive  of  more 
nnhappiness  than  downright  scolding.  The 
thunder-storm  passes  away,  and  the  face  of 
nature  seems  brighter,  fresher  than  before, 
but  the  drizzly,  lowering  day  usually  casts  a 
sombre  shade  over  the  feelings  of  all.  What 
is  more  trying  to  the  patient  and  good  than 
constantly  striving  to  please  those  who  will 
not  be  pleased — to  shed  sunshine  where  all  is 


perpetual  gloom,  or  to  strew  flowers  knowing 
they  will  be  wantonly  crushed  ?  Alas  !  for 
man  in  his  best  estate  ;  seldom  will  he  strive 
long  against  such  apparent  hopelessness  ;  and 
the  fretter  is  usually  left  to  sulk  it  out  as  best 
he  may,  with  none  to  hold  that  social  inter- 
course— that  interchange  of  soul  which  makes 
companionship  lovely  and  desirable ;  none 
except  such  as  are  bound  to  him  by  no  other 
t i.-r^  but  those  of  necessity,  or  interest,  to  aid 
in  sustaining  the  burthens  which  life  in  its 
many  changes  imposes,  and  to  which  all  are 
subject. 

I  have  noticed  that  fretters  usually  have  a 
very  exalted  opinion  of  themselves ;  trum- 
peting their  own  praises,  and  interlarding 
their  fault-finding  with  the  endless  "how  I 
do  such  aud  such  things."  Notwithstanding 
I  have  been  told  that  fretting  is  a  low  vice,  the 
offspring  of  ignorance,  nursed  by  self-love  and 
ill-humor,  I  have  found  that  it  not  only  stalks 
abroad  in  open  day  among  the  dwellings  of 
the  poor,  but  in  various  guises,  to  which 
shame  or  pride  have  given  name,  such  as 
nervousness,  ennui,  hypochondria,  monoma- 
nia, neuralgia,  etc.  ;  it  lurks  in  the  houses  of 
the  rich — haunts  the  retirement  of  the  man 
of  science — creeps  unseen  beneath  the  blush 
of  beauty,  and  hides  itself  behind  the  dra- 
pery of  the  sanctuary ;  till,  in  fact,  no  condi- 
tion of  life  is  exempt  from  the  baleful  influence 
of  this  prisoner  of  peace,  this  grand  destroyer 
of  domestic  felicity. 

In  my  intercourse  with  society,  I  have  been 
led  to  make  it  a  test  of  character,  and  have 
learned  that  much  of  every  person's  success 
in  life  depends  upon  his  self-control ;  a  posi- 
tion in  which  I  am  not  only  sustained  by  the 
word  of  God,  but  by  the  examples  of  the  wise 
and  good  in  every  age  ;  and  when  I  see  a  man 
fretful  and  impatient  to  his  clerks,  journey- 
men, or  apprentices,  I  usually  find  that  those 
who  are  worthy  of  his  confidence  will  not  long 
bear  his  temperament ;  that  he  is  obliged  to 
trust  the  wily  knave  or  stupid  dunce  with  his 
business,  that  he  is  continually  beset  with 
trials  and  difficulties,  losing  all  confidence  in 
his  fellow-man,  growing  more  and  more  fretful, 
till  his  peace,  reputation,  fortune,  friends,  all 
are  gone,  and  he  often  goes  down  to  an  early 
grave,  without  honor  or  regret.  And  as  I  call 
to  mind  the  sages  of  the  world,  and  remember 
the  frequent  exhortations  to  "patience"  con- 
tained in  Holy  Writ,  it  appears  to  me  the  true 
philosopher's  stone — the  grand  secret  of  sue- 


don't  fret.^-poetky. 


253 


cess — the  rely  paving  to  the  paths  of  useful- 
-  contained  in  two  words  :  0  man  !  by 
all  your  cherished  hopes  :  by  all  you  hold 
■ear,  for  yours. -It"  and  those  you  love,  for  time, 
aiul  for  eternity  ;  don't  fret  I 

When  I  see  a  woman,  with  that  beautiful 
countenance  which  has  won  the  heart  of  her 
husband,  darkened  by  a  frown,  oonstantly 
fretting  and  making  all  about  her  uncomfort- 
able because  there  will  be  "dirt  somewhere, 
the  maid-servant  is  slow,  and  don't  under- 
stand her  business,  baby  is  cross,  always 
when  much  is  to  be  done,  husband  is 
unreasonable,  didn't  want  me  to  do  anything 
Before  marriage,  expects  more  of  me  now  than 
I  can  do,"  and  so  on,  I  am  tempted  to  exclaim, 
"Hush,  dear  woman,  these  useless,  sinful 
repinings  !  examine  yourself,  perehauce  the 
blame  lies  at  your  own  door  after  all.  There 
is  a  talisman  possessing  a  magic  charm  that 
will  scatter  all  these  evils.  It  is  cheerfulness. 
The  maid-servant  is  quickened  and  improved 
by  kind,  encouraging  words.  The  very  cast 
of  your  countenance,  the  tones  of  your  voice, 
are  forming  the  temperament  of  that  little  one. 

Oh  !  then,  let  them  be  tones  of  loving  kind- 
ness ;  let  your  husband  see  that  instead  of  a 
termagant  and  a  fretter,  his  wife  is  gentle, 
kind,  uncomplaining,  self-denying,  shedding 
peace  and  happiness  around  his  hearth,  and 
brightening  his  home  by  the  sunlight  of  her 
smiles.  A  man  of  sense  is  not  slow  in  dis- 
covering the  gentler  virtues  of  his  wife.  The 
secret  of  her  influence  over  him  lies  here.  It  is 
the  mystic  tie  binding  him  to  her,  that  aught 
of  earth,  nor  death  itself,  has  power  to  sever. 

I  have  looked  again  upon  that  lovely  woman 
when  a  few  years  of  uncontrolled  peevishness 
and  fret  fulness  have  passed  away,  and  won- 
dered that  such  a  change  could  come  over 
that  face  once  so  fair,  but  now  darkened  by 
habitual  frowns.  Her  husband  is  morose, 
Stern,  cold,  and  gloomy,  her  little  one  has 
become  the  stubborn  "had  boy;"  has  taken 
to  the  streets,  impatient  of  restraint,  and 
Bates  his  home.  Her  beauty  is  departed,  her 
health  ruined,  she  has  grown  prematurely  old, 
is  nervous,  listless,  and  dispirited,  and  the 
grave  already  yawns  to  receive  her.  Ohl 
how  earnestly,  beseechingly,  would  I  entreat 
all  young  ladies  as  they  prize  health,  beauty, 
length  of  days — as  they  value  the  affections — 
as  they  expect  that  little  ones,  that  bud  of 
lovely  promise,  will  unfold  into  a  youth  who 
is   gentle,  kind,  obedient,   "easy  to   be   en- 


treated," and  hope  to  see  him  respected  and 
useful  among  his  associates,  and  a  solace  to 
yourself  in  your  declining  years,  "  let  patience 
do  its  perfect  work;"  don't,  I  beseech  you, 
don't  fret  I 

Whatever  you  do,  keep  up  a  good  heart. 
Put  away  the  fault-rinding  spirit,  and  as  yon 

prize  the  love  of  your  friends,  the  esteem  "■ 

your  neighbors,  the   reputation  of  those  who 
arc  near  and  dear  to  you,  your  own  pi 
mind   and    happiness    in    life,    be   patient,  and 
don't  fret  '. 


NIGHT  AND  JIORNINGr. 

BY    PnlLA    EARLK    EABOT. 

Wk  feel  no  pang  when  daylight 

Dim  shadows  o'er  her  creeping, 
Goes  down  the  golden  sunset  slopes 

Unto  her  silent  sleeping  ! 
And  he  the  night  so  long  or  dark, 

"We  patient  bide  the  dawning, 
F  ir  well  we  know  that  light  and  song 

Will  waken  in  the  morning  ; 
Bat  when  the  rayless  night  of  grief 

Around  us  darkly  closes, 
We  only  feel  the  crown  of  thorns, 

And  cannot  see  the  roses. 

We  think  no  light  can  ever  gleam 

Down  through  the  darkness  dreary, 
Faith  droops  her  head  amid  the  hours 

So  hopeless  and  so  weary. 
Why,  know  we  not  that  every  night 

Will  have  the  darkness  lift  d, 
That  every  cloud  which  o'er  the  sky 

In  deepest  gloom  lias  drifted, 
Still  has  behind  its  shadows 

The  sunshine,  light,  and  gladness  I 
And  we  should  wait  in  patient  trust — 

Not  in  despairing  sadness. 

That  every  sleep,  however  deep 

Or  dreamless,  shall  be  broken ; 
For  earlhland,  fair  and  bright,  of  this 

Gives  many  a  blessed  token ; 
The  sleeping  day  dons  robes  of  light, 

To  chase  away  night's  shad  iwa  ; 
And  birds  of  song,  sweet,  joyful  notes 

Awaken  in  the  meadows  : 
All  nature  wakens  every  morn, 

From  darkness  and  dejection. 
And  to  the  earth  each  spring-time  seems 

A  kind  of  resurrection. 

Then  if  our  loved  ones  go  to  sleep 
With  Bweet  smiles  and  soft  breai 

Or  with  cold  hands  o'er  throblesg  he 
Ho  smiles  the  p '  le  Lipfi  wreathing, 

They  all  will  wake — some  in  the  morn. 

With,  On  tiieir  glad  lips,  laaghti  I  — 
The  others  sleep  till  angel  hands 

Shall  waken  them  hereafter. 
Then  let  us  meekly,  patient  wait, 

Faith  to  onr  1>  Igomfi  taking, 

at  and  long  the  sleep. 

There  is  a  morn  and  waking. 


PERSEVERE:  OR,  LIFE  WITH  AN  AIM. 


BY  LUtlE. 


An  aimless  life  1  I  am  weary  of  it.  Just 
twenty-two  years  old  to-day  ;  how  fondly  did 
I  once  look  forward  to  this  age  as  the  acme  of 
my  womanhood,  when  something  great  or 
noble  would  be  accomplished,  and  now,. when 
I  look  back  into  the  intervening  space,  what 
have  I  done?  what  am  I  doing?  Certainly 
nothing  that  can  deserve  so  high  an  epithet. 
I  only  see  the  same  great  catalogue  of  hopes, 
fancies,  and  wishes  before  me,  and  feel  as  far 
from  the  bright  realization,  as  when  at  twelve 
I  viewed  the  far  off  shore. 

What  am  I  doing?  Writing  silly  stories 
for  mere  amusement,  at  which  I  am  often  as 
much  disgusted  as  my  readers  might  be,  if  I 
had  any.  Mina  Sleever,  you  ought  to  be 
ashamed  of  yourself.  And  the  fair,  young 
head  drooped  into  one  little  supporting  hand, 
while  the  other  passed  mechanically  to  the 
open  work-bos  close  at  hand,  and  took  from 
thence  a  thimble  just  tiny  enough  in  its  pro- 
portions to  lit  one  of  the  tapering  fingers. 

"Persevere"  stood  out  in  bright,  gold- 
chased  letters  on  the  silver  trinket.  "Per- 
severe !  a  very  good  device,  certainly,  if  one 
knew  how  to  follow  it,"  says  Mina,  again,  as 
she  places  it  upon  her  finger.  "Persevere, 
but  in  what?  Making  shirts,  perhaps,"  and 
there  was  an  ugly  line  or  two  visible  around 
the  otherwise  neat  mouth. 

"For  two  consecutive  days  I  have  tried  to 
sit  patiently,  stitch,  stitching  at  those  shirts 
of  John's,  a  piece  of  self-denial  which,  to  tell 
the  truth,  I  do  not  very  often  practise.  I 
haven't  derived  very  much  satisfaction  from 
it,  however.  Fine  sewing  can't  be  my  forte. 
I  wish  I  could  discover  what  is." 

"  Discover  what,  sis  ?"  asked  a  manly  voice, 
as  its  owner  passes  up  to  the  little  work-table, 
and  lays  an  affectionate  hand  on  Miss  Mina's 
shoulder.  Brother  John,  however,  did  not 
just  at  that  precise  moment  happen  to  be  the 
one  that  this  young  lady  desired  most  of  all  to 
see;  indeed,  she  neither  expected  nor  wished  to 
see  any  one  in  that  abstracted  mood ;  so,  in 
answer  to  her  brother's  question,  she  turned 
her  head  towards  the  window  and  merely 
said,  "Nevermind,  John." 

"And  why  mayn't  I  mind,   sissy?     Is  the 
254 


problem  too  deep  for  me  to  try  and   solve? 
Come,  Mina,  tell  me  your  difficulty. ' ' 

The  unfinished  shirt  was  pulled  gently  from 
the  unresisting  fingers,  as  John  continued 
with  provoking  perverseness  :  "I  heard  all 
that  you  said  just  now,  Mina,  but  don't  be 
angry  with  me.  I  know  that  it  was  very  mean 
and  all  that  sort  of  thing  to  listen,  but  I 
thought  that  there  was  some  one  with  you  to 
whom  you  were  talking.  I  never  thought  that 
you  were  alone  till  I  ventured  to  peep  through 
the  doorway,  and  then  I  was  tempted  by 
sheer  curiosity  to  stop  and  watch  you." 

"I  thought  only  women  were  curious," 
retorted  Mina,  rather  pettishly,  for  she  was 
annoyed  at  herself  for  even  letting  brother 
John  into  her  secret  of  indulging  the  cacoethes 
scribendi ;  she  hit  it,  however,  in  her  next  ques- 
tion :   "  Was  I  really  talking  aloud,  John  ?" 

"Loud  enough  for  me  to  hear,  dear;  but 
never  mind  that.  Where  were  your  thoughts 
that  they  were  wandering  after  your  forte  ?  I 
thought  that  you  had  discovered  yours  long 
ago." 

"  Discovered  mine  !"  and  the  clear,  brown 
eyes  gazed  in  undisguised  amazement.  ' '  AVhat 
made  you  think  so,  John  f" 

"Just  this,"  replied  brother  John,  with  a 
roguish  twinkle  in  his  blue  eyes,  as  he  delib- 
erately pulled  a  magazine  out  of  his  breast 
pocket,  and,  having  opened  it  at  a  certain 
page,  wafted  it  playfully  before  her  eyes  ;  shfl 
had  had  merely  time  to  read  the  title  at  the 
top  of  the  page  when  it  was  withdrawn,  but 
she  had  seen  enough  to  assure  her  that  there 
was  something  there  which  she  had  seen 
before,  not  in  that  magazine  certainly,  but 
within  the  precincts  of  her  own  desk. 

"John,  what  have  you  got  there?  please, 
do  show  it  to  me,"  and,  springing  quickly 
from  her  seat,  she  strove  to  snatch  the  dis- 
puted article  from  her  brother's  hand,  as  he 
waved  it  far  above  her  head. 

"  Show  it  to  you,  indeed  !  when  you  have, 
in  all  probability,  scanned  it  a  dozen  times 
already.  No,  no,  sissy,"  and  the  mirthful 
eyes  sparkled  and  laughed,  as  with  a  pro- 
voking nonchalance  he  pocketed  the  magazine 
and  was  walking  off.     Mina  grew  more  wistful 


pkrsevere:  or,  life  witti  an  aim. 


2:15 


in  consequence,  and  as  she  know  that  nothing 
short  of  coaxing  would  elicit  from  him  what 
she  wanted  to  know,  sin-  laid  an  imploring 
hand  on  his  coat  sleeve,  and  bringing  a  soft 
cheek  in  proximity  to  the  profusion  of  dark 
hair  which,  by  a  strange  inconsistency,  had 
tffered  to  grow  on  the  face  of  bachelor 
John,  she  insinuated: — 

"  You  will  tell  me  where  .von  found  that, 
won't  you,  Johnny  dear  f" 

This  was  more  than   John  was  ever  proof 

-     •  iking  both  his  sister's  hands,  and 

_    her  at  arm's  length,   looked   at    her 

blu.-hiug  face  with  an  amused  air,  then  drew 

her  with  him  to  the  sofa. 

"Will  you  forgive  me,  Mina,  when  I  tell 
you  r" 

w  can  I  promise  yon  that  till  I  know 

what   I  Lave  to   forgive."  was    the  laughing 

reply.    "  Tell  me  first,  and  then  the  forgiveness 

may   follow.      Nothing    but   curiosity   could 

■i  into  it  I  am  sure." 

"To  that  I  must  plead  guilty,  for  I  came 
in  possession,  of  what  seems  to  be  a  secret  of 
yours,  by  poking  my  prying  fingers  where,  I 
.  they  had  no  right  to  be.  As  you  say, 
my  curiosity  was  aroused  by  your  constant 
devotion  to  your  desk,  and  as  you  gave  me  an 
opportunity  one  day  for  gratifying  this  inor- 
dinate propensity,  by  going  out  and  leaving 
your  desk  unlocked,  I  thought  to  avail  myself 
of  it.  This  was  the  fruit  of  my  search,"  said 
he,  tapping  his  breast  pocket. 

'•  W-  11,  really,"  said  Mina,  laughing  at  the 
very  thought  of  John,  above  all  others,  taking 
advantage  of  her  carelessness  by  prying  among 
her  papers.  "  I  see  that  it  does  not  answer 
to  be  too  unsuspecting  ;  I  will  be  more  careful 
after  this.  But  wore  you  not  afraid  that  I 
would  find  you  out  before  now  ?" 

"Oh,  I  made  provision  for  that,  by  losing 
your  key  in  the  first  place,  and  providing  a 
Hlbstitute  for  your  writing  in  the  second." 

"  And  were  those  shirts  got  for  the  purpose 
of  diverting  me  from  my  locked  desk  ?"  asked 
Mina,  with  an  enlightened  smile. 

"They  were,  sis,  and  if  you  had  been  paid 
for  them  by  the  hour,  you  could  not  have 
worked  at  them  more  closely  ;  come,  you  shall 
not  put  another  stitch  in  them  to-night,  but 
may  box  my  ears  instead." 

"Which  I  choose  not  to  do,  you  naughty 
boy,"  and  a  sisterly  kiss  was  taken  instead. 

"But,  Mina,"  began  John  again,  more 
gravely,  "you  must  tell  me  more  of  this." 


"  No,  no,  not  of  that,  John  ;  I  am  ashamed 
of  it,  I  am  indeed,  and  sorry  that  you  should 
have  seen  and  chosen  it." 

"I  am  very  glad,  Mina,  for  though  the 
subject  is  not  exactly  what  I  should  have 
expected  my  wise  little  sister  to  have  selected, 
yet  the  way  in  which  it  is  treated  is  sufficient 
to  show  me  that  she  possesses  more  talent 
than  I  was  aware  of;  but,"  he  added,  as  he 
lifted  the  sweet,  blushing  face  up  to  his, 
"you  must  not  let  your  imagination  run 
away  with  your  common  sense,  sissy  ;  write 
as  much  as  you  like,  dear,  only  consult  your 
better  judgment  in  preference  to  your  rather 
wild  fancy,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  you  shall 
have  fame,  yes,  fame,  Mina,  and  you  are  not 
indifferent  to  that,  are  you  ?" 

The  answer  was  fully  understood  as  it 
expressed  itself,  not  by  words,  but  by  the 
clear,  intelligent,  brown  eyvs,  as  they  sparkled 
with  a  joyful  light. 

"  But  there,  adieu  ;  I  will  try  to  be  home  a 
little  earlier  to-night,"  and  with  a  grave,  fond 
kiss,  he  passed  through  the  hall  and  out  ol 
the  house. 

Mina  sat  where  John  had  left  her  till  she 
heard  the  street  door  close  behind  him,  then 
passing  to  the  window,  she  watched  him  as  he 
walked  hurriedly  along  the  street  till  he  was 
out  of  sight ;  then,  with  a  pleasant  smile 
hovering  around  eyes  and  mouth,  the  young 
girl  resumed  her  seat  and  her  sewing,  and 
while  we  leave  her  thus  employed,  we  will 
tell  our  readers  something  more  of  the  two 
whom  we  have  already  introduced  to  them. 

John  and  Mina  Sleever  were  orphans. 
Both  parents  had  died  when  Mina  was  but  a 
child  eight  years  old,  and  John  twenty ; 
young  as  he  then  was,  he  at  once  assumed 
the  guardianship  of  his  little  sister,  and  from 
that  time  she  had  known  no  other  ;  her  young 
heart  had  clung  to  him  as  father,  mother,  and 
brother  combined,  and  he  had  acted  well  in 
the  part  of  each ;  indeed  no  mother  could 
have  been  more  tender  and  gentle  than  was 
John  to  his  little  orphan  charge,  nor  no  daugh- 
ter more  loving  and  dutiful  than  Mina  to  her 
bachelor  brother.  It  was  something  more 
than  even  a  sister's  pride  and  affection  that 
was  cherished,  for  it  was  no  less  a  sisterly 
than  a  filial  love  that  went  forth  to  this,  her 
only  brother,  and  that  brother  too  well  knew 
that,  as  yet,  no  rival  had  arisen  for  him  in 
that  love,  and  prized  it  accordingly,  by  suf- 
fering no  other  to  nestle  more  closely  to  his 


256 


GODEY'S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


heart  than  did  his  "little  sister,"  as  he  still 
fondly  called  her. 

There  had  been  so  many  strong  ties  uniting 
to  sum  up  this  affection  between  the  brother 
and  sister,  and  they  had  been  left  each  so 
dependent,  the  one  on  the  other,  that  the 
well-being  of  both  seemed  to  spring  from  the 
other's  happiness. 

On  this  night  in  question,  a  new  bond  of 
mutual  sympathy  had  appeared  to  spring  up 
between  them,  and  it  was  with  feelings  of 
mingled  pride  and  pleasure  that  John  strode 
into  the  office  and  seated  himself  again  at  his 
desk.  Mina  too  was  pleased  at,  and  proud  of  his 
approval ;  and  as  she  sat  stitch,  stitching  at 
the  wristbands  of  one  of  the  identical  shirts, 
she  thought,  how  much  better  than  giving 
up,  it  would  be,  to  appropriate  and  act  by 
the  motto  "Persevere;"  and  thinking,  too, 
fond  fancy  !  that  the  result  might  be  a  some- 
thing dedicated  to  that  dearly  loved  brother, 
which  would  wreathe  the  laurel  around  his 
brow  as  well  as  hers. 

He  had  promised  to  be  home  early  ;  so,  as 
it  was  a  chilly  October  evening,  she  put  by 
her  work,  and  having  lighted  the  lamp  and 
drawn  the  curtains,  had  a  pleasant  fire  kindled 
in  the  grate,  the  table  set  and  arranged  for 
tea,  and  a  few  thin  slices  of  toast  prepared, 
such  as  he  liked.  That  once  done,  it  was 
eight  o'clock,  and  as  she  thought  he  could 
not  be  long  in  coming,  she  sat  down  to  the 
piano,  thus  trying  to  beguile  the  time  till  he 
would  come.  Piece  after  piece  was  played 
over,  yet  he  came  not ;  strange  that,  when  he 
had  promised  ;  for  Mina  had  been  taught  to 
regard  her  brother  as  the  very  essence  of 
punctuality.  Nine  o'clock  struck  with  a  dull, 
ominous  sound  from  the  little  time-piece  on 
the  mantel. 

Mina  threw  the  music  into  the  rack,  and 
closing  the  piano  went  to  the  outer  door  and 
looked  out  into  the  darkness,  but  she  could 
discern  no  one  there.  She  was  growing  anx- 
ious ;  a  vague  fear  (not  wholly  a  groundless 
one)  was  creeping  into  her  mind  and  twitch- 
ing at  her  heart-strings.  Once,  twice,  aye, 
even  thrice,  had  she  of  late  waited  and 
watched  for  him  thus,  and  he  had  come,  but 
near  midnight,  and  looking  so  strangely  dif- 
ferent from  his  usual  self  that  it  was  not  till 
the  second  time  that  Mina  knew  rightly  what 
the  matter  was,  and  then  the  truth  had  been 
so  painfully  disagreeable  to  her  that  she 
could  scarcely  assure  herself  of  it  till  it  had 


been  confirmed  even  more  disagreeably  a 
third  time. 

Poor  little  Mina !  she  was  stunned  first, 
then  wounded  to  the  very  quick.  Had  it 
been  any  other  than  her  steady- going  ortho- 
dox brother  she  could  have  believed  him 
guilty  of  it.  But  of  him,  her  own  dear  noble 
brother — Oh,  it  was  dreadful !  and  what  could 
she  do  to  save  him  from  such  degradation  ? 
she  would  sacrifice  almost  anything,  do  almost 
anything  but  speak  to  him,  and  that  to  her 
was  next  to  an  impossibility  ;  she  knew  that 
he  was  as  much  ashamed  of  himself  as  she 
could  be  sorry  for  him.  She  was  annoyed 
and  perplexed  nevertheless.  What  could  she 
do  ?     What  would  she  not  do  but  that  ? 

Poor  Mina !  she  sunk  her  head  into  the 
cushion  and  wept  long  and  bitterly.  But 
when  he  would  come  he  must  not  see  her 
thus.  Perhaps,  after  all,  her  anxiety  was 
needless ;  she  would  even  hope  so,  and  that 
hope,  faint  though  it  was,  encouraged  her  to 
arouse  herself.  In  stooping  to  mend  the  fire 
her  ear  caught  a  sound.  Yes,  it  was  he ;  but 
she  would  not  go  to  the  door  till  she  heard 
his  step.  The  loud  and  hurried  ring  confirmed 
her  suspicions. 

As  she  opened  the  door,  strong  fumes  of 
wine  and  cigar-smoke  met  her  even  before  the 
highly-flavored  kiss,  which  for  onpe  came 
unwelcomed.  She  said  nothing,  gave  him 
not  her  usual  joyful  salutation,  but  suffered 
him  to  lead  her  as  best  he  could  into  the  sit- 
ting-room. 

Tea  that  night  proved  a  very  uncomfortable 
meal,  for  Mina  at  least ;  as  for  John,  he  seemed 
to  enjoy  both  it  and  his  sister's  confusion 
amazingly.  He  rallied  her  on  her  want  of 
appetite,  and  kept  piling  toast  and  dried  meat 
on  her  plate  in  an  indiscriminate  heap  ;  he 
persisted  in  a  determination  of  pouring  out 
tea  for  her,  and  as  a  natural  consequence  of 
his  zeal,  spilt  half  on  the  immaculate  table- 
cloth. Then  he  wanted  her  to  sing  to  him ; 
but  that  was  more  than  she  could  command 
her  voice  to  do  ;  she  must  play  to  him  then. 
So  after  coaxing  him  to  lie  down  on  the  sofa 
in  the  hope  that  he  might  soon  fall  asleep, 
she  sat  down  and  played  over  "Romance" 
and  "Bells  of  the  Monastery,"  till  the  hazy 
eyes  at  length  succumbed  ;  and  Mina,  having 
placed  another  pillow  beneath  his  head,  seated 
herself  on  the  floor  beside  him,  watching  with 
glistening  eyes  those  dear  features,  so  changed 
and  contracted  as  they  were  in  that  stupic1 


PERSEVBRJ?:    OR,    LIFE    WITH     AX    AIM. 


207 


Beep,  and  listening  with  ■  heavy  heart  to  the 
Hnothered  irregular  breathing,  bo  different 
',  from  that  of  his  healthful  slumber.  Oh,  was 
I  there  nothing  that  she  could  do — no  remon- 
strance, nor  reasoning  shu  could  employ  ?  A 
new  thought  Hashed  immediately  across  her 
iniu.l.  Why  not  try  her  pen,  and  use  the 
talent  that  had  been  given  her  in  doing  some- 
thing more  than  gratifying  a  mere  idle  whim  ? 
She  w  ould  try. 

ng  her  elbows  upon  her  knees,  and  her 
head  upon  her  hands,  she  sat  puzzling  her 
brain  to  devise  a  plan  by  which  she  could 
(warn  her  brother  of  his  danger,  and  acquaint 
him  with  her  own  great  fears  for  his  safety. 
A  score  of  ways  and  means  presented  theni- 
:  thoughts,  fancies,  and  realities  flitted 
alternately  before  her,  only  to  be  received 
fad  repulsed  in  quick  succession.  She  had 
.-ecu  imt  little  and  experienced  far  less  of  the 
ternicious  effects  of  the  evil  which  she  wished 
-,'to  try  to  check;  indeed,  it  had  never,  from 
,lack  of  observation,  appeared  to  her  in  the 
light  of  a  direct  evil,  until  it  had  intruded 
itseif  into  her  own  home  sanctum.  So,  if 
v  t  all,  as  she  resolved  she  would,  it  must 

be  a  more  statement  of  facts,  with  here  and 
;there  perhaps  a  slight  embellishment  to  ren- 
der tlo-  sketch  a  little  more  acceptable  in  the 
.  the  one  for  whom  it  was  designed. 
Thus  thinking  and  resolving  she  fell  asleep 
With  her  head  resting  against  the  edge  of  the 
sofa,  and  did  not  awake  till  next  morning. 
IKarly  as  it  then  was,  the  sofa  was  v;i 

-  occupant  gone  ;  she  felt  glad  that  the 
■fa  of  meeting  him  there  and  then  had  been 
'avoided,  though  the  neoessity  she  knew  had 
|oot  beeu  removed  but  only  shifted.  She  did 
not  forget  the  determination  at  which  she  had 
arrived  on  the  previous  night,  but  somehow 
jit  looked  scarcely  quite  so  feasible  when 
viewed  in  the  cold  gray  light  of  morning.     It 

t  to  be  shaken,  however ;  something 
was  to  be  done,  and  that   something  was  re- 

ipon.  But  now  she  was  neither  in  a 
frame  of  mind  or  body  to  enter  upon  her 
ask  :  head  and  heart  were  both  aching,  and 
she  could  only  go  to  bed  and  sleep  till  din- 
rer-tiine,  and  then  it  was  but  another  painful 
iwaking  to  meet  a  dreaded  necessity. 

The  meal  passed  off  very  quietly.  John 
vas  grave  and  silent,  and 'Mina,  as  a  matter 
)f   course,    the   same.     Before   going    away, 

r,    he    came    up   to   her,   and    having 

I   the  hair  from  her  forehea  1  kissed  it, 

V'/L.    L.Will. — 21 


and,  looking  into  the  pale,  sweet  face,  mur- 
mured, "Poor  child,  I  have  grieved  you,'' 
and  passed  quickly  out,  leaving  her  more  sad 
and  wretched  than  ever. 

It  was  a  day  or  two  before  this  uncomfort- 
able reserve  passed  off,  and  Mina  was  enabled 
to  carry  out  her  resolution  by  entering  upon 
her  allotted  task.  Very  frequently  had  her 
motto  to  be  brought  forward  as  a  stimulative 
to  the  work,  but  at  length  it  was  accomplished 
with  satisfaction  to  herself.  Carefully  written, 
with  its  details  set  forth  with  a  nice  and  deli- 
cate attractiveness  that  a  more  fastidious  man 
than  John  could  not  fail  to  admire,  the  written 
shoots  lay  in  Mina's  desk,  quietly  awaiting 
their  time.     It  came  at  length. 

One  evening,  as  the  brother  and  sister  were 
seated  together  by  the  hearth,  Mina  took  the 
opportunity  of  introducing  the  subject  which 
for  many  days  had  lain  so  near  her  heart. 

"John,"  she  began,  rather  tremulously,  as 
she  left  the  chair  and  seated  herself  on  a  low- 
stool  near  him,  "do  you  think  that  the  editor 
of  that  '  Monthly'  would  like  to  hear  from 
me  again?" 

"I  am  sure  of  it,  dear;  but  why  do  you 
ask  ?     Got  another  story  for  him,  eh  !" 

'■  Yes  ;  but  I  do  not  know  whether  or  not 
such  an  one  would  be  apropos  to  such  a  pub- 
lication." 

■■Will  you  allow  me  to  be  judge  of  that 
first,  Mina?" 

'■  Oh  certainly  !"  And  without  tho  request 
needing  to  be  urged  a  second  time,  the  manu- 
script was  brought  and  placed  in  his  hands, 
without  her  saying  a  word.  He  looked  up 
laughingly  into  the  blushing  face  and  down- 
ci-t  eyes,  but  both  were  speedily  hid  against 
his  shoulder. 

He  had  read  several  pages  with  seemingly 
absorbed  interest  ere  he  again  spoke  ;  when 
he  did  so,  his  voice  was  so  changed  from  its 
playful  tone  to  one  of  deep  and  earnest  Bi  i  ;- 
OUSness  as  to  cause  her  to  look  up  at  him 
through  her  tears  ;  his  own  eyes,  dark  and 
blue,  were  suffused.  Drawing  her  gently 
from  her  position,  he  asked,  huskily — 

"Can  you  forgive  me,  Mina,  all  the  pain 
and  anxiety  I  have  caused  you  ?" 

It  was  a  most  grateful  look  and  smile  that 
answered  him. 

"0  John,  I  was  afraid  I  had  annoyed  you, 
made  you  angry  ;  forgive  you,  of  course  1 
will,  and  it  shall  never  happen  again  I  know." 

"No,  never,  never,  Mina,  as  long  as  I  live. 


258 


godey's  ladt's  book  and  magazine. 


God  helping  me,  shall  I  cause  you  the  like 
anxiety  again.  Make  me  angry,  indeed  ;  it 
was  you,  not  I,  who  had  the  right  to  be  angry. 
Poor  child  !  you  shall  not  suffer  the  like  again. 
You  have  saved  me,  Mina ;  your  talent  has 
been  put  to  some  account  this  time,  and  I  am 
proud  of  my  little  sister." 

There  was  no  response  just  then,  unless  the 
closer  pressure  of  the  arms  and  the  hiding 
again  of  the  face  might  be  taken  for  one. 

John  faithfully  kept  his  promise,  ratifying 
it  by  a  large  and  handsome  writing-desk, 
which  came  one  day  addressed  to  Mina.  What 
uiay  emanate  from  within  it  is  guessed  only 
by  herself.  As  to  probabilities,  even  brother 
.John  is  kept  blissfully  in  the  dark. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    E.     PABOR. 

{Pearl  tht  Third.) 
THE  IVORY  GATE. 
Hast  read  the  Legend  of  the  Gates  ? 

One  was  of  ivory,  one  of  horn, 
And  here  kept  watch  and  ward  the  fates 
With  spells  for  all  of  mortals  born. 

And  they  who  passed  through  either  gate, 
For  good  or  evil  chose  their  path  ; 

Love,  joy,  and  peace  on  one  did  wait, 
And  on  the  other  hate  and  wrath. 

The  summer  sunshine  crowned  each  gate 

With  all  that  beautifies  the  day  ; 
And  they  who  early  came  or  late, 

Had  choice  of  entrance  either  way. 

But  on  each  gate  a  record  stood, 
For  all  who  came  to  read  the  end  ; 

And  if  for  evil  or  for  good 
They  knew  how  either  way  did  tend. 

The  Ivory  Gate  was  Temperance  ; 

And  they  who  through  it  passed,  would  find 
Life  beautiful  in  every  sense 

That 's  suited  to  a  happy  mind. 

AH  honors  that  the  world  could  give, 
Were  theirs  to  reach  ;  the  passing  hour 

Was  crowned  with  bliss  to  those  who  live 
Within  the  circle  of  the  power 

Where  Temperance,  with  magic  wand, 
Reigns  over  all  who  own  her  sway  ; 

Throwing  her  favors  on  each  hand 
And  shedding  sunshine  on  the  way. 

But  they  who  pass  the  Gate  of  Horn. 

Though  fair  fields  meet  their  view  at  first, 
Find  all  too  soon  the  landscape  shorn, 

And  all  things  by  Intemperance  curst. 

And  as  they  travel  on,  the  days 
Grow  heavy  with  the  woes  that  wait 

Upon  the  steps  of  those  whose  ways 
Wore  shaped  out  by  a  self-made  fate. 


The  sunken  cheek,  the  bloated  eye. 

The  trembling  lip,  the  senseless  speech, 
Were  symbols  of  the  ills  that  lie 

Within  Intemperance's  reach. 

And  as  the  legend  grew  to  life, 
There  was  no  need  of  fancy's  power 

To  fix  the  gates  where  snch  a  strife 
Is  re-enacted  every  hour. 

And  since  we,  wisely,  through  the  Gate 
Of  Ivory  have  resolved  to  walk, 

If  we  can  shape  a  brother's  fate 
By  our  example  or  our  talk, 

Let  us  reach  forth  the  helping  hand 
To  those  who,  careless  of  their  fate, 

Would  gather  with  the  drunkard's  band 
And  fail  to  pass  the  Ivory  Gate. 


DOMESTIC  HAPPINESS. 

Domestic  happiness  has  intrinsic  worth ;  it 
may  be  realized  in  poverty  ;  it  is  internal , 
above  the  control  of  circumstance.  Such 
happiness  is  a  flower  of  paradise  that  has 
been  suffered  to  stray  beyond  its  walls  ;  and 
though  with  us  it  does  not  bloom  iu  original 
perfection,  yet  its  blossoms,  as  we  may  gather 
them,  are  too  lovely  to  leave  us  in  doubt 
whether  it  is  worth  our  culture.  Of  all  earthly 
goods  this  is  Heaven's  best  gift  to  man.  Whilst 
there  is  no  other  kind  of  joy  that  can  com- 
pensate for  its  absence,  it  may  alike  gild  the 
mud  walls  of  the  cabin,  or  shed  vitality  and 
warmth  over  the  cold  state  of  the  palace. 
There  is  no  condition  of  life  to  which  it  may 
not  add  untold  price.  Monarehs  there  have 
been  who  have  heard  the  exulting  shout  of 
victory,  have  joined  it  for  a  moment,  then 
inwardly  sighed  ;  rebellious  sons  were  a  thorn 
in  the  heart  whose  rankling  prick  was  felt  to 
kill  all  joy.  Merchants  may  have  amassed 
their  millions  ;  their  names  may  have  been 
honored  in  various  parts  of  the  globe  ;  but  in 
a  moment,  when  success  and  security  have 
attended  some  favorite  scheme  of  hazardous 
enterprise,  in  all  the  bitterness  of  anguish  the 
soul  has  whispered,  "This  is  but  mockery  to 
him  who  would  ask  it  to  atone  for  the  absence 
of  domestic  love."  Poets  have  lived  whose 
brows  have  been  wreathed  by  a  fascinated 
nation,  but  whose  spirits  have  loathed  the 
laurels,  for  thorns  grew  at  home.  But  never 
monarch,  merchant,  nor  poet  found  domestic 
bliss  a  joy  too  mftch.  He  who  has  once  pos- 
sessed it  would  not  barter  it  for  all  on  earth 
besides. 


# 


"SHE  IIATII  DOXE  TYITAT  SHE  COULD." 


i  V   S .    LWBIE   FROST. 


CHAPTER   I. 

"Site  was  always  different  from  the  rest  of 
the  girls ;  there  s  .Miss  Blanche,  now,  that 
was  her  mother's  darling  from  the  hour  she 

now  the  pride  of  the  b 
ifar  and  near  j"»  won't  Bnd  Bach  a  white  skin 
itnl  Buoh  long,  beautiful  black  curls,  and  if 
leatrice  is  darker,  sh»  has  roses  on  her 
■leeks  that  make  up  for  a  few  shades  of 
brown  in  hex  complexion,  and  though  her 
hair  don't  curl,  it  >  thick  and  long,  and  a 
flueen  might  wear  the  crown  she  makes  of  it. 
s,  the'  twin-  that  died,  you  remember, 
(were  bonny,  noisy  Lads,  with  big  black  eyes 
and  curling  hair,  an  1  there  s  Miss  Laura, 
jwho  is  fair  as  a  lily,  with  yellow  hair,  and 
big  blue  eyes,  will  be  as  pretty  as  her 
HMD  she  gets  hi  r  growth.  All  tine,  healthy, 
jbright  girls  they  arc  too.  but  this  one.  and 
(she  was  sickly  and  ailing  from  the  first. 
.NYver  played  like  the  others,  but  moped  in 
■men,  and  after  she  learned  to  read  was 
without  a  book  in  her  hand." 

"Then  she  's  not  Btupid." 

"Ho,  she's  smart  enough,  I  believe,  but 
■111 lr  and  quiet." 

'•  Well,  she  won't  trouble  any  one  long,  I 
;u.'s-." 

"Trouble!  she  was  never  any  trouble,  for 
|l  quieter,  more  biddable  child  never  lived  ; 
(but  she  's  not  like  her  sisters.  With  all  their 
proud  airs  and  grand  ways,  your  heart  goes 
put  to  them;  but  Miss  Eflie  aint  lovable, 
ijfobody  here  cares  much  about  her,  and  'to 
(lev  thinking  nobody  ever  will." 
|  "There 's  the  second  bell ;  we  can  go  down 
■gather,  fox  she  's  asleep  still." 
J  Tie-  speakers,  two  servants  of  Mrs.  Mar- 
shall's, the  nurse  and  chambermaid,  moved 
ttway  softly  from  the  room,  leaving  the  only 
Other  occupant  alone,  but  not,  poor  child,  not 
hsleep. 

I  Two  large  tears  were  coursing  each  other 
llown  each  pale  cheek,  as  the  cruel  words 
liank  down  deep  into  her  poor,  sore  little  heart. 
Was  it  true  ?  Could  nobody  ever  love  "her  ? 
Back  through  the  past  of  her  short  life,  she 
ooked  to  sec  if  there  was  in  that  fourteen 
fears  of  sickly  childhood  one  contradiction  of 


the  nurse's   statement,  and   in  the  retrospect 
■■. .   ,-t    Hint  Uer's  fondni  ss    lavisbe 

!y  upon  the  three  i, Mer  si-ters;  1 
lather's  proud  praise  given  freely  to  them. 
and  one  pale  little  face  raised  lor  a  good  night 

\en  indeed,  but  coldly,  indifferently. 
with  no  touch  of  the  fervor  which  was  given 
to  the  embrace  reserved  for  the  others.  Two 
weary  months  had  she  spent  upon  the  1..  I 
where  she  now  rested,  and  the  morning  visit 
of  inquiry,  with  its  few  words  of  duty,  pity, 
were  all  of  a  mother's  love  that  the  child 
could  remember.  Not  once  had  her  father's 
step  come  to  the  bed 

There  have  been  from  time  immemorial  sni  b 
instances  of  parental  partiality,  ami  here  there 
seemed  some  grounds  for  the  favor  shown  to 
the  elder  si.-ters.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  M 
might  be  described  in  one  word,  worldly. 
With  both,  position,  wealth,  and  fashion  wet" 
the  "  gods  of  their  idolatry."  Their  eldest 
children,  the  twin  boys,  only  lived  three  short 
years,  and.  dying  together,  left  one  child  to 
fill  their  place  in  the  parents'  love  Blanche  was 
lifted  for  the  position,  for  their  ambition  was 
satisfied  with  her  exquisite  beauty  and  ani- 
mated intelligence,  and  while  they  loved  they 
could  feel  proud  of  their  darling.  Two  other 
girls,  rivalling  this  first  one  in  beauty,  came 
to  till  their  cup  of  proud  love,  and  then  a 
fourth  chiM  was  born. 

Eagerly  the  parents  watched  for  the  opening 
beauty  which  had  before  ere.  ted  them.  Hi.  !i 
health,  brilliant  complexions,  large  eyes  full 
of  intelligence,  were  nature's  gifts  to  th 
children,  and  now.  in  their  place,  the  mother 
found  a  pallid,  dull  face,  whose  only  sign  of 
life  was   a   fretful    cry.     Little    by  little    she 

to  wateh  for  the  missing  beauty,  and 
the  little  one  became  more  and  more  the 
nurse's  charge.  What  wonder  that  the  hired 
woman  took  hertone  from  that  of  the  mother, 
that,  as  the  child  grew  older,  she  becami 
day  more  neglected.  It  was  a  pride  to  the 
nurse  to  dress  the  others  in  the  costly  dresses 
provided  for  them,  and  take  them  out  to  be 
admired  in  their  young  loveliness,  but  when 
she  found  Erne's  pale,  sallow  face  defied  all 
her   art   to  make    it    beautiful,   she  ceas 

259 


260 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


take  her  abroad,  and  so  days  of  confinement 
in  the  hot  nursery  wilted  and  faded  the  little 
one  more  and  more.  Timid  and  reserved  by 
nature,  her  early  life  had  heightened  both 
till  a  cold  look  or  harsh  tone  became  an  actual 
terror  to  the  child,  and  she  drew  into  her 
heart  all  her  sorrows,  to  shelter  them  and 
weep  over  them  in  secrecy  and  silence.  Too 
delicate  for  the  school  where  her  sisters  had 
passed  and  were  passing  from  children  into 
accomplished  women,  she  had  learned  to  read 
slowly,  as  one  or  the  other  of  the  other 
children  was  good-natured  enough  to  teach 
her,  and  that  once  accomplished  she  had  one 
source  of  happiness,  to  steal  away  to  some 
lonely  corner  and  pore  over  a  book.  One 
fixed  idea  had  early  taken  possession  of  her 
mind ;  she  heard  daily  of  her  ugliness,  and 
hourly  of  her  inferiority  to  her  sisters,  and 
was  told  of  the  impossibility  of  love  being 
bestowed  upon  such  a  puny,  ugly  child. 
Craving,  wearying,  sickening  for  the  love 
that  was  denied  her  ;  looking  with  a  childish 
worship  to  her  tall,  handsome  father  and 
her  beautiful  mother,  she  one  day  found,  in 
her  little  story  book,  a  tale  of  a  child  like 
herself,  who  won  love  in  abundance  by  her 
superior  knowledge.  Here  was  the  key  to 
the  constant  study.  All  her  sisters'  old 
school  books  were  eagerly  claimed  as  soon  as 
discarded,  and  knotty  points  referred  to  them, 
the  favored  ones,  who  were  coaxed  and  bribed 
to  learn  what  Effie  so  craved  to  know.  She 
soon  found  that  ' '  Oh,  you  stupid  child,  I 
can't  be  bothered,"  greeted  a  question  they 
were  unable  to  answer,  but,  with  childish 
vanity,  they  were  glad  to  parade  their  supe- 
rior wisdom  when  they  were  competent  to 
explain  the  puzzling  point.  So,  until  the  age 
of  fourteen,  the  little  one's  education  was 
carried  forward  or  hindered,  as  illness  or 
ignorance  presided  over  the  latter,  or  her  own 
application  urged  the  former.  Music  lessons 
she  shared  with  her  sisters,  as  the  physician 
had  only  forbidden  school,  and  "Mrs.  Marshall 
said,  "  Sometimes  these  ugly  girls  play  well. 
We  will  give  her  a  chance  to  become  endurable, 
at  all  events." 

"If  I  had  not  positively  forbidden  mental 
application,  madam,  I  should  say  the  child's 
brain  was  overworked,"  the  doctor  said,  when 
he  was  called  in  to  prescribe  for  "another  of 
Eflie's  ill  turns."  It  was  the  longest  and 
most  obstinate  she  had  had  for  a  long  time, 
and  she  lay,  after  the  violence  of  the  fever  had 


abated,  in  a  weak  languor  from  which  the 
nurse  predicted  that  she  would  never  rise. 

"Nobody  will  love  me,  ever!"  the  words 
ran  in  her  mind,  "never!  Mother  can't,  I  'm 
too  ugly,  and  I  never  see  father,  hardly ! 
God  made  me  so  ugly,  I  know ;  I  read  about 
that,  and  if  he  wills  it,  I  must  be  good  and 
patient,  and  try  not  to  mind.  I  wonder  why 
mothers  don't  love  ugly  children.  I  love 
mother  dearly,  and  if  something  took  away 
her  beautiful  dark  eyes  and  soft,  pretty  com- 
plexion, I  am  sure  I  should  lovelier  just  the 
same.  Mary  says  it  's  because  I  am  so  cross 
and  quiet.  If  they  knew  how  my  head 
ached  and  how  tired  I  feel,  they  wouldn't 
wonder  I  cried  sometimes,  and  if  I  am  quiet, 
it  is  because  I  can't  play  like  the  others,  it 
gives  me  such  a  pain  in  my  side.  Oh  dear ! 
I  am  so  sorry  God  made  me  ugly.  No,  I 
must  not  be  sorry,  that 's  bad.  Oh,  if  soma 
body  would  only  tell  me  how  to  be  good  and 
make  people  love  me." 

So,  over  and  over,  the  weary  thoughts  ken 
up  the  same  burden.  Longing  for  Ioy-, 
striving  with  the  simple  faith,  learned  (oh, 
mother!)  from  boohs,  to  be  content  with  h.r 
lot,  the  little  girl  conned  her  heart  lesson. 
The  return  to  health,  or  rather  the  wearing 
off  of  actual  sickness,  was  very  gradual,  but  at 
last  the  doctor's  daily  visits  ceased,  and  the 
child  returned  to  the  routine  of  her  silent  life 
again. 

Another  year  passed  away,  and  with  the 
rest  from  study  her  illness  had  forced  upon 
her,  Effie's  mind  seemed  to  have  gained  a 
new  vigor.  The  old  school  books  were  no 
longer  enigmas  to  her,  and  she  learned  that 
many  a  hard  question  needed  only  applica- 
tion and  repetition  to  become  easy  to  her. 
Then  another  source  of  enjoyment  was  open. 
Her  second  sister  "  came  out,"  as  the  saying 
is,  and  the  nurse  being  discharged,  Eflie  for 
the  first  time  had  a  room  for  herself  alone. 
Mrs.  Marshall  was  fearful  that  the  other 
children  might  become  ill  if  they  shared  the 
younger  child's  bed,  and  the  large  nursery 
«  was  given  up  to  Effie's  sole  use.  Laura  was 
still  at  school,  but  Blanche  and  Beatrice  wen' 
in  the  gay  vortex  of  society,  and  the  nursery 
saw  their  faces  but  seldom. 

Reading  was,  as  before,  Effie's  chief  plea- 
sure, but  now  she  read  for  amusement  as  well 
as  study.  Beatrice,  with  her  school  books, 
had  resigned  to  her  sister  a  large  volume  or 
Shakspeare,   Milton's  works,   and   other    vol- 


"SHE    ITATII    DONE    Wn.VT    SnE    COULD.' 


261 


of  standard  literature  of  which  ahe  had 
Bade  use  in  studying  elocution,  and  these 
were    Effie'a 

privilege  of  a  private  bedroom,  she  found 
■parage  to  ask  her  father  for  the  library  bey, 
aii'l  in  its  bookcases  found  more  food  for  her 

lonely  I is.     It  was  not  very  well  at 

Mr.  Marshall  was  not  a  reading  man,  and  his 
wife  oared  for  no  books  beyond  the  onrrent 
novels  of  the  day,  which  Blanohe  and  Beatrice 
read,  and  lent  or  tossed  into  the  bookcases 
unread  as  the  mood  swayed  them.  Hut  Etlio 
found  souie  volumes  of  poetry,  a  few  hi- . 
and  many  works  of  fiction.  These  were 
devoured  in  the  intervals  she  allowed 
from  tli  lurse  of  study  which  was  to 

le  love  now  denied  her.  She  had  sorted 
out  the  school  books,  and  portioned  her  time 
with  a  rigid  exactness  which  would  hai 
amusing,  had  not  the  spectacle  of  a  child  so 
thrown  upon  hi  rseli  been  pitiful.  So  much 
feme  she  allowed  herself  for  geography,  so 
much  for  history,  arithmetic,  philosophy, 
chemistry,  piano  practice,  and  all  the  various 
Undies  she  h*d  portioned  out  for  the  day's 
work.  These  over,  there  was  the  delicious 
poetry  to  dream  over,  or  sometimes,  needle  in 
haul,  the  girl  sat  by  the  window  sewing  and 
Breaming.  Fiction  and  poetry  had  opened  to 
her  a  new  world,  and  the  starved  soul  eagerly 
made  for  itself  a  resting-place,  a  home  in 
imagination.  Fancy  began  to  tint  each  mo- 
notonous duty,  and  the  weary  heart 
forth  to  live  a  new  life  in  the  vivid  dreams  of 
ideal  happiness.  The  daily  walk,  before  a 
dreary  duty,  became  now  a  source  of  pleasure, 
for  every  little  incident  made  a  stepping-stone 
for  a  new  daydream,  and,  inweaving  fictitious 
tales  lior  each  passer-by  the  child  forgot  for  a 
time  her  own  lonely,  neglected  life. 


CHAPTER    II. 

It  was  Blanche's  birthday,  and  Mrs.  Mar- 
shall was  determined  to  celebrate  it  by  one  of 
the  most  brilliant  parties  of  the  season. 
Happily  for  her  purpose,  the  month  was  one 
of  the  winter  ones,  just  after  New  Year,  and 
all    the    world    of    fashion   was    prepared   for 

pleasure  seeking. 

Effie  was  born  in  the  satne  month,  five 
years  later,  but  no  one  had  ever  taken  much 
notice  of  her  birthday.  On  this  year,  however, 
she  was  told  that  she  was  to  be  permitted   to 

•21* 


join  the  guests  in  the  j  i  she1  gladly 

on.  A  large  party  was 
a  new  event  in  her  monotonous  life,  and  she 
tool  ed  Goto  ard  to  it  with  a  i  b  -mess. 

No  thought  such  as  filled  tl  of  her 

sisters    disturbed    Bffle;    tie'   expeotai 
admiration,  the  fear  of  rivalry,  or  the  doubts 
as  to  which  color  or  style  of  dress  was  most 

Bg,  were  all  matters  which  « 
vital  importance  to  them,  while  they  never 
occurred  to  her  bumble  heart.  To  look  on  at 
the  moving  panorama  of  faces,  to  listen  to 
the  music,  to  see  tie  enjoyments  of  others. 
were  all  sufficient  subjects  of  anticipation  tor 
her. 

As  they  were  not  yet  "in  society,"  Laura 
and  Bfile had  dresses  alike  prepare,!  for  them, 
and  while  the  spoiled  beauty  fretted  over  the 
simplicity  of  the  costume,  her  sister  aei 
thankfully  the  white  robes,  stifling  hei 
as  she  saw  how  much  more  sallow  and  cloudy 
than  usual  her  complexion  looked  when  in 
contrast  to  its  pure,  untinted  surface. 

The  evening  came,  the  large  parlors  were 
brilliantly  lighted  and  decorated,  and  the 
ladies  of  the  family  assembled  to  criticize  or 
arrange  such  trifling  finish  of  dtf 
escaped  the  notice  of  maid  or  hair.! 
While  they  arc  yet  without  guests,  let  mo 
describe  my  heroine  and  her  family. 

Mrs.  Marshall  is  a  tall,  stately  woman, 
whose  black  velvet  dress  and  diamonds  sit 
off  to  advantage  a  beauty  which,  even  yet, 
is  regal  in  its  character.  The  rich,  dark 
complexion,  abundant  black  hair,  lai  _ 
not  coarse  features,  and  brilliant,  black  eyes 
draw  their  fire  from  her  Southern  bio,  I. 
While  a  life  of  wealth  and  such  happiness  as 
rises  from  gratified  ambition  have  Stl 
upon  her  carriage  and  graceful  manners  a 
of    haughtiness   which    well    becomes 

them. 

Blanche  has  inherited  from  her  mother  the 
full  dark  eye  and  jetty  hair  :  and  her  figure, 
though  slight,  is  graceful  and  exquisitely  pro- 
portioned. Tall  and  straight,  it  lias  a  wil- 
lowy, wavy  motion  that  makes  her  the  best 
dancer  of  the  season,  and  she  dresses  in  the 
light  floating  materials  which  will  become 
Such  beauty.  Her  finely-chiselled  features 
are  peculiar  from  the  marble  whiteness  of  her 
complexion,  Which,  while  there  is  no  tint 
such  as  sickness  brings  to  pallid  faces,  is  pure 
and  smooth  as  ivory.  No  color  tints  her 
cheek,   and   no  excitement   or  exertion  will 


262 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


bring  the  blood  to  her  face.  Knowing  well, 
and  fully  appreciating  the  peculiarities  of  her 
face  and  figure,  the  young  girl  adds  to  them  a 
unique  style  of  dress,  as  becoming  as  it  is  dar- 
ing. Upon  this  occasion,  her  full  robe  of  a 
delicate  green  gauze,  made  with  a  multitude 
of  skirts,  is  worn  over  a  lustrous  silk  of  the 
same  shade,  and  in  the  long  black  curls  are 
twisted  long  floating  clusters  of  a  ribbon-like 
grass.  Not  a  jewel  breaks  the  pure  outline 
of  her  snowy  neck  and  arms,  but  on  the  bosom 
of  her  dress  she  wears  one  large  pearl  falling 
in  a  drop  from  a  tiny  gold  pin. 

Beatrice  is  more  like  her  mother,  as  she 
inherits  the  dark  complexion,  rich  color,  and 
straight  black  hair.  A  rich  garnet-colored 
silk,  with  black  lace  profusely  trimming  both 
skirt  and  corsage,  suits  her  dark  beauty  well, 
and  a  full  parure  of  carbuncles  set  in  pearls 
glistens  on  her  throat  and  arms.  Her  rich 
hair,  woven  into  a  natural  tiara,  is  unadorned 
by  either  flower  or  jewel;  its  heavy  braids 
falling,  after  crowning  her  handsome  head, 
in  loops  which  form  a  setting  for  the  small 
ear  and  slender  throat.  Tall  as  her  sister, 
her  figure  is  more  inclined  to  embonpoint,  and 
her  motions  are  full  of  proud  dignity. 

Laura  and  Effie,  in  their  full  white  crape 
dresses,  with  only  white  flowers  for  trimming, 
are  the  others  of  the  family  group.  No  art 
could  have  selected  a  dress  more  becoming  to 
the  lovely  blonde.  Her  tall  figure,  rounded 
with  almost  childish  grace,  her  long  golden 
curls,  fair  complexion,  and  large  blue  eyes, 
are  each  and  all  heightened  by  the  snowy 
drapery,  while  the  full  arm  and  shoulders 
suffer  nothing  by  the  proximity  of  the  soft 
shading  lace  ruffles.  But,  poor  little  Eflie  ! 
Unlike  the  others,  she  is  so  small  that  many 
children  of  twelve  years  could  have  looked 
over  her  head  :  and  not  only  short  in  stature, 
but  so  thin  that  Blanche's  contemptuous  epi- 
thet of  "scraggy,"  though  rude,  was  pain- 
fully true.  The  dress,  cut  to  leave  the  neck 
and  arms  exposed,  only  added  to  the  poor 
child's  troubles  by  making  her  dark  skin  and 
thin  figure  unusually  conspicuous.  Her  dark 
brown  hair,  cropped  closely  by  the  physi- 
cian's orders,  gave  no  chance  for  a  pretty 
coiffure,  and  the  heavy  dark  marks  planted 
by  sickness  round  her  eyes,  do  not  add  to 
their  beauty.  Only  two  points  of  attraction 
could  the  poor  child  boast — a  small,  delicate 
mouth,  graced  by  even,  pearly  teeth,  and  large, 
soft  hazel  eyes,  shaded  by  long  dark  lashes. 


Blanche  pronounced  her  features  passable, 
so  we  will  not  now  comment  upon  them. 

The  rooms  soon  began  to  fill,  and  with  the 
early  guests  the  master  of  the  house  entered. 
Like  all  his  children,  excepting  the  youngest, 
he  was  tall,  and  though  he  had  Laura's  blue 
eyes,  he  had  black  hair  and  a  heavy  black 
beard.  Altogether  he  was  what  is  generally 
considered  a  very  handsome  man,  though  his 
features  were  too  large,  and  his  face  too  broad 
for  classic  beauty. 

Perhaps  in  all  the  large  assembly  who  soon 
filled  the  rooms,  there  was  not  one  who  had 
the  same  keen  pleasure  as  the  child,  who, 
from  a  corner  near  the  window,  half-hidden 
by  the  heavy  folds  of  the  velvet  curtains, 
watched  the  groups  who  were  scattered  around 
her.  Self  was  entirely  forgotten,  and  the 
artist  eye  and  generous  soul  were  gladdened 
by  the  beauty  of  her  three  sisters.  Not  one 
of  their  numerous  admirers  looked  with  such 
proud  hearts  upon  Blanche's  grace,  Beatrice"s 
stateliness,  or  Laura's  loveliness,  as  that  little 
despised  sister,  who  watched  them  from  her 
obscure  seat. 

"Effie,  Mr.  Lovering  has  requested  an  in- 
troduction to  you." 

Effie  started  at  the  sound  of  her  father's 
voice,  and  turned  to  him  and  his  companion 
with  such  a  bewildered  air,  that  he  said,  half 
laughing : — 

"  I  believe  you  were  half-asleep,"  and  tlu'U 
walked  away. 

"  I  don't  agree  with  Mr.  Marshall,"  said  Mr. 
Lovering,  in  a  clear,  yet  deep  voice,  which 
captivated  Effie  instantly  ;  "  I  never  saw  eye's 
more  thoroughly  awake  than  yours  have 
been  for  the  last  hour." 

"Won't  you  sit  down?"  said  Effie,  slyly 
offering  half  of  her  own  long  ottoman.  "That 
is,"  she  said,  gently,  "if  it  is  me  you  want 
to  talk  to.  There  are  so  many  Miss  Marshall*, 
that  perhaps  father  made  a  mistake." 

Mr.  Lovering  looked  curiously  upon  the 
unsophisticated  little  face  to  see  if  there  was 
any  lurking  desire  to  draw  a  compliment  from 
him,  but  the  large,  innocent  eyes  met  his 
with  perfectly  child-like  frankness,  so  he 
accepted  the  seat,  saying,  quietly  : — 

"There  was  no  mistake;  I  did  not  even 
know  you  were  Miss  Marshall  till  after  I 
requested  the  introduction.  I  knew  all  your 
sisters  very  well,  yet  I  think,  nay.  I  am 
certain,  that  I  have  never  met  you  before." 


"she  hath  doxe  what  she  could.'" 


203 


i 

••nil,  I  am  still  in  the  nursery. "'  said  Bffle, 
with  a  Bmile.  "1  am  not  very  stron 
;  seldom  rum,'  into  the  parlor  in  the  evening." 
A  little  pang  would  wme,  as  she  thus 
explained  the  seclusion  which  sneers  and 
nnkindncss  made  a  matter  of  choice;  hut 
'even  in  her  own  heart  there  was  no  blame 
lai'l  to  her  parents  and  sisters,  only  a  sad 
acknowledgment  of  her  own  unworthiness. 
Perhaps  her  companion  read  this  in  the  quiet 
face  raised  to  his,  but  he  said — 

'■Vet  1  hope,  now,  that  we  shall  be  better 
friends.'' 

"1    shall  be  very   glad,''   was   the    honest 
reply. 

"  And  now  tell  me  of  what  you  have  bees 

.thinking  in  this  quiet  corner.     I  was  watching 

your  face,  and  could  sec  that  you  had  more 

lent  here  than  many  of  the  more  active 

Ipartakers  of  the  occasion." 

'•  1  do  enjoy  it.     So  many  happy  faces,  and 

so  much  beauty.     It  is  like  a  tine   painting, 

j  only  that  here  there  are  life  and  motion.  Bvery 

face  has  some  charm,  and  where,  in  a  picture, 

the    colors    would    contrast    too  strongly,    or 

(harmonize  too  monotonously,  here  the  vary- 

.ing  motion  blends  all  together  in  ever  new 

!  groups  of   picturesque  beauty.     If   I  had  an 

'artist's  lingers  I  would  cherish  many  groups  I 

■  have    seen    to-night    to   make    pictures    an  I 

scenes  for  masterpieces.     See,  now,  near  the 

door   that    leads    into   the  conservatory  is  a 

group  to  make  a  scene  from  Undine.     Blanche 

ileaus  so  gracefully,  on  that  marble  pedestal, 

i playing  with  the  flowers,  while  the  fountain 

■  Been  enough  through  the  open  door  to  fill 

•in  the  background.     The  gentleman  talking 

jto   her   is    surely  handsome   enough  for  the 

lover-knight,    though   his   costume    ruu-t    be 

tattered,  while  Laura  is  just  near  enough  to  be 

ipainted  in,  the  fair  mortal  who  wins  the  woer 

from  his  true  faith,  I — I  beg  your  pardon,". 

Bhe  said,  abruptly,  blushing  deeply. 

"For  what?" 

"I  must  weary  you.     I   forgot   that  I  was 
I thinking  aloud.  ' 

"  You  do  not  weary  me.     You  looked  so 
happy  over  here,  that  I  could  not  resist   the 
temptatiou  to  come  over  and  learn  your  secret. 
Row,  will  you  let  me  tell  you  a  secret  I" 
■■  A  secret  ?" 

"Yes,  as  yet.     No  one  knows  but  Blanche, 
though  yon  will  all  know  soon." 
"Blanche?" 
"My  Blanche.     She  has  promised  to-night 


to  let  me  call  my  little  friend  here,  sister. 

Will  you  take  me  for  a  brother.  Effie  f" 

Bh    looked  up  into  the  manly,  handsome 

face  that  Kent  OT«  her.  Little  recked  she  of 
the  "great  match"  which  her  sister  would 
make  ;  she  knew  nothing  of  the  gentle  birth, 
the  toll  ooffers,  and  tie-  high  position  which 
Blanche  had  that  night  Won,  but  she  saw 
clear,  honest  eyes,  a  sweet,  loving  mouth,  and 
a  soul-lit  face,  and  .-lie  put  her  little  hand  in 
his  and  said,  fervently — 

"Oh,  I  am  sure  Blanche  is  happy,  dear 
brother!" 

It  was  a  quaint  greeting,  but  the  man  had 
a  heart  to  appreciate  it,  and  he  warmly 
pressed  the  little  hand,  and  then  whispered — 

"So  I  may  be  Undine's  lover-knight  ?" 

"  If  you  are  faithful,  as  I  feel  sure  you  will 
be,  "  was  the  smiling  answer.  "Hark!  what 
did  that  man  say  ?" 

He  was  not  in  evening  dress  ;  he  was  a 
rough-looking  man  in  coarse  clothes,  yet  he 
came  into  the  gay  group  with  his  errand,  hot 
and  flushed,  unceremonious  in  his  haste. 

"I  must  see  Mr.  Marshall;  the  store  is  on 
fire!" 

The  words  flew  from  month  to  mouth,  till 
tiny  reached  the  master  of  the  house. 

Other  merchants  were  in  the  room,  whose 
own  places  of  business  were  in  close  proximity 
to  tie-  high  stone  building  from  whose  con- 
tents Mr.  Marshall  drew  his  wealth,  and  these, 
hurrying  off  wives  and  daughters,  went  to  see 
if  other  stores  were  suffering  too. 

The  master  of  the  house  obeyed  the  sum- 
mons, and  the  guests  dropped  off  till  the 
crowded  parlors  were  empty  of  strangers. 

Then,  when  only  the  mother  and  daughters 
were  there,  Mr.  Lovering  claimed  his  right  to 
stay  until  Mr.  Marshall  returned,  or  go  to  his 
assistance,  and  with  anxious  hearts  the  group 
waited  for  tidings  from  the  scene  of  fire. 


CUAPJER   III. 

It  had  been  after  two  o'clock  when  the 
summons  to  the  store  had  broken  up  Mrs. 
Marshall's  party,  and  the  gray  dawn  was 
struggling  with  night,  yet  no  tidings  had 
come  to  the  family. 

Mr.  Lovering  had  remained  at  Blanche's 
request,  and  bis  kind,  manly  voice,  his  gen- 
tle tenderness  made  him  a  fit  companion  for 
their  anxious  watch.  There  had  been  a  fixed 
ashy  paleness   ou   Mr.  Marshall's   face  as   he 


264 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


left  the  crowded  parlors,  and  to  his  wife  he 
had  whispered:  "And  I  am  not  insured!" 
The  store  was  a  new  one,  into  which  his  goods 
had  been  recently  stored,  and  he  had  delayed 
the  insurance  until  he  was  fully  settled. 

"Five  o'clock!"  said  Mr.  Lovering,  counting 
the  strokes  of  the  mantel  clock.  "Let  me  go 
now  and  see  what  news  there  is.  How  weary 
you  all  look  !  Come,  cheer  up,  it  may  not  be 
so  bad  as  we  anticipate.  I  am  sure  your  dress 
and  these  rooms  depress  you.  I  will  order  a 
cup  of  coffee  to  be  made  for  Mr.  Marshall,  and 
you  will  be  ready  by  that  time  to  sleep  after 
this  long  watch." 

Slowly  each  withdrew  to  her  room  to  change 
the  gala  dress  for  a  more  fitting  morning  cos- 
tume, and  with  a  charge  to  the  servants  to 
prepare  an  early  breakfast  and  make  the 
rooms  wear  less  the  air  of  "  banquet  halls 
deserted,"  the  kind  friend  and  lover  started 
for  the  store. 

Once  away  from  those  searching  eyes  the 
cheerfulness  vanished  from  his  face,  and  his 
steps  were  hurried,  his  brow  clouded.  The 
long  absence  of  his  future  father-in-law  trou- 
bled him,  and  he  hastened  forward,  keenly 
anxious  to  get  some  news  of  the  conflagration. 

It  was  a  terrible  scene  that  met  his  eye  as 
he  turned  the  corner  of  the  street  in  which 
the  store  stood.  The  fire  had  swept  along  the 
square  of  new  stores,  and  blackened  and  de- 
faced walls  were  all  that  remained  of  their 
palatial  splendor.  The  fierce  flames  were 
subdued,  but  in  the  place  of  their  superb 
brilliancy  were  smouldering  cinders,  thick 
rolling  smoke,  and  floods  of  blackened  water 
pouring  from  doorways  and  windows. 

As  he  came  down  the  street,  a  man,  whom 
he  recognized  as  Mr.  Marshall's  head  clerk, 
was  coming  from  the  doorway  of  a  house  op- 
posite the  row  of  stores.  Mr.  Lovering  in- 
stantly accosted  him. 

"Where  is  Mr.  Marshall?" 

"  In  there  !     You  are" — 

"  I  shall  soon  be  his^on-in-law,"  said  Mr. 
Lovering,  hastily,  for  something  in  the  man's 
face  told  him  that  this  was  no  time  for  cere- 
mony. 

"I  am  glad  yon  are  here,"  said  the  clerk, 
respectfully.  "You  are  best  fitted  for  the 
errand  upon  which  I  was  starting." 

"What  has  happened?" 

"He  came  down,  sir,  and  was  very  active 
in  assisting  to  save  the  books  ;  at  last  all 
were  out  but  his  private  papers,  which  were 


in  his  desk  in  a  small  tin  box.  He  was 
warned  that  it  was  too  late  to  save  these,  but 
he  went  hack.  The  flooring  above  him  gave 
way ;  he  staggered  out  and  fell  on  the  pave- 
ment. It  took  some  time  to  get  a  physician, 
and  they  sent  for  me.  He  was  dead  before 
they  raised  him  from  the  ground." 

"Dead!" 

"Yes,  dead.  A  biow  on  the  temple;  the 
only  wonder  is  how  he  got  out.  He  is  in  the 
house  now,  and  I  was  on  my  way  to  prepare 
his  family  for  his  coming  home  ;  but  you  are 
the  proper  person,  if  you  will  undertake  the 
errand. ' ' 

"  In  one  moment !  I  will  go  in  !  You  are 
sure  all  has  been  done  that  could  be  done?" 

"There  are  two  doctors  there  now,  but  they 
were  too  late.  The  store  was  not  insured, 
sir,  either." 

In  his  evening-dress,  with  his  fine  linen 
bearing  the  marks  of  the  toil  which  preceded 
his  death,  the  corpse  lay  on  a  long  table.  No 
trace  of  a  violent  death  was  in  the  placid  face ; 
the  eyes  were  closed  as  if  in  sleep,  and  the 
mouth  was  quietly  shut,  with  no  contortion 
left  by  the  sudden  blow.  They  had  washed 
off  the  black  marks  from  the  crushed  temple) 
and  the  damp  hair  clung  closely  to  it,  con- 
cealing it  entirely. 

Bareheaded,  with  an  awe-struck  face,  the 
young  man  stood  beside  the  man  whom  he 
had  hoped  would  smile  on  his  love  tale  that 
very  day,  and  with  a  tender  hand  he  closed 
the  open  shirt-front,  and  laid  the  cold  hands 
over  the  breast.  Then  gravely  and  softly  he 
gave  his  directions  for  carrying  the  corpse 
home,  and  turned  away  to  go  before  it  and 
prepare  the  family  for  the  sudden  news. 

If  there  is  courage  in  any  heart,  at  any 
hour  of  danger,  there  is  in  the  heart  of  a  man 
who  voluntarily  undertakes  such  a  mission 
as  this  was.  It  was  nothing  to  him,  now, 
that  the  wealth  of  this  man  lay  in  smoulder- 
ing ashes  at  his  feet,  and  that  the  clerk  had 
implied  that  he  escaped  poverty  by  sudden 
death.  He  thought  only  of  the  widow  and 
fatherless,  to  whom  he  was  carrying  the  tidings 
of  their  desolation.  A  father  was  taken  from 
his  children,  a  husband  from  the  wife  whose 
companion  he  had  been  for  long  years.  Deem 
it  not  unmanly  that  large  tears  fell  from  the 
young  man's  eyes  as  he  drew  near  the  stately 
house  which  he  had  entered  but  a  few  short 
hours  before  so  full  of  hope,  to  meet  joy  and 
festivity. 


'SHE    HATII    DONE    WIIAT    SHE    COULD. 


2G3 


It  was  broken  tenderly,  this  bitter  news, 
but  (he  Bcene  called  for  all  his  manliness. 
.Mr-.  Marshall  was  in  hysterics,  the  elder 
I  girl?  screaming  and  weeping,  and  his  betrothed 
half-fainting  and  sobbing  as  she  cluugto  him, 
all  her  vanity  and  coquetry  forgotten  in  that 
hour  of  sorrow.  He  had  been  an  indulgent 
father,  a  kind  husband,  and  the  weary  night 
wasill  preparation  for  suchaniorning greeting. 

Only  one  faee  was  e.ilm,  though  the  grief 
terrible.  He  ha  I  nol  been  a  tender 
t  to  t!i"  sickly  child  who  stood  with 
ashy  face  and  dilated  eyes  of  horror  listening 
to  the  tale  of  grief;  but  she  had  loved  him 
with  a  sort  of  worship,  as  one  too  good  and 
grand  to  stoop  to  her  inferiority,  yet  with  a 
longing  hope,  that  at  some  future  time  she 
would  share  the  caresses  bestowed  upon  her 
sisters.  Dead!  Dead  with  the  words  of  lore 
pltmced  forever.  Leaving  no  memory  of 
sweet  words  or  embraces,  yet  tearing  away 
such  dreams  of  future  love,  such  tender 
hopes,  and  leaving  only  a  black  despair. 

Only  for   a   few  moments  did    the    horror- 
strieken,  hopeless  child  thus  stand  mot  i 
Bon  self  was  thrust  away,  and  with  a  quiet 
she  came  to  her  mother's  side. 

She  knew  no  word  of  comfort  for  the  heart 
that  had  always  shut  her  out,  hut  she  softly 
I  the  dark  hair,  whispering,  '-Mother, 
dear,  dear  mother, "  till  overcome  by  weariness 
and  sorrow,  mesmerized  by  the  cool  fingers 
and  gentle  touch,  the  mother  let  her  head  fall 
back  on  the  sofa  and  slept. 

I  pass  over  that  day,  and  others  which  fol- 
lowed of  alternate  paroxysms  of  grief  and  tho 
stupor  of  sorrow,  till  the  funeral  of  the  father 
and  husband  left  the  widow  and  children 
alone. 

The  fact  was  soon  known  that  an  insurance 
of  some  ten  thousand  dollars  on  his  life  was 
all  that  the  merchant  prince  had  left  for  his 
j  family,  and.  with  so  many  girls  to  support, 
Mrs.  Marshall  felt  that  some  other  provision 
must  soon  be  made.  Blanche  was  sure  of  her 
home  and  protector ;  but  the  wedding  was 
named  for  a  year  later,  when  she  would  lay 
(Bide  her  mourning  dress  to  take  her  place  as 
a  bride,  and  in  the  meantime  something  must 
be  done. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

"  I   WONnnn  if    Horace    left    any  directions 
about    the    letters!"     said    Blanche,    a-    the 


family  assembled  for  the  tirst  evening  in  tho 

small    house   which   was    to    be    their   future 
home.     Horace,  bo  it  known,  was  Mr.  i 
iiiLr.  absent  for  a  week  on  busin. 

The  violence  of  sorrow  had  sw.pt  over  the 
mother  and  the  older  daughters,  leaving  them 
paler  and  .saddened  ;  but,  as  is  often  thi 
with  such  demonstrative  sorrow,  still  looking 
forward  to  much  pleasure  in  life,  when  their 
black  dresses  should  be  doffed.  Effle  had 
crept  back  to  her  old  place  in  the  family, 
nursing  her  Borrowing  disappointment,  as  she 
had  nursed  all  her  other  emotions,  in  solitude. 
Always  pale  and  grave,  there  was  no  outwai  I 
traces  to  a  careless  observer  of  the  grief  she 
shut  up  so  closely  in  her  heart,  yet  a  loving 
eye  would  have  traced  a  deeper  woe  in  her 
dark  eye,  an  unwonted  tremor  in  her  sensitive 
Lipwhenevei  herfather's  name  was  mentioned, 
but  there  was  no  one  to  heed  these  muti 
Horace  was  a  gentle,  tender  brother  to  his 
little  sister;  but  Blanche  was  an  exacting 
mistress,  and  there  had  been  beside  many 
business  cares  of  which  he  cheerfully  under- 
took to  relieve  his  mother-  in-law. 

The  family  were  assembled,  I  have  said,  in 
the  parlor  of  their  new  home.  Mrs.  Marshall 
was  near  the  lire  reading  ;  Blanche  was  sewing 
on  a  rutHe,  of  which  Beatrice  held  the  other 
end,  twisting  it  in  her  idle  fingers,  despite 
her  sister's  half-angry  remonstrance  ;  Lama 
was  fretting  over  a  lesson,  and  far  away,  in  a 
corner,  Etlie  was  dreamily  watching  the  fire- 
light and  communing  with  her  owu  sal 
thoughts.  The  heavy  black  dresses,  the  dim 
shaded  light,  the  small  room  and  qui 
ness  suited  her  mood  better  than  any  of  the 
former  gay  meetings  of  the  family  would  nave 
done  ;  yet  she  longed  unutterably 
her  mother's  feet,  and  there  sob  forth  hi  I 
heart's  sorrow.  Sometimes  a  wild  thought 
would  tempt  her  to  claim  her  share  of  the 
confidence  and  sympathy  which  came  unsoli- 
cited to  her  sisters,  but  the  natural  timidity 
and  terror  of  being  reprimanded  kept  her  still 
far  away  in  her  new  trouble. 

Blanche's  question  was  hardly  asked,  when 
a  letter  was  brought  into  the  parlor  direct.  1 
to  Mrs.  Marshall.  She  glanced  at  the  signi- 
ture,  and  her  face  brightened.  "Turn  up 
the  gas,  Beatrice ;  it  is  from  your  Uncle 
Charles.  ' 

"  <  iur  Uncle  Charles  !"  said  all  the  girls,  in 
an  inquiring  tone. 

■■  i    -.  you  never  knew  him,  but  your   I.  ..r 


266 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


m 


father  was  his  nephew.  He  is  immensely 
wealthy,  but  very  eccentric ;  he  quarrelled 
with  your  father  years  ago,  because  he  would 
not  join  him  in  baehelordom,  and  they  never 
became  reconciled.  I  don't  know  that  it  was 
an  actual  quarrel,  but  at  any  rate,  it  was  a 
coolness  that  never  was  healed.  Your  father 
was  a  proud  man,  and  I  naturally  resented 
his  interfering  with  my  marriage." 

"But  why  did  he  object  to  father's  mar- 
riage?" 

"Why,  indeed;  because  he  had  been  en- 
gaged himself  to  a  beauty  who  jilted  him. 
The  story  was  this.  Your  uncle  was  born  to 
riches,  and  educated  in  a  fashionable  way, 
early  brought  into  society,  and  very  much 
courted  there.  He  studied  medicine,  and,  I 
have  heard,  rather  distinguished  himself  in 
college  ;  but  he  had  no  need  to  practise,  as  his 
income  was  very  large.  He  was  very  young 
when  he  engaged  himself  to  the  reigning  belle 
of  the  season  whose  income,  was  a  match  for 
his  own,  and  whose  beauty  is  reported  to  have 
beeja  wonderful.  They  had  been  engaged 
some  few  weeks,  when  the  bank  in  which  all 
his  property  was  placed  failed,  and  he  was 
suddenly  left  a  poor  man.  One  of  his  old 
friends  offered  him  a  situation  in  a  Chinese 
port.  I  don't  know  exactly  what  it  was,  but 
the  salary  was  very  good,  and  there  were  op- 
portunities for  making  money.  He  accepted 
the  place,  and  his  marriage  was  postponed 
until  he  should  get  fairly  started.  He  had 
been  gone  only  a  few  months  when  his  fair 
fiancie,  like  a  sensible  woman,  accepted  the 
offer  of  a  wealthy  banker's  son,  and  was 
married.  Your  father  says  that  your  uncle 
took  a  vow  to  make  himself  a  richer  man 
than  his  rival,  and  then  return  to  triumph 
over  her.  He  fulfilled  his  word.  Money 
seemed  to  flow  in  at  his  call,  and  in  ten 
years  he  came  home  a  man  of  immense 
wealth.  His  intended  triumph  was  lost,  for 
his  former  lady-love  was  dead.  From  that 
time  he  shut  himself  up  in  a  house  he  owns 
in  the  country,  somewhere  in  the  interior  of 
the  State,  I  believe,  and  has  turned  cynic, 
misanthropist,  and  woman-hater,  report  says. 
He  was  very  good  friends  with  your  father, 
but  when  he  heard  that  he  was  about  to 
marry  a  fashionable  woman,  he  discarded  him. 

"What  can  he  write  fornow  ?"  said  Blanche. 

"  We  will  see,"  and  she  began  to  read — 

"  '  Madam  :  Hearing  that  my  nephew  bad 
wasted  all   his  property  in  a  fashionable  life, 


and  1. 'ft  his  family  in  want,  I  write  to  make 
yoa  a  proposition.  I  wish  to  have  a  young 
life  near  mine,  and  I  know  of  no  better  place 
to  look  for  a  child  to  adopt  than  in  your 
family.  I  should  have  preferred  a  boy.  but 
as  that  is  impossible  I  will  take  one  of  your 
girls.  I  do  not  want,  I  will  not  have,  a 
beauty,  nor  a  woman  of  fashionable  accom- 
plishments, yet  I  won't  take  a  fool;  a  girl 
with  her  head  full  of  romantic  ideas  about  a 
husband  will  not  suit,  for  she  will  meet  no 
lover  here.  Do  not  understand  that  I  am 
looking  for  an  heiress,  for  I  shall  leave  her 
nothing  beyond  a  mere  support.  While  I  live 
she  shall  share  my  house  ;  but  on  my  death 
she  need  expect  no  wealth,  or  she  will  be 
disappointed.'  " 

"He  had  better  have  a  woman  made  to 
order!"  said  Laura,  pettishly. 

"  'If — read  Mrs.  Marshall — 'you  send  me 
one  of  your  children,  she  must  be  mine  en- 
tirely. You  must  prepare  for  an  entire  sepa- 
ration, as  I  shall  never  let  her  again  venture 
into  fashionable  precincts.  On  the  condition 
I  have  named,  I  will  settle  upou  you  for  life 
two  thousand  dollars  per  annum.  If  you 
prefer  your  children  to  this  income  I  have  no 
more  to  write.     Should  you  send  me  the  child 

let  her  leave  by  the line,  on  Thursday 

morning  at  five  o'clock,  stop   in  0 all 

night,  and  I  will  send  my  carriage  for  her 
early  on  Friday  morning  to  the  "Stars  and 
Stripes,"  the  only  hotel. 

Charles  Maksuall.' 

"This  is  a  strange  proposition,"  said  Mrs. 
Marshall,  half  angrily,  half  musingly. 

"You  had  better  send  Effie,"  said  Laura, 
laughing.  "  Her  beauty  will  not  stand  in  the 
way." 

"  Nor  her  fashionable  accomplishments," 
said  Blanche. 

"I  don't  think  her  lovers  will  trouble  the 
old  fellow,  either,"  continued  Laura. 

"Effie,"  said  Mrs.  Marshall. 

"0  no,  mother,  don't  send  me  away  to 
that  cold,  hard  man.  0  mother,  let  me  stay 
with  you.  I  will" — here  her  sobs  choked  the 
poor  child,  and  she  threw  herself  literally  at 
her  mother's  feet,  weeping  bitterly. 

"Don't  be  sentimental,"  said  her  mother; 
though  not  harshly;  "nobody  is  going  to 
banish  you.  There,  sit  up  and  listen  to  me. 
We  are  very  poor,  and  your  uncle  offers  me 
an  income,  on  condition  that  I  let  him  adopt 
one  of  my  children,  to  whom  he  promises  a 
support  on  his  death.  If  I  refuse  his  offer, 
you  will  all  have  to  work.  Your  sisters  will 
be  obliged  to  teach,  or  stand  in  stores,  or  sew 
their  lives  away,  while  a  little  sense  on  yon* 
part  will  make  us  all  comfortable.     If  you  are 


"SHE    HATH     HONK    WHAT    SHE    COULD." 


■elfish  enough  to  stand  in  their  light,  1  shall 
rce  you  to 
"Nonsense,   mother;   who  else   can   go?" 
bud   Blanche.    "  My  engagement  will  pi 
in.',  .mi  yon  cannot  live  without  Beatrice  un- 
til Laura  grows  up.     Besides,   they  will  uot 
wish  to  live  old  maids,  but  anybo 
that    Effie   is  cut   out   for  a  single    life,  little 
lit." 
How  would   Horace  Lovering  have   relished 
erous  speech  from  the  woman  who  had 
ktich   soft    loving  words  of   her  poor,  .1 
or  his  ear  .' 

till  to-morrow.     Only  one  night," 
pleaded  poor  Effie. 

••  Well,  think  it  over  to-ni 
Think   it  over.     All   the   long  weary  night 
in:  now  sickening  with,  dread 
:-.'  the  thought  of  a  new  unloving  heart,  then 
herself  that    any    sacrifice   could 
to  place  her   mother   and   sisters 
in  comfort.     The  thought  of  working  herself 
brought  no  fear  ;  but  that  her  beautiful  deli- 
sisters    should   toil    was   terrible    to  her 
bruised    heart.     It    was    no   common 
e  the  child  was  called  upon  to  make. 
True  she  was  a  neglected,  coldly  treated  mem- 
the  family,  yet  this  was  her  home.    All 
ady  of  her  life  had  been   to  win  love 
there,  and  since  her  father's  death,  th 
ing   had   grown    doubly  intense    to  win   her 
r's   heart.      Here,   they  had   become  ac- 
■  her  want  of  beauty,  her  moping 
but  this  cold,  morose  man  who  wrote 
so  chillingly  must  be  struck  with  her  want  of 
instantly,  and    shut   her  out  from 
i   forever.     No  hope  of  a  nr\r  love 
omforted  her,  no  bright  spot  gilded  the 
-  picture  her  mind  drew  of  this  offered 
Yet   would  not   her  refusal  steel  the 
at  home  mure  sternly  than  ever.     How 
■  i  old   She  hope  for  love  where  her  selfishness 
brought  poverty  upon  them  all?  how  endure 
]  lily  toil  her  hand  might  avert? 
Think  it  over  !     0  mother,  how  bitterly,  in 
nely,  uncomforted  night  watch  the  child 

thought. 

"I  will  go!" 

This  was  her  morning  greeting ;  and  when 
I-.,  r  mother,  touched  for  once  by  the  pale  face 
and  generous  offer,  drew  her  into  her  arms 
ant  kissed  her  tenderly,  Effie  choked  back  her 
Mars  to  smile  hopefully,  as  she  returned  the 
unwonted  caress. 

Thursday  found  her  starting  on  her  journey. 


One  of  lor   lather's  old  friends  was  going  to 

(i ,  and  he  t 

and  hei ;  and  leaving  a  loving  message 

for  Horace,  and  smiling  through  her  tears. 
lest  tiny  should  reproach  themselves  with 
driving  her  away  unwillingly,  the  young  girl 
left  her  home. 

It  was  night  when  the  cars  shot  into  the 
depot  at  (j — .  The  gentleman  compan- 
ion of  her  ride  had  slept  and  read,  and  mad- 
one  or  two  faint  efforts  to  converse  with  Effie. 
but  the  poor  little  heart  was  too  sore  now  to 
talk.  Away  from  all  eyes  that  could  reproach 
her,  the  pent  up  sorrow  must  have  vent,  and 
drawing  down  her  veil  she  wept  the  long  day 
away. 

The  lonely  night  in  a  hotel,  which  she  had 
so  much  dreaded,  was  spent  in  a  long,  ex- 
hausted sleep.  Weary  with  grief,  and  the 
unaccustomed  fatigue  of  travel,  she  threw 
I  upon  the  bed  and  fell  into  a  sweet 
slumber,  unbroken  until,  in  the  morning,  the 
chambermaid  knocked  at  her  door. 

•■The  gentleman  you  came  with  is  going, 
miss,  and  he  sent  me  to  say  that  your  uncle's 
carriage  is  at  the  door,''  said  the  girl. 

8he  was  soon  down,  and  her  companion  saw 
that  she  looked  better  than  she  had  on  the 
previous  night.  It  was  a  lovely  winter's  day. 
and  having  insisted  upon  seeing  her  make  a 
good  breakfast,  he  packed  her  carefully  into 
the  carriage  and  bade  her  a  cheerful  good-hy. 

"  How  far  is  it  .'"  he  asked  of  the  coachman. 

"  It  is  about  five  miles  beyond  Mill's  Ferry, 
sir.  at  Mr.  Marshall's  place  ;  he  calls  it  the 
'  Den,'  but  the  neighbors  call  it   Haresdale." 

•■  And  how  tar  is  Mill's  Ferry?" 

"  Over  twenty  miles,  sir." 

"A  long  ride!  Good-by,  Miss  Effie,"  and 
she  drove  off. 

(To  he  continued.) 


A  trite  woman  will  be  a  true  friend,  and 
those  are  the  best  and  finest  friendships  that 
have  been  born  in  adversity  and  nurtured  In- 
trial. 

Passion,  and  more  particularly  ill-regulated 
passion,  too  frequently  perishes  from  its  very 
vehemence,  till  there  is  nothing  left  for  it  but 
to  die.  True  love  creates  its  own  refre- 
in  the  simple  act  of  loving,  and  by  it*  ve; 
constancy  is  a  beautiful  example  of  that  Scrip- 
ture  which  saith,  1;  It  is  more  blessed  to  give 
than  to  receive." 


268 


GODEY  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


WIDOWS:  PART  VIII. 

widows'  sons. 

Home  they  brought  her  warrior  dead  ; 

She  nor  swooned,  nor  uttered  cry  ; 
All  her  maidens,  watching,  said, 

"  She  must  weep,  or  she  will  die. " 

Then  they  praised  him,  soft  and  low, 

Called  him  worthy  to  be  loved, 
Truest  friend  and  noblest  foe  ; 

Yet  she  neither  spoke  nor  moved. 

Stole  a  maiden  from  her  place, 

Lightly  to  the  warrior  crept, 
Took  the  face-cloth  from  the  face; 

Yet  she  neither  moved  nor  wept. 

Hose  a  nurse  of  ninety  years, 

Set  his  child  upon  her  knee  ; 
Like  summer  tempest  came  her  tears, 

"Sweet,  my  child,  I  live  for  thee." 

Tennyson. 

T  ■  patient!     Oh  be  patient!  go  and  watch  the  wheat-ears 

errow  ! 
S  •  imperceptibly,  that  you  can  mark  nor  change  nor  throo; 
1>  :y  after  day,  day  after  day,  till  the  ear  is  fully  grown, 
Aii  then  again,  day  after  day,  till  the  ripened  field  is 

brown.  R-  C.  Trench. 

Alas  for  the  widows,  if  it  were  always  true 
that  "the  boy  is  father  of  the  man."  They 
Might  well  fold  their  hands  in  utter  despair, 
i  i  their  sons  in  their  manhood  were  to  be  such 
a  i  they  are  in  their  youth. 

It  is  in  the  growing  family  of  the  widow 
that  natural  character  is  fairly  and  fully  de- 
veloped. No  wholesome  restraint  suppresses 
the  peculiarities,  and  rounds  off  the  harsh, 
jigged  outlines  of  unformed  boyhood.  Con- 
<  tit  runs  riot.  With  no  wise,  stern  father. 
commanding  respect  as  well  by  what  he  is,  as 
by  his  position,  the  young  sprig  of  manhood 
so  pinks  and  plumes  himself  upon  his  sex 
that  he  often  fairly  convinces  his  mother  of 
his  superiority,  and  bends^ier  will  to  his.  If 
he  be  a  bully  by  nature,  he  actually  terrifies 
her  by  his  awful  threats  of  what  he  will  do  in 
his  wrath;  and  as  for  the  younger  children, 
they  live  in  a  state  of  craven  subjection.  He 
Studies,  or  does  not  study,  as  suits  his  whim, 
and  is  in  all  respects  the  exponent  and  exem- 
plification of  his  favorite  theories.  Fortu- 
nately, his  opinions  on  all  subjects  are  not 
permanently  fixed.  Just  as  his  mother  is  in 
d  ispair  at  his  energetic  carrying  out  of  some 
of  his  preposterous  notions,  the  wind  "chops," 
and  he  appears  in  a  new  character.  Who  but 
a  mother  could  love  on,  through  this  time  of 
tormenting  absurdities  ?  Who  but  a  mother 
i        1  have  patience  with  the  poor,  shapeless, 


ignorant  cub  who  thinks  he  understands  all 
mysteries,  and  is  ready  to  teach  the  whole 
French  nation  the  polite  art  of  dancing  ! 

Is  this  boy  the  father  of  the  man  he  is  to 
be  !  No !  no  1  no  !  we  say.  He  is  simply 
the  boy  without  a  father,  with  no  prompt, 
compelling  arm  of  the  law  to  make  him  ap- 
pear better  than  he  is,  and  be  decent  out- 
wardly for  the  comfort  of  society.  Like  the 
rough  crag  by  the  river,  he  seems  to  jut  out 
his  harsh  sides,  but  to  vex  and  fret  the  stream 
that  flows  at  his  base.  Yet  that  silent  stream 
will  glide  perseveringly  on  till  his  roughness 
is  worn  away,  and  she  leaves  for  all  time  the 
record  of  her  power  on  the  stern,  strong  stuff 
of  which  he  is  made. 

Be  patient,  widowed  mother !  Be  loving, 
be  firm,  yet  gentle  ;  be  cheerful,  yet  dignified  ; 
be  true  to  yourself  and  your  Christian  vows, 
and  you  shall  surely  have  your  day  of  tri- 
umph. Your  boy  is  really  no  worse  than 
others  of  his  age.  He  is  but  like  the  sapling 
released  from  the  firm  hold  which  forced  it 
from  its  natural  position ;  now  it  swings 
wildly  upward  and  seems  to  quiver  in  defiance. 
That  same  wayward  bough  will  yet  fill  its  fair 
place  in  the  perfect  tree,  and  yield  its  share 
of  golden  fruit.  Your  ceaseless  prayers,  your 
self-denying  labors,  will  not  be  in  vain.  Your 
present  difficulties  but  prove  the  wise  order- 
ing of  Him  who  is  the  founder  of  all  the  fami- 
lies of  the  earth.  He  blended  judgment  and 
mercy,  the  elements  of  successful  government, 
in  the  persons  of  father  and  mother.  What 
wonder  that  the  tender  minister  of  mercy, 
alone,  should  find  it  hard  to  cope  with  the 
young  delinquents  and  win  penitence  without 
punishment. 

Boys  want  the  strength  of  a  man's  hand  to 
let  them  know  that  they  have  a  physical 
superior  to  subdue  their  lower  nature,  if 
needs  be.  They  want  the  power  of  a  man's 
eye  to  tell  them  of  a  will  stronger  than  theirs, 
a  will  guided  by  reason  and  justice,  and  un- 
flinching reverence  for  right.  There  is  in  the 
boy's  heart  a  rebellion  against  the  govern- 
ment of  a  woman.  He  knows  that  kind  of 
dominion  must  hare  its  end.  He  is  the  young 
lion,  guarded  and  ruled  for  the  time  by  the 
child,  but  he  knows  and  feels  that  he  is  a  lion 
still,  and  will  some  day  prove  his  royal  birth. 

Your  little  boy  may  rebel  against  you,  good 
mother  ;  but  let  him  once  grow  so  as  to  look 
you  eye  to  eye  on  a  level,  and  some  of  the 
fierceness  will  have  gone  out  of  him.     As  his 


WIDOWS. 


269 


broad  shoulders  rise  higher  and  higher,  he, 
in  a  manner,  bears  you  upward  upon  them, 
till  ho  raises  jrou  at  last  to  the  sacred  position 
lof  some  statned  goddess  of  old.  Your  words 
become  to  him  the  savings  of  an  oracle  ;  your 
pore  counsel  is  reckoned  just  next  to  inspira- 
tion ;  jronr  prayers  are  his  talisman  and  your 
his  most  coveted  reward.  The  very 
work  of  your  hands  lias  for  him  an  increasing 
charm.  His  own  wife  cannot  mend  or  bake 
for  him,  as  you  have  done  (if  so  be  you 
'have  stooped  to  such  old-fashioned  offices)  ;  no 
meal  has  for  him  the  relish  of  "  mother's 
'dinners." 

Who  have  been  the  great  men,  the  wise, 
the  good  of  earth?  Widows'  sons!  They 
who  have  had  to  struggle  and  force  their  way 
upward.  They  who  have  early  lent  an  arm 
to  sustain  a  bowed  and  weeping  mother,  and 
Igrown  manly,  through  the  only  wish  to  be  a 
man  for  her  sake. 

Show  me  the  roll  of  fame,  gilded  with  names 
written  in  glowing  letters,  and  I  will  bid  you 
road  there  the  record  of  what  widows'  sons 
have  been,  an  1  yet  may  be. 
j  "Ah!"  says  the  sorrowing  mother,  as  she 
■hides  her  unbidden  tears.  "  Ah,  my  son  has 
DO  such  future  in  store  for  him.  He  is  a  lost 
and  wandering  prodigal,  hopelessly  sunk  in 
sin."  The  son  of  the  widow  of  Nain  was 
fairly  clasped  in  the  icy  hands  of  death,  yet 
to  her  the  Saviour  said,  "Weep  not!"  He 
touch'  d  the  bier.  He  raised  the  dead,  and 
jgave  him  unto  his  mother,  more  precions  than 
[when  the  hoy  was  first  born  in  her  arms. 
i"He  had  compassion  on  her."  So  read  the 
'precious  words.  That  Divine  fount  of  tender 
pity  wells  unceasingly,  you  need  but  press 
forward  to  share  the  blessing.  Your  son  may 
yet  be  "given  to  you."  Pray  as  expecting 
,the  free  granting  of  your  petitions.  Your  son 
is  not  lost,  he  is  but  as  a  sheep  gone  astray, 
jto  be  returned  unto  the  Great  Bishop  and 
(Shepherd  of  souls. 

1  We  have  spoken  only  of  widows'  sons,  yet 
•her  daughters  must  not  he  forgotten.  Who 
!has  not  loved  the  sister,  daughter,  ready  to 
stand,  in  loving  innocence,  'twixt  her  dear 
mother  and  the  unkindly  world  ?  How  she 
Shares  her  mother's  griefs,  and  grows  womanly 
Ibefore  her  time  by  her  knowledge  of  care  and 
Borrow!  How  true,  and  unselfish,  and  beau- 
tiful is  her  affection. 

Widows'  daughters  1     Purest,    loveliest   of 
their  sex,  bearing  the  yoke  in  their  youth,  to 
vol.  lxtiii. — 22 


find  all  burdens  light  as  they  go  on  in  life's 
pathway !  How  we  love  to  see  such  a  dear 
girl  taken  proudly  to  an  honest  man's  home  ! 
How  we  enjoy  her  pretty  wonder  at  being  90 
guarded,  and  defended,  and  made  precious  1 
How  strange  it  seems  to  her  to  he  cared-for, 
and  shielded,  and  watched  over  !  Ah  !  It  is 
pure  joy  to  a  widowed  mother  to  see  her 
devoted  daughter  prized  as  she  so  richly 
deserves.  She  lives  over  her  own  wedded 
life  in  the  joy  if  that  daughter,  and  finds  new 
cheerfulness  in  the  new  home  of  her  child. 

For  the  widow's  old  age  there  is  a  fount  of 
gladness,  a  fresh  spring  of  pleasure.  Her 
sorrow  fairly  dies  out  as  her  grand-children 
sit  on  her  knees.  Their  smiles  find  a  full 
reflection  in  her  fond  face.  She  has  done  with 
care  and  responsibility,  and  discipline,  and 
training.  Father  and  mother  may  rebuke 
and  command,  and  exile  offenders  ;  but  grand- 
mother's arms  are  ever  open  to  receive  the 
little  ones.  She  may  wipe  away  their  tears, 
without  too  strictly  inquiring  their  cause,  she 
may  whisper  comfort  without  compromising 
anybody's  dignity. 

Beautiful  indeed  is  that  pure,  free  relation, 
which  links  life  in  its  freshness  with  life  in  its 
decline.  The  evening  and  the  morning  meet 
together,  the  sunset  shadows  are  tinted  with 
the  rosy  hues  of  dawn.  The  aged  widow,  in 
the  midst  of  her  children's  children,  owns  her 
hoary  head  crowned  with  blessings,  and  her 
robes  of  mourning  changed  to  "garments  of 
praise." 


DEAD. 

BY  CHARLES    STEWART. 

0  dream!    O  change!     Mate  of  my  summer  time. 

Where  art  thou  now — where  art  thou  now  ?     AIa9! 

Naught  but  the  insect  answers  from  the  grass ; 
Alas!  ttie  kind,  bright  stars  in  pity  shine, 
Like  ayefl  that  flash  with  sorrow  at  my  grief. 

Would  I  were  with  them  in  yon  depths  serene. 

Where  all  nry  joy  hath  flown.     Oh  that  the  dream 
Of  JEns,  In  his  cave,  so  bright,  so  brief, 
Of  deathless  life  and  everlasting'  love, 

Were  a  true  law  of  God  !     But  no,  hast  fled  ; 

The  child  of  Love,  of  Genius,  Hope,  and  Truth  ; 
So  bright,  80  loved,  no  beautiful — she  is  dead  ! 

Gone  in  the  glorious  promise  of  her  youth  ; 
Tet  common  things  live  on  ;  earth's  mighty  heart 

Still  throbs  ■  Creation  lifts  its  solemn  voice 
In  sea  and  air,  and  in  the  world's  great  mart 

Dwell  music,  life,  and  motion — all  rejoice: 

But  she  hath  flown,  like  vision  of  the  dawn, 
Robed  in  the  sunshine's  glorious  beams,  hast  gone!  hast 
gone! 


HADYN  VAUGHN'S  DAUGHTER. 


*Y  DAISY  HOWARD. 


I 

"  My  dear  uncle,  I  am  delighted  to  be  at 
home  again.  What  splendid  easy  times  we 
will  have,  and  egad  1  what  dinners  !  Uncle, 
I  will  tell  you  (under  the  rose)  it  don't  pay 
to  go  '  abroad  ;'  hut  mum 's  the  word,  though, 
for  it 's  fashionable,  you  know.  But  on  my 
honor  as  a  Trevanion,  I  was  almost  poisoned 
on  frogs  and  things.  I  met  the  Leightons, 
and  Esterbrooks,  and  all  the  first  families  in 
Paris,  though.  Like  myself,  they  were  '  doing' 
Europe  for  the  fame  of  the  thing." 

Tom  Trevanion  sat  in  his  uncle's  study, 
with  his  feet  on  the  marble  mantle,  and  a 
costly  meerschaum  in  his  mouth  from  whence 
issued  a  delicious  perfume,  for  Tom  was  a 
connoisseur  in  the  weed.  "Hand  me  that 
dressing-gown,  old  boy,  and  I  '11  make  a 
regular  night  of  it,  and  forget  Paris  and 
Louise  Villiers." 

"Old  boy,  indeed!  Tom,  you  have  grown 
disrespectful  since  you  left  home.  Get  your 
dressing-gown  yourself,  sir." 

"Forgive  me,  Uncle  Hal,  I  am  mad  with 
joy  at  being  at  home  again,  and  mistook  you 
for  Pomp." 

"  Humph  !  who  is  Louise  Villiers,  Tom  ?" 

"Oh,  a  charming  little  French  girl,  uncle. 
I  thought  some  of  making  her  Mrs.  Trevanion, 
only  women-folks  are  so  very  troublesome, 
tagging  round  after  a  fellow  all  the  time. 
But,  uncle,  she  is  divine  ;  there  is  nothing  in 
America  to  match  her." 

"Humph!"  Uncle  Hal's  favorite  word. 
"There  has  been  an  addition  to  our  family, 
Tom,  since  you  left.  I  did  not  mention  it  in 
my  letters,  because  I  thought  it  best  you 
should  finish  your  travels.  Hadyn  Vaughn, 
my  old  college  chum,  died  in  India,  and  left 
his  daughter  to  my  care.  She  has  been  here 
a  year." 

"The  deuce  she  has!  Is  she  handsome, 
uncle?" 

"The  girl  is  entirely  without  friends.  I 
pitied  her  loneliness,  and  I — I — In  fact  we  are 
to  be  married  in  the  spring." 

"Married  in  the  spring  ?" 

"Tom,  you  must  not  speak  so  loud.  I 
thought  I  heard  some  one  at  the  door  a  little 
270 


while  ago,  when  you  were  talking  about 
women  being  so  troublesome." 

A  rich,  clear  voice  humming  "  La  ci  darem," 
and  the  click  of  a  solitary  boot-heel  along  the 
hall,  and  Tom  pricked  up  his  ears.  "  What 
is  that,  uncle  ?  It  sounds  like  some  lame 
opera  singer." 

' '  Humph  !  I  '11  risk  my  life  on  the  lameness. 
It's  Hadyn  Vaughn's  daughter." 

The  door  was  flung  open  with  a  bang,  and 
a  crimson-lipped,  black-haired,  saucy-looking 
girl  entered,  carrying  her  gaiter-boot  in  one 
hand  and  a  tack-hammer  in  the  other. 

"Guardy,  you  are  heathenish  ?  Here  I  've 
been  limping  up  that  interminable  flight  of 
stairs  with  only  a  silk  stocking  between  my 
foot  and  the  cold  oil-cloth.  There  's  a  peg  in 
my  shoe,  and  my  heel  is  bruised  to  a  jelly 
with  it.  I  tried  to  poke  it  out  with  this  tack- 
hammer,  but  it  won't  move." 

No  more  notice  of  Tom  than  if  he  had  been 
a  part  of  the  furniture,  though  she  saw  him, 
for  her  black  eyes  rested  contemptuously 
upon  the  patent  leather  boots  resting  on  the 
marble  mantle. 

"If  that  is  your  game,  my  dear,  I  am  with 
you,"  was  Tom's  thought  as  he  noticed  her 
utter  indifference.  He  settled  his  boots  more 
firmly,  and  puffed  wickedly  at  his  pipe. 

A  few  desperate  "pokes"  and  the  refrac- 
tory peg  came  out. 

"Where  are  you  going  through  this  rain, 
Bell?" 

"  To  Maillard's,  for  some  candy  ;  this  is  real 
candy  weather,  guardy." 

"  I  wouldn't  go  out  in  such  weather,  Bell." 

"I  would!" 

She  seated  herself  on  a  little  stool,  and 
coolly  putting  on  her  boot,  began  lacing  it  up 
before  Tom's  very  eyes.  Then  she  looped  up 
her  dress  through  an  elastic,  exposing  a  red 
ribbed  balmoral  and  a  dainty  ankle,  and  tying 
a  crimson  hood  under  her  chin,  turned  to  the 
door. 

"Good-by,  guardy;  good-by,  Mr.  Boots." 

Tom  laughed  uproariously,  while  Mr.  Tre- 
vanion said : — 

"Why,  bless  my  soul,  boy,  I  forgot  to  pre- 
sent you  to  Bell." 


hadyx  Vaughn's  daughter. 


271 


■  N. \"r-r  mind,uncte,  only  don't  forget  it  at 
dinner." 

Tom  Trevanion  took  unusual  pains  with  his 
l toilet  that  night,  and  Tom  was  a  very  hand- 
some man.  His  thick,  glossy,  brown  hair, 
and  long  heavy  beard,  were  subjected  to  a 
■merciless  brushing;  and  a  magnificent  black 
neck-tie  embroidered  with  white  silk  was 
arranged  as  killingly  as  possible.  Bell,  in 
a  crimson  merino,  and  her  shining,  Indian- 
black  hair,  coiled  in  a  loos.-  knot  at  the 
la.  k  of  her  head,  was  superb  and  indifferent. 

^Around  the  fair  throat  was   a  tiny  collar  of 

'the  softest  and  finest  lace,  fastened  byasmall 
diamond  star. 

"Tom,  this  is  Hadyn  Vaughn's  daughter. 
Isabel,  my  nephew,  Tom  Trevanion." 

Isabel  inclined  her  stately  head,  while  the 
handsome  Tom  bowed  low  before  her. 

"  I  am  happy  to  find  such  a  valuable  addi- 
tion to  my  uncle's  family,  Miss  Isabel.  I 
had  feared  this  old  house  would  be  lonely." 

"  I  am  very  glad,  sir  ;  it  quite  relieves  my 
mind.  Some  young  gentlemen  think  women 
folks  about  a  house  are  so  troublesome." 
The  black  eyes  looked  saucily  into  his. 

"Confound  the  girl !   she  is  laughing  at  me. 

.1  believe  she  heard  what  I  said  about  Louise 

IVilliers.  I  wish  she  was  not  so  confoundedly 
handsome." 

As  time  passed  on,  Tom  found  himself  very 
faint  about  the  region  of  the  heart.  If  Bell 
Vaughn  was  splendid  at  night  in  crimson  me- 
rino she  was  divine  in  a  rose-colored  wrapper 
in  the  morning.     Tom  forgot  all  about  Louise 

yVilliers,  and  fell  in  love  with  his  uncle's  pro- 
mised bride — that  is  how  it  was.  He  wisely 
kept  his  secret  hid,  though,  for  the  wicked 
Mack  eyes    had  a  way  of  hurling   lightning 

'glances  at  him  that  was  most  exasperating. 
"If  she  only  cared  a  speck  for  a  fellow, 

;I'd — I'd — but  no,  that  would   be    dishonor. 

jBrave  old  Uncle  Hal,  I  would  not  step  be- 
tween y..u  and  happiness  if  I  could." 

As  the  weeks  wore  on,  Tom  saw  plainly 
that  Isabel  did  not  love  his  uncle,:  though  she 

]did  not  know  it  yet  herself.     She  had  never 

(known  any  other  love  but  that  she  had  borne 
her  father,  and  when  Mr.  Trevanion  asked 
her   to    be    his  wife  she,    feeling   lonely  and 

|desolate,  gave  him  her  promise,  knowing 
nothing  of  that  "other  self  who,  somewhere 
in  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  was 
waiting  for  her. 

It  had  been  a  dismal  day.     A  kind  of  driz- 


zling rain  had  fallen  sullenly  all  day  long, 
and  a  kind  of  dirge-like  wind  keening  it  com- 
pany. For  onco  Bell  Vaughn  was  sad.  I 
if  she  had  thought  any  one  noticed  it  the  red 
lips  would  have  been  smiling  in  a  trice.  She 
had  been  strangely  silent  all  the  afternoon, 
and  Tom  thought  he  saw  her  lips  quiver  once 
or  twice.  He  crossed  over  to  where  she  was 
sitting,  hoping  her  sad  mood  would  make  her 
more  comeatable. 

"What  a  dismal  day,  Bell!  It  gives  me 
the  heartache." 

"  What  is  that  ?" — voice  and  eye  both  firm, 
though  Tom  could  have  sworn  he  saw  her  lip 
quiver. 

"If  you  don't  know  I  shall  not  enlighten 
you." 

Tom  was  exasperated.  He  almost  thought 
she  had  no  heart.  Bell  went  to  looking 
dreamily  out  of  the  window,  and  by  and  by 
sighed  a  little  quivering  sigh.  This  time  he 
taw  the  proud,  red  lip  quiver.  Tom  Trevan- 
ion was  a  noble-hearted  fellow,  and  he  pitied 
the  poor  motherless,  sisterless  giil — pitied  the 
proud  young  heart,  that,  ache  as  it  might, 
would  never  let  it  be  known.  He  had  watched 
her  closely,  and  knew  that  underneath  her  elfin 
ways  a  warm,  passionate  heart  was  throbbing. 

One  night  he  saw  by  her  eyes  she  had  been 
weeping,  and  as  ho  stood  by  her  side,  he  ven- 
tured to  lay  his  hand  on  her  shining  hair. 
She  looked  up  quickly  into  his  handsome  face, 
as  if  she  would  read  what  was  written  thereon. 
It  was  a  manly  face,  strong  and  tender. 

"Bell,  you  havo  been  weeping;  it  grieves 
me  to  see  it."  Eyes  and  voice  were  burdened 
with  tenderness,   but  she  would  not  see  it. 

"I  am  going  down  town,  Bell.  Can  I  do 
anything  for  you  ?"  The  voice  had  still  that 
indescribable  tenderness  which  deep  feeling 
always  gives. 

"Yes;  if  you  are  going  by  Taylor's,  bring 
me  some  ginger-snaps." 

He  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  a  muttered  im- 
precation burst  from  his  lips.  Pulling  his 
hat  down  over  his  eyes,  he  strode  fiercely 
down  Broadway,  causing  the  passers-by  to 
look  after  him  wonderingly.  He  met  some 
boon  companions,  but  his  gloomy  brow  gave 
them  no  encouragement  to  tarry. 

"What's  to  pay,  now?"  said  Ned  Sterling 
to  his  friend  Lennox.  "Trevanion  looks  as 
fierce  as  a  Bengal  tiger." 

"  Got  in  debt,  I  reckon.  Come,  Ned,  let  U3 
go  down  to  Niblo's." 


272 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine 


Poor  Tom  knew  to  his  cost  what  was  to  pay. 
Louise  Villiers,  the  insipid,  tame  little  Parisian, 
was,  to  use  Tom's  vocabulary,  "  nowhere  1" 
She  had  been  cast  into  the  shade  by  this  bril- 
liant, fascinating,  tantalizing  Bell  Vaughn. 
Tom's  thoughts  were  something  after  this 
fashion  :  "I  love  this  brilliant  Bell ;  her  rich, 
tropical  nature  intones  with  my  own.  She 
may  school  lip  and  eye,  but  I  can  read  both. 
She  is  unhappy;  there  was  anguish  in  her 
eyes  when  she  asked  for  those  abominable 
ginger-snaps.  I  saw  it  brooding  dumbly 
through  all  her  acting.  That  girl  is  wretched  ; 
she  does  not  love  my  uncle  j  she  cannot,  and 
yet  there  is  but  one  short  month  between  this 
and  her  wedding-day  !  0  woman !  woman  I 
man's  blessing  and  his  curse  !  I  will  leave 
New  York  to-morrow  ;   it  is  all  that  I  can  do." 

Ho  returned  from  his  mad  walk  silent  and 
moody.  His  uncle  sat  reading  the  Herald,  and 
Bell,  without  a  vestige  of  color  in  cheek  or  lip, 
sat  with  her  dainty  little  feet  on  the  fender, 
and  the  last  number  of  "  Godey"  in  her  hand. 
She  did  not  look  round  as  Tom  closed  the 
door,  though  she  knew  his  footsteps. 

"  Fluted  trimming  is  still  worn,  guardy. 
I  think  I  will  have  my  new  dress  trimmed  so. 
Ah,  Tom!  are  you  back?  Where's  the 
ginger-snaps  ?" 

Tom  left  the  room  with  never  a  word  of 
answer. 

"Tom  is  getting  to  be  an  insufferable  puppy, 
with  his  moody  brow  and  tragic  airs." 

"An  insufferable  puppy,"  echoed  Bell; 
but  her  lip  quivered. 

Mr.  Trevaniou  laid  down  his  paper,  and 
went  over  to  where  Bell  was  sitting  with  her 
eyes  fixed  on  the  fire.  He  laid  his  hand 
kindly  on  the  bowed  head  ;  but  she  sprang 
suddenly  to  her  feet  and  the  small  hand 
hanging  by  her  side  now  clenched  fiercely. 

"  What  is  the  matter,  I  say  ?" 

"My  head  aches,  sir  ;  and  if  you  will  excuse 
me,  I  will  go  to  my  room." 

She  almost  flew  up  the  broad  staircase,  and 
her  white  face  was  a  perfect  revelation.  Tom 
Trevanion,  pacing  up  and  down  the  study 
floor,  saw  it  as  she  passed,  and  shivered. 
Reaching  her  own  room  the  despairing  girl 
flung  herself,  face  downwards,  on  the  floor. 
She  neither  fainted  or  wept,  she  did  not  even 
moan  ;  if  she  had  unclosed  the  firm-set  lips  for 
a  single  instant  she  would  have  shrieked. 
Her  dumb  anguish  was  a  thousand  times 
worse  than  tears,  more  than  a  river  of  tears. 


She  had  promised  to  be  Mr.  Trevanion's  wife 
through  gratitude  ;  because  she  was  lonely 
and  desolate,  as  he  had  said,  and  knew  not  till 
too  late  that  life  would  bring  any  other  love. 
That  she  had  learned  to  love  this  handsome 
Tom  Trevanion,  was  a  fixed  fact.  How,  or 
when  the  love  crept  into  her  heart  she  could 
not  have  told ;  but  she  knew,  to  her  sorrow, 
that  it  was  there.  She  had  thought  to  put  it 
away  from  her,  to  forget  the  manly,  tender 
face  ;  but  she  found  her  own  heart  a  rebel, 
all  she  could  do  was  to  keep  the  sad  secret 
from  the  eyes  of  Tom  and  his  uncle.  She 
never  entered  the  study  now,  so  they  met 
only  at  meals. 

She  went  down  one  night  in  the  twilight,  to 
the  almost  unused  library.  The  street  lamps 
were  lighting,  and  she  stood  with  her  face 
pressed  against  the  window  pane,  watching 
the  little  lame  boy  as  he  went  his  rounds.  It 
was  a  wan,  pitiful  face,  and  Tom  Trevanion 
coming  up  softly  behind  her,  looked  upon  it 
and  longed  to  gather  it  to  his  breast.  "Oh 
if  it  was  any  one  but  brave  old  Uncle  Hal 
that  loved  her,  he  would — he  would — but  this 
was  dishonor."  The  closed  eyes  saw  nothing 
but  a  heart-picture  she  was  looking  at,  so 
Tom  could  gaze  his  fill  at  the  sad  face.  Tho 
tired  eyes  unclosed  suddenly,  and  she  looked 
up  to  see  that  splendid  face  bending  over  her 
with  an  expression  she  could  not  misunder- 
stand. 

There  was  perfect  silence  for  many  minutes. 
Tom  stood  with  folded  arms  and  tight  shut 
lips.  What  could  he  say  that  would  not  b« 
dishonor  t  Bell  made  a  movement  as  though 
she  were  going  to  leave  the  room. 

"Bell,  I  am  going  away  to-morrow.  I  leave 
on  Monday  for  Europe." 

She  trembled  so  that  he  put  his  arm  around 
her,  and  then,  as  though  wholly  unable  to 
resist  it,  he  drew  the  beautiful  head  to  his 
breast.  She  just  let  it  lie  there  for  she  knew 
it  was  for  the  last  time;  that  dreary  last 
time  ! 

"My  darling!  mine  in  this  sad  hour,  if 
never  again.  I  love  you,  Isabel,  with  a  holy, 
tender  love,  and  I  am  leaving  you  because  of 
that  love.  I  ought  not  to  have  told  you  this, 
but  you  know  it,  Isabel,  and  it  seems  some 
consolation  to  put  it  into  words.  It  would  be 
dishonor  in  me  to  try  to  win  you  from  kind 
Uncle  Hal,  and  dishonor  in  you  to  be  so  won, 
for  he  has  set  his  heart  on  you,  little  Isabel. 
We  must  part,  though  it  rend  our  hearts  ;n 


ITADYX    VAl'GnXS    DAUGHTER. 


273 


twain,  ami  now,  for  I  hoar  uncle's  voice,  and 
I  have  no  further  strength  left." 

He  led  her  to  a  chair,  and  pressing  one  kiss 
upon  her  pale  lips,  staggered  almost  blindly 
from  the  room.  It  was  a  fearful  storm  of 
feeling,  requiring  all  his  love  for  his  brave 
old  uncle,  all  bis  honorable  foldings  to  prevent 
him  rushing  back  and  claiming  Isabel.  That 
M  bad  no  right  to  do  so  he  know,  save  by  the 
passionate  love  he  bore  her.  Two  hours  later, 
he  entered  his  uncle's  study.  The  old  man 
sat  smoking  with  closed  eyes. 

"(bt  y^ur  pipe,  Tom,  and  let  ns  have  a 
good  time." 

"  I  cannot,  uncle  ;  I  am  not  well  to-night. 
Uncle  Halbert,  I  sail  for  Europe  on  Monday, 
and  have  come  to  say  good-by  to-night.  I 
Diust  go  to  Norwich  to-morrow." 

"  Is  the  hoy  mad  ?  What  in  the  name  of 
common  sense  would  take  you  off  again  ? 
Why.  Tom,  you  are  ill !     What  is  it,  hoy?" 

"No  matter,  uncle." 

"  Tom,  I  am  the  only  father  yon  have  ever 
known.  I  command  you,  by  a  father's  right, 
to  tell  me  what  this  means.  Are  you  in  debt, 
luy  boy  ?  If  so,  speak  it  out ;  if  it  is  one 
tio'U-and  dollars  I  will  pay  it,  anything  rather 
than  have  you  leave  me." 

"Uncle,  don't  press  me;  just  let  me  go 
quietly.  I  give  you  my  word,  the  word  of  a 
Trevanion,  which  never  was  broken,  that  it  is 
nothing  of  de"bt  or  difficulty  of  that  kind.  It 
is  only  a  private  matter  of  my  own." 

"  I  must  know  it,  Tom." 

"  Undo,  it  will  grieve  you." 

"No  matter,  boy."  The  old  man  rose  and 
put  his  arm  affectionately  on  Tom's  shoulder. 
"Come,  hoy,  out  with  it." 

"  Uncle,  I  love  Isabel  Vaughn.  It  is  because 
of  her  I  am  leaving  America.  It  is  all  I  .an 
do.  I  fought  against  it  long,  uncle  ;  bat,  God 
help  me,  my  love  was  stronger  than  my  will." 

"Does  Isabel  love  you?" 

"I  have  never  asked  her,  uncle." 

"  Sit  down  here  a  minute,  Tom,  while  I  go 
to  my  chamber.  You  must  have  funds  to  go 
to  Europe  on." 

Tom  folded  his  arms  upon  the  table,  and 
laid  his  head  upon  them.  "The  worst  is  over 
now.  I  have  parted  with  Isabel,  and  told  my 
uncle  all." 

Mr.  Trevanion  went  straight  to  Isahel's 
room.     He  knocked  softly. 

"Isabel,  I  want  to  speak  to  you,  just  one 
moment."  ■ 

22* 


She  came  to  the  door,  surprised  at  Ibis  un- 
usual proceeding,  but  too  wretched  to  care 
much. 

"Isabel,  would  you  just  as  leave  marry 
Tom  as  me?" 

It  was  a  startling  question.  Isabel  would 
have  fallen  had  uot  her  guardian  caught  lor 
in  his  arms.  I 

"You  see,  Isabel,  the  foolish  fellow  has 
fallen  in  love  with  you,  and  as  ho  is  too 
honorable  to  try  to  steal  you  away  from  me, 
he  is  determined  to  be  off  to  Europe  again. 
Tom  is  my  only  sister's  child,  and  if  you  could 
love  him,  Isabel,  I — " 

The  old,  saucy  look  came  back  to  Isabel's 
eyes. 

"  I  will  try,  gua?dy." 

"  Then  come  with  me." 

He  led  her,  excitedly,  along  the  hall,  and 
entering  the  study  said:  "Here,  Tom,  I'll 
forego  my  claim  if  you  can  make  it  all  right 
with  Isabel.  I  could  not  see  you  go,  my 
boy."  He  closed  the  door,  and  with  a  rare 
delicacy  left  the  lovers  alone. 

Over  that  interview  we  will  draw  a  veil. 

By  mutual  consent,  the  knowledge  of  their 
mutual  love  was  kept  from  Uncle  Halbert,  and 
he  thinks  to  this  day  that  Isabel  married  Tom 
to  please  him. 

Isabel  and  Tom  have  been  married  five 
happy  years.  Isabel  is  little  like  the  Isabel 
of  this  story,  savo  in  form  and  feature.  She 
is  gentle  and  quiet ;  and  has  given  over  all 
her  mad  moods,  subdued  by  the  power  of 
love,  and  Tom  likes  her  best  so.  Sometimes, 
when  in  the  fulness  of  her  young  life,  she 
would  Hash  out  some  of  these  same  old  mad 
moods,  Tom  would  put  his  arm  tenderly 
around  her,  and  say:  "Don't,  Isabel,  dar- 
ling. I  love  you  best  in  your  new  mood. 
The  saucy,  defiant  Isabel  Vaughn  has  passed 
away,  and  in  her  stead  I  hold  to  my  heart  m/ 
loving,  tender  Isabel  Trevanion." 

Dear  reader,  good-night. 


The  Venom  of  "They  Sat."— "They"  will 
say  anything  and  everything.  "They"  have 
said  everything  mean  and  despicable.  ' '  They" 
say  things  that  break  up  families,  crush 
hearts,  blight  hopes,  and  smother  worthy 
aspirations.  Whenever  a  man  circulates  a 
slander,  and  gives  "They"  as  his  authority. 
turn  your  back  upon  him.     He  is  no  good. 


> 


ADVENTURES   OF   A   BACHELOR. 


BT    TKE    AUTHOR    OF    "HISS    SLIMHENS,'"'     "THE    RASHER    FAMILY,"    ETC. 

(Conclndcd  from  page  179  ) 


Griggs  was  too  sleepy  to  weigh  it  in  the  bal- 
ance;  he  muttered  a  vague  good-night,  and 
in  another  moment  had  relapsed  into  oblivion. 
Stanley,  with  his  night-lamp  in  Ms  hand, 
paused  to  admire  the  benign  aspect  of  the 
kind  and  benevolent  person  who,  *ven  in  his 
sleep,  had  a  peculiarly  open  countenance,  and 
the  very  gurgle  and  gush  of  whose  snoring 
had  a  music  of  its  own.  Now  it  would  boil 
and  bubble  in  his  short  little  nose  like  seeth- 
ing tallow  in  a  deep  cauldron — anon  it  would 
whistle,  fine  and  thin,  like  a  small  wind 
blowing  through  a  key-hole  ;  again,  it  would 
break  forth,  fierce  and  spirited,  like  the  snort- 
ing of  a  war-horse,  mingled  with  the  distant 
rumbling  of  cannon  ;  then  it  would  change  to 
an  indescribable  gasping  and  splashing,  con- 
veying the  idea  of  a  drowning  fellow-being, 
from  which  it  would  gradually  subside  into 
two  or  three  notes  of  the  golden  trombone, 
six  of  the  flute,  one  of  the  bass-viol,  and  so 
over  again. 

The  affectionate  nephew  remained  for  some 
time  listening  to  this  remarkable  performance 
of  the  dear  uncle  who  was  musical  even  in  his 
sleep,  and  whose  vanity  on  the  subject  of  his 
singing  had  just  got  him  into  trouble.  There 
may  have  been  something  inspiring  in  the 
snoring,  for  while  he  remained,  holding  the 
night-lamp,  so  that  Mr.  Griggs'  nose  made  a 
strange  shadow  on  the  wall,  a  thought  oc- 
curred to  Stanley  which  seemed  so  good  that 
he  whispered,  with  an  inward  chuckle — 

"That 's  it !  If  she  doesn't  resign  all  right 
and  title  to  Uncle  Oliver,  without  making  a 
fuss,  I'll  do  it,  without  fail,"  and  tenderly 
adjusting  that  uncle's  flannel  cap,  which  had 
nearly  slipped  off,  exposing  him  to  additional 
danger  from  taking  cold  in  the  top  of  his  head, 
he  retired  to  his  own  room. 

The  next  morning  Mr.  Griggs,  who  felt 
himself  too  weak  to  master  his  present  over- 
whelming difficulties,  at  his  request  resigned 
the  whole  matter  to  Stanley,  who  advised  him 
to  "lie  low  and  keep  quiet" — whatever  that 
means  ;  we  do  not  understand  the  slang  so 
common  among  even  well-bred  young  people 
of  the  present  day,  and  so  cannot  translate  it. 


Stanley  Oliver  Griggs,  junior,  did  not  want 
S.  Oliver  Griggs,  senior,  to  leave  Roseville 
just  yet.  He  knew  that  he  should  have  to 
follow  soon,  and,  as  yet,  he  was  too  much  in- 
fatuated with  his  own  new  bliss  to  think  of 
tearing  himself  from  the  blue  eyes  and  golden 
ringlets  of  the  earthly  angel  who  had  promised 
to  be  his.  The  proposition  to  leave  in  the 
midnight  train  did  not  meet  with  his  appro- 
bation. He  did  not  wish  to  oppose  it  too 
openly  ;  so  he  suggested  to  his  uncle  to  take 
a  couple  of  hours'  sleep,  while  he  thought  the 
matter  over,  promising  to  be  sure  and  wake 
him  up  in  time  to  reach  the  depot  for  the  train, 
if  he  did  not,  in  the  meantime,  think  of  some 
effectual  plan  for  shaking  off  Miss  Brier. 

It  was  full  midnight  when  Mr.  Griggs  awoke 
out  of  the  sleep  into  which  he  had  fallen ;  he 
was  snoring  in  apparent  opposition  to  the 
whistle  of  the  locomotive,  which  bore  the 
train  he  wished  for  out  of  reach,  when  Stanley 
came  lightly  into  his  room,  after  a  rather 
lengthy  consultation  with  Emily  in  the  parlor 
below. 

"I  didn't  wake  you  up,  nncle,  for  I  was 
certain  that  it  would  be  more  dangerous  for 
you,  in  your  present  health,  to  encounter  the 
night-air  than  to  brave  the  terrors  of  Miss 
Brier's  love.  I  don't  suppose  she  '11  be  after 
you  before  eleven  or  twelve  to-morrow,  and 
by  that  time  I  hav'n't  the  least  donbt  but  we 
can  do  something.  So  good-night,  and  don't 
let  your  dreams  be  disturbed  by  witches, 
young  or  old." 

This  was  rather  indefinite  comfort ;  but  Mr. 
274 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


i  D 


We  I'lily  know  that  when  Uncle  Oliver  said 
he  was  afraid  "she  would  be  too  much  for 
him,"  his  nephew  carelessly  responded  that 
••  lie  didn't  Bee  it."  Both  gentlemen  confined 
themselves  to  the  house,  and  as  nothing 
occurred  before  dinner,  which  was  an  excel- 
lent one — for  Mrs.  Perking  was  a  good  house- 
keeper and  meant  her  .laughter  should  be 
the  same — Mr.  Griggs'  spirits  began  to  rise, 
and  he  was  just  indulging  in  a  game  of  back- 
gammon with  Emily  in  the  parlor,  while  Stan- 
ley was  examining  some  new  artificial  flies  for 
fishing,  when  the  sound  of  the  front  gate 
closing  caused  the  little  party  to  look  out  the 
window. 

'•It's  Miss  Brier,''  exclaimed  Stanley; 
"run,  Uncle  Oliver  I" 

'•  Where  ?"  gasped  the  persecuted  man. 
"  Up-stairs  to  your  room,  and  lock  the  door. 
Hurry,  uncle,  she  's  pulling  the  bell  already." 
In  the  confusion  of  his  ideas,  consequent 
upon  his  flight,  Mr.  Griggs  dodged  his  head, 
first  into  the  library,  then  into  the  dining- 
room,  and  in  his  haste,  caused  by  these  de- 
lays, fell  full-length  over  an  ottoman.  Here 
he  struggled  hopelessly  for  a  few  seconds, 
until  Stanley  came  to  his  assistance,  and  got 
him  started  in  the  right  direction.  By  this 
time  the  servant-girl  had  responded  to  the 
summons  of  the  bell. 

"What  was  that?"  inquired  the  lady  who 
entered,  sharply,  as  something  whisked  round 
the  baluster  at  the  head  of  the  stairs. 

"What  was  what?"  asked  Bridget,  saucily 
— she  knew  the  visitor,  and  didn't  like  her. 

The  fact  is,  it  was  Griggs'  coat-tail,  and  the 
lady  suspected  it,  but  she  smothered  her 
suspicions  and  walked  smilingly  into  the  par- 
lor, where  she  was  met  by  Mr.  Griggs,  junior, 
who  shook  hands  with  her,  and  inquired  after 
her  health  with  affecting  earnestness.  Emily 
had  made  her  exit  into  the  library,  in  obedi- 
ence to  a  hint  from  her  lover  ;  and  I  am  sorry 
to  say  that  during  the  whole  of  the  ensuing 
interview  she  remained  conveniently  near  to 
the  half-closed  door. 

"How's  your  uncle,  my  dear  Stanley?" 
began  the  caller  ;  "I  suppose  I  may  call  you 
Stanley,  now  that  we  are  so  soon  to  assume  a 
near  relation.  I  feel  very  uneasy  about  him.  Is 
he  ill  ?  I  am  sure  that  he  must  be,  or  he 
would  have  kept  his  engagement  to  visit  me 
this  morning.  Nothing  but  sickness,  I  'm 
sure,  could  be  sufficient  to  keep  him  from  me 
at  a  time  like  this,  a  time  so  full  of  interest 


to  both  of  us.  Has  he  informed  you  ?  but,  of 
course  he  must  have  done  so.  Of  course  our 
present  relations  make  it  highly  proper  for 
me  to  .all  upon  him  if  anything  is  the  matt,  r 
with  him.  Do  not  conceal  it  from  one  Who 
has  more  interest  in  him  than  any  other  ;  but 
let  me  go  at  once  to  his  room,  and  again  have 
the  privilege  of  cooling  the  fever  which  I  feel 
is  burning  that  precious  brow." 

"Take  a  chair,  Miss  Brier,  pray  do.  My 
uncle  is  very  well,  I  thank  you.  Your  fears 
are  without  foundation.  But  I  believe  he  is 
very  busy  this  afternoon — said  he  could  not 
receive  any  visitors.  He  is  thinking  of  leav- 
ing town  in  a  day  or  two,  and  has  somo 
packing  to  do.     Please  excuse  him." 

"But  he  will  see  me,"  said  Miss  Brier, 
decidedly. 

"  He  gave  strict  orders  not  to  call  .him  down 
upon  any  account.  And  in  fact,  Miss  Brier," 
said  the  young  gentleman,  drawing  his  chair 
near  to  the  lady's,  and  speaking  in  a  confi- 
dential tone,  "  My  uncle  has  requested  me  to 
inform  you  that  you  misunderstood  him, 
entirely,  in  the  construction  you  put  upon 
his  conversation  yesterday.  He  is  not  a 
marrying  man,  and  not  even  your  great 
attractions,  madam,"  with  a  bow  and  frank 
smile,  "as  the  most  highly  accomplished 
woman  in  Roseville,  and  the  daughter  of  its 
most  honored  physician,  can  induce  him  to 
forego  the  habits  and  resolutions  of  years. 
He  regrets,  sincerely,  that  you  should  have 
put  a  false  construction  upon  anything  which 
transpired  yesterday,  and  begs  leave,  through 
me,  to  close  the  acquaintance  at  once,  with 
his  deepest  respect  and  regard." 

"That 's  cool,  to  say  the  least,"  replied  the 
lady,  sitting  up  very  straight,  and  beginning 
to  get  as  red  in  the  face  as  was  consistent 
with  her  complexion,  her  anger  burning  hotly 
through,  like  fire  through  brimstone  ;  "  but 
there  happens  to  be  a  law  for  the  redress  of 
unprotected  females.  I  '11  take  the  law  of 
him,  sir!" 

"How  high  will  you  set  your  damages?" 
ask.-d  the  young  gentleman,  quietly. 

"Five  thousand  dollars-'."  was  the  crisp, 
biting,  and  exasperated  answer. 

"  I  think  my  uncle  would  rather  pay  it  than 
to  marry!"  reflectively. 

"I  don't  want  the   money,   I  want  him!" 
said  Miss  Brier,  sinking  into  a  sudden  revul- 
sion of  feeling,  as  she  remembered  what 
was  losing.      "He's  treated  me  shamefully, 

\ 


276 


GODEYS  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Mr.  Stanley,  shamefully !  I  've  sacrificed 
everything  to  him— going  to  the  hotel  in  the 
way  I  did,  taking  him  out  riding  in  broad 
daylight  —  and  everybody  knowing  of  our 
engagement,  for  I  've  told  at  least  twelve 
persons  this  morning.  I  shall  never  get  over 
Jit ;  not  only  will  my  affections  be  trampled  in 
the  dust,  but  I  '11  be  the  laughing-stock  of 
Roseville." 

"You  shouldn't  have  told  of  your  good 
luck  so  quickly,  Miss  Brier.  You  very  well 
know  that  you  rigmaroled  my  uncle  into  the 
affair. ' ' 

"  I  rigmaroled  !  must  I  have  insult  added  to 
injury  !  Just  ask  your  uncle  to  come  down, 
Mr.  Stanley,  ask  him  to  come  down  a  moment, 
and  see  if  he  '11  say  that  to  my  face." 

"I'm  afraid  he  wouldn't,  Miss  Brier,  he's 
naturally  a  coward,  especially  when  the  fair 
sex  is  concerned.  I  wouldn't  like  to  ask  him 
to  come  down,  for  fear  you  'd  get  the  advan- 
tage of  him  again." 

"  Did  you  ever  !"  burst  forth  the  lady — her 
wrath  kept  in  her  utterance  as  a  cork  restrains 
a  beer-bottle  from  foaming  over.  She  rose, 
and  was  darting  through  the  door,  intent  upon 
an  instant  suit  for  breach  of  promise,  when 
Stanley  laid  his  hand  ceaxingly  upon  her  arm. 

"Stay,  Miss  Brier,  a  little  while,"  he  said, 
in  his  most  persuasive  accents  ;  it  may  be  that 
I  can  make  a  proposition  to  you  which  will 
mitigate  the  severity  of  your  j  udgrnent.  Why 
can't  we  effect  a  compromise  ?" 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?"  inquired  Miss  Brier, 
allowing  him  to  force  her  gently  back  into 
her  chair,  when  he  seated  himself  beside  her. 

"My  uncle,"  said  he,  "is  not  a  marrying 
man  ;  but  /  am." 

It  is  needless  to  state  that  his  companion 
grew  all  attention  ;  she  leaned  forward  grace- 
fully, gazing  into  his  face  with  a  smile. 

"  I  have  not  yet  chosen  my  profession  ;  my 
uncle  wishes  me  to  make  a  choice  immedi- 
ately. Now  I  have  thought  seriously  of 
becoming  a  physician." 

"  Exactly,  delightful,  the  very  idea,"  mur- 
mured his  listener. 

"If  I  decide  upon  it,  I  had  as  soon,  or 
rather,  carry  on  my  studies  in  this  village, 
under  the  tutelage  of  your  distinguished  father, 
if  he  could  be  induced  to  accept  a  pupil — " 

"  He  could — he  would  1" 

"  And  it  is  well  known  that  the  first  thing 
a  young  doctor  must  secure  in  order  to  obtain 
practice,  is  a  wife  ."' 


"  There  would  be  no  difficulty  about  that.:! 
said  Miss  Arammta,  eagerly. 

"  Would  you  be  willing  to  pledge  yourself, 
in  case  I  studied  under  your  father,  to  do 
your  best  to  secure  me  a  female  partner  as 
soon  as  I  am  ready  to  begin  practice  for 
myself?" 

"  I  would,  unhesitatingly.  But  why  wait 
until  you  have  finished  your  studies  f  If  you 
had  a  home  secured  to  you,  and  occupied  the 
position  of  a  son  to  some  good  physician,  into 
whose  extensive  practice  you  could  step  im- 
mediately, your  fortune,  as  you  might  say. 
would  be  made." 

"Capital!  what  an  excellent  adviser  you 
are,  dear  Miss — may  I  say.  Araminta  ?  Such 
a  woman  would  be  invaluable  to  an  inexperi- 
enced young  man.  And  now,  I  ask  you  only 
to  wait  until  I  consult  my  uncle.  If  he 
consents  to  my  plan,  I  will  cail  upon  Dr. 
Brier  to-morrow,  and  arrange  for  a  beginning." 

Emily,  peeping  through  a  crack  of  the  li- 
brary door,  nearly  betrayed  herself  by  laugh- 
ing at  the  irresistible  and  devoted  air  with 
which  Stanley  bent  over  the  hand  of  the 
smiling  Miss  Brier,  as  he  escorted  her  to  the 
door. 

"But,"  said  that  lady,  turning  upon  him 
shortly,  with  a  suspicious  look,  as  she  was 
about  passing  into  the  hall,  "I  supposed  you 
were  engaged  to  Miss  Perkins,  Mr.  Griggs  I" 

"Engaged  to  that  child  I  Is  it  possible  you 
have  so  poor  an  opinion  of  my  judgment  ?  To 
be  sure,  my  uncle  has  endeavored  to  make  a 
match  ("Oh,  has  he!"  breathed  Emily  to  her- 
self) between  us,  but  I  went  be  forced  to 
marry  a  person  I  don't  like,  not  if  I  lose  every 
cent  he  intends  to  bestow  on  me." 

' '  What  a  heart  you  have,  Mr.  Griggs  !  Such 
impassioned  feelings,  such  high  principles 
are — what 's  that  ?" 

"  I  didn't  hear  anything." 

"  I  thought  I  heard  Emily  Perkins  giggle. 
Quite  likely  ;  she  's  none  too  dignified  to  be 
eaves-dropping.  Give  her  my  compliments, 
Mr.  Griggs— and  be  sure  to  come  round  to- 
morrow. And,  Oh  dear  I  to-morrow  afternoon 
our  Fair  and  Festival  comes  off.  It  would  be 
a  great  disappointment  to  the  managers  if 
your  uncle  should  leave  before  that.  Pray, 
persuade  him  to  stay.  We  don't  usually  have 
our  fair  until  September,  and  we  've  put  it 
forward  two  months  in  your  honor." 

"  It  is  an  honor  which  we  are  deeply  sensi- 
ble of,  I  assure  you  (and  shall  pay  dearly  for," 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


277 


.t).  "Good-by,  Miss  Brier,  good-by." 
We  do  not  deny  that  it  was  very  wicked  for 
Mr.  Stanley  to  bow  out  the  old  maid  with  an 
air  which  said  everything — love,  adoration, 
marriage,  respect,  reverence,  were  in  that 
bow ;  it  was  the  language  of  silence,  mora 
-ive  than  any  words,  lie  shouldn't 
have  done  it — he  really  shouldn't !  but  he 
did !  And  considering  the  imminent  peril 
from  which  his  beloved  uncle  was  to  be  res- 
cued, we  must  almost  forgive  him.  So  sensi- 
tive, so  modest,  so  chivalrously  honorable 
was  Uncle  Oliver,  that  there  is  little  doubt  he 
would  have  married  Miss  Brier  rather  than 
fathmit  to  be  called,  in  open  court,  to  defend 
a  suit  for  breach-of-proiuise.  Otherwise,  he 
would  have  settled  the  affair,  at  the  expense 
of  half  his  fortune,  if  necessary  ;  and  as  Stan- 
ley did  not  think  that  ho  ought  to  suffer  to 
that  extent  for  unwittingly  consenting  to  sing 
"How  shall  I  woo?"  he  exerted  himself  to 
pefend  that  respected  uncle  to  the  last. 

"  0  Stanley,  what  a  naughty  boy  you  are  !" 
cried  Emily,  coming  out  of  her  retreat.  ' '  IIow 
couhl  you  !  Oh  dear  !  Mr.  Griggs,  Mr.  Oliver 
Griggs,  senior,  do  come  down  here  and  con- 
gratulate your  nephew." 

Hearing  himself  summoned,  Mr.  Griggs,  who 
had  seen,  from  behind  his  window-curtain, 
the  departure  of  Miss  Brier,  cautiously  ven- 
tured down,  after  a  second  glance  to  see  that 
she  was  really  outside  the  gate,  and  after 
locking  the  front  door,  to  guard  against  sur- 
prises, went  into  the  parlor  to  learn  whether 
he  was  to  meet  Miss  Brier  with  pistols,  at 
six  the  next  morning,  prepare  for  a  suit  at 
law,  or  "skedaddle"  (that's  the  word  his 
nephew  used)  by  the  next  train. 

When  he  learned  the  present  state  of  affairs, 
he  went  up  stairs  again,  in  high  spirits,  to 
put  on  his  favorite  waistcoat,  and  get  a  fresh 
pair  of  gloves,  to  make  that  long-deferred 
call.  Mr.  Stanley  went  along.  Emily  wanted 
him  to  take  up  her  attention,  so  that  Uncle 
Oliver  would  be  at  full  liberty  to  make  him- 
self as  agreeable  to  Selina  as  he  chose. 

Miss  Series  was  at  home.  We  will  only 
say  that  she  looked  as  well  as  a  sparkling 
brunette,  in  gay  spirits,  with  a  red  dress,  is 
apt  to  look  ;  that  she  played  the  piano  and 
sang  duets  with  Mr.  Griggs  for  over  an  hour, 
that  their  voices  seemed  made  for  singing 
duets  together,  and  that  when  the  visitors 
returned  home  to  tea,  Mr.  Griggs,  in  his  ab- 
sence of  mind,  put  salt  in  his  raspberries,  and 


said,  "Black,  with  red  ribbons,"  when  Mrs. 
Perkins  asked  him  how  he  'd  take  his  tea. 

The  next  day  Stanley,  who  really  had  some 
idea  of  studying  medicine  (for  the  purpose  of 
remaining  in  the  same  place  with  Emily) 
called  on  Dr.  Brier,  but  without  coming  to 
any  definite  agreement,  which  he  was  not 
quite  ready  to  enter  into.  Miss  Brier,  in  an- 
ticipation of  the  festival,  was  content  to  let 
him  off  with  a  brief  call.  "  But  do  como 
early  ;  come  in  the  afternoon.  We  shall  have 
supper  at  the  fair,"  she  said. 

When  Mr.  Griggs  was  ready  for  the  festi- 
val, he  examined  his  pocket-book.  Taking 
out  ten  fives  he  gave  them  to  Stanley,  with 
the  precept  that  if  he  wished  to  do  his  duty 
as  a  benevolent  man  and  a  supporter  of  our 
most  glorious  institutions,  to  accept  no  change. 
As  for  himself,  he  doubled  the  allowance.  Ho 
knew  that  the  ladies  had  taken  advantage  of 
there  being  two  liberal  strangers  of  easy  means 
visiting  Roseville  to  hurry  forward  their  fair, 
in  order  to  reap  the  advantage  of  this  increase 
to  their  floating  population ;  and  he  was  too 
tender-hearted  to  disappoint  them.  A  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars,  he  believed,  would  no 
more  than  reward  them  for  their  trouble  in 
hurrying  it  up. 

Mr,  Griggs,  so  generous  and  susceptible, 
with  so  excellent  a  heart,  was  just  the  man  to 
be  popular  at  a  fair.  He  was  the  lion  of  the 
occasion.  Not  Stanley  himself  received  so 
much  attention.  And  the  good  man  was 
happy.  He  liked  to  do  good.  Selina  Series 
was  there,  presiding  over  a  little  table,  at 
which  he  bought  many  things.  Miss  Brier 
was  kind  and  dignified  ;  she  appeared  to  have 
forgiven  him.  He  paid  ten  dollars  for  a  doll, 
which  he  gave  to  a  little  girl  whom  he  had 
never  before  seen  ;  ho  took  forty  shares  in 
the  ring-cake,  and  got  the  ring,  which  he  gave 
to  Miss  Selina  ;  he  purchased  a  pincushion, 
which  he  gave  to  Miss  Brier,  along  with  a  pair 
of  ottoman  covers.  He  likewise  bought  a 
cradle-quilt,  and  looked  around  for  a  baby  to 
give  it  to ;  but  there  were  no  babies  present, 
and  not  knowing  what  else  to  do  with  it,  he 
asked  Emily  if  she  wouldn't  take  it  and  give 
it  to  some  of  her  matron  friends.  By  the 
time  that  tea  was  over,  and  supper,  and  the 
hall  had  reached  its  most  brilliant  and  crowded 
state,  his  allowance  began  to  run  so  low  that 
he  regretted  having  limited  himself  to  so 
inadequate  a  sum. 

Of  course  there  was  a  post-ofliee  ;  and  to 


278 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


that  fact  must  be  ascribed  another  misfortune 
which  befell  Mr.  Griggs.  He  received,  in  the 
course  of  the  evening,  some  thirty-five  letters, 
for  which  he  paid  a  quarter  a  piece.  There 
was  a  table,  with  paper,  pens,  and  ink,  for 
those  who  wished  to  contribute  to  the  office ; 
a  happy  thought  seized  liirn,  as  he  saw  others 
writing  at  the  table.  Why  would  not  this  be 
the  occasion  of  all  occasions  for  making  Miss 
Selina  acquainted  with  his  feelings  towards 
her  ?  It  would.  Since  the  catastrophe  which 
resulted  from  his  offering  himself  in  person  to 
Miss  Perkins,  he  had  felt  that  he  should  never 
summon  courage  to  pass  through  the  ordeal 
with  another.  Yes,  he  would  write.  Then, 
if  she  refused  him,  he  could  go  away  and  bear 
it  in  silence.  If  she  accepted,  she  had  but  to 
give  him  the  hint,  and  he  would  be  by  her 
side  in  a  moment.  Propitious  thought  I  He 
looked  over  to  where  she  stood,  so  beautiful, 
so  artless,  so  full  of  animation — she  met  his 
eye  and  smiled — enough  !  He  sat  down,  and 
in  five  minutes  had  composed  and  written  the 
following  brief  but  explicit  epistle  : — 

Dearest  Selina  :  If  this  seems  sudden  or 
audacious,  excuse  it.  I  can  no  longer  sur- 
vive the  fire  of  those  eyes.  For  three  days  I 
have  wished  to  speak,  but  had  not  the  courage. 
It  is  because  I  adore  you  so  deeply  that  I 
am  too  timid  to  address  you  personally.  In 
short,  I  love  you  ;  and  herewith  make  you  an 
offer  of  my  heart  and  hand.  They  are  con- 
signed to  you,  and  I  herewith  send  you  the 
invoice.  Please  allow  them  storage,  and  send 
me  word  of  your  acceptance  or  rejection  this 
evening.  To  prove  that  I  am  in  earnest,  and 
yours  entirely,  I  sign  my  full  name. 

S.  Oliver  Griggs. 

He  folded  the  note,  placed  it  in  an  envelope, 
and  was  holding  the  pen  in  his  hand,  when 
Mrs.  Bell,  the  widow  of  whom  we  have  spoken, 
approached  him.  and  laughingly  dared  him  to 
tell  her  who  he  was  writing  to.  Whereupon, 
the  guilty  man  blushed,  and  the  vivacious 
widow,  who  had  laid  aside  mourning,  and  was 
looking  very  well  in  side-curls  and  a  blue  silk 
dress,  began  to  coquet  with  him  to  the  utmost 
of  her  full-blown  powers,  and  so  flattered, 
teazed  him,  and  turned  his  head,  and  kept 
him  so  long  from  directing  the  letter,  that 
when  she  finally  passed  by,  and  he  went  on 
with  his  delicious  task — a  sad  accident  oc- 
curred. Always  absent-minded,  Mr.  Griggs 
was  now  confused  by  the  double  image  of 
Selina  in  his  heart  and  Mrs.  Bell  before  his 
eyes ;  so  that,  quite  unconscious  of  the  fatal 


mistake,   he   directed   the   epistie   to  ' '  Mrs. 
Bell." 

No  mistake  could  have  been  more  Hkely  to 
occur  and  none  mere  disastrous  in  its  con- 
sequences. However  for  the  present,  the 
doomed  man  was  unsuspicious  of  the  truth  ; 
within  half  an  hour  he  received  a  little  note, 
which  he  retired  to  the  most  deserted  corner 
to  peruse.  He  dared  not  open  it  where  curi- 
ous eyes  were  upon  him,  for  he  was  conscious 
that  he  should  betray  his  emotions  in  his  face. 
Who  shall  paint  that  effulgent  countenance 
as  it  bent  above  the  brief  but  exquisite  assu- 
rance of  his  happiness  f 

Dear  Mr.  Griggs  :  The  goods  are  received, 
and  I  assure  you  that  I  gladly  acknowledge 
the  receipt.  How  strange  that  we  should  both 
have  been  thinking  of  each  other  at  the  same 
time  !  Yet  I  feared  that  you  did  not  admire 
me  as  much  as  I  have  you,  since  we  first  met, 
I  shall  be,  after  ten  o'clock,  in  the  little  room 
where  the  coffee  is  made.     An  rtvoir. 

Selina. 

Mr.  Griggs  drew  out  his  watch,  it  was  five 
minutes  past  ten :  yet  there  sat  the  bewitch- 
ing Selina,  at  her  little  table  selling  bouquets, 
and  looking  as  perfectly  unconscious  of  having 
received  and  accepted  an  offer  as  anybody  in 
the  room.  He  could  not  but  admire  the 
perfect  self-possession  with  which  she  hid  her 
excitement  from  others.  Except  that  the 
heat  of  the  room  had  flushed  her  cheeks,  and 
the  pleasant  nature  of  her  duties  had  given  a 
bright  sparkle  to  her  black  eyes,  there  was 
nothing  in  her  look  or  manner  to  betray  what 
had  transpired.  Mr.  Griggs  gazed  at  her 
with  silent  adoration,  admiring  every  smile 
and  movement,  with  the  fond  admiration  we 
bestow  upon  anything  which  is  our  own  ;  but 
he  began  to  wonder  why  she  did  not  direct 
her  steps  to  the  coffee-room  ;  finally  resolving 
to  go  there  himself,  thinking  that  she  might 
be  waiting  for  him  to  set  the  example.  Upon 
entering  the  room  he  found  no  one  there  but 
two  or  three  ladies  on  duty,  among  whom  was 
the  Widow  Bell.  Several  cups  of  coffee  were 
immediately  pressed  upon  him,  of  which  he 
could  accept  but  one.  As  he  stood,  sipping 
it,  making  an  occasional  remark  to  the  ladies, 
and  uneasily  watching  the  door,  the  blooming 
widow  managed  to  get  very  close  to  him,  and 
as  she  pretended  to  be  waiting  upon  him  to  a 
sandwich,  whispered  : — 

"Dear  Mr.  Griggs,  you  can't  think  how 
much  you  surprised  rne  !" 


ADVENTURES    OF    A    BACHELOR. 


279 


■  Did  I'"  said  he.    "Bless  ine !  I  had  no 
it :  how  ?" 

"  Why,  you  know  how,  of  course.  Oh,  you 
'want  to  pretend  before  all  these  people.  Bat 
we  can  have  a  cosy  chat  at  any  time  to- 
imorrow  you  choose  to  say.  I  suppose  you 
want  to  attend  to  invoicing  those  goods  :  he  ! 
he!  what  an  idea,  Mr.  Griggs.  So  funny!" 
and  the  widow  shook  her  fan  at  him  while  she 
gave  him  a  melting  glance. 

"  Do  they  invoice  the  things  at  a  fancy 
.fair?"  inquired  her  companion,  quite  in  the 
(dark  as  to  her  meaning  ;  hut  wondering  how 
she  should  have  said  something  so  very  near 
like  what  he  was  thinking  about. 
i  A  bevy  of  young  gentlemen  coming  in  for 
their  sixth  cup  of  coffee,  released  Mr.  Griggs 
from  the  trap  he  was  in ;  despairing  of  Selina's 
Beeping  her  appointment,  he  resolved  to  make 
Jus  way  to  her  table.  Doubtless  it  was  her 
bashfulness  kept  her  away,  thought  the  joyous 
lover  as  he  approached  her,  expecting  to  see 
ithe  tell-tale  blush  break  forth  in  the  presence 
of  all ;  but  a  gay  laugh  and  a  saucy  speech  was 
what  he  received,  at  which  he  was  almost 
lequally  pained  and  delighted.  He  admired 
lier  wit,  but  he  was  afraid  she  was  coquetting 
jwith  him.  However,  he  took  up  his  stand  by 
her  side,  and  the're  he  stayed  until  she  was 
jready  to  go  home,  when  he  gave  her  his  arm, 
While  Stanley  went  with  Emily.  As  the  girls 
came  out  of  the  ante-room,  the  Widow  Bell, 
with  her  shawl  and  "cloud"  on,  looked  out 
lafter  them,  giving  a  strange  and  doubting 
|look,  as  the  two  gentlemen  passed  out  with 
[them  to  the  street. 

j  Uncle  Oliver  asked  the  engaged  couple  to 
iwait  on  the  porch  for  him,  until  he  saw  Miss 
Selina  safely  to  her  mother's  door,  which  they 
promised  to  do.  Under  other  circumstances 
ithey  might  have  found  the  time  rather  long, 
,for  it  was  a  full  hour  before  he  had  accom- 
jplished  that  important  undertaking :  but  as 
|it  was,  they  could  not  have  told  whether  or 
/not  it  had  been  over  ten  minutes. 
I  Mr.  Griggs  returned  in  a  dream  of  bliss. 
jKot  even  after  he  had  got  into  Stanley's  bed 
linstead  of  his  own,  with  his  stockings  on  and 
jhis  nightcap  off,  and  had  closed  his  eyes, 
steadied  his  whirling  brain,  and  tried  to  think 

Jof  it  calmly,  could  he  realize  the  full  splendor 
of  his  happiness.     He  snapped  his  fingers  in 

Jthe  darkness,  in  utter  scorn  of  the  mitten 
(which  he  had  received  not  a  week  ago ;  that 
was  evidently  a  master-stroke  of  fortune  to 


place  him  at  the  height  of  his  present  bliss. 
For  he  was  actually  engaged.  Actually.  He 
had  sealed  the  engagement  on  a  pair  of  cherry 
lips.  Selina,  though  at  first  confused,  and 
acting  curiously  when  he  referred  to  the  note 
he  had  written,  had  finally  acknowledged  that 
she  thought  she  could  be  happy  as  his  wife, 
and  that  he  might  come  to-morrow  and  ask 
mamma  how  soon  it  should  be.  That  night 
the  brain  of  the  sleeper  was  a  gorgeous  kalei- 
doscope in  which  revolved  glittering  phantoms 
of  rings,  and  wreaths,  and  sparkling  eyes. 

A  week  of  unalloyed  felicity  ensued.  Se- 
lina's mamma  had  given  her  consent  to  a 
marriage  in  September  ;  and  Uncie  Oliver,  in 
the  fulness  of  his  own  overrunning  cup  of  bliss, 
had  declared  that  his  nephew  should  be  mar- 
ried at  the  same  time,  and  study  his  profession 
afterwards.  In  the  meantime  the  negotiation 
with  Dr.  Brier  was  kept  open,  for  the  purpose 
of  allaying  any  irritation  of  Miss  Brier's  sensi- 
bilities. 

The  Griggses  still  remained  the  guests  of 
Judge  Perkins.  Just  a  week  after  the  fes- 
tival they  were  all,  one  day,  gathered  in  the 
parlor,  to  examine  the  magnificent  presents 
which  Mr.  Griggs,  senior,  had  ordered  from 
New  York  for  his  affianced.  Selina  was  also 
there.  As  the  casket  of  jewels  was  opened, 
revealing  a  costly  necklace,  brooch,  ear-rings, 
and  bracelet,  set  with  pearls  and  a  few  dia- 
monds, Selina  felt  that  she  had  not  sacrificed 
too  much,  in  giving  up  her  ideal,  with  the 
melancholy  eyes  and  the  black  moustache. 
She  gazed,  through  smiles  and  tears,  with 
real  fondness  upon  the  dear,  good  man,  whose 
own  face  shone  like  the  sun  at  sight  of  her 
satisfaction. 

At  the  moment  of  this  happy  family  re-union 
it  was  that  a  visitor  was  announced,  followed 
by  the  entrance  of  the  Widow  Bell. 

"Mr.  Griggs,"  said  she,  as  soon  as  she  was 
seated,  turning  to  our  unconscious  friend,  "I 
have  sought  you  here,  in  the  midst  of  your 
friends,  to  see  what  explanation  you  have  to 
offer  for  your  ungentlemanly  conduct." 

"  Explanations  to  offer  for  my  conduct  ?"     ' 

"Yes,  sir.  Has  it  been  your  practise,  in 
the  course  of  your  travels,  after  having  got  a 
footing  in  community  by  your  understood 
respectability,  to  play  upon  the  feelings  of 
females  ?" 

"  Play  upon  the  feelings  of  females  ?" 

"  I  wish  you  wouldn't  repeat  me  so,  Mr. 
Griggs,"  cried  the  widow,  bursting  into  tears- 


2S0 


GODEY  S   LADY'S    BOOE   AND    MAGAZINE. 


"You've  used  me  awfully,  and  you  know 
it!" 

The  sight  of  those  tears  quite  unmanned 
their  innocent  author.  He  sank  into  a  chair, 
the  sweat  breaking  out  on  his  round  forehead, 
his  nose  crimson,  and  he  looking  ready  to  cry 
for  company. 

"For  heaven's  sake,  my  dear  lady,"  he 
gasped,  "what  have  I  done?" 

"Didn't  you  write  to  me,  the  night  of  the 
festival,  that  you  adored  me,  plainly  asking 
me  to  marry  you  ?  and  after  I  'd  given  my 
written  promise  that  I  would,  here  you  've 
never  come  near  me  this  whole  blessed  week  ; 
but  kept  me  looking  out  the  window  after  you 
while  you  were  making  yourself  agreeable  to 
other  women  ! " 

"No,  bless  me!  I  never  did  any  such 
thing !" 

"Oh,  sir,  then  it  was  you  t"  asked  the 
widow,  wiping  her  eyes,  and  turning  to 
Stanley  in  a  mixed  mood,  ready  to  be  governed 
by  what  he  had  to  say,  hope  and  fear  alter- 
nating in  her  look. 

"  It  was  impossible  that  I  should  have  done 
such  a  thing,  madam ;  I  have  been  engaged 
some  time  to  the  young  lady  you  see  by  my 
side ;  and,  not  even  in  sport,  would  I  have 
written  to  any  one  else." 

"  Well,  there  's  one  thing  certain  ;  said  the 
widow,  resolutely.  "  I  'm  engaged  to  one  of 
these  gentlemen,  I  don't  know  which.  I 
supposed  it  was  the  elder.  Here  's  the  letter 
to  prove  it.  Will  you  have  the  face  to  deny 
it,  when  it 's  Written  here  in  white  and  black  ? 
Look  for  yourself,  judge;  you 're  a  lawyer,  and 
know  how  much  that  letter  is  worth.  Its 
signed  S.  Oliver  Griggs  plain  enough,  which 
ever  one  of  the  two  it  may  be." 

"Why,  uncle,  this  is  your  handwriting, 
sure  enough,"  cried  Stanley,  looking  at  the 
envelope.  He  and  the.  judge  opened  the  let- 
ter end  read  it  together,  both  looking  puzzled 
and  grave. 

"Why,  bless  me,  I  recollect  now!  bless 
me  !  let  me  look  at  the  envelope  I  Yes,  that  'a 
if.  Oh,  what  a  fool  I  was ! ' '  groaned  the 
perplexed  bachelor.  "Mrs.  Bell,  can  it  be 
possible  that  your  name,  too,  is  Selina?" 

" /(  is — as  you  seem  to  have  very  well 
known,  sir." 

"No,  I  didn't  know  it,  no  more  than  the 
man  in  the  moon.  How  could  I  dream  that 
there  were  two  Selinas  ?  For  me,  there  is  but 
one !     Mrs.    Bell,    I   beg    your   pardon — I  do 


most  humbly  beg  your  pardon.  That  letter 
which  you  received  was  intended  for  another. 
You  remember,  that  when  I  was  writing  it, 
you  came  along  and  spoke  to  me.  I  must 
have  misdirected  the  letter.  Oh  dear !  Yes,  I 
assure  you  that  was  it.  It  was  never  meant 
for  you.  I  never  would  have  presumed  to 
address  you  upon  so  brief  an  acquaintance. 
I  've  always  been  absent-minded — but  this  is 
the  most  mortifying  evidence  of  it  which  has 
over  occurred.  I  sincerely  beg  your  pardon ; 
I  do,  indeed  1"  and  his  eyes  watered. 

"  I  don't  believe  a  word  of  your  story.  It 
don't  sound  reasonable.  Mistake,  indeed! 
and  this  is  all  the  satisfaction  I  am  to  have  l 
But,  fortunately,  if  I  am  a  lonely  widow,  I  've 
a  brother  large  enough  to  punish  such  trifling. 
You  may  expect  to  hear  from  him  !" 

She  was  fairly  pale  with  anger  when  she 
left  the  room.  Mr.  Griggs  walked  up  and 
down  very  much  disconcerted  by  the  awkward 
mistake  he  had  committed — <jn  the  widow's 
account,  not  his  own.  Selina  was  ready  to 
cry  from  fright ;  she  assured  her  lover  that 
Mrs.  Bell's  brother  was  the  greatest  fighter  in 
the  village,  a  savage,  burly  fellow,  who  al- 
ways knocked  a  man  down  who  gave  him  the 
least  offence.  Mr.  Griggs  was  visibly  affected 
by  this  information ;  he  grew  pale  and  thought- 
ful, walking  the  room  reflectively,  while  Selina 
sat,  secretly  admiring  her  bridal  jewels  and 
thinking  how  horrible  it  would  be  if  her  lover 
should  get  a  black  eye,  and  perhaps  have  to 
have  the  wedding  delayed  on  account  of  it — 
for  she  was  sure  she  could  never  bring  herself 
to  have  the  ceremony  performed  should  the 
bridegroom  have  a  bunged  eye  or  a  swelled 
face. 

"  Never  mind,"  said  the  judge,  good-na- 
turedly, seeing  the  silent  tribulation  in  which 
his  excellent  guest  was  involved,  "  if  we  hear 
any  more  of  the  matter,  I  '11  speak  to  the  fel- 
low myself,  explain  matters,  and  apologize. 
I  'm  certain  that  I  '11  make  it  all  right." 

"Thank  you!"  exclaimed  his  visitor, 
squeezing  his  hand  gratefully,  "  and  tell  him 
that  I've  always  been  absent-minded,  ever 
since  I  can  recollect.  Tell  him  that  once  I 
mortally  offended  a  middle-aged  maiden  lady 
by  asking  her  how  her  children  were — that 
I  'm  always  committing  blunders — that  I  'm 
sorry,  extremely  sorry — that  sometimes  I 
retire  in  my  dress  coat  and  go  to  breakfast 
in  my  nightcap,"  continued  the  poor  man, 
clinging  to  the  judge's  hand  in  the  ardor  of 


APVEXTURE3    OF    A    E  ACIIELOR. 


2S1 


ret  and  the  eagerness  of  his  ex 
ing  that  he  wished  to  conceal  the  nn- 
;1  fact  of  his  wearing  a  cap  at  night. 
'•And  in  the  meantime,  ancle,  yon  shall 
have  me  for  body-guard  whenever  you  walk 
abroad.  I  'ra  not  afraid  of  this  '  big  brother.' 
If  he  attempts  to  injure  you,  my  dear  uncle, 
it  '11  be  the  worse  for  him." 

'  there  was  a  great   excitement  again; 

nily  didn't  want  her  bean  to  be  run- 
ning any  risks,  assuring  him  that  Mrs.  Hell's 
relative  was  as  ferocious  as  a  tiger  and 
powerful  as  two  Heenans  :  but  Stanley  had 
leaned  boxing  on  the  college  grounds:  he 
had  plenty  of  nerve  and  sinew,  if  he  was  rather 
.  and  as  for  his  courage,  it  was  suffi- 
cient to  awaken  the  admiration  of  the  softer 
;cx.  He  avowed  his  determination  to  watch 
iver  and  protect  his  guardian,  at  any  peril  to 
Himself.  After  this  the  little  party  regained 
.nimity.  all  but  Mr.  Griggs,  who,  ab- 
■nt-miaded  as  be  was,  could  not  wholly 
■push  the  idea  of  the  "big  brother."  It  was 
lot  that  he  was  lacking  in  mental  or  moral 
•ourage  ;  these  rose  to  the  sublimest  pitch, 
I  the  difficulty,  but  a  man, 
".hort  of  stature  and  of  breath,  fat,  and  totally 
■[acquainted  with  the  arts  of  self-defence, 
night  well  be  deficient  in  that  physical  cou- 
cessary  to  meet  calmly  such  an  emer- 

Well,  several  days  slipped  along.  Uncle 
•liver  did  not  dire  to  venture  any  distance, 
■less  accompanied  by  his  nephew;  in  fact, 
|ie  was  not  even  free  to  traverse  the  brief 
Barney  between  Mrs.  Perkins  and  the  house 
■f  his  betrothed,  without  some  thrills  of  fear, 
lie  always  paused  at  the  gate  and  carefully 
econnoitred  the  street,  before  venturing  upon 
ho  walk — if  he  saw  no  one  of  suspicious 
■pearance,  he  stepped  out  and  walked  briskly 
ver,  flourishing  his  gold-headed  cane  in  an 
pparently  careless  manner;  while,  if  any 
large  man,  with  whose  countenance  he  was 
iot  familiar,  was  visible  in  any  direction,  he 
ingered  on  the  lawn,  pretending  to  be  i  o- 
rubbery,  until  the  stranger 
I  out  of  sight. 

During  these  days  there  was  a  change  going 
n  in  the  public  sentiment  of  Roseville.  Mrs. 
iSell's  brother  had  gone  about,  talking  largely 
t  the  street-corners — report  even  said  that 
e  was  known  to  constantly  carry  a  horse- 
'hip — the  mention  of  which  be  fore  the  Gri  __-■- 
lade  the  elder  turn  pale,  and  the  yoinger  one 
vol.  i.xviii. — 2;3 


red.  Mrs.  Bell  had  displayed  the  letter  to  a 
host' of  sympathizing  friends  ;  hearing  which, 

and  not  liking  the  turn  the  medical  student 
was  taking,  Miss  Brier  came  forth  with  the 
tale  of  her  grievances.  Yes  !  it  was  very  ap- 
parent that  the  good  people  of  Roseville  had 

1 n   harboring   a   viper   in    their  hospitable 

bosom.  Not  even  the  handsome  amount  by 
which  Mr.  Griggs  had  swelled  the  annual  sum 
produced  by  the  festival,  could  save  him  from 
universal  condemnation.  There  were  no  more 
parties  made  for  the  distinguished  strangers  ; 
nobody  asked  them  to  tea ;  and  prudent 
mothers  wondered  what  Mrs.  Perkins  ami 
Mrs.  Series  could  be  thinking  of  I  Those  la- 
dies were  almost  snubbed,  as  they  went  shop- 
ping, or  came  out  of  church,  by  the  mammas 
of  the  disappointed  maidens  who  had  gone  to 
the  expense  of  parties  in  vain. 

"  To  be  so  ready  to  snap  up  strangers,  whom 
they  know  nothing  about !  Just  wait !  they'd 
get  bitten  in  return — only  wait!"  thus  to- 
tally ignoring  the  fact  that  Mr.  (Jriggs'  ante- 
cedents were  well  known  to  all,  and  his  re- 
spectability perfectly  unimpeachable. 

"To  engage  himself  to  three  different  ladies 
in  less'n  ten  days!"  Appearances  were, 
indeed,  very  much  against  the  man.  who 
would  have  perished  in  single-blessedness, 
before  he  would  have  been  guilty  of  such 
conduct. 

Emily  and  Selina,  making  up  their  hand- 
some wedding-clothes,  didn't  care  much  for 
tliis;  Stanley  laughed  at  it  as^a  good  joke; 
but  Uncle  Oliver,  despite  his  overflowing  hap- 
piness, was  sometimes  oppressed  with  a  pre- 
sentiment of  evil. 

This  presentiment  was  fated  to  be  verified. 
Going,  one  afternoon,  with  a  new  pii 
music  across  the  street,  to  practise  with  his 
betrothed,  a  man  stepped  suddenly  out  from 
behind  the  trunk  of  a  large  tree  on  the  eppo- 
of  the  way,  and  laid  hold  of  Mr.  Griggs' 
coat-collar,  before  he  had  time  to  be  astonished. 
With  a  superhuman  effort  the  victim  of  this 
cowardly  attack  broke  away,  and  flew  as  fast 
ns  his  feet  would  carry  him  towards  Mrs. 
Series'  door;  but  just  as  he  reached  the 
step — while  the  haven  of  safety  seemed  already 
to  open  to  him — his  savage  pursuer  overtook 
him,  and  with  a  dexterous  movement  of  his 
foot  threw  him  down,  as  he  was  ascending  the 
step.  Mr.  Griggs  could  never  have  arisen  in 
the  world,  with  the  foot  of  his  adversary 
planted  in  the  small  of  his  back.     Th«  l^rs^-- 


282 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    ISOOE    AND    MAGAZINE. 


whip  was  already  flourishing  in  air ;  his  fate 
would  have  been  humiliating  and  dreadful  to 
the  last  degree,  had  not  Selina,  who  had  seen 
the  whole  affair  from  the  window,  hastened 
to  his  rescue.  Catching  up  an  umbrella  which 
stood  in  the  hall,  she  flung  open  the  door,  and 
zealously  thrust  the  sharp  end  of  the  weapon 
into  the  face  of  the  fellow,  with  so  much  force, 
and  such  danger  to  his  eyes,  that  he  inconti- 
nently let  go  his  hold  and  drew  back,  which 
fortunate  moment  Mr.  Griggs  improved,  by 
scrambling  on  all  fours  into  the  hall,  when 
Selina  closed  and  locked  the  door. 

Having  now  conquered  the  enemy,  she  took 
an  observation  of  her  lover,  screaming  with 
alarm  when  she  perceived  him  covered  with 
blood;  but  he  calmed  her  by  assuring  her  it  was 
nothing  but  the  nose-blood  which  had  re- 
sulted from  that  organ  coming  in  contact  with 
the  door-sill,  when  he  was  tripped  up.  A 
basin  of  water  and  a  napkin  soon  set  his  face 
to  rights,  except  that  his  nose  was  enormously 
swollen ;  but  the  duet  had  to  be  resigned 
for  that  day ;  and  as  soon  as  he  was  positive, 
by  keeping  watch,  that  his  assailant  had 
retreated  far  down  the  village  street,  he 
returned  home  to  change  his  soiled  waistcoat 
and  linen. 

When  Stanley,  seeing  him  return  in  this 
plight,  got  an  explanation  of  the  matter,  he 
immediately  buttoned  up  his  coat  and  went 
down  town,  in  spite  of  the  remonstrances  of 
the  uncle.  He  returned,  in  about  an  hour, 
looking  pale  and  tired,  but  in  excellent  spirits. 
The  family  soon  learned,  through  others,  that 
he  had  given  Mrs.  Bell's  big  brother  a  drub- 
bing that  would  keep  him  in  bed  a  week. 

The  end  of  the  whole  matter  was,  that  the 
affair  raised  a  great  hue  and  cry  in  the  village  ; 
and  that  Mrs.  Series,  being  a  weak-minded 
woman,  unable  to  resist  the  storm  of  public 
sentiment,  told  Selina  she  must  not  marry 
Mr.  Griggs,  and  that  her  dutiful  daughter, 
sobbing  tragically  over  the  jewels  and  other 
fine  presents  which  honor  obliged  her  to 
return,  did  them  all  up  in  a  package,  and 
returned  them  by  proxy,  witli  a  little  note  of 
dismissal,  to  her  astonished  lover. 

The  next  day  Mr.  Griggs  shook  off  the  dust 
of  Koseville  from  his  feet.  He  was  so  utterly 
cast  down  by  this  last  disappointment,  that 
Stanley  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  abandon 
Emily  for  the  present,  and  accompany  him, 
until  he  was  settled  in  some  comfortable 
summer-retreat. 


"I'll  go  back  to  Mrs.  Boardman's,"  said 
Mr.  Griggs,  despondingly,  "  and  never  leave 
there  again.  I  '11  avoid  women  after  this,  as 
I  would  the  yellow  fever.  There  's  no  making 
anything  of  them.  You  can't  help  getting 
engaged  to  those  you  don't  want  to,  and  you 
can't  get  engaged  to  those  you  do."  And 
leaning  back  in  his  seat  in  the  cars,  with  a 
deep  sigh,  the  warm  weather,  and  the  steady 
rumble  of  the  wheels,  soon  caused  him  to 
forget  his  grief  and  mortification  in  sleep. 


"LONG  AGO." 

BY  M.   W.   G. 

I  'vb  been  dreaming  of  my  childhood, 

And  my  happy  cottage  home — 
Of  the  streamlet  and  the  wildwood 

Where  my  footsteps  loved  to  roam  ; 
And  the  schoolhonse  by  the  wayside, 

Beneath  the  walnut  tree, 
Where  every  day  at  noontide 

I  played  so  full  of  glee. 
And  though  vain  regrets  are  banished, 

Yet  the  tears  unbidden  flow, 
For  my  childhood  years  have  vanished 

In  the  far  off  "  long  ago." 

And  now  my  dreams  are  laden 

With  a  vision  fair  to  see, 
I  am  dreaming  of  the  maiden 

Whose  love  was  given  to  me  ; 
To  her  my  troth  was  plighted 

Iu  youthful  love  and  pride, 
But  soon  my  bliss  was  blighted — 

My  darliug  Mary  died  ; 
So  now  I  'm  old  and  lonely, 

My  step  is  sad  and  slow, 
For  I  still  love  Mary  only 

As  I  loved  her  "  long  ago." 

And  thus  an  old  man's  dreaming 

With  grief  is  overcast, 
For  his  thoughts  aro  ever  teeming 

With  memories  of  the  past ; 
If  this  he  found  repining, 

The  sin  may  God  forgive — 
His  mercy  on  me  shining, 

I  still  can  wait  and  live ; 
For  I  know  that  "  time  is  fleeting," 

And  will,  in  its  ceaseless  flow, 
Bear  me  onward  to  the  meeting 

With  the  friends  of  "long  ago." 


— We  spend  the  present  in  lamenting  the 
lost  happiness  of  the  past,  and  while  we  do 
so  the  present  becomes  the  past,  to  be  in  its 
turn  lamented. 

— The  smallest  and  most  contemptible  ob- 
ject that  is  near  us  obscures  the  most  noble 
which  lies  beyond. 


THE    FAMILY    PUAWIXO-MASTER. 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER.* 

IX    A   SBRI8S  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

[The  following  article  is  the  first  of  .a  series 
on  the  elements  of  drawing,  which, 
anil  unpretending  as  they  seem,  are  ea 
on  many  accounts.  The  principles  of  draw- 
ing are  correctly  and  scientifically  taught,  and 
by  simplifying  and  repeating  the  instruction, 
they  are  indelibly  impressed  on  (he  memory. 
We  know  persons  who  call  themselves  artists, 
and  actually  get  money  for  their  drawings, 
lwho,  from  ignorance  of  the  principles  t 
,in  these  lessons,  are  perpetually  making  the 
most  disgraceful  blunders  in  perspective. 
Parents  may  rest  assured  that  what  their 
children  learn,  from  practising  the  lessons  of 
our  "  Family  Drawing-Master,"  will  be  sound 
and  correct. — Editor.] 

Ion.  Papa,  will  you  please  to  tell  me  some 
of  the  uses  of  Drawing  ? 

P.  Yes,  Ion.  Suppose  I  had  just  invented 
the  steam-engine,  and  wanted  to  give  you  an 
idea  of  all  the  machinery  inside.  Well !  If  I 
could  not  draw,  I  must  sit  down  and  write  a 
llong  account  of  every  little  part. 

Ion.  And  then,  perhaps,  I  should  not  un- 
derstand it. 

P.  But  if  I  had  drawn  each  part  by  itself  on 
a  piece  of  paper,  and  then  had  drawn  the 
whole  of  it  ? 

Imi.  Then  I  should  have  understood  it  much 
better,  for  I  should  have  seen  it  witli  my 
eyes. 

W.  Yes,  he  would  have  seen  it  with  the  eye 
in  his  body,  but  from  your  "description."  lie 
jwould  have  to  see  with  the  eye  of  his  mind — 
diis  mind's  eye. 

L.  He  would  make  an  image  in  his  mind — 
(that  is  called  "imagination,"  I  suppose. 
!  P.  And  if  I  hal  wanted  to  send  my  descrip- 
ition  of  this  wonderful  thing  to  all  the  nations 
in  the  world,  I  should  have  to  write  it  in 
[French,  German,  Persian,  Sanscrit,  Chinese, 
jand  many  other  languages  ;    but,   the  draw- 

§*- 

foil.  It  would  be  understood  by  all  people, 
[without  being  translated. 

L.  I  could  never  remember  the  position  or 
Wze  of  countries,  without  a  map  of  the  world. 
If  I  learn  about  countries  "  out  of  book,"  I 


*  Published  in  the  Lady's  Book,  in  1S.17.     Sinre  that 
time  we  have  been  repeatedly  requested  to  issue  it  Lnl k 

firm.     We  r.puMish  it  in  the  Lady's  Book,  as  the  unly 
eray  in  which  it  can  reach  onr  many  new  readers. 


forget  them;   but  when  I  see  the  places 
the  map,  I  mi  remember  them  easily. 

II'.  So  drawing  helps  your  memory. 

P.  And  then,  again,  if  I  wanted  the  people 
at  Brussels  to  make  me  a  carpet,  exactly  the 
pattern  of  this  one,  I  should  write  and  «... 
"Make  me  a  very  curly  scroll,  with  two  flow- 
ers sticking  out  on  the  right  side,  ono  growing 
from  the  middle,  and  half  a  dozen  sprigs  at 
the  end." 

Ton.  Oh,  of  course  !  They  could  not  under- 
stand :   they  must  have  a  pattern. 

P.   No,  they  could  not  imagine  it  con 
You  will  find,  as  you  proceed,  that  drawing 
and  painting  have  even  higher  uses.     We  will 
begin  to-day  with  a  lesson  on  lines. 

LINES. 

P.  What  is    tho   difference  between 
two  lines  ? 


W.   One  is  straight,  and  the  other  is  bent, 
P.   You  should  say  curved — not  bent.     We 
shall  first  talk  about  straight  lines  ;  tin 
differ  in  many  ways.     Look  at  these. 


W.  I  see  a  difference  :  one  is  long,  and  the 
other  is  short. 

P.  Lines,  then,  may  differ  in  length.  What 
difference  do  vou  observe  in  these  ? 


Ion.  One  is  broader  than   the  other — they 
differ  in  breadth. 

P.  Look  at  these  two  lines. 


L.  They  are  of  the  same  length  and  breadth. 

W.  I  see.  One  is  darker  than  the  othi  r. 
They  differ  in  "shade." 

P.  Here  are  two  lines  exactly  alike,  and 
yet  they  differ. 


W.  How  can   that   be  ?     They  are  i 
some  length,  breadth,  and  shade. 

L.  There  is  no  difference  in  the  lines  them- 
selves, but  they  have  different  directions. 


28-4 


GOPEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Ion.  Then  we  will  say  that  they  differ  in 
directions. 

P.  Can  you  tell  me  a  difference  in  the  three 
dark  lines  in  this  drawing  of  a  shed  ?     They 


M—l 


have   the  same  length,  breadth,  shade,  and 
direction. 

L.  I  can.     Their  direction  is  the  same,  hut 


they  are  in  different  parts  of  the  picture.  One 
is  near  the  top,  the  other  is  in  the  middle 
(no,  nearly  so),  and  the  other  at  the  hottoui. 
They  differ  in  their  position. 

W.  What  a  numher  of  differences  !  I  wflp 
say  them.  Lines  may  differ  (1)  in  length, 
(2)  in  breadth,  (3)  in  shade,  (4)  in  direction, 
and  (5)  in  position. 

P.  Let  us  see,  now,  how  necessary  it  is  to 
attend  to  these  things.  In  order  to  make  you 
understand  their  importance,  I  have  made  five 
little  drawings. 

In   No.   1.   all  the    lines   air-   correct.     The 


No.  1. 


No 


house  is  drawn  with  light  lines,  because  it  is 
further  off  than  the  shed  ;  or,  as  an  artist 
would  say,  in  the  "background." 

L.  And  I  suppose  that  the  shed  and  palings 
are  drawn  with  dark  lines,  because  they  are 
nearer — in  the  front-ground. 

P.  Yes.  But  if  you  want  to  use  an  artist's 
word,  say  "foreground."  What  is  the  matter 
with  No.  2? 

W.  The  lines  are  of  the  wrong  length.  Oh, 
look  at  the  house  !  How  much  taller  it  has 
grown,  and  the  poor  shed  is  too  thin — too 
narrow,  I  mean. 

P.  And  in  No.  3  ? 

Ion.  The  lines  are  not  of  the  right  shade. 
They  are  all  alike,  and  the  house  appears  to 
be  quite  as  near  as  the  shed. 

P.  Look  at  No.  4  ? 

L.  The  lines  are  not  right  in  breadth.  The 
background  lines  are  too  broad,  and  the 
house  appears  to  be  nearer  than  the  shed. 

P.  And  in  No.  5  ? 

H*.  They  are  all  wrong  together ;  they  are 
falling  in  the  wrong  direction. 

P.  Now  let  us  say  the  lesson. 

LESSON  NO.  1.— Lifts* 

In  making  a  line,  we  must  be  careful  that 
it  has  the  right  length,  breadth,  shade,  direc- 
tion, and  position. 

W.  And  that  is  a  great  deal  to  remember. 
IIow  very  slowly  I  shall  make  my  lines !  I 
shall  have  to  ask  each  one  five  questions. 


P.  That  will  be  quite  right,  .  Willie.  I:i 
drawing,  if  you  want  to  improve  quickly,  you 
must  work  slowly ;  and  it  is  so  with  every- 
thing else. 


SERVANTS. 

BY  AUOFSTA  It.    WOBTHEN. 

Whex,  in  the  process  of  making  morning 
calls,  several  ladies,  not  intimately  known  to 
each  other,  chance  to  meet  at  the  house  of  a 
mutual  friend,  it  sometimes  happens  that 
there  is  not  a  ready  and  easy  flow  of  conver- 
sation. There  may  be  in  each  lady's  mind 
some  subject  in  which  she  is  herself  interested, 
but  not  feeling  quite  sure  of  the  sympathy  of 
the  others,  she  hesitates  about  mentioning  it, 
and  so  after  the  first  ordinary  greetings  are 
over,  an  awkward,  uncomfortable  constraint 
rests  upon  all.  In  this  emergency,  what  do 
you  suppose  the  hostess  sometimes  does  ? 
Knowing  well,  that  in  doing  it,  she  is  sure  to 
interest  the  majority,  if  not  the  whole  of  her 
guests,  she  proceeds  to  introduce  her  servant 
girl  for  their  entertainment.  You  are  sur- 
prised at  this  statement ;  you  doubt  the  truth 
of  it,  or  at  least  you  would  like  to  know  what 
can  possibly  be  the  nature  of  the  entertain- 
ment which  an  ignorant,  low-bred  girl,  can 
offer  to  well-educated  ladies.  Your  mind 
reverts,  perhaps,  to  the  Oriental  custom  of 
introducing  dancing  girls  for  the  amusement 


SERVANTS. 


235 


of  guests  ;  but  surely,  in  this  country,  work- 
ing girls  are  not  expected  thus  uselessly  and 
lly  to  display  their  agility;  of  course 
dot,  Btill,  the  entertainment  I  speak  of  is 
none  the  les<  agreeable.  It  is  more  than  that, 
verting,  for  no  sooner  is  the  servant 
introduced  than  the  conversation  flows  like 
a  river.  All  the  ladies  become  animated. 
Even  the  dullest  have  something  to  say. 
Hldeed,  I  have  sometimes  thought  that  the 
last  mentioned  are  the  very  persona  who,  on 
us,  seem  the  most  deeply  inter- 
ested. Such  as  in  ordinary  conversation  are 
not  especially  gifted  ;  who  having  but  a  small 
Stock  of  ideas  on  hand  are  not  in  haste  to 
dispose  of  them,  or  even  to  exchange  them 
for  others  of  a  newer  pattern  ;  such,  I  say,  are 
the  very  persons  who,  under  the  stimulus  of 
this  excitement,  will  soonest  lay  aside  all 
reserve,  anl  become  fluent  talkers.  Nor  are 
they  satisfied  with  being  partakers  merely,  of 
the  general  amusement ;  they  must  be  pro- 
moters also.  For  if  the  servant  who  is  first 
introduced  becomes  exhausted,  so  that  no 
more  entertainment  can  he  got  out  of  her,  and 
they  are  obliged  to  let  her  rest,  another  and 
then  another  lady  will  summon  hither  her 
own,  and  so  the  diversion  goes  on.  Very 
seldom  are  the  creatures  dismissed  till  it  is 
time  for  the  mistresses  to  utter  their  parting 
compliments  to  each  other. 

But  who,  meantime,  has  been  cooking  the 
dinner  ?  Well,  I  suppose  that  each  lady's 
servant  is  ready  to  say  that  she  has  been 
doing  it.  She  will  also  be  likely  to  affirm 
that  she  has  been  doing  no  other  thing  ;  and 
she  thinks  she  tells  the  truth.  The  fact  is, 
she  is  entirely  unaware  of  the  double  life  she 
leads.  She  is  a  sort  of  unconscious  clair- 
voyant, and  when  summoned  to  the  parlor,  for 
the  entertainment  of  her  mistress's  guests, 
she  enters  upon  her  "superior  condition,"  of 
which  she,  in  her  normal  state  among  the 
flesh  pots,  knows  nothing.  She  thinks  she  is 
hired  merely  to  perform  the  kitchen  drudgery, 
and  never  one-  suspects  the  higher  and  nobler 
use  she  is  daily  put  to.  Those  richly  dressed, 
gay  looking  ladies,  whose  ring  at  the  door- 
bell she  answered  in  such  hot  haste,  how  can 
she  imagine  that  they  should  be  so  hard 
pressed  for  entertainment  that  they  would  be 
made  happy  by  a  rehearsal  of  her  own  insig- 
nificant misdoings  and  short-comings  ?  The 
smooth- voiced  inquiry,  ' '  Have  you  good  help !" 
was  of   course    delayed   till    she  was   out   of 


hearing,  and  she  did  not  see  the  solemn  shake 
of  the  head,  the  dismal  lengthening  of  feal  hi 
the  martyr-like  look,  with  which  her  mistress 
preluded  her  response.  If  she  had  been  thus 
privileged,  if  she  had  heard  the  tale  of  griev- 
ances which  followed,  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  she,  in  her  ignorant  unconsciousness  of 
any  evil  intent,  would  have  failed  to  recog- 
nize herself  in  the  picture  thus  maliciously 
drawn.  Why  should  she  suppose  that  the 
mistress  whom  she  serves  to  the  best  of  her 
awkward  ability,  can  find  any  pleasure  in 
holding  her  up  to  general  reprobation  ?  Living, 
moving,  and,  as  far  as  her  own  consciousness 
can  warrant  her  in  affirming  it,  having  h  r 
being  among  the  steams  and  scents  of  that 
kitchen,  how  can  she  imagine  that  she  is  at 
the  same  time  an  object  of  such  especially 
malignant  interest  toller  betters  in  the  parlor  ? 
That  her  blunders  are  laughed  at,  her  failings 
magnified  and  multiplied,  till  her  poor  homely 
virtues  are  quite  lost  sight  of! 

What  seems  very  remarkable  is,  that 
although  the  ladies  so  seldom  find  anything 
to  commend,  they  never  seem  to  grow  weary 
of  criticizing  a  servant.  They  turn  her  round 
and  round,  and  look  at  her  in  all  sorts  of  cross 
lights,  so  that  if  there  be  snot  or  blemish  in 
her  they  never  fail  to  discern  it,  and  give 
each  other  the  benefit  of  their  discoveries. 
Thus  the  joy  of  one  becomes  the  joy  of  all. 
But,  ladies,  if  you  feel  that,  without  this 
stimulus,  female  gatherings  would  be  flat, 
tame  affairs,  if  you  cannot  possibly  forego  the 
privilege  of  slandering  your  servants,  if  you 
will  thus  make  them  serve  a  double  purpose, 
ought  you  not,  in  common  honesty,  to  give 
them  double  pay? 

Perhaps  some  lady  may  seek  to  justify  her- 
self by  saying  that  since  the  servant  is  kept 
in  ignorance  of  the  severe  criticism  her  actions 
undergo,  her  sensibilities  (if  it  be  conceded 
that  she  have  any)  are  not  wounded,  and  so 
no  harm  is  done.  There  is  always  harm  in 
evil  speaking.  Even  if  it  be  not  the  result  or 
"malice  aforethought,"  it  seldom  fails  to 
produce  in  the  speaker  a  feeling  of  ire  i 
hostility  toward  the  object  of  her  uncharitable 
strictures  :  and  this  feeling  will  certainly  show 
itself  in  her  intercourse  with  her.  Half  blinded 
by  selfishness  though  the  mistress  may  be. 
she  has  yet  a  dim  perception  that  then'  is 
a  degree  of  meanness  in  thus  exposing  the 
error's  of  one  who  has  no  opportunity  to  defend 
herself;  but  in  her  attempts  at  self-justitica 


286 


GODEYS  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


tion  she  is  scarcely  conscious  how  zealously 
and  diligently  she  seeks  for  proof  of  the  exist- 
ence of  faults  which  she,  upon  mere  supposi- 
tion, has  laid  to  her  charge. 

I  wonder  much  that  ladies  of  taste  and 
education  can  find  no  hetter  occupation  than 
this ;  I  wonder  more,  that  women  who  seem 
to  be  good,  affectionate  wives,  and  tender 
mothers,  can  speak  so  unkindly  of  those  who 
eat  of  their  bread,  and  drink  of  their  cup,  and 
dwell  beneath  their  roof.  Perhaps  the  ladies 
may  urge  in  defence  that  they  speak  thus 
freely,  not  from  any  evil  intent  toward  the 
servants,  but  that  they  may  obtain  from  each 
other  the  consolation  of  sympathy  under  their 
manifold  trials.  But  when  their  own  children, 
whose  errors  must  surely  grieve  them  much 
more,  when  they  go  astray,  do  they  take  every 
opportunity  to  make  it  known  to  any  who 
have  patience  to  hear  ?  On  the  contrary,  do 
they  not  willingly  deny  themselves  the  con- 
solations of  sympathy  for  the  sake  of  hiding 
the  faults  of  those  they  love  ? 

It  has  been  asserted,  and  I  do  not  know 
that  the  contrary  has  ever  been  proved,  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  other  sex,  that  all 
women  have  a  propensity  to  scandal.  Is  not 
this  evil  speaking  of  servants  a  safe  and  con- 
venient way  of  gratifying  this  propensity  ? 
We  can  never  wholly  and  heartily  enjoy 
ourselves  while  traducing  our  equals  and 
neighbors  ;  the  operation  is  always  attended 
with  more  or  less  of  fear,  lest  the  powerful 
friend  whose  regard  we  do  not  really  wish  to 
forfeit,  or  whose  resentment  we  would  not 
willingly  incur,  may  hear  of  our  indiscretion, 
and  cause  us  to  suffer  for  it.  But  when 
engaged  in  speaking  ill  of  our  servants,  we 
experience  a  freedom,  a  fulness  of  enjoyment, 
which  is  never  felt  when  we  select  a  victim 
from  any  other  class.  No  lingering  doubt  of 
our  own  safety  remains  to  put  a  check  upon 
our  imaginations,  or  clip  the  wings  of  our 
rhetoric.  There  is  not  the  slightest  danger 
of  our  being  called  to  account  for  what  we  say. 
Among  all  the  transgressions  which  these 
obnoxious  persons  are  ever  guilty  of,  I  have 
observed  that  there  is  none  which  causes 
such  general  distress  among  mistresses,  as  a 
:'ailure  on  the  part  of  the  servant  to  "know 
her  place."  A  little  negligence,  or  incapa- 
city, or  even  a  few  wilful  errors  the  lady  can 
tolerate,  but  any  forgetfulness  of  the  vast 
difference  between  her  own  position  and' that 
of  her  handmaid,  not  at  all.     So  strenuously 


does  she  insist  on  her  right  to  respect  on 
account  of  her  position,  so  jealous  is  she  of 
prerogative,  that  like  the  ill-advised  Charles  I. 
of  England,  she  seems  resolved  to  maintain  it 
though  she  lose  her  head  for  it.  Her  sensi- 
tiveness on  this  point  leaves  her  completely 
at  the  mercy  of  her  servant,  who,  if  she  possess 
a  common  degree  of  shrewdness,  will  not  be 
slow  to  understand  that  she  has  it  in  her 
power  to  drive  her  mistress  half  distracted 
any  day  of  her  life.  Why  is  the  lady  thus 
irritated  and  mortified  at  a  lack  of  respect 
from  her  subordinate  ?  Does  something  whis- 
per to  her,  that,  if  she  is  not  respected  in  her 
superior  position,  she  certainly  could  not  be 
out  of  it,  and  therefore  there  is  in  herself  $ 
want  of  those  qualities  which  under  all  cir- 
cumstances command  respect .'  Is  not  her 
very  jealousy  a  humiliating  ackno%vledgment 
that  in  her  position  lies  her  only  claim  to 
respect  ?  Such  a  woman,  in  society,  as  well 
as  in  her  own  household,  is  neither  more  nor 
less  than  what  is  termed  in  geometry  "a 
point,"  which  "has  neither  length,  breadth, 
nor  thickness,  but  position  only." 

The  mistress  who  is  greatly  pleased  with 
the  appearance  of  extreme  submissiveness  on 
the  part  of  a  servant,  is  not  wise.  Cringing, 
fawning  servility,  never  accompanies  real 
capability  and  trustworthiness,  though  some- 
times craftily  offered,  and  foolishly  accepted 
instead  of  it.  Since  one  servant  in  a  family 
has  power  to  cause  so  much  disquietude,  we 
might  naturally  conclude  that  two  or  three, 
or  half  a  dozen,  would  produce  such  a  state  of 
things  that  the  mistress  might  as  well  abdi- 
cate at  once,  or  die.  In  actual  life,  however, 
the  reverse  of  this  occurs  ;  for  it  is  noticeable 
that  ladies  at  the  head  of  a  large  establish- 
ment seldom  have  any  complaints  to  make. 
This,  however,  does  not  destroy,  but  rather 
strengthens  my  conviction  that  the  weaker, 
as  well  as  the  stronger  sex,  love  power,  and 
love  the  manifestations  of  it.  In  the  case  of 
the  last  mentioned  class,  the  certainty  and 
reality  of  dominion  being  already  made  man- 
ifest by  the  established  fact  of  possessing  so 
large  an  empire,  the  ladies  do  not  feel  com- 
pelled to  be  constantly  on  the  alert,  to  con- 
vince themselves  and  others  that  they  have 
any  authority.  Perhaps,  also,  from  having 
an  opportunity  to  compare  two  or  three 
together,  and  perceiving  a  difference,  at  least 
in  degrees  of  depravity,  they  sensibly  conclude 
that  servants  are  not,  merely  from  a  necessity 


SERVANTS. 


2S7 


of  their   condition   as   servants,   wholly  and 
absolutely  bad.  ' 

ither  because  they  fear  they 
'shall  not  sleep  well  unless  they  have  done  a 
little  mischief,  or  because  they  are  determined 
their  husbands  shall  know  the  full  extent  of 
their  trials,  are  went  to  rehearse  at  the  tea 
table  the  story  of  the  servant's  misdoings 
through  the  day.  On  sueh  occasions,  I  have 
sometimes  watched  the  husband,  and  though 
he  is  cautiously  non-committal  in  reply,  I. 
fancy  I  have  interpreted  him  aright.  He 
knows,  to  his  sorrow,  that  his  wife  is  some- 
times a  little  hard  to  please,  and  his  conscience 
Udls  him  he  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  and 
sympathy  to  the  humble  personage  who, 
during  so  many  hours  of  the  day,  stands 
between  himself  anl  her  irritability.  But  he 
seldom  ventures  upon  any  attempt  at  pallia- 
tion of  the  conduct  of  the  offender.  lie  has 
tried  that  experiment  a  few  times,  and  found 
it  unsafe.  Yet  he  is,  in  truth,  tired  of  these 
ever  recurring  complaints,  and  he  longs,  Oh 
how  earnestly,  for  that  famed  "lodge"  in  the 
wilderness,  which  so  many  different  lodgers 
have  Oh'd  for,  that  it  seems  the  proprietor 
will  never  get  a  responsible  tenant.  Yes, 
even  in  his  own  handsome,  comfortable  apart- 
ment, there  rises  up  before  his  mind's  eye  a 
pleasant  picture  of  a  snow  hut,  far  up  in  the 
icy  North.  He  sees  Mr.  Esquimaux  coming 
home  bringing  his  piece  of  slaughtered  seal, 
and  notes  the  cheerful  alacrity  with  which 
Mrs.  Esquimaux  whisks  it  into  the  dinner  pot, 
and  then  lights  the  lamp  beneath  it.  She, 
having  no  servant  to  quarrel  with,  or  to 
quarrel  about,  is  always  pleasant  and  com- 
panionable. I  wonder  if  any  lady  exj 
raise  herself  in  the  estimation  of  her  husband 
by  constantly  impressing  upon  him  the  fact  of 
her  inability  to  govern  her  household  :  for 
certainly  these  complaints  amount  to  a  con- 
fession of  incompetency.  If  a  body  of  soldiers 
show  a  lack  of  discipline,  who  is  censu; 
the  commanding  officer  .'  Ladies,  if  you  have 
failed  to  make  your  households  what  you 
wi>-h,  do  not  spoil  your  credit  by  going  about 
to  proclaim  your  defeats.  Your  task  may  In- 
difficult  ;  you  may  have  a  tough  subject  to 
work  upon  ;  your  material  may  be  intrinsically 
illy  poor,  or  it  may  have  been  made 
poor  by  mismanagement ;  but  see  first  that 
no  part  of  the  difficulty  is  owing  to  your  want 
of  self-control.  Remember  that  servants, 
equally  with  yourself,  are  objects  of  God's 


protecting  love  and  care;  that  in  dealing 
with  them,  as  well  as  your  rich  neighbor,  you 
must  obey  tie-  precept,  "All  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye 
even  so  to  them.'' 


LOVE  AND  BE  HAPPY. 

It  is  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  be 
happy,  if  men  and  women  could  only  think 
so.  Happiness  is  only  another  name  for  love, 
for  where  love  exists  in  a  household  there 
happiness  must  also  exist,  even  though  it  has 
poverty  for  its  close  companion;  where  love 
exists  not,  even  though  it  be  in  a  palace, 
happiness  can  never  come.  He  was  a  cold 
and  selfish  being  who  originated  the  saying 
that  "when  poverty  comes  in  at  the  door, 
love  Hies  out  at  the  window,"  and  his  asser- 
tion proves  conclusively  that  he  had  no  know- 
ledge of  love,  for  unquestionably  the  reverse 
of  the  axiom  quoted  is  nearer  the  truth.  When 
poverty  comes  in  at  the  door,  love — true 
love — is  more  than  ever  inclined  to  tarry,  and 
do  battle  with  the  enemy.  Let  those  who 
imagine  themselves  miserable,  before  they 
find  fault  with  their  surroundings,  search  in 
their  hearts  for  the  cause.  A  few  kind  words, 
a  little  forbearance,  or  a  kiss,  will  often  open 
the  way  to  a  flood  of  sunshine  in  a  house 
darkened  by  the  clouds  of  discord  and  una- 
miability. 


THOD  ART  GOING. 

BT    NETTIE. 

Trior  art  going,  and  leave  no  parting  token ; 
Fast  my  burning  tear-drops  flow  ; 

well  word,  though  coldly  spoken, 
W  raid  break  this  t  -miring  chain  of  woe. 

No  longer  with  chill  silence  grieve  me, 
E      tk  once  again,  kindly  and  low; 

lu  thoughts  of  anger  do  nut  leave  me, 
te  ere  you  go. 

If  with  thoughtless  words  I  grieve  thee, 
Think  not  my  love  for  thee  i-  "'er; 

ve  me 
Till,  whisper 

Coldly  from  my  gaze  thou  rt  turning, 
T  i  eyes  that  bright*  r  beam  in  thine; 

Bat  hex  soul's  worship  is  not  burning 
With  the  fond  idolatry  of  mine. 

Going,  forever,  without  kn 

This  torturing  pain  I  cannot  tell, 
Going,  0  grief — forever  going, 

rat  one  w  >rd,  one  kind  farewell ! 


NOVELTIES   FOR  MARCH. 


Paletots,  wraps,  headdresses,  cellars,  sleeves,  aprons,  etc.  etc. 

Pig.  1. 


Fig.  1. — Paletot  for  a  little  girl.  It  is  made 
of  light  cloth,  trimmed  with  a  bright  blue  bias 
silk. 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  2.- — The  lone  wrap.  Fancy  silk  wrap, 
suitable  for  a  miss.  The  yoke  is  trimmed 
with  rows  of  fancy  braid. 


288 


novelties  for  march. 


289 


3 


a 
— 


l! 


— 


290 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Fig.  5. 


Fig.  6. 


i^l 


Fig.  5. — The  Clarissa  coiffure.  The  hair  is 
rolled  off  the  face  in  front,  and  the  ends 
braided.  The  back  hair  is  arranged  in  a  large 
bow,  very  low  on  the  neck,  and  covered  with 
a  net.     The  ornaments  are  peacock  feathers. 

Fig.  6. — The  Moray  headdress.     The  hair 

Fig.  7. 


is  rolled  over  a  cushion  in  front,  and  arranged 
in  a  waterfall  at  the  back,  round  which  is 
twisted  a  heavy  plait.  The  comb  is  of  black 
velvet  and  gilt.  The  coiffure  is  composed  of 
a  black  barbe  and  lilies  of  the  valley. 

Figs.  7,  S,  and  9. — Morning  collar,  with  two 


' 


1    | 


styles  of  sleeves  suitable  to  wear  with  it.  They 
are  made  of  linen,  ornamented  with  thick  em- 
broidery. 


Fig.  10. — Latest  style  of  morning  sleeve. 
The  cuff  is  of  linen,  embroidered  and  caught 
together  with  three  fancy  buttons. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    MARCH. 


291 


Fig.  9. 


Fig.  10. 


Fig.  11. — Fancy  apron.  This  apron  is  com- 
posed of  very  rich  black  silk,  trimmed  with 
narrow  ruffles  of  pinked  black  silk.     It  then 


Fig   U 


1  i-  an  insertion  of  black  lace  laid  over  white  Fig.  12. — Fancy  sack  for  an  invalid.     It  is 

Bilk.     This  is  edged  with  three  more  pinke  1  made  of  fine  muslin,  ornamented  with  rows 

ruffles,  and  the  bottom  of  the  apron  is  finished  of  insertion. 

by  a  rich  thread  lace.  Fig.  13.— Little  Red  Riding  Hood. 


292 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Fig.  li 


Fig.  13. 


Fig.  14. 


Fig.  14. — Fancy  girdle. 


I: 


WORK    PEPAP.TMEXT. 


293 


r,-.  lj 


Pig.  15. — Epaulet  to  match  the  girdle. 


/;t  of  MAKING  featoer  flowers. 

A  vert  simple,  cheap,  yet  beautiful  art  may 
1         scribed  a  follows  : — 

of  geese  and  duck  feathers,  the  finest 
and  smoothest,  and   those  which  have  small 
i  ither  long  and  slender  or  short,  both 
J  sizes  are  required.     With  a  very  fine-pointed 
sharp  scissors  cut  out  leaves  of  any  de- 
.  and  notch  the  edges,  notch  one 
si  :    fi-'.  then  the  leaf,  and  do  the  other  side, 
.  [icing  always  at  the  lower  part  of  the 

i  I  at    the  petals  of   any  flower  desired 

ling  to  nature.     Select  the  most  delicate 
i-    to  make    curled  flowers,  which  are 
painted.     They  are  curled   by  drawing 
quickly  under  the  wrong  side  of 
the  leaf  from  the  lower  part  to  the  tip. 
To  paint  the  leaves,  procure  dry  paint  of 
;  any  hue  of  green   desired.     Paris   green   is 
mostly  used.     Take  a  small  quantity  of  bal- 
sam of   fir,  and    mis    your    paint    in  it  tho- 
then  thin  with  a  little  alcohol.     Take 
of  the  stillest  of  the  feathers,  or  a  very 
smnll  bristle  brush,  and  holding  the  leaf  by 
stem,  paint  it  and  lay  it  on  paper  to  dry 
re  there   is   no  wind  nor  dust,  laying  it 
I   down  in  such  a  manner  that  the  paint  will 
adhere  to  the  paper.     When  perfectly  dry, 
fine,  soft  wire  for  the  stems,  cutting  off 
most  of  the  feather  stem.     Insert  the  wire 
I   a-  the  lower  part  of  the  leaf,  winding  it  finely. 
Then    select   green  tissue  paper  to  suit  the 
eolor  of  the  paint,  and  wrap  the  wire  stem  in 
the  same  manner  as  for  wax  flowers. 
vol.  lxviii. — i4 


Prepare  all  the  colors  used  for  painting  in 
the  same  manner  as  the  green,  with  fir  and 
alcohol.  The  colors  must  all  be  tine,  dry 
paint,  and  are:    Rose  madder,  for  pink;  for 

blue,  ultramarine;  lor  yellow,  gamboge;  for 
scarlet,  carmine.  Taste  might  govern  the 
ohoice  of  colors. 

The  stamens  cau  bo  made  of  feathers,  but 
the  process  is  troublesome  and  tedious.  It  is 
more  profitable  to  purchase  those  used  for 
wax  flowers. 

To  form  the  flowers,  take  a  piece  of  beeswax, 
and  bending  the  end  of  a  wire  of  suitable  size, 
soften  it  and  place  it  on  the  bent  end.  Take 
the  stamens  first  and  press  them  with  the 
finger  into  the  wax,  next  the  smallest  of  the 
petals  in  the  same  manner,  then  the  next 
larger  size,  and  so  on  until  all  are  pressed 
into  shape.  Then  take  the  tissue  paper  and 
wrap  (irmly  in  the  same  manner  as  the  leaves. 

When  all  the  flowers  and  leaves  are  wrapped, 
proceed  to  arrange  them,  and  secure  them  as 
desired  by  twisting  each  wire  around  one 
supporting  wire  which  has  been  previously 
wrapped  for  the  purpose.  Small  wreaths  and 
bouquets  for  children's  hats  and  bonnets  can 
be  made  by  ladies  in  the  country.  The  brown 
and  gray  duck  feathers  mingled  with  others 
and  unpainted,  are  very  pretty  for  this  pur- 
pose, especially  when  curled. 

Sprays  can  be  mingled  with  the  flowers,  by 
cutting  off  the  edges  of  long,  slender  feathers 
and  tearing  off  a  fibre,  painting  it  and  twist- 
ing it  in  the  fingers  previous  to  drying. 

This  style  of  work  is  better  adapted  to  the 
imitation  of  French  artificials,  than  to  natural 
flowers,  as  any  color  can  bo  used,  natural  or 
otherwise.  They  are  also  adapted  to  the 
decoration  of  baskets,  bird-cages,  etc. 


INITIAL  MONOGKAM. 


294 


GODET'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


BROWN  HOLLAND  SHOE  BAG. 

Material*. — A  small  piece  of  fine  brown  Holland  ;  three 
yards  of  scarlet  worsted  braid,  one  inch  wide ;  a  skein  of 
scarlet  crewel ;  two  yards  of  narrow  scarlet  braid  for  the 
strings. 

Bags  of  this  description  are  extremely  neat 


ed  at  the  end.  The  embroidery  is  worked 
with  scarlet  crewel  in  coral  stitch,  and  the 
word  "Shoes"  in  the  same  manner.  When 
the  embroidery  is  finished,  the  two  sides 
should  be  run  neatly  together,  and  orna- 
mented with  the  broad  scarlet   braid  neatly 


to  use  when  travelling  for  holding  boots  and 
snoes,  and  in  the  materials  we  have  given 
will  wash  very  nicely.  It  is  always  necessary 
in  packing  to  wrap  np  boots  or  shoes,  as  they 
are  apt  to  soil  anything  they  come  in  contact 
with.  The  bag  is  made  in  fine  brown  Hol- 
land, a  trifle  longer  than  the  boots,  and  round- 


plaited.  Two  pieces  of  braid  are  run  in  the 
hem  to  draw  the  bag  at  the  top,  which  are 
afterwards  tied  in  knots  at  each  end.  Besides 
being  useful  for  travelling  purposes,  these 
little  bags  form  very  neat  appendages  to  a 
lady's  wardrobe,  and  may  either  be  kept  in 
the  shoe  drawer  or  hung  on  pegs. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


295 


PENWIPER. 

Tue  penwiper  is  so  useful  an  article,  both 

:  he  service  of  the  gentleman  as  well  as  the 

'  lady,  forming  a  present  so  easily  made  and  so 

generally  acceptable,  that  pretty  varieties  are 


well.  In  working  a  number  of  these  pen- 
wipers for  a  bazaar,  different  colors  both  of 
cloth  and  velvet  may  be  employed,  and  t hi 
color  of  the  beads  may  also  bo  varied,  only 
taking  care  to  avoid  using  those  of  a  make 
that  renders  them  liable  to  be  easily  broken. 


always  in  demand.  That  which  we  are  now 
supplying  is  very  simple,  and  a  number  of 
them,  made  in  different  colors  of  cloth  or 
velvet,  form  a  very  suitable  contribution  for 
a  charitable  bazaar,  in  which  portable  articles 
are  usually  found  very  desirable ;  not  as 
superseding  those  of  greater  beauty  and  im- 
portance, but  as  giving  opportunities  to  those 
purchasers  who,  while  they  are  happy  to 
invest  small  sums,  might  not  think  it  desirable 
to  expend  barge  ones.  The  little  articles  we 
are  now  giving  may  be  made  in  cloth  or 
velvet  of  any  color.  The  large  beads  which 
form  the  centre  and  the  border  are  the  white 
satin  beads,  which  are  not  so  liable  to  break 
as  the  pearl ;  and  each  of  these  is  surrounded 
with  a  ring  of  the  smallest  steel  beads  that 
can  be  procured.  The  wreath  which  appears 
round  the  rosette  in  the  centre  has  the  best 
effect  in  either  the  steel  or  gold  beads  ;  but 
very  small,  clear  white  also  look  extremely 


Thus,  cut  glass  beads  of  any  color  may  be 
taken  for  the  centre  and  the  border  ;  and  the 
small  ones  may  be  gold,  steel,  white,  opaque, 
or  clear  green,  amber,  or  turquoise.  Three 
or  four  rounds  of  the  same  size  as  this  orna- 
mented top  must  be  cut  in  black  cloth,  pinked 
at  their  edges,  laid  on  another  round  of  tho 
same  color  as  the  top,  and  tho  whole  fastened 
together  with  any  slight  ornament  stitched 
on  through  the  centra  of  the  penwiper. 


I.VITIAL    LETTEU  YOR   MAKKLXG. 


296 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


LEAF  IMPRESSIONS. 

Covek  a  sheet  of  white  paper  with  a  thin 
coating  of  grease,  and  then  smoke  it  on  the 
same  side  with  lamp  black.     Lay  the  leaf  on 


the  sheet,  and  fold  it  so  that  the  smoked  paper 
will  press  it  on  both  sides.  Then  remove  the 
leaf,  lay  it  on  a  clean  sheet,  fold  the  paper 


over,  and  press  it  heavily  between  the  leaves 
of  a  book.     When  the  leaf  is  removed  the 


impression  of  both  sides  of  the  leaf  will  re- 
main on  the  paper,  and  can  scarcely  be  dis- 
tinguished from  a  finished  pencil  drawing. 


BAND  TO  LOOP  CP  A  DRESS  IN  FESTOONS. 
These  bands  are  sewed  round  the  edge  of 


the  skirt,  and  buttoned  on  to  buttons  sewed 
half  way  up  the  skirt. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


297 


|  NOVELTY  IN  HUODERIE  A  LA  MINUTE, 

To  UK   nullKKU  UN   ANY    DoCKLK   MATtlUAL. 


Tub  very  simple  style  of  embroidery  known 
by  tlie  name  of  "  Broderie  a  la  Minute"  is 
worked  either  in  thick  fiat  cotton,   wool,   or 


silk.  A  great  variety  of  patterns  may  be  pro- 
duced by  it,  and  the  material  on  which  it  is 
worked  should  always  be  put  double. 

Our  pattern  is  intended  for  3 
pair  of  slippers,  to  be  worked  on 
very  fine  cloth,  or  French  merino, 
with  colored  floss  silk  or  twist, 
and  consists  of  a  small  design  in 
the  Bhape  nf  stars.  To  make  each 
n  of  the  star,  first  insert 
the  needle  at  the  back,  so  as  to 
bring  it  out  in  front  in  the  centre 
of  the  star;  then  form  an  oval 
loop  with  the  silk,  keep  it  flat 
under  the  thumb,  ins -rt  the  needle 
in  the  same  place  as  before,  an  1 
make  one  long  stitch  at  the  back, 
so  as  to  bring  out  the  needle  at  the 
top  of  the  loop,  in  which  pla  le 
work  one  small  stitch  to  keep  the 
rm.  Repeat  the  same  pro- 
cess for  each  of  the  8  stars.  The 
material  chosen  for  the  ground  should  be  black, 
drab,  or  gray,  and  the  flowers  worked  iu  any 
bright-colored  tloss  silk  or  twist. 


EHnnolDEKT. 


ntrriAL  letters  for  netting. 


298 


.  godey's  lady's  bock  asd  magazine. 


GENTLEMAN'S  SHIRT  FRONT  IN  EMBROIDERY, 


M) 


0 


.C\ 


Co° 


li  p 


ALPHABET  OF  FANCY  LETTERS. 


(?>    -N~ 


RECEIPTS. 


299 


Receipts,  #r. 


DIRECTIONS  FOB  FRYING. 

Fbtinh  is  often  a  convenient  mode  of  cookery;  it  may 

wed  by  a  fire  which  will  not  do  f->r  roosting  or 

and  by  the  introduction  of  the  pan  between  the 

ire  equally  dreeeed. 

a  frying- pan  should  be  about  four  inches  deep,  with  a 

Q{]  thin  bottom,  twelve  inches  long  and 

Bn«  broad,  wiih  perpendicular  sides,  and  must  be  half 

Had  w  i'li  lal  ■  good  frying  is,  in  fact,  boiling  in  fat.    To 

bke  sure  that  the  pau  \<  quite  clean,  run  a  little  fat  over 

it,  and  then  make  it  warm,  and  wipe  it  out  with  a  elean 

ry  particular  In  frying  never  to  use  any  oil,  but- 

■r,  lard,  or  drippings,  but  what  is  quite  clean,  fresh,  and 

fr.-.'  from  Bait.     Anything  dirty  spoils  the  look  ;  anything 

lila  the  flavor ;  anil  salt  prevent*  iU 

brown  i  ■ 

Ive  oil  is  the  most  delicate  for  frying;  but  tho 
-  expensive,  and  bad  oil  spoils  everything  that  is 
',■  '.rli  ii. 

Poi  general  purposes,  and  especially  for  fish,  clean  fresh 
bird  is  not  near  so  expensive  as  oil  or  clarified  butter,  and 
■tea  almost  as  well.  Butter  often  burns  before  you  are 
aware  of  it ;  and  what  you  fry  will  get  a  dark  and  dirry 
appearance. 

Cooks  in  larije  kitchens,  whore  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
frying,  commonly  use  mutton  or  beef  snet  clarified:  if 
from  the  kidney,  all  the  better. 

Dripping,  if  nicely  clean  and  fresh,  is  almost  as  good 
a--*  anything;  if  not  clean,  it  may  be  easily  clarified. 
Vhstevet  fat  you  use,  after  you  have  done  frying,  let  It 
remain  in  the  pan  for  a  few  minutes,  and  then  pour  it 
fatough  a  sieve  into  a  clean  basin  ;  it  will  do  three  or  four 
times  as  well  as  it  did  at  first,  that  i»,  if  it  has  not  burned: 
but  the  fat  you  have  fried  fish  iu  must  not  be  u*>ed  for  any 
other  purpose. 

To  know  when  the  nit  is  of  a  proper  heat,  according  to 
what  you  are  to  fry.  Is  the  groat  secret  in  frying. 

To  fry  fish,  parsley,  potatoes,  or  anything  that  is  watery, 
your  fire  must  ho  very  clear,  and  the  fat  quite  hot ;  which 
you  may  he  pretty  sure  of,  when  it  has  dune  hissing,  and 
is  still.  We  cannot  insist  too  strongly  on  this  point:  if 
the  fat  ij  not  very  hot,  you  cannot  fry  fish  either  to  a  good 
color,  or  firm  and  crisp. 

To  be  quite  certain,  throw  a  little  bit  of  bread  into  the 
pan;  if  it  fries  crisp,  the  fat  is  ready  ;  if  it  burns  the  bread, 
it  is  too  hot. 

The  fire  under  the  pan  must  be  clear  and  sharp,  other- 
■fee  the  fat  is  so  long  before  it  becomes  ready,  and  de- 
mands such  attendance  to  prevent  the  accident  of  its  catch- 
Bg  Rre,  that  the  patience  of  cooks  is  exhausted,  and  they 
frequently,  from  ignorance  or  impatience,  throw  in  what 
they  are  going  to  fry  before  the  fat  is  half  hot  enough. 
Uhatevex  is  so  fried  will  be  pale  and  sodden,  and  offend 
tlic  palate  and  stomach  not  Less  than  the  eye. 

Have  a  good  light  to  fry  by,  that  you  may  eeo  when 
y\.u  have  got  the  right  color. 

After  all,  if  you  do  not  thoroughly  drain  tho  fat  from 
what  you  have  fried,  especially  from  those  things  thataro 
fuM  dressed  in  bread  crams,  or  biscuit  powder,  etc.,  your 
ag  will  do  you  no  credit 

The  dryness  of  fish  depends  much  upon  its  having  been 

fit  of  a  due  d  ;  it  is  then  crisp  and 

dry  in  a  few  minutes  after  It  is  taken  out  of  the  pan: 


when  it  is  not.  lay  it  on  a  soft  cloth  before  the  fire,  turn- 
Ing  it  occasionally  till  It  is.  This  will  sometimes  take 
fifteen  minutes  ;  therefore,  always  fry  tish  as  long  m  this 
before  you  want  them,  for  fear  yon  may  find  this  ttSBSB* 
sary. 

Prying,  though  one  of  tho  moist  common  of  culinary 
operations,  1b  one  that  is  least  commonly  performed  per- 
fectly well. 

MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 

To  Stfw  a  Breast  of  Yeas. — Cut  a  breast,  or  a  portion, 
in  pieces  ;  fry  them  with  a  little  butter,  an  onion,  and  i 
cabbage-lettuce  Bhred  small ;  when  browned,  add  a  Lit  I 
flour,  shake  it  well  together;  thou  add  a  small  quantity 
of  broth  or  water;  Let  it  stew  gently.  When  the  veal  is 
three  parts  done,  take  a  quart  of  peas,  put  them  in  water, 
and  handle  them  with  a  little  butter,  so  that  they  adhere 
together;  take  away  nearly  all  the  gtavy  frotn  the  veal, 
and  put  in  the  peas.  When  both  arc  done  add  pepper, 
salt,  and  a  little  pounded  sugar;  thicken  the  peas  with 
Hour  and  butter,  dish  up  the  veal,  and  pour  the  peas  Offer. 
There  should  be  very  little  sauce  with  tho  peas. 

To  Broil  Piofoxs. — Cut  the  pigeon  down  the  back, 
flatten  and  truss  it  as  a  fowl  for  broiling.  Egg  it  on  both 
Eides;  season  with  pepper  and  salt;  dip  it  in  chopped 
sweet  herbs  and  bread-crums ;  warm  a  little  butter, 
sprinkle  it  over,  and  then  dip  the  pigeon  again  in  the 
crams.  Broil  it  a  light  brown.  Serve  with  the  following 
sauce:  Chop  fine  a  few  shslots,  boil  them  in  a  table- 
spoonful  of  vinegar,  then  add  gravy,  thicken  with  flonr 
and  butter,  scald  the  liver,  mince  it,  throw  it  into  the 
sauce ;  add  pepper,  salt,  and  a  little  ketchup,  and  two  or 
three  mushrooms  chopped. 

AN    BXCEELBST    WAY    OF    PREPARING    TOKOTTES    TO    WT 

cold. — Season  with  common  salt  and  saltpetre,  brown 
sugar,  a  little  bay-salt,  pepper,  cloves,  mace,  and  allspice, 
in  fine  powder,  for  a  fortnight ;  then  take  away  the  pick).-. 
put  the  tongue  into  a  small  pan,  and  lay  some  butter  on 
it ;  cover  it  with  brown  crust,  and  bake  it  slowly  till  so 
tender  that  a  straw  will  go  through  it ;  put  it  into  a  tin 
mould,  and  press  it  well,  laying  in  as  much  of  the  fat  as 
possible. 

The  thin  part  of  tongues,  if  hung  up  to  dry,  grates  like 
hung  beef,  and  also  makes  a  fine  addition  to  the  flavor  of 
omelets. 

Beef  Olives. — Cut  some  handsome  steaks,  flatten  them 
with  a  roller,  dredge  them  with  a  small  quantity  of  white 
pepper  and  salt,  have  some  forcemeat  made  with  the  fat 
and  lean  of  veal  mixed  together,  a  small  bit  of  lean  ham 
or  bacon,  parsley,  and  sweet  herbs,  with  a  few  bread- 
crunis,  all  beaten  in  a  mortar,  and  mixed  with  an  egg; 
lay  a  little  over  each-  steak,  and  roll  it  np  tightly,  fa-t-  a- 
ing  with  a  skewer  ;  dip  them  in  the  yolk  of  an  egg,  then 
in  crums  of  bread,  and  fry  them  of  a  pale  brown  ;  dith 
them  with  brown  sauce,  in  which  put  a  glass  of  white 
wine,  with  some  strong  gravy,  seasoned  with  cayenne. 

MfTTOx-CnopPrf— Should  be  taken  from  the  loin,  from 
one-half  to  three-quarters  of  an  inch  thick.  They  should 
not  be  put  on  the  gridiron  until  everything  else  is  ready 
to  be  served  ;  have  a  clear  cinder  fire  to  broil  theiu  :  if 
the  fat  falling  from  them  should  cause  a  blaze,  remove 
the  gridiron  for  &  moment,  and  strew  a  handful  of  salt 
over  the  fire.  They  should  be  kept  continually  turned  ; 
the  greater  part  of  the  chine-bones  should  be  chopped  ofl 
cut  off  a  good  deal  of  the  fat,  hut  do  not  pepper  Or  fi-  or 
the  chi  js;  and  serve  them  one  at  a  time,  iimned- 
they  are  done. 


300 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


To  Dress  a  Leg  of  Mutton  wrrn  Oysters. — Part  boil 
some  well-fed  oysters  ;  tako  olf  the  beards  and  horny 
parts  j  put  to  them  some  parsley,  miuced  onion,  and 
sweet  herbs,  boiled1  and  chopped  fine,  and  the  yolks  of 
two  or  three  hard-boiled  eggs.  Mix  all  together,  and  cut 
five  or  six  holes  in  the  fleshy  part  of  a  leg  of  mutton,  and 
put  in  the  mixture  ;  and  dress  it  in  either  of  the  following 
ways :  Tie  it  up  in  a  cloth  and  let  it  boil  gently  two  and 
a  half  or  throe  hours,  according  to  the  size. 

Or  :  Braise  it,  and  serve  with  a  pungent  brown  Niuce. 

Veal  rolls  are  cut  from  any  cold  joint,  or  prepared  in 
the  same  manner  from  the  raw  meat.  Cut  thin  slices,  and 
spread  on  them  a  fine  seasoning  of  a  very  lew  cruras,  a 
little  chopped  or  scraped  bacon,  parsley  and  shalot,  some 
fresh  mushrooms  stewed  and  miuced,  pepper,  sait,  and  a 
small  piece  of  pounded  mace.  This  stufflug  may  either 
fill  up  the  roll  like  a  sausage,  or  be  rolled  with  the  meat 
In  either  case  tie  it  up  very  tight,  and  stew  very  slowly 
in  a  gravy  and  a  glass  of  sherry.  Serve  it  when  tender, 
after  skimming  it  nicely. 

Potato-Loaves. — Are  very  nice  when  oaten  with  roast 
beef  or  mutton,  and  are  made  of  any  portion  of  the  mashed 
roots,  prepared  without  milk,  by  mixiug  with  them  a 
good  quantity  of  very  finely  miuced  raw  shalot,  powdered 
with  pepper  and  salt :  then  beating  up  the  wholn  with  a 
little  butter  to  bind  it,  and  dividing  it  into  small  loaves 
of  a  conical  form,  aud  placing  them  under  the  meat  to 
brown,  that  is,  when  it  is  so  nearly  dono  as  to  impart 
some  of  the  gravy  along  with  the  fat. 

Potato  Omelette.  — May  be  made  with  a  mashed 
potato,  or  two  ounces  of  potato-flour  and  four  eggs,  and 
seasoned  with  pepper,  salt,  and  a  little  nutmeg.  ft  should 
be  made  thick  ;  and,  being  rather  substantial,  a  squeeze 
of  lemon  will  improve  it.     Fry  a  light  brown. 

Carrots  and  Parsnips. — When  young,  wipe  ofT  the 
skin  after  they  are  boiled  by  drawing  them  through  a 
cloth  dipped  in  hot  water ;  when  old-  scrape  them  first, 
and  boil  them  with  the  salt  meat.  They  require  to  be 
well  dono. 

They  are  a  constant  accompaniment  to  corned  beef,  and 
are  excellent  when  both  are  eaten  together  cold.  They 
frequently  also  form  part  of  stows  and  hashes,  and  make 
admirable  soup  when  boiled  down  to  a  purOe,  in  making 
which  it  shuuld  be  observed  that  unly  the  outer  or  scarlet 
rind  of  the  carrot  is  to  be  used  ;  the  inner  part  should  not, 
however,  be  lost,  as  it  may  he  cut  into  small  pieces  and 
stewed. 

Buttered  Cabbage.—  Boil  the  cabbage  with  a  quantity 
of  onions,  then  chop  them  together,  season  with  pepper 
and  salt,  and  fry  them  in  butter.  It  is  a  rather  homely, 
but  savory  dish,  and  frequently  used  either  with  fried 
sausages  laid  over  it  or  as  an  accompaniment  to  ruast  beef, 
and  forms  part  of  bubble  and  squeak. 

To  Dress  Spinach  in  the  French  Fashion. — This  vege- 
table is  at  present  in  season  ;  procure  that  which  is  young 
and  fresh,  wash  it  in  several  waters,  and  pick  it  carefully, 
leaf  by  leaf,  from  the  stems,  and  let  it  drain  upon  a  sieve. 
Fill  a  large  saucepan  with  water,  tnrow  in  some  salt, 
boil  up  the  water,  and  then  add  thespiuach;  let  it  boil 
until  it  is  tender  ;  it  will  take  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes ; 
drain  and  press  thoroughly  all  the  water  out  of  it.  Chop 
it  extremely  fine  upon  a  trencher  and  put  it  into  a  stew- 
pan  with  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  butter,  and  stir  it  over 
the  fire  for  about  ten  minutes.  Add  to  it,  by  degrees,  two 
tabiespoonfuls  of  boiling  cream.  Let  all  stew  together 
until  the  liquid  cream  is  absorbed  into  the  spinach,  and 
it  is  tolerably  dry,  when  serve  hut. 


FISH  SAUCES. 

Lobster  8 accb. — Take  a  large  fresh  lobster,  carefully   I 
pick  out  the  berries  and  all  tho  inside,  cut  it  small ;  mako 
a  sauce  with  a  lump  of  flour  and  butter,  a  little  milk  or 
cream,   a  very  small  quantity  of  essence  of  anchovy,  a   ' 
very  little  mace  boat  fine,  and  Cayenne,   then  pulltiie. 
rest  of  the  lobster  to  pieces  with  two  forks  ;  add  toe  sauce 
by  degrees  to  the  berries,  and  put  in  the  lobster,     (rive  it 
a  boil,  stirring  ail  the  time,  and  it  is  ready  to  serve. 

Brown  Sauce  por  Fish. — Melt  some  butter  In  cream 
(instead  of  flour  a. id  water)  with  as  much  wainut  Ketchup 
boiled  in  l<  as  w;il  make  it  of  a  nice  light  brown. 

White  Sauce  for  Fjsh  — Boil  some  cream,  tnicken  ic 
with  flour  and  butter,  then  lot  it  simmer  till  smooth;  add 
a  teaspoonful  of  essence  of  anchovy  to  a  tureenful,  and, 
If  it  is  liked,  a  little  wamut  or  mushroom  ketchup.  For 
cod  sauce,  omit  the  anchovy  and  ketchup,  aud  add  a  little 
giuger.  If  cream  is  scarce,  use  milk  aud  the  yolk  of  an 
egg- 

Fish  Sauce  without  Butter  — Simmer  very  gently  a 
quarter  ot  a  pint  of  vinegarv  and  naif  a  pint  of  water 
(which  must  not  be  hard),  and  then  add  an  onion,  some 
horseradish,  aod  the  following  spices  lightly  bruised: 
four  cloves,  two  blades  of  mace,  and  half  a  teaspoonful 
of  black  pepper.  When  the  onion  is  quite  tender,  chop 
it  small  with  two  anchovies,  and  set  the  whole  on  the  fire 
to  boil  for  a  few  minutes,  with  a  spoonful  of  ketchup. 
In  the  mean  time,  have  ready  and  well  beaten  the  yolks 
of  three  fresh  eggs  ;  strain  them,  mix  the  liquor  oy  degrees 
with  them,  and  when  well  mixed,  set  the  saucepan  over 
a  gentle  fire,  Keeping  a  basin  in  one  baud,  into  which 
toss  tno  sauce  to  and  fro,  aud  shake  the  saucepan  over 
the  fire  that  the  eggs  may  not  curdle.  Do  not  boil  them, 
only  let  the  sauce  be  hot  enough  to  give  it  the  thickness 
of  melted  butter. 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 

Cream  Cakes. — Four  cups  of  flour,  three  of  sugar,  two 
of  butter,  one  of  cream,  five  egg*,  one  tcaspoonful  essence 
lemon,  one  of  saleratus  dissolved,  in  a  little  milk ;  beat 
welt,  hake  in  a  quick  oven. 

Tea  Cake. — One  cup  of  sugar,  one  egg,  a  lump  of  butter 
as  large  as  half  an  egg,  one  cup  of  sweet  milk,  one  pint 
flour,  one  teaspoonful  cream  tartar,  naif  teaspoonful  soda. 
By  using  sour  milk  the  cream  of  tartar  may  be  omitted. 

Batter  Pudding. — Four  eggs,  well  beaten  ana  strained  ; 
lour  tabiespoonfuls  of  flour,  beaten  up  with  the  eggs;  a 
pint  of  milk  added,  and  ail  well  beaten  together.  Fill  a 
basin,  tie  buttered  paper  over  the  top,  then  a  cloth,  put 
it  in  a  saucepan  of  boiiing  water  only  large  enoagb  to 
hotd  it — care  must  be  taken  that  the  water  does  not  stop 
boiling  when  the  pudding  is  put  in  Let  it  boil  rapidly 
for  an  hour.  Serve  with  buttor  melted  in  thickened  and 
sweetened  milk  in  the  dish,  and  send  cold  butter  and 
sugar  to  eat  with  it, 

Fountain  Puddings. — Grate  the  rind  of  a  Lemon  into 
half  a  pint  of  cream,  boil  and  strain  it ,  or  else  put  in  the 
peei  of  a  lemon  and  boil  it  in  the  eream  and  take  it  out 
when  cold.  Add  to  this  tour  eggs  well  beaten,  sweeten  10 
taste  with  Loaf  sugar,  pour  it  into  cups  and  set  it  in  cold 
water,  taking  care  that  the  cold  water  does  not  get  iut« 
the  cream,  and  let  it  simmer  for  twenty  minutes.  Turn 
them  out  in  a  dish  and  ornament  them  with  currant  jelly 
or  melt  currant  jelly  and  cover  the  bottom  of  the  dish 
and  turn  the  paddings  out  upon  it.  They  are  excellent, 
either  but  or  coxd. 


RECEIPTS. 


301 


J 

Roxbcrt  Cakk. — Two  pounds  or  four  eoffbe  cups  of 
.  >ur,  one  and  three-quarters  pound  or  ihroo  ovfTeo  cups 
,f  nk'sr,  three-quarters  pound  or  one.  ooffce  cup  of  butter, 
vo  pounds  of  eurrauta,  odc  piut  of  milk,  tax  eggs,  ouo 
jaspoouful  s.ili  r.iiu.-. 
Gek.ma\  Kii'akis  — Rasp  the  cru*t  well  of*  loot,  cut  tho 
mm  Into  pieces  about  an  ineh  thick  and  throe  inches 
jusro;  soak  these  well  in  custard  for  about  two  honrs, 
iroink'  tin  11  them  in  the  raspod 

fnwt  and  fry  in  :i  pan  with  lard.    Serro  with  the  I 

Boat  the  yolks  and  whites 

.  ]  During  in  all  tho  time  very  gently 

and  sugar  to  taste.     It  should 

is  finished,  as  being  all  in  a  troth 

.  nil  "j1  di  if  ii 

■dMaj  -ham. — When  the  milk  comes  from 

,he  c-'\v.  put  it  in  :i  tin  can,  and  place  the  can  in  a  sauco- 
«in  of  boiling  water,  so  that  the  latter  comes  nearly  to 
he  neck  ol  I  k  it  eon- 

»ins.  Let  the  water  boll  till  the  milk  would  scald  tho 
jBgcr  ou  touching  it,  then  pour  the  milk  into  a  milk  pan. 
j«C  it  remain  in  a  cold  place  for  forty-eight  hours  (when, 
f  the  vessels  have  been  well  scalded,  the  milk  will  be 
weeti,  then  skim  the  cream  off  iu  a  mass,  which  Will  be 
Jtn^;  thick  enough  to  cut  with  a  knife. 

Jd«  tntus-  Cake. — One  cup  of  sugar,  two  eggs,  half  cup 
Hitter,  half  cup  of  milk  or  water,  two  cups  flour,  one  tea- 
,qx>onful  cream  tartar,  half  teaspuouful  soda,  nutmeg. 
1  Brf.akfa.-t  Cake,  No.  1. — One  pint  of  milk,  three  eggs, 
'  *alf  cup  melted  butter;  stir  in  flour  sufficient  to  make 
*i  thin  batter.  Pake  iu  enps.  Thin  will  rise  a  great  deal, 
:ps  should  be  le»s  than  half  full  when  put  into 
Iboven. 

*  Blasoiance. — Break  one  ounco  of  isinglass  in  very 
Wall  pieces  and  wa^h  well;  pour  on  a  pint  of  boiling 
■bar  :  next  morning  add  a  quart  of  milk,  and  boil  until 
il strain  it.  Putin  two  ounces 
i  <  blanchfd  almonds  pounded,  sweeten  with  loaf  sugar, 
tad  turn  it  into  the  mould.  Stick  thin  flip*  of  almondl 
fewer  the  blancmange,  and  dress  around  with  eyllabub 
Kf  whip  i  r 

Apple  Ptddiwo. — Take  one  quart  of  stewed  apples,  a 
i  quarter  of  a  pound  of  butter,  four  eggs,  .some  grated 
[bread,  a  nutmeg,  a  little  rose-water.  Sweeten  to  taste, 
md  bake  in  puff-pans. 

[  Trie  Snt prise  Prpnrxo. — To  eight  ounces  of  fine  flour 
mnees  of  currants  and  fix  ounces  of  snet  chopped 
iflne.  Make  these  into  a  crust  with  a  little  water,  and  line 
it  mould  or  pudding-bowl  with  it.  Then  take  four  ounces 
of  loaf-sugar  pounded,  the  juice  and  rind  of  two  lemons, 
and  add  to  these  five  eggs  well  beaten.  Feat  all  those 
ther,  and  pour  the  mixture  into  the 
ll.ncd  mould  and  boil  it  for  an  hour  and  a  halt 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
I  Ctxfry  Plavorwo. — Soak  for  a  fortnight  half  an  ounce 
■  lery  in  one  pint  of  brandy.  A  few  drops 
iof  this  will  flavor  a  pint  of  s oup  very  nearly  as  well  as 
(If  a  head  of  eelery  was  Btewed  in  it. 
}  Hard  brushes  should  be  used  as  little  as  possible  In 
'cleaning  clothes :  if  wet  and  dirty,  the  spots  should  be 
(robbed  out  with  the  hands  and  a  slight  application  of  the 
brush  afterwards. 

Take  care  of  the  liquor  in  which  poultry  or  meat  has 
been  boiled,  as  an  addition  of  peas,  herbs,  ic,  will  con- 
ivert  it  into  a  nourishing  soup. 


Tirr.  Glasses  fob  a  Maotc  Lismut. — The  plo«»os  for  a 
magic  lantern  are  painted  in  oil  with  canniue,  lake,  Prno- 
olan  blue,  and  other  transparent  colors;  they  arc  laid  on 
nj  thickly  and  el  curly  as  possible]  and  In  their  use  require 
no  other  directions  than  such  as  are  familiar  to  all  persona 
acquainted  with  drawing.  Should  change  of  motion  be 
roqnired,  two  glesfl1**  must  be  employed;  on  the  front 
glass  should  bo  painted  the  correct  design  tliat  is  first  to 
be  exhibited,  with  blank  spnees  left  opon  it  for  the  arms, 
lag*,  or  head,  in  which  the  alteration  is  to  take,  place:  on 
tho  back  glass,  which  should  slide  in  n  groove,  moat  be 
delineated  Quae  parts  only,  with  outlines  or  dots,  which 
may  be  necessary  to  prevent  the  appearance  of  both  at 
tho  same  time.  For  Instance,  if  a  figure  be  wished  to 
appear  on  a  column,  pyramid,  or  tomb,  either  of  these 
should  be  painted  on  the  front  glass,  with  sufficient  room 
left  for  the  display  of  the  statne  ;  this  is  to  be  depicted  on 
tho  back  glass,  and  the  space  on  which  it  is  to  be  shows 
nuut  also  bo  darkened  as  directed,  before  it  is  permitted 
to  appear. 

Starlet  Berlin  wool,  with  white  feathers,  tied  at  inter- 
vals amount  tho  threads,  and  BWtenwl  from  point  to  point 

ui"  the  twigs  ol  (joojieberry,  eunanl  and  cherry-tree*,  pre> 

vents  the  birds  from  attacking  tho  buds  in  their  -search 
after  insects. 

If  you  are  troubled  to  get  soft  water  for  washing,  fill  a 
tub  or  barrel  half  full  of  wood-ashes,  and  fill  it  up  with 
water,  so  that  you  may  have  lye  whenever  you  want  it ; 
a  gallon  of  strong  lye,  put  into  a  kettle  of  hard  water, 
will  make  it  as  soft  as  rain-water;  soma  pi  <  use  peart 
ash,  or  potash,  but  this  costs  something,  and  ib  very  apt 
to  injure  the  texture  of  the  cloth. 

Balsam  for  CnAPPrD  Lips. — Take  two  spoonfuls  of 
clarified  honey,  with  a  few  drops  of  lavender  water,  or 
any  other  perfume.    Mix,  and  anoint  the  lips  frequently. 

Cheap  Soap. — Six  pounds  sal  soda,  four  pounds  lime, 
four  gallons  water;  mix  thoroughly;  heat,  but  not  to 
boiling,  until  the  soda  is  dissolved  ;  thou,  after  the  undis- 
solved portion  of  the  lime  has  settled,  draw  ou"  thee 
liquid  ;  to  seven  and  a  half  pounds  of  grease,  previously 
heated  to  melting,  add  the  liquid  by  degrees,  bringing  to 
a  boil  upon  the  first  addition,  continue  the  boiling  for  one 
and  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  then  add  half  a  pint  of 
common  salt  and  boil  fifteen  minute*  ;  set  aside  to  harden. 
For  complete  success  with  the  above,  great  care  must  l>e 
observed  in  drawing  off  the  water  from  the  undissolved 
lime,  as  the  slightest  quantity  of  lime  in  the  soap  will 
render  it  liable  to  crumble. 

Cheeses  should  be  kept  in  a  room  where  there   • 
circulation  of  air;  and  they  should  be  turned  frequently. 
The  room  should  be  kept  very  clean,  by  sweeping;,  to 
prevent  the  access  of  insects. 

To  Remove  Oil  Stains  From  Boards. — Pipeclay  ami 
water  mixed  to  a  thick  paste,  and  laid  on  to  the  place, 
removes  the  grease  in  a  very  short  time.  If  there  is  very 
much  grease,  more  pipeclay  may  be  applied  when  tne 
firet  has  become  saturated  with  it. 

Another  Receipt. — Cover  the  spot  with  dry  fuller's 
earth,  and  let  it  lay  on  it  for  some  hours;  if  put  on  at 
night,  it  will  probably  have  disappeared  in  the  morning. 

The  secret  of  bottling  wine  with  success  consists  in  the 
simple  exercise  of  care  and  cleanliness.  The  bottles 
should  all  be  cotmd,  clean,  and  dry,  and  perfectly  free 
from  the  least  mnstiness  or  ether  odor;  the  corks  should 
be  of  the  best  quality,  and  before  being  placed  in  the 
bottles  should  be  compressed  by  means  of  a  '*eork> 
squezeer." 


Htflu'  Eaih, 


OPPORTUNITIES  AND  DUTIES. 

Stern  daughter  of  the  voice  of  Godl 
0  Duty  !  if  chat  mime  thou  love, 

Who  art  n  light  to  guide,  a  rod 
T<>  check  the  erring  and  reprove; 

Give  unto  me,  made  lonely  wise. 

The  spirit  of  .self-sacrifice  !         Wordsworth. 

Life  has  no  resting-place  on  earth.  Each  stage  of  our 
progress  is  the  time  of  preparation  for  a  new  task.  No 
sentence  of  Holy  Writ  is  more  sum  and  significant  than 
our  Saviour's  declaration  that,  "for  them  to  whom  much 
is  given,  of  them  shall  much  be  required." 

These  truths  should  be  deeply  considered,  because  great 
changes  are  not  ouly  coming  on  the  world,  but  are  even 
now  upon  us.  We  allude,  particularly,  to  the  new  and 
enlarged  opportunities  of  education,  aud  new  advantages 
of  using  their  powers  of  mind  which  are  opening  for  our 
American  women,  and  that  must  test  not  only  their  own 
abilities  and  charac.er,  but  also  influence,  in  a  great 
degree,  the  destiny  of  the  nation. 

We  have  before  us  three  pamphlets*  relating  to  what 
maybe  siyled  "  Hmne  missionary  work.''  Each  one  of 
these  records,  written  by  men  of  large  experience,  en- 
lightened rieWA,  and  earnest  faith  in  God's  Word,  bears 
witness  to  the  beneficial  aid  that  Christian  ladies  can  give 
in  reaching  the  hearts  of  the  working  classes,  men,  as  well 
as  women  and  children,  mauy  of  whom  have  never  been 
brought  up  in  the  way  they  should  go,  nor  instructed  in 
the  ways  of  peace  and  righteousness. 

One  Report  says  :  "The  mothers'  meeting  referred  to 
by  the  Bishop  gives  promise  of  being  the  most  valuable 
lay-agency  that  the  church  has  availed  of  since  the 
introduction  of  Sunday  Schools.  Indeed,  it  is  the  comple- 
ment of  the  system — Gui  the  Sunday  School  reaches  the 
homes  of  tin-  scholars  very  imperfectly,  while  those 
meetings  and  the  visits  or  Christian  women  to  the  mothers 
of  scholars,  change  the  characters  of  their  homes." 
******** 
"The  ladies  who  conduct  the  association  first  draw 
around  them  a  few  respectable  women,  who  learn  to 
prize  Christian  fellowship  and  to  profit  by  practical  sug- 
gestions themselves,  and  then  to  help  to  extend  the  benefit 
to  others.  Gradually  the  circle  is  enlarged,  until  the  very 
poor,  and  even  the  depraved,  are  drawn  in  and  encour- 
aged to  strive  against  sin  with  newborn  hopefulness, 
Self-respect  ia  promoted  and  self-help  induced,  until  the 
weak  become  strong,  and  are  taught  to  provide  for  their 
households  by  a  thrift  that  they  never  before  knew  how 
to  practise." 

LETTERS   ON    HOME   MISSIONARY  WORK. 

In  the  interesting  letter  on  "Lay  co-operation,"  etc., 
the  writer  says  : — 

"  If  our  blessed  Saviour  needed,  or  even  availed  of  the 
ministration  of  holy  women,  can  we  expect  His  fuli  bless- 
ing upon  our  efforts  to  raise  aud  sustain  the  fallen,  unless 
we  avail  of  the  means  that  He  has  thus  sanctified?" 
******** 
"Last  Thursday  night,  on  visiting  the  'Mothers'  Meet- 
ing,' I  saw  one  hundred  women  industriously  sewing; 
and  at  the  close  of  the  evening,  they  attentively  listened 
to  Gospel  truth,  simplified,  until  it  evidently  reached  their 
apprehension;  then  they  reverently  joined  in  prayer  and 

*  "Lay  co-operation  of  St.  Mark's  Church,  Frankford, 
Philadelphia."  "The  Churches'  Mission  to  Working 
Men,"  etc  "  Letters  on  the  Home  Missionary  work  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  :'"  All  published  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  deserving  to  be  studied  by  philanthropists  every- 
where 

302 


praise.  We  cannot  over-estimate  the  vaine  of  living 
Christianity  thus  cultivated  ;  for  it  is  taken  home  to  one 
hundred  husbands,  and  more  than  three  hundred  children. 
Can  our  Sunday  Schools  be  very  effective,  till  parents  |ra 
taught  to  fulfil  their  trust?  Our  church  must  adopt  this 
or  some  other  means  to  reacn  the  masses,  for  with  boifeej 
of  profanity  and  debauchery,  we  cannot  reasonably 
anticipate  a  large  blessing  on  our  Sunday  teaching  to 
little  ones  who  spend  all  hut  two  or  three  hours  each 
week  under  these  blighting  influences.  Our  long-neglected 
women  have  a  high  appreciation  of  tne  Christian  syin 
pathy  evinced  by  the  members  of  the  committee  ,  and  this 
feeling  is  the  more  intense  from  the  unlooked-for  evident  »j 
that  ladies  of  cultivation  have  so  much  in  common  whit 
them,  aud  are  equally  dependent  on  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  The  poor  women  are  tnus  helped  to  tell  out 
their  story  of  trials  and  troubles  to  those  whom  they  now 
feel  to  be  real  friends,  and  not  mere  teachers  It  can 
readily  he  understood  why  husbands  sanction  these  meet- 
ings, and  enable  their  wives  to  attend,  by  taking  care  of 
the  children;  for  in  some  cases  a  gossiping,  thriftless 
slattern  has  become  a  domestic,  thrifty,  aud  tidy  wife  ;  the. 
faces  of  the  children  and  every  article  of  doming  testifying 
to  the  change. '■ 
******** 
Here  is  a  glimpse  of  the  good  influences  women  can  use 
in  their  Bible  teachings  of  the  other  sex.  The  writer 
acknowledges  tnat  "the  spiritual  condition  of  women 
is  superior  to  that  of  men  in  the  same  ciass  '"  and  after- 
wards observes: — 

"Those  of  our  sex  who  have  repelled  the  approaches  of 
clergymen,  and  resisted  the  appeals  of  men,  yet  bow 
instinctively  to  the  influence  of  a  refined  and  godly  woman. 
With  boys,  especially,  they  are,  if  properly  skilled  and 
experienced,  all-powerful ;  and  here,  webelieve,  is  a  va-t 
fund  of  power  which  needs  but  to  be  drawn  out  and  tho- 
roughly organized.  Men  will,  in  good  time,  be  induced  to 
follow  their  example  ;  and,  instead  of  bungling  and  un- 
successful effort,  we  shall  have  that  which  is  most  efficient ; 
and,  instead  of  a  few  to  help  the  clergy  in  their  arduous 
work,  we  shall,  with  God's  blessing,  rejuice  in  multi- 
tudes." 

We  see,  by  these  examples,  that  Christian  men,  learned 
scholars,  aud  guiding  minds  in  the  churches  and  in 
society,  are  comprehending  tne  neea  of  woman  s  aid,  not 
only  in  tne  moral  renovation  of  social  iife,  but  in  tha 
religious  cnaracter  and  training  of  the  Christian  commu- 
nity. 

As  these  men  open  before  om  sex  better  opportunities 
for  improvement,  and  higher  encouragements  in  duty,  we 
would  implore  our  young  countrywomen  to  turn  tceir 
thoughts  earnestly  to  these  ways  of  doing  good.  Seeds 
of  kindness,  and  lessons  of  Bible  instruction  co  tne  igno- 
rant aud  poor  whom  they  can  reach  and  benefit  should  do 
their  pleasure,  oecause  it  is  not  omy  making  those  whom 
they  assist  better,  but  increasing  tueir  own  happiness 
The  true  greatness  of  humanity  is  oniy  true  goodness,  or 
love  which  prompts  to  good  works,  Because  these  show 
our  hearts  aie  true  to  Christ  and  His  precepts.  What 
glory  for  women  that  there  is  no  other  way  for  her  sex  to 
rise  in  greatness  but  by,  or  through  duty  which,  to  use 
the  words  of  Lord  Bacon,  "aspires  to  a  similitude  of 
God's  goodness  or  love.'1  Or,  to  give  the  beautiful  pas- 
sage:— 

"  In  aspiring  to  ihe  throne  of  power,  the  angels  tians- 
gressed  and  fell  ;  in  presuming  to  come  withiu  the  oracM 
of  knowledge,  man  transgressed  and  fell .  but  in  pursuit 
towards  the  similitude  of  God's  goodness  or  love  (which 
is  one  thing,  for  love  is  nothing  else  but  goodness  pm  io 
motion  or  applied)  neither  man  nor  spirit  natnevei  trans- 
gressed, or  shall  transgress. ': 


editors'  table. 


303 


KILTER  SCOTT  AND   HIS   LITTI.K   PET  MAKJOUIE.* 

Thk  kinship  of  genius,  and  the  joy  Mid  mirth  of  gifted 

nind*  when  under  thlt  instinctive  sympathy  together,  aro 

rmong  the  wonderful  mysteries  of  human  nature.    Diffcr- 

ix,  ag  -.  oxp  irieuee,  education,  seem  no  obstacle 

ympathy,  or  they  were  not  In  the  loving  and 

renial  intercourse  of  Walter  Scott,  the  strong  man  of  forty, 

ing   with    worldly    knowledge,    aud    the    llttlo, 

\  :rl   iu   hor  soTeuth  year,   Margaret  Fleming; 

wn  a*  Pet  Marjorie,  or  "  Maidie." 

It  was  in  the  winter  of  1S10,  when  Walter  Scott  was  just 

!  jeginniiu'  to  feel  the  matchless  power  of  his  wonderful 

on,  which  inaki«s  his  novels  even   now   Beem 

r-atlonsof  genius,  that  we  have  the  first  picture 

two  friends.     1 1  ■  -  had  been  trying  to  resuscitate 

his  manuscript  <•(  Wayrley  ;  but  could  make  nothing  of 

.•  w>rk  aside,  he  hurried  to  lira.  Keith's, 

_iit  home  Marjorie  in  his  own  shepherd's  plaid, 

i  \>r  the  day  was  stormy.    Then,  snugly  settled  in  his  own 

in  tin.-  mirth  aud  enjoyment  of  the  scene.     He 

tad  first  r.'  recite  to  hor  some  child's  "melody"  of  the 

rder.   which    he  had    before  studied  with 

''»er.     This  done  repeatedly  till  she  was  pieced,  she  gave 

,iun  Us  new  lesson,  gravely  and  slowly,  timing  it  upon 

.  I  lingers — he  saying  it  after  her — 

•'Wonnry,  tw. iery,  tlekery,  seven; 

Alibi,  craekaby.  ten,  aud  eleven ; 
Pin.  pan,  musky,  dan  ; 
Tweedle-una  tw  >ddle-um, 
Twenty-wan  ;  eerie,  orie,  ourie, 
You,  are   out  " 

He  pretended  to  great  difficulty,  and  she  rebuked  him 
I  eomical  gravity,  treating  him  as  a  cMld.  Ho 
ised  to  say  thai  when  he  came  to  Alibi,  Craekaby  ha 
ttfke  down,  and  Pin -Pan,  Husky  Dan,  Tweedle-um 
Ywoddle-um  made  him  roar  with  laughter.  He  said 
\Uutfcy-  Dan  especially  was  beyond  endurance,  bringing 
up  an  Irishmau  and  hi*  hat  fresh  from  the  Spice  Islands, 
ad  odoriferous  Ind ;  she  getting  quite  bitter  in  her 
Uapleasure  at  his  ill  behavior  and  stupidness. 

Then  he  would  read  ballads  to  her  in  his  own  glorious 
jray,  the  two  getting  wild  with  excitement  over  Gil 
sTorric**,  or,  the  Baron  of  Smailhnlm :  and  he  would  take 
\er  on  his  knee,  and  make  her  repeat  Constance's  speeches 
n  sing  John,  till  he  swayed  to  and  fro,  sobbing  his  filL 

■Bott  need  to  say  that  he  was  amazed  at  her  power  over 
ngt  Mrs.  Keith,  "  She's  the  most  extraordinary 
{mature  I  ever  met  with,  and  her  repeating  of  Shakspeare 
'werpowors  me  as  nothing  else  does." 

Ibis  wonderful  child,  who  died  when  about  eight  years 
>ld.  left  a  diary,  several  novels  in  manuscript,  and 
jB^Uerons  letters  to  her  mother,  her  sister,  and  other 
Viends.  One  extract  from  her  diary  will  show  her  Bible 
;.ore;  she  had  been  reading  the  Book  of  Esther, 

I    ''It  was  a  dreadful  thing  that  Haroan  was  hanged  on  the 

.  iws  he  had  prepared  for  Murdecai  to  hang  him 

'tnd   bis  ten  sons  thereon,  and  it  was  very  wrong  and 

ana]  to  hang  his  sons,  for  they  did  not  commit  the  crime; 

■Jesus  teas  not  then  come  to  teach  us  to  be  mer- 

This  is  wise  and  beautiful,  has  up<*>n  it  the  very 

!   u     [  youth  and  holiness      Out  of  the  mouths  of  babes 

mgs  He  perfects  his  pr;»ise. 

One  more  scene  with  these  loving  friends. 

a    "The  year  before  Marjorie  died,  when  In  Edinburgh,  sbe 

VU  to  go  to  a  Twelfth  Night  supper  at  Scott's  i 

tenet     The  company  had  all  come;  all  but  Marjorie. 

least's  familiars,  whom  we  all  know,  wcr*  there — all  were 

•ome  but  Marjorie;  and  all  were  dull  because  Scott  was 

lull.  'Where's  that  bairn  f  Whatcanhavecomeoverher? 

11  go  myself  and  see.'     And   he  was  getting  np  and 

•  Pet  Marjorie  :  A  Story  ol  Child  Life  fiftv  yean  ago. 
Edinburgh. 


would  have  gone;  when  the  bell  ran^,',  and  in  came 
Duncan  Hoy  aud  hi*  henchman  Toiigald,  with  the  sedau 
chair,  which  warn  brought  right  Into  the  lobby,  aud  its  lop 
raised.  And  there,  in  its  darkness  and  dingy  old  cloth 
aai  Maidie  in  whites  hex  ayes  irleaining,  and  Boot!  bending 
over  her  in  ecstasy — 'hung  over  ber  enamored,'  'Sit 
yo  thcro,  uty  dautle,  lill  they  all  see  you;'  aud  forthwith 
he  brought  tln-m  all.  Y"u  can  fltney  the  icene,  And  he 
lifted  bar  np,  and  marched  to  hi*  seat  with  her  on  his 
stout  shoulder,  and  sei  bar  down  beside  him:  and  than 

began    the    night,  and  such   a    night!     Those   who  knew 

Scott  b«»t  said,  thai  night  was  never  equalled  .  Maidie 

and  he  were  the  Stare;    and  she  gave  them   Constance's 

-  and  H' h-.-lit/n,  tin-  ballad  then  much  iu  vogue — 
and  all  her  rvperfoin — Soott  showing  her  oif,  and  being 
ofttimee  rebuked  by  her  for  his  int<  nti.'ual  blunders. 

■•  But  this  dainty,  bright  thing  is  about  to  Boa,  to  some 
'quick  to  confusion.1  The  measles  seised  her,  and  she 
died  ii  the  19th  of  Deeamber,  1811.  The  day  before  bar 
death,  Sunday,  she  sat  up  In  bed,  worn  and  thin,  bar  aye 
...  i  using  as  with  the  light  of  ;i  ••■  miug  w  orld,  and  with  a 
tremulous,  old   voice   repeated    the   following    lines  by 

Burus — heavy  with  the  shadow  of  death  and  lit  with  the 
f&ntasy  of  the  judgmeut-soat — the  publican's  prayer  in 
paraphrase: — 

'Why  am  I  loath  to  leave  this  earthly  scene? 
Have  I  so  found  It  full  of  pleasing  charms? 

Some  drops  of  joy,  with  draughts  of  ill  between, 
Some  gleams  of  suushiuo  mid  renewing  Btorms.1  " 


THE  BROTIIEKS.* 

That  our  sons  may  be  as  plants  grown  up  in  their 
youth. — Psalm  cxliv.  12. 

As  plants,  that  claim  a  parent  root. 

Are  formed  and  strengthened  by  each  other; 

So  human  minds  bear  richer  fruit 
When  brother  leans  on  brother: 

Life's  pureal  joys  must  come  uubought, 

The  pearls  of  love,  the  gems  of  thought, 

The  soul's  beat  earthly  treasure  shines, 

Uncounted,  iu  our  household  mines. 

And  thine  has  been  that  happy  part, 

The  prop  and  guide  of  one  depending; 
A  precious  plant  by  culture's  art 

In  holy  fruitage  ending  ; 
Like  palms,  whose  clasping  arms  arise 
And  bear  their  offerings  toward  the  skies, 
Till  scarce  n  seems  the  plants  had  birth 
In  the  poor,  arid  sands  of  earth. 

And  was  it  strange  the  soul  thus  taught 

In  earth's  dJvlneat  nurture, 
Was  early  to  perfection  brought 

And  reached  the  heavenward  stature  ; 
When  Christ  in  pitying  love  looks  down, 
And,  by  His  grace,  prepares  the  crown, 
To  give  his  own,  their  trials  o*er, 
i  Blestta)  glory  evermore! 

As  latent  heat,  from  earth's  control, 

Set  free  in  air  is  flame  ascending  ; 
Thus  love,  God's  Image  iu  the  soul, 

Is  ever  up  wand  tending  : 
But,  once  sin's  flinty  barrier  broke, 
It  springs,  like  lightning  from  the  stroke, 
And  seeks,  with  fervent  zeal,  its  bliss, 
Found  only  where  the  Saviour  is. 

Faith  feels  all  this — and  yet  their  home 
3e  mis  to  his  sorrowing  sisters  saddened. 

The  form  beloved  can  never  come, 
The  vojee,  the  smile  that  gladdened 

Aro  gone  ;  and  oh,  the  hopes  that  fall, 

Whan  one,  who  was  the  hope  of  all, 

Their  dearest  joy  and  tenderest  care, 

Hath  passed  beyond  their  love  and  prayer! 

As  when  the  moon's  disk  hides  the  sun. 
Its  lustrous  noon-day  beams  concealing; 

I,  iok  np  !  the  black  eclipse  is  gone, 
A  glorious  light  revealing  ! 

Thu  -  Faith— a  moment  dark— will  rise. 

Above  the  sun,  above  the  skies  ; 

Till  in  the  wondrous  vision  given, 

It  &eea  the  precious  "plant  grown  up"  In  heaven  ' 
EUkab  Joscpba  Hale. 

*  Inscribed  to  Francis  De  Ha™  Janvier,  on  the  death  of 
his  only  brother,  Albert  Wilson  Janvier 


804 


godey's  lady's  book   AND  magazine. 


PHOTOGRAPHY  AND  ITS  ALBUM. 

Bleat  be  the  art  that  can  immortalize, 
The  art  that  bathos  Time's  tyrannic  claim 

To  quench  it. 

And  while  the  wings  of  fancy  still  are  fr.ee, 
And  I  can  view  this  mimic  show  of  thee, 
Time  has  but  half  succeeded  in  his  theft, 
Thyself  removed,  the  power  to  soothe  me  left. 

Cowpee. 

These  well-known  verses,  illustrating  a  slow  and  ex- 
pensive process,  are,  at  present,  doubly  just  applied  to 
the  photographic  art.  At  a  trifling  expense  we  can  have 
the  pictures  of  all  those  we  love,  all  we  esteem,  and  all 
we  admire  and  revere  of  our  own  family,  of  great  men,  of 
good  men  ;  the  hero,  the  patriot,  the  sage,  the  divine. 
But  then,  if  we  would  have  these  interesting  portraits  in 
orderly  array,  and  at  hand  for  inspection,  we  require  a 
fitting  receptacle.  And  thus  photograph  albums  have 
become  not  only  a  luxury  for  the  rich,  but  a  necessity  for 
tiie  people.  The  American  family  would  be  poor  indeed 
who  could  not  afford  a  photograph  album.  This  demand 
has  introduced  new  manufactures,  elegant  inventions  of 
form  and  finish.,  and  artistic  designs  of  great  beauty  It  is 
really  wonderful  to  see  the  perfection  this  art  of  house- 
hold egoism  (is  not  the  photograph  a  representation  of  the 
ego  /)  has  attained  in  our  land.  As  it  is  an  art  that  all 
can  enjoy,  and  the  pleasure  seems  innocent  and  perhaps 
improving,  we  say  to  the  friends  who  ask  our  counsel, 
follow  this  fashion.  But  the  kind  of  album  is  a  matter  of 
taste  and  individual  judgment  we  could  not  decide.  Some 
of  the  most  perfect  and  beautiful  we  have  seen,  from  the 
largest  size  down  to  the  pretty  "  Fairy  Album,"  were  from 
the  establishment  of  J.  E.  Tilto.n  &  Co.,  Boston.  The 
Messrs.  Martiens,  Philadelphia,  are  noted  for  their  splen- 
did albums. 


Cheap  Literature  in  England. — We  are  glad  to  learn 
that  the  tone  of  English  literature  is  improving  with  its 
wonderfully  increasing  circulation.  This  result  is,  as 
we  think,  in  a  great  degree  the  result  of  woman's  par- 
ticipation in  literary  pursuits,  and  the  influence  of  her 
moral  taste  in  the  character  of  books  which  must  now  he 
accessible  to  thohousehold.  It  isa  very  beneficial  change 
for  the  nation.  A  writer  in  the  American  Literary 
Gazette  says : — 

"  Contrary  to  fears  entertained  on  the  subject,  thecheap- 
euing  of  books,  periodicals,  and  newspapers  has  in  no 
perceptible  degree  deteriorated  literature.  On  this  sub- 
ject,  we  offer  the  following  statement,  the  result  of  care- 
ful inquiry  into  the  cheap  periodical  trade  in  1859 — 1860: 
Religious  but  not  sectarian  periodicals,  at  %d.,  ld.t 
and  1  l.2d.  each,  20  in  number,  aggregate  issue  per  mouth, 
1,436,500.  Two  periodicals  of  the  Religious  Tract  Society, 
of  London,  one  sold  at  Id.,  and  the  other  at  \]/2d.,  ag- 
gregate issue  per  month,  804,000.  Temperance,  at  %d. 
and  Id.  each,  9  in  number,  aggregate  issue  per  month, 
208,000.  Useful,  educational,  and  entertaining  literature 
at  Id.,  \x/2d..  and  2d.  each,  7  in  number,  aggregate 
i>sue  per  month,  2,400,000.  Novels,  stories,  ballads, 
etc.,  at  Id.  each,  6  in  number,  aggregate  issue  per  month, 
3.200,000.  Romances  and  tales  to  excite  the  sentiments 
of  wonder  and  horror,  mostly  at  Id.  each,  60  in  number  ; 
the  issue  of  these  could  not  be  ascertained,  but  it  is 
believed  to  reach  the  monthly  aggregate  of  1,500,000. 
Stories  and  memoirs  of  an  immoral  nature  at  Id.  each,  4 
in  number,  aggregate  issue  per  month,  52,500.  Free- 
Chinking  and  irreligious,  2  in  number,  with,  it  is  believed, 
a  comparatively  limited  circulation.  According  to  this 
view,  the  cheap  periodical  literature  may  he  classed  and 
summed  up  in  amount  as  follows:  1.  "Works  of  an  im- 
proving tendency,  circulation  per  month,  843,500.  2. 
Works  of  an  exciting  nature,  but  not  positively  immoral, 
circulation  per  month,  1,500,000.  3.  Works  immoral,  and 
opposed  to  the  religion  of  the  country,  circulation  per 
mouth,  probably  under  80,000. 

"  The  classes  of  hooks  and  periodicals,  which  a  number 
of  years  ago  consisted  of  coarsely  offensive  attacks  on  the 
government,  church,  laws,  etc.,  have  entirely  disappeared, 
and  at  no  time  in  its  whole  history  has  the  book-trade  of 
Great  Britain  been  on  a  more  healthy  footing  than  it  is  at 
present." 

The  Importance  of  Marriage  Registry. — In  New  Jer- 
sey and  other  States,  the  statute  on  the  suoject  requires 


ail  ministers  and  justices  cf  the  peace  to  register  in  the 
County  Clerk's  office  eacn  and  every  marriage  solemnized 
by  them,  within  three  months  after  such  maiviage,  under 
a  penalty  of  $50.  to  De  zocovered  in  an  action  of  debt,  to- 
gether with  the  costs.  This  is  rendered  all  the  more  im- 
portant at  the  present  time,  as  in  me  case  of  the  death  of 
a  soldier,  ihe  widi  w  must  have  a  certificate  of  marriage 
from  the  clerk  before  she  can  receive  a  pension.  Upon 
searching  the  records  within  the  past  year  for  marriages, 
nearly  half  of  the  unfortunate  widows  have  been  turned 
away  with  the  remark  " Tho  clergyman  performing  the 
ceremony  has  neglected  to  comply  wUh  the  law.- 

A  Learned  French  Woman  —The  ladies  of  France  have 
no  need  to  complain  of  their  being  dented  the  honors  of 
academic  distinction.  The  Lyons  journals  state  that 
among  the  candidates  for  the  degree  of  Bacnelor  of  Letters 
during  the  present  academical  session  in  that  city,  is  a 
young  lady  who;  being  compelled  by  a  reverse  of  fortune 
to  become  a  governess,  has  had  the  perseverance  to  carry 
her  studies  much  further  than  usual  for  her  sex.  She 
passed  through  the  first  examination  with  great  credit, 
and  there  is  every  probability  that  she  will  be  the  first 
Oacheliere  admitted  by  the  University  of  France. 

English  Ladies  in  Literature. — Miss  Agnes  Strickland 
is  contributing  to  a  London  religious  magazine  "  .Lives  of 
the  Seven  Bishops  in  the  Tower. '■ 

Miss  Tonge  is  writing  for  the  "Churchman's  Family 
Magazine"  a  new  novel,  entitled  "The  Clever  Woman  of 
the  Family." 

Miss  Jane  Ingelow.  The  poems  of,  this  young  lady 
have  passed  into  a  fourth  edition  ;  she  is  the  most  popular 
poetical  writer  now  in  England. 

American  Ladies  in  the  Medical  Profession.-— The  late 
Mrs.  Waterhouse  of  Cambridge,  widow  of  Dr  Benjamin 
Waterhouse,  former  Professor  in  the  Harvard  MMical 
College,  gave  to  the  New  England  Female  Medical  College, 
in  1857  the  sum  of  $1000,  as  the  commencement  of  tho 
endowment  of  a  Professor  of  Anatomy  By  her  will,  made 
in  the  same  year,  and  recently  presented  for  probate,  she 
has  given  the  purposed  addition  of  $9000  to  complete  the 
endowment.  The  College  has  now  two  Professorships 
provided  for  and  there  are  four  more  to  be  founded. 

Hints  for  the  Nursery:  or,  The  Young  Mother* 8 
Guide*  The  American  Literary  Gazette  has  a  very  just 
notice  of  this  useful  and  well-written  work  the  reviewer 
says  of  the  authoress.  "  Her  instructions  arc  conveyed  in 
the  simplest  aud  most  direct  form,  and  tney  relate  to  the 
every-day  matters  of  physical  aud  mental  training  in  the 
nursery.  The  book  is  full  of  good  sound  sense,  and  can- 
not fail  to  benefit  the  reader." 

HINTS  ABOUT  HEALTH. 
Music  as  Medicine. — If  "  mirth  doos  good  as  medicine," 
why  should  not  music  have  a  salutary  influence?  Laugh- 
ing and  singing  are  natural  expression  of  ioy,  and  this 
feeling  of  mind  contributes  to  the  healthy  tone  of  the  body. 
So  we  welcome  this  pleasant  curative  to  our  Book,  aol 
commend  its  use  to  all  who  read  it. 

"  Music  refines  the  taste,  purifies  the  heart,  and  elevate 
our  nature.  It  does  more,  it  soothes  in  sonow,  tranquil- 
izes  in  passion,  and  wears  away  the  irritabilities  of  life. 

*  By  Mrs. 
page  307 


C.  A.  Hopklnson,  Boston.    See  Book  Notices, 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


305 


v,  it  fires  patriotism,  nn.l  makes  the  altar 

.    bum   n  nit  a  purer,   holier  Same,     Not 
■  lie  brutes  themselves  have  I  aed 

the  bewitching  power  which  it  i 
\  And  in  the  still  twilight  hour,  «  beo  sweet,  sod  memories 
Uint  past,  and  hover  lovingly  about 
re  played  and  the  porsoua  n  bom  we 
.  in  their  youth  and  I 
ntv.  '.  ■  return  u"  more,  who 

.  of  the  saddt  i.  ■    when  it 

>ut  in  tbo  soft,  low  n   I 

■  ms  absolutely 

;i  tcdi  ins  die  ipened  the  lires 

ling  aud  written  'vanity' on 

faith,  aud  feme, and  worldly 

Moor  ;ire  felt  to  be  nothing  ;  when  the  aims,  and  anibi- 

ad  aspirations  which  were  wont  to  reus 

towards  thoir  accomplishment  fall 

p  iwer,  music  renders  the  burden  of 

and  makes  us  all  oblivious  of  pain  aud 

-,  that  parent  lias  largely  ue- 

;;;.-,  has  been  strangely  forgetful  of 

.ill  obligation!  -  to  afford 

1  his  children,  while  yet  yonng,  all  the  facilities  In  his 

rin_'  and  cultivating  whatever  tute  i  r 

\  music  thei  her  vocal  or  instrumental;  for 

t  in  after-tire,  and  through  all  its  vicissitudes,  those  who 

it,  iu  the  love  of  it.  when  young,  Will  And  in  its 

■i  ade  :ii  seasons  of  boisterous  mirth. 

\  and  thus  increase  the  joy:  in  times  of  despondency,  its 

mepression  will   give  encouragement;   when  difficulties 

ippose,  it  will  inspire  strength  to  overcome  them,  and 

t  when  clouds  of  trouble  gather  around  and  above,  hedging 

'    op  the  future,  shutting  out  the  blue  sky  of  life,  music  can 

Egyptian  darkness,  and   tet  in  upon  Che 

Eknosl   broken   heart  the  sunshine  of  hope,  of  gladness, 

|nd  of  joy." — Hall's  Journal  of  Health, 


To  our  Corrbsponi>e>ts. — The  following  articles  are 
accepted:  "An  English  Go  verneBs" — "Smoke" — "To  my 
Wife  ou  the  nineteenth  Anniversary  of  our  Wedding" — 
"  A-;  h  del  Flowers" — "Bachelor's  Hall" — "Geodes" — 
•*An  Arctic  Landscape'' — and  "Love  vs.  Fancy." 

Theee  articles  are  declined.  For  the  present  we  have 
not  room  for  many  new  writers,  as  our  old  friends  furnish 
more  than  we  can  use.  "Love's  Selfishness" — "Aunt 
Jee-mimy  Favors" — "  Imagination" — "Christmas  Gifts'1 
(the  season  was  over  before  the  article  came  to  hand) — 
"Our  Dead"— "Song" — "Poetic  Etchings" — "My  Early 
Home" — "  Wissahickon" — "The  Little  Bird  in  Califor- 
nia"— "A  Mental  Picture" — "  The  Snow-Birds" — "Nina 
Lee"— "The  Lost  Rose"— "  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  a  Flirt" 
— "Winter  Scenes" — "It  might  have  been" — "Love" — 
"One  in  Despair" — "To  Ben  in  Heaven" — "May  Morn- 
ing"— "To  the  Pottawattamie  Tribe  of  Indians" — "  Gar- 
rison More's  first  and  last  Love"  (we  have  not  time  to  write 
letters  of  criticism— the  writer  will  learn  best  by  prac- 
tice)— and  "Silent  Love."' 

Writers  are  requested  to  insert,  in  the  letter  accompa- 
j    Dying  each  article,  the  title  of  the  same. 

Inclose  a  sto,  .,><,  if  an  answer  is  requested. 

Then  wait  patiently,  and  a  reply  will  be  sent  as  boon  as 
Kme  to  reply. 


fittrarg  JUtices. 


Fi  >m  LirpiNroTT  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 
POEMS.  By  Henry  Peterson.  We  are  grateful  to  the 
author  for  this  copy  of  his  poems — poems  which,  while 
Bay  may  create  no  sudden  sensation  and  enthusiasm  in 
the  literary  world,  will  yet  be  admired  and  appreciated 
for  their  beauty  of  sentiment  and  depth  of  feeling.  Mr. 
Peterson  is  far  from  being  unknown,  his  connection  with 
tbe  Saturday  Evening  Post  having  made  his  name  almost 
VOL.  LXVIil. — 25 


ahonsel  throughout  the  country ;  and  his  book 

will  And  welcome  wherever  M  fees. 

HELD  IN'  BONDAGE;  orfOrai  A  Tak 

of  the  Day.  By  "Ouida."  in  two  volumes.  V7e  wl  h 
the  author  of  this  novel  had  written  it  entirely  Ln  French, 
Instead  of  a  considerable  portion  of  it,  as  he  has  done;  as 
1 1  lie  friends  might  consider  it  a  valuable  addition  to 
their  literature,  whim  we  cannot  look  upon  it  as  such  to 
our  own.  The  argument  of  the  book  is  against  the  sacred- 
uess  of  the  marriage  institution,  and  against  early  mar- 
riages in  particular.    Its  characters  are  wealthy  young 

men    in    the    LilV-iiuards,    gamblers,    libertines,    almOBt 

drunkards,  skeptics,  vUliflen  of  women,  and  scoffers  at  all 
that  la  good  and  pure;  yet,  according  to  the  author's  idea. 
noble  and  modol  specimens  of  manhood'  aud  in  every 
way  suitable,  when  their  youth  is  passed,  and  they  ar._- 

blnzi,   to   become   the  husbands  of  young  aud  innocent 

girls. 

From  Pbxsr80s  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  LAWYER'S   SECRET.     By  Miss  M.  E.   Braddoo, 
author  of  "  Aurora  Floyd,"  etc.     This  book  Is  comp 
of  two  of  Miss  Bradduii's  shorter  stories,  from  the  K 
of  which  it  takes  its  name.     They  are  well  written,  inge- 
nious, and  full  of  Interest 

THE  LIFE  AND  SERVICES  AS  A  SOLDIER  OF  MA- 
JOR GENERAL  GRANT.  This  Is  a  brief  sketch  of  Major 
General  Grant's  early  life,  followed  by  an  outline  of  his 
services  in  Mexico,  and  his  heroic  exploits  in  the  West 
sine--  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion. 

WEBSTER  AND  HAYNE'S  SPEECHES.  This  is  a  thick 
pamphlet  of  1 16  pages,  containing  the  famous  speeches  ot 
these  intellectual  giants  in  intellect,  Webster  aud  Hayne, 
on  the  resolution  of  Mr.  Foote.  The  work  is  well  printed, 
and  will  form  a  cheap  and  useful  volume  of  reference  to 
the  great  debate  which,  in  iu  day,  so  agitated  the  country 
and  its  legislation. 

Fmm  SmERMt-RnoRN,  Bancroft,  &  Co.,  New  York  and 
Philadelphia:— 

HAND-BOOK    OF    CALISTHENICS     AND     GYMNAS- 
TICS,   A  QompleU  DriWxxikfor  Schools,  Families,  «>,■} 
Gymnasiums  ;  with  Music  to  accompany  the  Bxera 
Illustrated  from  original  designs.    By  J.  Madison  Wat- 
son.    We  have  examined  this  book  with  great  can 

are  happy  to 'give  it  our  unqualified  approval.  It 
to  us  the  completes!  work  of  its  character  we  have  seen, 
and  is  all  that  the  student  can  desire  to  aid  him  in  de- 
veloping his  or  her  muscular  system  to  its  fullest  extent. 
The  introductory  elocutionary  exercises,  which  embrace 
nearly  one-third  of  the  hook,  will  be  found  of  vast  benefit 
to  the  careful  reader;  while  the  excellent  poetical  selec- 
tions which  Ibrm  the  conclusion  of  these,  aud  the  music 
bom  the  heat  composers  introduced  at  Intervals  through 
the  Calisthenics,  are  no  small  attraction  of  the  work. 

From  Frederick  Lettolpt,  Philadelphia:— 
MOTHER  GOOSE  FSOM  GERMANY.     Illustrated  fmm 
designs  by  Iiudwig  Richter  aud  others.     A  book  very 
neatly  printed  on  hot-pressed  paper,  with  fine  illustra- 
tions.    The  rhymes  are  instructive,  amusing,  aud  00m 
in  turn. 

From  F»her  &  Brother,  Philadelphia: — 
THE    NEW  HISTORICAL    GAME   on     > 
logical,  i  '■':  ■  Historical.     By  a  Lady 

MR.    AND    MRS.    JOLLYBOY'S   PICNIC.    These  are 


306 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


two  amusing  games,  the  former  instructive  as  well,  for 
the  benefit  of  the  young  folks. 

From  the  Author,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  ART  OF  MAKING  AND  COLORING  IYORY- 
TYPES,  PHOTOGRAPHS,  TALBOTYPES,  AND  MINIA- 
TURE PAINTING  ON  IVORY,  ETC.  Together  xcith 
Valuable  Receipts  never  before  published.  By  P.  F. 
Cooper,  Miniature,  Portrait,  Pastil,  and  Equestrian  Painter 
and  Photographer.  A  useful  book  for  professionals  or 
amateurs.  A  model  demonstrating  the  true  principles  o* 
coloring  accompanies  every  copy. 


From  Harper  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
son &  Brothers,  and  Lippincott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia. — 

VERY  HARD  CASH.  A  Novel.  By  Charles  Reade, 
author  of"  Love  me  Little,  Love  me  Long,"  "Never  too 
Late  to  Mend,"  etc.  The  readers  of  "Love  me  Little,  Love 
me  Long"  will  be  equally  surprised  and  delighted  to  find 
this  novel  a  sort  of  sequel  to  that,  inasmuch  as  the  hero 
and  heroine  of  the  former  figure  prominently  in  the  latter, 
not  as  a  youthful  pair  of  I  overs,  hut  as  staid  pater  et  mater 
familias.  Poor  David  Dodd  has  a  world  of  trouble  with 
his  "  very  hard  cash,"  and  the  perils  he  escapes,  and  the 
misfortunes  he  encounters,  by  land  and  sea,  go  far  toward 
filling  a  large,  closely-printed  volume.  Reade  is  delight- 
fully original  in  style,  and  depicts  character  to  the  life  ; 
and  among  the  three  or  four  rivals,  in  our  own  mind,  as 
writers  of  English  romance,  we  are  yet  undecided  whether 
or  no  to  give  him  pre-eminence. 

SCIENCE  FOR  THE  SCHOOL  AND  FAMILY.  Part  II. 
Chemistry.  By  Worthiugton  Hooker,  M.  D.,  author  of 
"Natural  History,"  etc.  Illustrated  by  numerous  en- 
gravings. Dr.  Hooker's  exceedingly  plain  and  simple 
style  is  especially  calculated  to  render  his  work  a  popular 
one.  Though  arranged  principally  for  the  needs  of  the 
school  and  lecture-room,  its  information  is  so  abundant 
and  complete  that  it  is  equally  valuable  as  a  reference 
book.  Its  plan,  and  the  manner  in  which  it  is  executed, 
render  this  publication  superior  to  any  of  its  class. 

JOHN  MAUCHMONT'S  LEGACY.  A  Novel.  By  M.  E. 
Bradd'm,  author  of  "Aurora  Floyd,"  "Eleanor's  Vic- 
tory," etc.  We  know  of  no  writer  who  has  taken  such 
bold  and  rapid  steps  from  mediocrity  to  excellence,  as 
this  lady.  Every  new  novel  from  her  pen  surprises  us  at 
its  superiority  over  that  which  preceded  it ;  and  the  author 
who,  but  a  year  or  two  ago  promised  to  produce  only  works 
sensational  in  kind  and  ephemeral  in  character,  to-day 
bids  fair  to  rival  the  best  of  English  novelists,  if  she  but 
continues  for  a  short  space  in  the  path  she  is  now  tread- 
ing. "John  Marchmont's  Legacy"  is  as  much  the  supe- 
rior of  "Aurora  Floyd"  as  the  study  of  a  master  excels 
the  first  rough  sketch  of  an  untutored  genius.  We  have 
here  neither  bigamy  nor  murder,  but  a  well-designed 
plot,  finely  delineated  characters,  and  a  succession  of  in- 
cidents, artistically  and  dramatically  managed,  while  the 
whole  book  bears  evidence  of  genius  of  a  high  order,  and 
a  mind  informed  on  all  subjects  pertaining  to  literature 
and  art,  far  beyond  what  we  usually  find  in  woman. 

FIVE  YEARS  OF  PRAYER,  WITH  THE  ANSWERS. 
By  Samuel  Irenseus  Prime,  author  of  "Power  of  Prayer," 
etc.  This  book  takes  for  its  basis  the  results  attending 
tJie  Fulton  Street  prayer  meeting,  in  New  York,  the  sixth 
anniversary  of  which  has  just  been  celebrated  ;  and  gives 
multitudes  of  facts  which  have  come  to  his  knowledge  of 
direct  and  indirect  answers  to  prayer.  He  does  not  con- 
fine himself  to  New  York  or  to  this  country,  however,  but 
narrates  accounts  of  wonderful  revivals  in  England,  Soot- 


land,  France,  and  Germany,  and  in  missionary  fields,  oc- 
curring in  answer  to  earnest  prayer. 

THE  BOYHOOD  OF  MARTIN  LUTHER;  or,  the  Suf- 
ferings of  the  Heroic  Little  Beggar  Bog  who  afterwards 
became  the  great  German  Reformer.  By  Henry  Mayhrw, 
author  of  "Benjamin  Franklin,''  etc.  This  little  volume, 
intended  more  especially  for  youth,  will  not  be  slignted 
by  those  of  larger  growth  into  whose  hands  it  may  fall. 
It  is  not,  as  is  almost  invariably  the  case  with  books  of 
its  character,  a  compilation  from,  and  abridgment  of 
larger  works,  but  has  been  the  result  of  travel  to  the  seve- 
ral scenes  of  Martin  Luther's  early  life,  and  a  consulta- 
tion of  old  chronicles  and  parish  documents.  The  author 
has  been  sedulous  in  his  attempts  to  produce  a  reliable  as 
woU  as  interesting  narrative  of  the  childhood  and  youth 
of  the  man  who  was  destined  to  be  the  prime  mover  in  the 
great  church  reformation. 

MR.  WIND  AND  MADAM  RAIN.  By  Paul  de  Mus- 
sel. Translated,  with  permission  of  the  author,  by  Emily 
Makepeace.  With  illustrations  by  Charles  Beuuet.  An 
amusing  little  story  for  children. 

DICKENS'  NEW  CHRISTMAS  STORY.  Mrs.  Lirriper's 
Lodgings.  Everyone  looks  for  Dickens'  Christmas stnry 
with  impatience,  aud  of  course  most  of  our  readers  have 
seen  the  one  for  the  last  holidays.  Those  who  nave  not 
have  missed  a  rich  treat. 

From  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
box  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia : — 

THREE  TIMES  DEAD  ;  or,  The  Secret  of  the  Heath. 
By  Miss  M.  E.  Braddon,  author  of  **  Eleanor's  Victory," 
etc.  Since  Vidocq  and  Wilkie  Collins  have  set  the  ex- 
ample of  detective  stories,  they  have  become  very  popu- 
lar, until  almost  every  author  tries  his  or  her  hand  at  it. 
This  is  a  sensational  story  of  the  most  exciting  kind,  in 
which  murders  and  suicides  are  almost  as  frequent  as  the 
chapters.  The  hero,  who  makes  three  false  demises  be- 
fore his  actual  and  final  one,  is  a  masterly  character  in  his 
way — a  perfect  villain  without  a  redeeming  trait.  A  deaf 
and  dumb  detective  is  a  prominent  figure ;  perhaps  the 
best  drawn  in  the  book.  Varying  greatly  from  her  other 
romances,  this  is  more  absorbing  than  any  of  them,  and 
will  be  extensively  read. 

From  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashmead 
&  Evans,  successors  to  W.  P.  Hazard,  Philadelphia: — 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE  WORLD,  from  t)ie  Earliest  Re- 
cords to  the  Present  Time.  By  Philip  Smith,  B.  A.,  one  of 
the  Principal  Contributors  to  the  Dictionaries  of  Greek 
and  Roman  Antiquities,  Biography,  and  Geography.  In 
monthly  parts  and  half-yearly  volumes.  We  have  re- 
ceived part  first  of  this  work,  which  promises  at  least  to 
be  an  extensive  one.  It  is  hardly  possible  in  a  work  of 
this  character  to  judge  from  the  initial  number  what  the 
whole  will  be  like.  When  complete  it  will  form  eight 
volumes  in  demy  octavo.  The  first  two  volumes  will  be 
devoted  to  ancient  history  from  the  creation  to  A.  D. 
476.  The  next  two  will  comprise  medieval  history,  civil 
and  ecclesiastical,  bringing  the  reader  down  to  the  period, 
A.  D.  1453.  Modern  history  will  be  included  in  four 
volumes.  The  part  before  us  leaves  the  reader  engrossed 
in  Egyptian  antiquities. 

ORLEAN  LAMAR,  and  Other  Poems.  By  Sarah  E. 
Knowles.  The  reader  of  these  poems  will  scarcely  be- 
lieve that  they  have  been  penned  by  one  who  is  no  more 
than  a  girl  in  years,  so  little  do  they  display  the  usual 
crudeness  of  the  young  writer.  In  future  she  may  write 
bitter,  aud  possibly  give  to  the  world  something  that  Bhftl] 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


307 


to  remember  her;  but  she  will  never  write  so 
■  t  Bho  need  feel  ashamed  of  this  her  first  literary 
i  n  ■  i  i*  breathe  tend<  r  and  womanly  sen- 

patriotism,  and  religion,  uuJ  their  rhyttu 

and  mu 

from  M.  W.  Donn.  Nov  York,  through  II,  II.  1 
|n  .v  Co.,  Philadelphia:— 

CHRONICLES  OF  THE 8CHONBERG-COTTA  FAMILY. 
By  Two  of  Them  Ddenvor  to  give 

of  ih<-  times  before  the  breaking  out  of  th 

church    i  .!    |    I'.irm    more  attractive  I 

HUad  than  history.  It  i*  in  the  form  of  diaries  or  chron- 
icles bj  different  memben  of  the  BehBnberg-Gotta  family, 
Mailing  the  religions  events  and  Benttmenta  of  I 

and  presenting  Martin  Lather  familiarly  to  the 
from  the  time  when  he  first  appoared  a  young  )  ■ 
'-.  h,  and  kind  Ursula  Gotta  took  a  fancy  to  him,  op 

to  the  period  nil  ■  arned  doctor  of  divinity,  and 

*.       -  In  the  Protestant  movement.     Fritz 

and  Eva  enter  convents,  and  the  glimpses  of  convent  life 
given  In  their  JMiim.iN  will  engage  the  reader's  attention. 
We  are  not  prepan  l  to  say  how  strictly  the  author  has 
:     confined  himself  to  history.     At  ail  events,  it  is  an  ln- 
1     foresting,  a  suggestive,  and  a  thoughtful  work. 

AMY    CAEE;    or.   The  Fbrtwu-IMkr,    By  Caroline 
-<  bro.     A  pretty  story  for  girls,  with  an  excellent 
.:,  showing  the  diflerencelw  tween  the  fortune- telling 
of  the  gypsy  and  thai  i  f  the  Bible. 

From  G.  P.  Pi*tnam,  Hew  York,  through  Lipplvcott  & 
i  hlladelphla  . — 

LYRICS  OP  LOYALTT.  Arranged  and  Edited  by  Frank 
Moore.  "The  purpose  of  this  collection,"  says  its  editor, 
"is  to  preserve  some  of  the  best  specimens  of  the  lyrical 
writings  which  the  present  rebellion  has  called  forth." 
That  this  collection  ha-  been  most  judiciously  and  admi- 
rably made,  will  be  the  decision  of  every  one  who  turns 
over  the  leaves  of  the  book.  The  poems  are  from  the 
pens  of  a  multitude  of  authors,  many  of  them  well  known 
ime,  and  arc  expressive  of  every  shade  of  patriotic 
teniiment,  from  the  call  to  arms  to  the  grief  of  the  widow 
at  the  news  of  her  husband  fallen  in  battle.  This  volume 
is  the  first  of  "The  Red,  White,  and  Blue  series." 

From  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers,  New  York : — 
THE  OLD  HELMET.  By  tho  authoress  of  *■  Wide,  Wide 
World."  IV  i  volumes.  Miss  Warner  lias  already  a 
world-wide  reputation,  which  this  new  work  will  bright- 
en if  it  cannot  extend.  "The  Old  Helmet"  i-  better 
written  than  any  of  her  previous  works,  and  while  the 
literary  character  is  thus  improved,  the  tone  of  sincere 
piety,  which  always  pervades  her  writings,  is  sustained 
with  more  cheerful  faith;  and  tho  excellent  Christian 
us  will  be  not  only  useful  but  deeply  interesting  to 
the  young.  The  descriptions  of  natural  scenes  are  very 
fresh  and  pleas  -  of  the  characters  win  at  once  on 

onr  affections:  Aunt  Caxton  and  little  Julia — childhood 
and  age — both  actuated  by  pious  feeling  and  sanctified  by 
Christian  ■.Tar"  ;  the  noble-hearted  missionary,  Rowland 
Rhys,  is  an  example  of  the  good  that  may  be  affected 
by  an  earnest  self-sacrificing  man  among  the  benig 
heathen,  which  is  very  beautifully  portn      <1.    v.".  think 
'wide,  wide"  circulation. 
CLAUDE  THE  COLPORTEUR,    By  the  author  of  «  Mary 
P  well."    We  have  here  a  very  valuable  contribution  to 
Sabbath  school  literature.     The  story  of  this  Bible-distri- 
f  fervent  faith  like  the  old  Geneva  C 


Hans,  Is  dee]  I  tar  has  succeeded  in 

[th  thfl  popu- 
lar feeling  of  what  a  true  Christian  should  be  and  should 
leach. 

THE  BALE  OF  CRTJMMIE;  and  other  StorUg.  Also 
THH  BURIED  BIBLE,  an  seven- 

teen tales  in  the  book,  each  one  with  special  Interest, 
Children  will  love  this  i k, 

the  man  of  GOD;  or,  Spiritual  Religion,  ByOo- 
tavni-  Window,  D.  D.    The  i  il  io  widely  known 

and  highly  esteemed  to  require  a  commendation  for  bis 
work;  in  every  Christian  family  it  will  be  a  gem  of  price, 
The  object  is  to  portray  the  man  of  God — the  true  be- 
liever— iu  some  of  the  essential  and  prominent  features  of 
his  character.  Each  of  the  twenty-two  chapters  has  a 
tinctive  oharacterlfitio,  while  the  consistency  of  spiritual 
unity  in  the  portrait  is  shown  as  only  the  Bible  Bcholar, 
feeling  the  truth  of  inspiration  in  his  own  soul,  can  portray 
the  real  Christian. 

From  LEONARD  ScOTT  ft  Co.,  New  York  :  — 
THE  BRITISH  REVIEWS:  London, Edinburgh, North 
British,  and  Wtstminsttr  Qu<irUrlu:s  ;  also  Hluckicoud'x 

M.ijnzine.     The--   live  publications,   unrivalled  of  their 

kind,  deserve  a  Hide  circulation  in  our  country.  The 
varied,  useful,  interesting,  and  important  information  they 
contain  makes  these  Reviews  necessary  for  an  intelligent 
people  :  then  the  popular  taste  is  improved  by  the  surpas- 
sing excellence  of  literary  culture  always  found  in  their 
pages,  Bond  to  the  publishers,  3S  Walker  Street,  New 
York,  for  a  circular. 

From  .T.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston:— 

DREAHTHOKP.  Essays  written  in  (he  Country.  By 
ander  Smith,  author  of  "A  Life  Drama."  "City 
Poems,"  etc.  The  author  of  this  beautiful  volume  has 
long  bean  known  to  the  reading  public  ns  a  poet  of  celeb- 
rity. In  this  country  as  well  as  in  his  uative  England, 
his  "City  Poems,'*  and  "Life  Dramas"  have  established 
hi-  claims  to  rank  high  in  the  literary  polity.  The  adage 
that  ■'  poetfl  write  the  best  prose"  is  in  his  case  fully  jus- 
tified. We  have  rarely  seen  a  book  that  more  perfectly 
embodied  our  ideal  of  essay  writing.  The  contents  are 
twelve  essays;  the  first,  also  called  "  Dreamthorp,"  de- 
M  the  country  village  In  which  the  writer  has  taken 
up  his  abode,  and  from  which  ho  has  given  to  the  great 
outer  world  this  result  of  a  year's  musing  and  observa- 
tion. His  style  is  almost  faultless;  and  many  of  his 
thoughts  are  so  deep  and  true,  and  withal  so  original,  as 
to  Insure  him  a  place  in  the  memory  of  all  lovers  of  books, 
when  the  flite-flpnn  platitudes  of  sentimental  theorists  on 
"country  life"  will  have  sunk  into  oblivion. 

From  Littt.e.  Brovtx,  k  Co.,  Boston: — 

HINTS  FOR  THE  .NURSERY;  or,  The  Young  Mother's 
Gvfde.  l'p.  168.  By  Mrs.  C.  A.  Hopkiuson.  Every  mo- 
ther, whether  young  or  in  mature  life,  will  find  many 
valuable  suggestions  in  this  new  manual.  It  has  origi- 
nality of  thought  and  clearness  of  expression,  is  interest- 
ing as  welt  as  instructive.  The  loving  sympathy  of  the 
mother  is  felt  In  every  page  (he  author  d  u-t 

and  hex  good  sense,  earafol  observation,  and  judicious 
tel  will  make  many  a  nursery  happier  where  bat 
thoughts  are  present  in  this  dainty  little  volume. 

Prom  TtcKsoa  A:  Fields,  Boston,  through  Peterson  k 
Brothers,  Philadelphia : — 

LITTLE  anna  A  Storyjbr  Pleasant  Little  Children. 
By  A.  Btein,     Translated  from  the  German.    A  neat  little 


308 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


booh  in  blue  and  gold,  with  numerous  il  lustrations,  telling 
how  Anna  played  with  her  doll,  and  amused  herself,  aud 
behaved  very  much  like  other  little  children. 

From  Loring,  Boston,  through  Lippincott  &  Co.,  Phi- 
ladelphia : — 

SUNSET  STORIES.  Helen  Rothsay:  A  Book  for  Boys 
aud  Girls.  No.  1.  This  is  the  first  of  the  stories  which 
gx&ndmanuna  tells  to  a  little  circle  of  hearers,  to  pass 
away  the  sunset  hour.  It  is  an  excellent  oue  in  its  way, 
and  we  have  no  doubt  the  larger  circle  of  little  readers 
Will  wait  impatiently  for  those  which  are  to  follow 

From  the  Atthor,  San  Francisco,  California: — 
SOMETHING   ABOUT  COINS.     By  E.  J.  Barra.     This 
little  pamphlet  give*  brief  histories  and  descriptions  of 
various  American  and  foreign  coins,  and  embraces  a  list 
of  the  coins  in  the  author's  owu  collection. 

The  history  of  the  civil  war  in  America. 

Containing  a  full  and  impartial  account  of  the  Origin  and 
Progress  of  the  Rebellion  :  of  the  various  Naval  and  Mili- 
tary Engagements;  of  the  Heroic  Deeds  performed  by 
Armies  aud  Individuals;  and  of  Touching  Scenes  in  the 
Field,  the  Camp,  the  Hospital,  and  the  Cabin.  By  John 
S.  C.  Abbott.  Illustrated  with  Maps,  Diagrams,  and  nu- 
merous Steel  engravings  of  Battle  Scenes,  aud  portraits  of 
distinguished  men.  From  original  designs  by  Darley, 
aud  other  eminent  artists.  Vol.  I.  Sold  only  by  distri- 
buting agents,  and  published  by  Henry  Bill,  New  York. 
We  have  given  the  whole  title  of  the  above  work,  and 
any  one  who  wants  an  excellent  history,  with  various 
engravings,  had  better  subscribe  for  this  book. 


6 ob tji's  ^nit-C|air. 


MARCH,  1S64. 

As  the  year  progresses,  we  try  to  make  our  Book  more 
and  more  interesting.  The  spring  fashions  will  be  found 
ni  this  number — a  portion  of  them;  we  still  have  more 
for  April.  We  want  particularly  to  call  the  attention  of 
our  subscribers  to  the  beautiful  steel  engraving,  "Want 
of  Confidence."  It  needs  no  explanation  from  us.  It  is  a 
beautiful  and  truthful  picture. 

t  Mir  colored  Fashion-plate  contains  six  beautiful  figures, 
true  exponents  of  spring  dresses. 

"Great  Expectations" — not  by  Dickens,  more  in  the 
i^berry  style— is  a  very  good  picture,  designed  and  en- 
graved  expressly  for  us. 

"The  Housekeeper's  Chatelaine"  is  an  article  that  will 
be  found  very  useful  to  many  ladies  who  are  not  house- 
',.■■  i  pers.  There  is  a  place  for  everything,  and  everything 
in  its  place. 

t  »nr  wood  engravings  of  the  very  latest  fashions  will  be 
found  useful  for  those  who  make  their  own  dresses,  and 
for  those  who  make  dresses  for  others. 

The  literary  matter  in  this  number  will  compare  with 
that  of  any  other  magazine  in  the  States.  We  have  au- 
thors to  write  for  us  that  no  others  have;  and  whatever 
appears  in  the  Lady's  Book  may  be  read  aloud  in  the 
family  circle. 

Agricultural  Premiums. — We  believe  that  the  Lady's 
i  the  only  magazine  used  for  a  premium  at  agricul- 

tural fairs. 


Fkeight  on  Letters  or  Premtums  on  Drafts. — We  want 
our  subsci'ibers  distinctly  to  uuuerstaud  that,  when  they 
send  their  letters  by  express  companies,  they  must  pay  the 
expense.  We  receive  a  letter  containing  $10,  upon  wnich 
there  is  $1  freight ;  of  course  we  cannot  suffer  that  dis- 
count. We  undertake  and  promise  to  send  six  copies  of  the 
Lady's  Book  for  $10;  but  $9  is  not  $10,  aud  in  all  such 
cases  we  will  not  send  the  Lady's  Book  to  the  six  subscri- 
bers unless  we  receive  the  balance  we  have  to  pay  for 
freight,  be  that  $1,  75  cents,  or  50  cents.  And  now  about 
drafts.  We  advise  our  subscribers  to  procure  drafts — 
they  are  the  only  safe  way  of  remitting.  The  premium 
on  a  draft  must  be  defrayed  by  the  subscribers.  It  must 
not  fall  ou  us.  For  instance,  we  have  received  several 
drafts,  lately,  for  $9  75,  purporting  to  represent  $10,  tnis 
will  not  do  ;  twenty-five  cents  distributed  amongst  six 
subscribers  is  a  small  amount  each,  but  when  we  have  to 
suffer  the  loss  of  twenty-five  ceuts  upon  about  a  thousand 
$10  drafts,  the  aggregate  is  a  large  amount.  Instead  of 
paying  20  cents  for  registering  a  letter,  you  had  better 
pay  20  cents  for  a  draft.     It  is  infinitely  more  certain. 

A  gentleman  informed  us,  a  few  days  since,  that  he  nad 
just  returned  from  a  travel  over  the  far  West,  and  the 
only  magazine  he  found,  at  the  various  places  he  visited, 
was  Godey's  Lady's  Book. 

Ora  Needles. — New  subscribers  are  informed  that  we 
furnish  100  of  the  best  needles  of  all  sizes  for  30  cents,  and 
a  three  cent  stamp  to  pay  return  postage.  We  have  sold 
millions  of  these  needles,  and  they  have  given  great  satis- 
faction. They  are  the  diamond  drilled-eyed  needles,  and 
of  the  best  English  manufacture. 

Hollowat's  Musical  Monthly. — We  see  that  the  March 
number  of  this  favorite  periodical  contains,  among  other 
music,  Brinley  Richards'  magnificent  arrangement  of  the 
Soldier's  Chorus  from  Gounod's  grand  opera  of  Faust. 
This  splendid  composition  should  bring  the  March  number 
of  the  Musical  Monthly  in  demand.  See  the  musical 
column  of  our  Musical  Editor. 

A  Sensible  Letter: — 

Inclosed  find  $10.  Send  Lady's  Book  to  the  following 
six  names.  E.   B. 

There  is  a  letter  that  can  be  understood,  and  easily  at- 
tended to,  which  is  a  great  thing,  when  you  are  in  re- 
ceipt of  over  500  letters  a  day ;  and  such  has  been  our 
receipt  for  the  last  six  weeks. 

A  ladt  who  sent  a  club  complains  that  her  letter  was 
not  answered.  We  cannot  answer  500  letters  a  day.  We 
cau  uow  only  reply  to  those  letters  that  positively  require 
it.  The  receipt  of  the  first  numbers  is  evidence  that  the 
money  has  been  received. 

UkprrcrpsbTBD. — We  are  sending  off  as  fast  as  we  can, 
but  our  increase  this  year  is  about  twofold  any  previous 
year;  we  ask  the  patience  of  our  subscribers.  We  do  all 
that  human  ingenuity  cau  do  to  send  to  them  in  time,  but 
what  can  we  do  with  such  an  increase  of  subscription? 

Missing  Numbers. — Subscribers,  take  notice!  When 
you  miss  a  number,  write  at  once  for  it.  We  are  not 
bound  to  supply  numbers  when  you  renew  your  sub- 
scriptions— numbers  that  you  have  lost  by  lending  or 
otherwise.  You  say  to  us  thai  you  did  not  receive  them. 
Well,  then,  send  for  them  at  once,  when  you  miss  them, 
aud  we  shall  be  better  satisfied  in  supplying  them. 


GODEY  S    ARM-CHAIR. 


S09 


j. 

Ukcmved. — We  liavo  received  the  following  from 
Waters,  481  Broadway,  New  York,  and  0.  Diuon 
a  Street,  Boston,  Haas, :  — 
Beaut; 

by  Mrs,  ParkhursL 
-    ng. 
Was  my  i-r  ithor  ttt  tlie  Battle?     By  James  Bellak. 
■ 

there, 
.-[  namber  ofthe  "Musical  Mm-;"  has  been  re- 
published by  J.i>.  W.  Fortune,  New  York. 

Tiiv.  n  ays:  — 

••  w     have  received   Godey's  Lady's  Boole.     I;  is  ■ 

of  ■.'■  ii)  thing 

,  in  th ■■  :ir;  of  printing.     It  Isthcinosl  perfei  I  and  beautiful 

of  art  in  America.     Evory  lady  should  baveacopy  " 

We  kindly  thank  the  Whig,  and  also  the  Alma  Jour* 

i  mat  for  the  following: — 

-  i<  the  best  Lady's  Book  published.     If  yon 
<  don't  believe  it,  take  it  a  year — bat  we  confidentially 
■  advice  you  ool  to  lend  ;i  single  number,  as  when  I 
Eherthey  makra  splendid  volume — and  yon  will  ■ 

Ion.    Any  one  in  comfortable  circum- 
in  ird  i"  subscribe  for  it." 

Two  Irlshmon  were  travelling  along  the  plank  road  that 

leads  from  the  city  of  pale  bricks  to  Watertown,  and  be- 

\  coming  weary,  one  of  them  proposed  to  his  coinpauion  that 

they  should  rest  on  a  large  Btone  that  lay  at  the  base  of  a 

mile  board.    His  companion  threw  as  mucb  severity  in  his 

tenance  an  possible,  and  answered:  "What,  will  ye 

desecrate    hallowed   ground!      I  -  here.     Ills 

and  his  name  was  Miles  T.1  Watertown  !" 

r   ' 's  :i  of  Erin."  at  Work  on  the   same  plank 

was  eating  his  dinner,  \.  1  partly  of 

-.  from  tbe  invariable  tin  pail.     A  passer  by, 

observing  that  he  ate  the  shells,  as  well  as  ihe  inside, 

asked  him  why  he  did  so.     "Xow  faith,  mon,"  was  hi* 

••and  isn't  thothcU  a*  strong  as  the  egg?" 

Xor/irg  LIddu1  SRMtKA&Y  for  Boardisu  a.vd  Day 
Pcpils  —  Mrs.  Gertrude  J.  Cary,  Principal,  South-east 
corner  S.xteenth  and  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
The  nineteenth  session  of  this  school  commenced  Septem- 
ber 14th,  1863. 

The  course  of  study  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen- 
tal and  higherbrauchesofa thorough  English  education. 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  facility  for  making  it  the  medium  of  daily 
intercourse.  Sir-.  Cary  gives  personal  attention  to  the 
instruction  of  her  pupils,  aided  by  experienced  lady 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  talent  in  the  city.  It 
Is  her  constant  endeavor  to  secure  an  equal  development 
of  body,  mind,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  habits  of 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S    J.  Hale,   Rev.  II.  A.  Koardman,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J. 

Jenkins,  I>    D.,  Rev.  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  D.  D.,  Louis 

A.  G  dey,  Esq  -  Philadelphia;  Rev.  J.  N.  Candoe,  D.  I)., 

•burg,  111.  ;    Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,   111.  ; 

Rev.  George  Duffield,  Jr.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Circulars  sent  on  application. 

Wb  venture  our  reputation  in  saying  there  K  next  to  a 

beautiful  copyof  the  Holy  Script  ti  ,      priate 

Sew  Year's  riierto  a  son,  from  a  brother  to  a 

r,  if  he  has  one,  or  somebody's  else  if  he  has  not, 

ihan  Godey's  Lady's  Book. — Comet,  Oweu  Sound. 

Ttte  Double Fa6HI0x-Plat& — Let  it  be  remembered  that 
y   originated   the  double  fashion-plate,  as  he  has 
originated  everything  tluit  is  valuable  in  magazine  em- 
ment. 

25* 


LL  COLUHaT. 
Bottott  '   Hnnthhj. — Tin*  March  nnmber  of 

our  n.-w  n 

containing  one  dollar's  worth  of  .■>■■'■  grith  four 

beautifully  engraved   tUle-j  pnt  up  in 

ivers,  and  furnished  ■ 

In  this  Dumber  is  given  another 

-<■■-,(,  which  has 

created  bo   marked   s   sensul  on   In    Paris.  London,  and 

Philadelphia.    This  la  the  Soldiers1  Chorus,  a  beautiful 

only  brilliant  and  effective  by  tbe 

B     hands    the    trim  made, 

Brinley  Richards.  It  will  he  remembered  tii.tr  we  nave 
already  .  ..  chards*  new  p 

our  new  volume.    In  the  Marrh  numb  pnbUsh 

an  exquisite  new  ballad  by  Blumenthal,  and  a  new  and 
attractive  Polka  Sehottisehe;  the  whole  of  which  are 
furnished  In  our  beautiful  periodloal  at  a  Less  pric 
I  Lece  would  cost  purchased  separately. 
The  terms  of  the  Monthly  are  $3  00  per  annum,  or  four 
copies  for  $10  00.  We  have  also  determined,  for  the 
pros  nfc,  to  sell  numbers  for  $100,  freo  of 

In  order  that  all  our  friends  may  see  how  cheap 
and  beautiful  a  periodical  we  are  publishing.  It  will  be 
remembered  tb;it   Holloway's  Musical    Monthly  G 

(features  thati ther  musical  periodical  has  <*ver  attempt- 
ed.    All  others  are  printed  from  type,  while  this  is  printed 

tt  on  engraved  plates,  as  sheet  music  is  printed.    It  Is  also 
l  on  extra  heavy  sheet  me  id  not  on 

ordinary  news-paper,  while  its  beautiful  and  numerous 
costly  engraved  title-pages  form  a  II  I  dnent  and 

distinctive,  and  above  all  rivalry.  Let  all  our  friends 
inclose  $3  00  for  a  year's  subscription,  or  §1  00  for  four 
month's  numbers,  and  address  J.  Starr  Holloway,  Pub- 
lisher  Musical  Monthly,  Box  Poet  Office,  Philadelphia. 
In  no  other  way  can  tho  monthly  bo  procured,  as  we  have 
no  agents,  neithevcan  it  be  obtained  at  any  music  store. 

Afett  Shed  Ifuetc. — Tho  following  new  and  beautiful 
pieces  are  published  by  0.  Ditson  k  Co.,  Boston.  Shadow 
Bong  Polka  Redowa,  from  Meyerbeer's  brilliant  opera  of 
Dinorah,  25  cents.  Maj.  Gen.  V.  S.  Grant's  Grand  March, 
'.  with  handsome  lithographic  title,  35.  Hurrah 
Galop,  in  honor  of  Geu'l  Grant's  victories,  50.  Seme 
from  Petrella's  charming  opera  of  lone,  varied  by  Baum- 
bach,  50.  Beautiful  variations  of  the  popular  air.  Who 
will  Care  for  Mother  now,  50  ;  this  is  one  of  Baumbaoh'fl 
most  effective  arrangements. 

Also  the  following  songs  and  ballads,  each  25  cents. 
The  King  of  Thule\  from  Gounod's  grand  opera  of  Faust. 
Canti  chi  vuole.  Sing  ye  who  will,  the  celebrated  tenor 
aria  in  P-nrella'scharming  opera  of  lone.  Good  Morrow, 
Love,  Good  Morrow,  by  Blumenthal.  Thy  Mother  will 
Hock  Thee  t>>  Sleep,  a  sweet  and  simple  melody.  Tarry 
ii  |  Long,  beautiful  song  by  F.  Mendelssohn  Bartholdy. 
0  Wert  th.'Uiu  the  Chilly  Blast,  with  Gennau  and  English 
words.  Courtship,  comic  duet*  by  Glover.  Cousin  Jede- 
diah.  comic  song  and  chorus  by  the  popular  author  of  Annie 
Lisle.    I  'm  lonely  since  my  Mother  died,  by  same  author. 

S.  T.  Gordon,  flew  York,  publisher  two  beautiful  trans- 
lations from  the  German,  Remembrance,  and  What 
Will's!  Thou,  Heart,  each  30  cents.  Tell  Mother  I  Die 
Happy,  touching  song  and  chorus,  SNK  Gracious 

Spirit,  adapted  from  the  favorite  melody,  The  Maiden's 
Prayer,  30.  Rally  Round  tbe  Flag,  Boys,  a  patriotic  song 
and  chorus,  85.  Alee  On  live  (A  dream),  a  brilliant  and 
effective  melody  for  advanced  players,  by  Ravina,  50. 

All  orders  filled  if  addressed  as  above  to 

J.  Stakr  Hollowat. 


310 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


PARIS  CORRESPONDENCE. 

The  Duke  de  Mouchy's  grand /  tc  at  his  .superb  domain 
of  Mouchy  Noailles,  came  off  on  Saturday  with  all  the 
*  '-hit  and  magnificence  which  was  to  he  expected  from  his 
exquisite  taste  and  large  fortune.  Two  special  trains 
were  organized,  one  of  which  brought  forty  guests  to 
dinner  at  five  o'clock,  and  the  other  arrived  at  seven  with 
the  rest  of  the  company.  At  the  Heilles-Mouchy  Station, 
the  visitors  found  the  Duke's  carriages  and  four,  and 
postilions  in  powdered  wigs  waiting  to  take  them  to  the 
chateau. 

At  half-past  nine  private  theatricals  commenced.  The 
theatre  was  improvised  in  a  temporary  building  adjoining 
the  orange  conservatory,  at  a  little  distance  from  the 
house.  All  the  ladies  were  conveyed  thither  iu  hath 
chairs,  called  vinaigrettes.  The  gardens  were  brilliantly 
illuminated.  The  performances  were  V Hi.st.aire  d'  u n  8ou 
and  an  occasional  piece  called  Les  cascades  de  Mouchy^ 
written  by  the  Marquis  de  Massa.  All  the  performers 
were  Prince^,  Dukes,  Marquises  or  Counts. 

The  "Fairy  of  the  Cascades"  was  represented  with 
great  success  by  the  Countess  de  Pourtales  ;  the  Marquis 
de  Galidet  played  a  vivandiere,  and  sang  several  couplets 
with  the  Duke  de  Mouchy. 

After  the  play,  the  ladies  being  taken  back  to  the  house 
in  their  rolling  chairs,  there  waited  first  supper.  This 
over,  dancing  began,  and  at  two  o'clock  there  was  an 
animated  cotillon.  The  first  return  train  took  away  a 
gnat  many  ladies  at.  three  o'clock,  but  enough  of  the  party 
remained  to  keep  up  dancing  all  night.  There  was  a 
second  supper  at  four  o'clock,  and  it  was  not  until  1  - 
past  seven  A.  M.  that  the  lights  were  put  out,  and  the  hist 
train  left  for  Paris. 

The  f  te  was  worthy  of  the  most  brilliant  days  of 
Louis  XV.,  and  will  never  be  forgotten.  Bouquets  were 
presented  to  all  the  ladies,  and  also  fans  of  white  silk,  on 
which  were  written  in  red  letters  the  names  of  the  noble 
Performers  in  tbe  theatrical  entertainment.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  list  of  some  of  the  company,  besides  those  above 
named  :  The  Prince  and  Princess  de  Metternich,  the  Prin- 
cess de  Sagan,  the  Count  de  Saint  Roman,  M.  and  Madame 
de  Ganay,  M.  and  Madame  de  Courval,  M.  and  Madame 
Alphonse  de  Rothschild,  M.  and  Madame  Gustave  de 
Rothschild,  Madame  de  Cazcs  and  her  sister,  M.  and 
Madame  Contas  Desfontaincs,  Madame  de  Belleyme,  M. 
Fould,  the  Prefect  or  the  Oise,  Baron  Finot,  MM.  de  Saint 
Pries,  de  Merlemont,  Reiset,  Lupin,  de  L'Aigle,  Auguste 
tie  Belleyme,  de  Ballcroy,  Talleyrand  de  Perigord,  Ponia- 
[.  \y>ki,  de  Miramon,  Hottingeur,  de  Belbeuf,  de  Montreuil, 
etc. 

The  Empress  gave  a  grand  f&e  at  St.  Cloud,  on  the 
evening  of  the  14th,  for  which  no  less  than  one  thousand 
invitations  were,  it  is  said,  issued.  The  charming  gardens 
and  grounds  of  the  chateau,  as  well  as  its  magnificent 
<>rani.''-ry.  were  lighted  up  with  myriads  of  lights  and 
Chinese  lanterns,  and  thejiewly-constructed  yacht,  com- 
manded to  ho  built  for  her  Majesty,  which  had  arrived  at 
St.  Cloud  only  a  few  days  previously,  played  an  impor- 
tant part  iu  the  programme  of  the  evening's  amusements, 
and  was  brilliantly  lighted  and  hung  with  gay  flags  to 
the  mast-head.  It  was  remarked  that  on  the  occasion  of 
her  flying  visit  to  Vichy,  the  Empress  used  on  her  walk- 
in:.' expeditions  a  very  handsome  gold-headed  cane,  which 
a  lady  about  her  Majesty's  person  had  previously  told  me 
0  was  her  constant  habit  at  Biarritz.  But  there  the  Empress 
Eugenie  is  supposed  to  live  completely  without  ceremo- 
nial of  any  kind,  and  confines  her  suite  to  a  very  small 
number  of  chosen  and  intimate  friends.     Now  thai  this 


gold-headed  cane  has  made  its  appearance  in  so  public  a 
place  as  Vichy,  we  shall,  no  doubt,  have  canes  and 
walking  sticks  added  to  the  number  of  feminine  superflui- 
ties already  introduced  by  this  charming,  hut  most  ex- 
travagant of  rulers,  In  excuse  for  this  eccentric  whim,  it 
is  recalled  that  in  the  days  of  Louis  XV.,  the  same  fashion 
prevailed,  and  that  walking  canes  grew  to  be  of  the 
richest  and  must  expensive  description. 

A  correspondent  of  a  proviucial  journal  gives  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  Marie  Antoinette's  shoe,  now  preserved 
in  the  Museum  of  Sovereigns  at  the  Louvre.  On  the  16th 
October,  17P3,  when  Sanson  descended  from  the  scaffold 
after  executing-  the  unfortunate  Queen,  he  saw  one  of  tlie 
soldiers  on  duty  endeavoring  to  arrest  two  boys  who  had 
concealed  themselves  under  the  guillotine  during  the 
execution.  One  of  them  had  dipped  a  handkerchief  in  the 
royal  blood,  and  the  other  held  a  shoe  which  had  fallen 
from  the  platform.  The  hoy  with  the  handkerchief  was 
taken,  and  was  only  saved  from  the  guillotine  by  his 
tender  age.  The  other  hoy  got  off  with  the  shoe,  which 
he  and  his  son  kept  as  a  relic  till  I860,  when  the  latter 
carried  it  in  a  velvet  bag  to  Count  Horace  de  Viel-Castle, 
conservator  of  the  Museum  of  Sovereigns,  by  whom,  of 
course,  it  was  gladly  accepted.  The  shoo  is  small,  con- 
sidering that  she  was  a  tall  woman. 

That  which  strikes  terror  into  the  heart  of  every  parent 
in  Paris,  is  the  daily  increasing  cost  of  life.  All  popular 
tastes  are  expensive  ;  the  bare  necessities  of  existence  are 
double  the  price  they  were  ten  years  ago,  and  the  univer- 
sal race  is  after  gold — aye,  at  almost  any  cost.  A  lady 
wears  a  mechanic's  income  on  her  back-  Some  of  our 
good  old-fashioned  country  housewives  would  start  with 
horror  could  they  see  the  milliners'  bills  of  clerks'  wives. 
The  fifth  story — anywhere  so  that  the  roof  does  not  slant — 
will  do  for  the  home,  so  that  the  bonnet  and  the  flounces 
are  of  the  newest.  The  fever  is  catching  the  very  poor,  to 
add  to  their  straits.  The  snow-white  cap  nf  other  days  is 
being  put  aside  for  the  cheap  bonnet.  The  trim,  clean, 
economical  blouse  is  cast  away  as  the  mark  of  labor  (as 
though  there  were  not  honor  in  labor)  for  the  square-cut 
suit  of  shoddy  cloth.  The  reckless  expenditure  on  dress 
is  a  pestilence  that  sinks  deep.  It  is  reaching  the  very 
poorest  of  the  Paris  poor,  to  the  destruction  of  the  comfort 
that  was  in  their  old,  picturesque,  and  rational  attire. 
The  Parisians  have  always  ridiculed  the  appearance  of 
the  working  and  very  poor  population  of  London  in 
castors  and  bonnets,  hideous  caricatures  of  the  goods  of 
Lincoln  and  Beunet,  and  the  late  Miss  Jane  Clarke;  but 
Paris  is  not  now  free  from  extravagant  imitations  among 
the  working  population  of  the  art-manufactures  of  Madame 
Laure  and  M.  Dusantoy.  The  Docks  de  la  Toilette,  the 
Pauvre  Diable,  and  the  Belle  Jardinh'-re,  find  their 
customers  not  only  among  the  shabby-genteel,  but  also 
among  classes  who  never  sported  broadcloth  until  the 
sweating  system  and  shoddy  made  their  appearance  in 
Paris.  French  writers  squib  the  worshippers  of  the 
golden  calf,  and  laugh  at  the  poor  folks  who  don  cheap 
imitations  of  the  worshippers'  splendid  vestments;  but 
the  fever  of  extravagance  never  abates,  and  the  genteel 
poor  groan  under  the  bacrifices  they  are  compelled  to 
make. 


Several  books  have  lately  been  received  at  our  post- 
office  addressed  to  Mrs.  Hale  ,  some  with  $1  Oft  and  others 
$1  25  and  $1  36  postage  on  them.  They  have  not  been 
taken  from  tbe  post-office.  Some  were  done  up  mi  '■  sel 
at  both  ends,  and  others  with  letters  inclosed,  which  .sub- 
jects them  to  letter  postage. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


311 


Characters.     From  am  Old  Letter: — 

"I  saw  brUtes — chiefly  political,  and 

-  in--  foreigners  of  more  01 
was  there,  with   her  mother,  it   Madrid 
i  beauty,   Mdlle    de   M— — o.     [Tin  iprses  of 

]  France,  then  Mdlle.  Muntisso.]     She  Is  lair,  with 
ad,  though   Dot  (to  my  ts  it< 

fill.  In*    in    ,i; 

. 

■  your  nt  t  11  g  is  something  about  liei  i 

:  ■  I  very  difficult  to  d 

»*jrt  of  little,  quiet,  half-indifferent,  half-pensive  ;»ir.  as  if 
Be  knew  she  v.  g,  but  carol  little  about  the 

in  itter,  still  less  ahoni  making  those  around  her  think  bo. 
tlai       bees  nse  it  w  as  bo  strongly 
bposed  to  the  man  tiers  ••!  the  Frenchwomen  around  her. 

i  She  tuv*  a  charming  bust  and  hands." 

Aiid  here  is  Madame  Dudevant: — 

"We  dined  to-day  at  Madame  E.  de  G- 


-n's.   and 
First,  there  was  Madame 
■  O.  Saad.    Cover  her  ej  ohow  else 

■tall  y  'ii  And  in 

i — mure   especially   the   order  of 

i  -lies  bor.    She  i-  short  and  stout, 

iwer  part  of  which  \a  very  coarse, 

eyes  that  are  handsome  ami  expressive, 

i  tmarkably  Bmall,  and, 

at  Lng  in  Besfa  I  i  ma 

.  and  what  she  say-  is  much 

; .  -  of  plain,  strong  common  sense  than 

i>r  brilliancy;  while  her  manners  are  perfectly 

:  I  free  from  affectation — indeed,  from  an 

For  another  specimen,  here  is  Dumas: — 

"Alexander  Puma-  was  there;   very  amusing',  but  I 

y  capable  of  being  i  xtrcmely  overpowering'.     Se 

n  Ufa  frantic  gesticuLv 

ybody,  ""'/  ('i  seema 

Bterly  deficient  in  the  tact  thai  should  teach  him  v.  nom 

ho  may  or  may  not  be  familiar  and  demonstrative  with, 

or  what  -  Imissiblein  general 

■nversal  sactly  like  a  huge,  boisterou 

ad  puppy  let  into  a  drawing-room 
to  display  his  ii  i  accomplishments;  these, 

no  doubt,  axe  re  and  highly  amusing ;  but  the 

bolt  is,  yon  feel  that  the  witnessing  the  expenditure  of 
iut  of  animal   life  and  superfluous  energy  pro- 
ensation  of  fatigue  marly  as  gTeat  as  if  you  had 
been  going  through  the  exhibition  yourself* 

Directions  for  Writing  Letters. — If  you  write  on 
business,  and  about  anything  for  the  book,  write  on  sepa- 
rate sheets,  so  that  they  may  be  separated,  and  each  portion 
hand"!  to  the  parsons  to  whose  departments  the  subjects 
may  belong.  Frequently  poetry  is  sent  us  in  letters 
■daring  Lady's  Book,  commenced  on  the  back  of  the  hu.-.i- 
Eem  ;  ige.  We  have  not  time  to  copy  it,  and  ther 
Is  filed  away  with  business  fetters,  and  no  notice  taken 
i  photographs  and  Lady's  Books  are  often  mixed 
up.  Write  on  each  subject  on  separate  sheets.  Two 
Sheets  of  paper  will  only  cost  three  cents  postage. 

Clcb  Katks  wiTn  other  Maoazises.— Godey's  Lady's 
Book  and  Harper's  Magazine,  one  year,  $4  60.  Godey's 
Lady  -  Iwok'aud  Arthur's  Magazine,  one  year,  |3  60. 
Godey's  Lady's  Book,  Harper's  Magazine,  and  Arthur's 
Magazine,  one  year,  $6.  No  cheaper  club  than  this 
can  be  offered.  Godey's  Lady's  Book  and  Holloway's 
Mus.cal  Monthly,  one  year,  (5.  For  Cauada  terms,  see 
cover. 


At  a  village  a  short  distance  from  Dover,  the  child  of  a 
poor  Woman  was  lying  at  the  point  of  death,  when  a 
gentle  tap  was  heard  at  the  door.  The  visitor  turned  ont  to 
|gj  tfae  sexton's  wife,  who  asked  whether  it  was  likely  the 
child  would  be  long  dying,  as  her  husfa&nd  wanted  to  go 
owt,  but  would  delay  his  departure  if  it  was  thought  death 
-hortly  Like  place! 


IitESTiTT  Asveutaixkiv— The  identity  ofths  dead 

who  was  Grand  on  the  bloody  field  ■  I  :    ■  with  the 

■    il  his  three  pretty  little  children  tightly  i 
fail  bands,  baa  bo  d  ascertained  within  a  day  or  two,    Tim 
wide  pul  through 

n  produced  tfc  tlfe.     The 

name  of  the  deees  ad  was  Bummiston  and  bis  widow 
and  threo  child  r.  ii  reside  at  Fori 

Now  fork.     Largo  numbers  of  photographic  copies  of  the 
picture  upon  which  the  dying«yas  of  the  warriorrfather 
closed  have  been  sold,  and  the  pr  I 
sale  win  be  appropriated  t->  the  benefit  of  the  children. 

It   is  hoped   that  a   Miltici.-nt  sum    mi  Bd  iu  this 

way,  and  by  future  aalsfli  to  aid  materially  in  the  educa- 
tion  of  tho  liulo  onea  who  wore  made  orphans  at  Gettys- 
burg. 

New  York. 
Dear  Mr,  Gottey:  For  some  time  past  1  have  thought 
I  would  write  and  tell  you  something  about  our  exhibi- 
tion. (Now  if  you  are  busy  don't  mind  reading  this  just 
now,  for  I  don't  ciime  either  to  beg,  borrow,  "i  ask  you  to 
publish  for  me,  so  my  letter  can  wait.)  ITorj  mo 
that  a  few  weeks  ego,  I  went  to  visit  ,i  friend  of  mine  in  a 
pleasant  country  place,  and  there  she  and  I  "  got  op"  this 

■  on  ;"  we  called  it  so,  because  wo  did  not  know 
any  other  inoffensive  name  for  it;  to  have  called  it  a 
theatre,  would  have  horrified  the  people  in  these  parte 
h  was  for  the  benefit  of  the  Ladies'  Soldiers'  Aid  Society  ; 
and  was  a  great  success.    We  i  larly  $25  00,  and 

should  have  had  a  great  deal  more,  but  our  bouse  was 
very  small,  and  our  admlsion  fee  only  twenty  cents,  and 
children  half  price.     Everybody  thai    could    get    in  was 

d    and  the  house  was  literally  jammed.    Now, 

what  i   want  to  say   is,   that  for    tins  BUCCess,    I    want  to 

thank  ynii  and  Hiss  Marian  Douglas, her  for  tprtfin^fand 
you  fox  publishing,  "The  Comedy  of  an  Evening"  in  the 
July,  and  "The  Village  with  one  Gentleman'  in  the 
r  number  of  your  magazine;  they  are  both  ex- 
cellent pieces,  aud  with  four  tableaux,  a  charade  I  wrote 
for  the  occasion,  and  some  singing,  comprised  th 
entertainment.  It  was  funny  that  "  The  Village  with  one 
Gentleman"  described  pretty  nearly  the  condition  of  this 
one.  Oh  !  such  a  time  as  we  had  to  get  gentlemen  enough 
for  tho  two  plays — excuse  me,  I  mean  pieces.  As  Lt  was, 
one  gentleman  had  to  take  both  "Mr.  Leroy,"  and  "  De, 
Henningway;"  we  had  only  two  more,  and  one  of  them 
was  married  ;  we  had  plenty  of  girls,  and  0^-y  all  acted 
exceedingly  well.  There  is  ..m.-  part  of  that  "Comedy  of 
an  Evening*'  which  must  be  seen  to  be  appreciated ;  the 
audience  laughed  at  it  till  they  almost  shook  the  house, 
I  refer  bo  the  scene  where  the  ladies  all  go  to  sleep,  if  I 
knew  Miss  Douglas'  address,  I  would  write  and  thank  her, 
as  I  now  do  you,  for  the  way  iu  which  you  have  indi- 
rectly helped  "the  soldiers.     If  yon  have  an  opportunity, 

please  to  tell  her  that  we  all  wish  sh< 
write  something  more.  Yours  truly,  M.  M.  McB. 

Crisomnes  Abroad. — An  African  negress  having  been 
presented  with  a  crinoline,  caused  no  little  amusement  to 
the  English,  etc.,  at  Acra,  by  wearing  it  tho  wrong  way 
up,  i.  e.,  with  the  waistband  round  the  ankles,  and  what 
should  have  been  tho  bottom  hoop  suspended  from  tlm 
nock  by  cords.  In  this  guise  she  strutted  about  as  proud 
as  a  peacock. 

lErasnra  NcsnjERS. — If  any  subscriber  fails  to  receive 
a  copy  of  Harper  or  Arthur,  thoy  must  write  to  the  pub- 
lisher of  the  magazine  not  received — Harper  in  New  York, 
Arthur  in  Philadelphia.  We  pay  the  money  over  as  soon 
&s  received,  to  tho  publisher  of  the  magazine  ordered,  and 
Uie  numbers  aro  sont  from  their  respective  offices. 

Has.  IlAT.Ri*  fully  supplied  with  '-Sketches  of  American 
Life"  and  "Traits  of  American  Character." 

AflK*ctE3. — We  have  no  agents,  and  no  persons  solicit 
ing  subscribers  for  us.     Let  this  be  remembered,. 


312 


GODEYS  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Women  and  Street  Cars. — A  Cincinnati  paper  published 
an  item  the  other  Jay  to  the  effect  that  the  editor  heard  a 
lady  on  a  street  car  thank  a  gentleman  who  gave  up  his 
seat  to  her.  A  correspondent  appears  to  doubt  the  state- 
ment. He  say-:  "I  have  no  desire  to  question  your 
veracity,  Mr.  Editor,  hut  did  not  your  cars  deceive  you? 
The  story  you  tell  is  incredible.  I  have  rode  on  street 
cars  daily— several  times  a  day — ever  since  they  were 
established  in  this  city,  yet  never  have  I  wituessed  such 
an  occurrence  as  you  relate.  I  have  been  in  crowded 
cars  when  men  have  left  their  seats  to  stand  on  the  plat- 
form in  the  rain,  that  women  might  be  comfortably  seated, 
ajid  never  did  I  hear  the  faintest  syllable  of  thanks  fall 
from  their  lips.  They  drop  into  the  proffered  seat  as 
though  it  was  a  reserved  throne  for  which  they  had  no 
one  to  thank,  sometimes  scowling  at  the  man  sittingbeside 
them  because  he  don't  stand  up  and  afford  them  still 
greater  space  in  which  to  spread  themselves.  No,  no,  Mr. 
Editor,  you  were  joking,  or  else  your  ears  have  played 
you  an  autic  trick." 

To  Poets. — Having  so  much  poetry  at  present  on  hand, 
we  must  be  allowed  this  year  to  use  some  of  it ;  therefore, 
during  1S64,  we  cannot  send  the  Lady's  Book  in  payment 
for  poetical  contributions. 

Postage  on  the  Lady's  Book,  according  to  the  late  law 
paused  last  winter. 

Station  36.— Postage  on  Godey's  Lady's  Book,  24  cents 
a  year,  payable  yearly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  ad- 
vance, at  the  Post-office  where  the  Book  is  received. 

News  dealers  may  receive  their  packages  at  the  same 
rates,  that  is,  2  cents  for  each  copy  of  the  magazine,  and 
may  pay  separately  for  each  package  as  received. 

Unbonneting  the  Ladies.—  At  the  Urania  Theatre, 
Berlin,  all  ladies  arc  required  to  takeoff  their  bonnets, 
before  ontering  the  theatre  to  take  their  places.  This 
provision  has  been  found  necessary,  since,  owing  to  the 
present  fashion  prevailing  in  that  article  of  female  attire, 
it  is  almost  impossible  for  persons  sitting  behind  a  lady 
With  her  bonnet  on,  to  see  what  is  goiug  forward  on  the 
stage.  At  a  theatre  in  Paris,  the  same  end  has  been 
attained  by  placing  printed  bills  about  the  theatre,  con- 
taining the  following  announcement:  "All  young  and 
handsome  ladies  are  politely  requested  to  take  off  their 
bonnets.  All  others  may  keep  them  on."  We  wish  our 
American  theatres  would  adopt  this  plan. 

We  would  like  our  correspondents,  ladies  particularly, 
if  they  have  any  good  jokes,  to  send  them  to  us— about 
servants,  or  anything  else.  There  are  many,  and  each 
one  of  our  subscribers  can  contribute  one.  So  let  us  have 
them.  We  would  like  a  joke  department;  no  old  Joe 
Miller's.  We  have  an  original  copy  of  that  venerable 
joker,  hut  dou't  use  bim. 

"  Putting  tour  Foot  in  it."— This  term,  It  seems,  is  of 
legitimate  origin.  According  to  the  "Asiatic  Researches," 
a  very  curious  mode  of  trying  the  title  to  land  is  practised 
in  Hindostan.  Two  holes  are  dug  in  the  disputed  spot,  in 
each  of  which  the  lawyers  on  either  side  put  one  of  their 
legs,  and  there  remain  until  one  of  them  is  tired,  or  com- 
plains of  being  stung  by  insects — in  which  case  his  client 
is  defeated.  Iu  this  country  it  is  generally  the  client,  and 
not  the  lawyer,  who  "  puts  his  foot  in  it." 

Photograph  of  Mrs.  Alice  B.  Haven. — We  have  added 
to  our  extensive  collection  a  photograph  of  this  much 
Lamented  lady. 


Borrowers, 

Bfar  Sir:  I  send  you  a  club  of  subscribers.  The. 
Book  is  so  popular  that  I  shall  now  attempt  to  get  up  a 
club  among  my  borrowing  neighbors.  If  you  can  suggest 
some  method  of  converting  borrowers  into  subscribers,  1 
should  be  greatly  obliged  to  you.  A.  C,  Ohio. 

We  cannot ;  they  are  hardened. 

I  again  have  the  pleasure  of  sending  you  a  club  for  your 
Book.    We  cannot  do  without  it.     If  any  one  is  afraid  J 
that  the  winter  evenings  will  be  dull,  let  them  send  for 
Godey's  Lady  Book.  Miss  R.,  Indiana, 

For  the  last  year  your  Lady's  Book  has  been  a  welcome 
visitor.     I  have  been  taking  various  other  magazines,  but  i 
find  yonrs  far  superior  to  all  others,  and  I  send   you  a  ' 
club  of  ten  subscribers.  Mrs.  C,  Iowa. 

We  prefer  Godey  to  all  others,  for  its  high  moral  tone 
and  licerary  superiority.  The  fashions  also  are  iutiuitely 
superior  to  all  others.  The  receipts  are  invaluable.  My 
wife  took  one  receipt  from  your  book  for  making  a 
certain  kind  of  oake,  which  she  says  will  pay  in  real 
service  for  a  whole  year's  subscription  Without  multiply- 
ing words,  we  are  determined  to  have  the  Lady's  Boob), 
and  I  therefore  inclose  $15  for  my  club.     G.  E.  M.,  Ohio. 


Mr.  A employed  a  number  of  hands,  in  a  cabinet- 
shop,  all  of  whom  were  fond  of  bivalves.  Consequently, 
there  was  great  exertion  to  get  ihe  oysters  on  to  some  one 

of  the  number.     On  one  occasion,  Mr.  A entered  the 

shop  with  a  particularly  long  face,  which,  as  intended, 
soon  attracted  the  attention  of  the  employees,  when  one 
after  another  inquired  the  cause  of  his  troubled  looks. 
After  a  sufficient  time  had  elapsed  for  them  to  acquire  a 

thoughtful    mood,   Mr.   A began  questioning    his 

foreman,  Mr.   R (who,  by  the  way,  was  a  great 

joker),  had  he  ever  known,  or  heard,  of  a  person's  heart 

turning  to  stone?    Mr.  R ,  of  course,  was  very  much 

surprised.  Had  never  heard  of  such  a  thing.  Could  such 
a  thing  be?  etc.  etc.  "Yes,"  said  Mr.  A ,  "I  sup- 
pose it  must  be  so.    We  have  just  had  this  intelligence  of 

Mrs.    A- *s   sister."    This   elicited   many   inquiries, 

and  much  sympathy  from  Mr.  R.- ,  who- communi- 
cated the  fact  to  the  men  in  the  room,  and  went  again  to 

Mr.  A to  learn  other  particulars.  At  length,  when  the 

curiosity  of  all  hands  was  at  the  highest  pitch,  Mr.  A 

quietly  informed  them  that  Mrs.  A- 's  sister  had 

married  a  geutlemau  by  the  name  of  Stone.     Mr.  R 

furnished  oysters. 

Godeys  Fashions  are  the  only  correct  ones  given  in  the 
United  States.  Others  give  colored  figures,  not  caring 
whether  they  are  the  fashions  or  not.  We  appeal  to 
every  lady  acquainted  with  the  fashions,  milliners  and 
others,  whether  we  are  not  correct  in  our  assertion? 


The  following  singular  announcement  appeared  in  the 
JVew  York  Herald : — 

"  Six  bridesmaids  and  groomsmen  wanted,  by  a  couple 
about  to  be  married,  who  have  but  a  few  friends  in  this 
city,  and  wish  to  be  handsomely  united.  To  respectable 
parties  a  fair  compensation  will  be  given.     Address,"  etc, 


How  to  Color  the  Photograph — Messrs.  J.  E.  Til- 
ton  &  Co.,  Boston,  have  just  published  a  little  manual 
on  the  art  of  painting  the  photograph,  which  is  for  sale 
at  the  bookstores,  or  will  be  sent  by  them,  post-paid, 
for  10  cents. 

In  if"?!  there  were  in  the  workhouses  In  England,  a 
half-pay  officer,  a  clergyman,  10  solicitors,  15  surgeons 
an  author,  38  schoolmasters,  and  79  schoolmistresses. 


GODEY  S    ARM-CHAIR. 


L 


313 


Juvenile  department. 


Wi  print  something  new  f..r  our  young  Mends,  always 
Ihvtng  .1  special  eye  to  their  amusement,  it-  we 
i  pro  Yemen  t  of  their  elders. 


FLOWERS  FROM  FRVIT. 

7 — Oranges,    Almonds,    bunches    of    I 
'"  Whale-1 

w.—  \  FIuwi        -  Id  witter  r,.r  a 

the  skui  carefully  all  round,  except  u 


i  he  thinnest  ends.     Spread  the  skin  oat  gently  on  each 

lie  Almonds,  and  suspend  them  from  raisin  stalks. 

•r  Flower,    Take  a  few  raisins  "is  a  Long  branchy 

i-taik.  and  here  and  there  fasten  small  pieces  of  orange- 

Jpeel.    The  effect  will  be  very  pie  - 

-I  Tctlips  —From  the  stalk-ends  of  on  ag  e  looa  a  the  peel 
dips,  nearly  to  the  bottom,  bnt  do 
loot  take  them  off.  Open  the  orange  at  the  top,  as 
[Von  intended  !••  quarter  it ;  bnt  open  it  only  about  half 
way  down.  Stick  the  lower  part  on  a  piece  of  whalebone 
which  yon  can  almost  cover  with  leaves  made 

-  i   a*  for   tho    tnlip,   making    the 

fewer,   ami,   of  course,   much  wider;    open   them 

■  pan-  of  (lve  ora  age.     Set  are 

i  did  the  tulip',  to  a  pi-re  of  whalebone  or  cane. 

\  ReoIA .  —  /?-■.  aired — An  Orange. 

i'  -.   tutus, — Cut  off  the  top  p;irt  of  the  oransre-peel, 
large  a  piece  as  would  cover  a  penny.     Pass  the 
{blade  of  the  fruit-knife  between  the  peel  and  the  fruit,  so 
•that  yon  can  turn  down  the  peel.    Open  the  oran  : 

y  as-  for  the  tulip,  but  much  wider 
upart.     Between  the  parts  you  can  pnt  slips  of  orange- 

kt. — Having  made  as  many  different  flower-  as 
j'tn  can,  place  them  together  in  a  small  jus;  or  vase.     Ton 

can  611  it  iu  with  your  cuttings,  which  will  also  serve  tu 
ikeep  the  dowers  where  you  wish  them  to  be. 


A  LITTLE  girl  who  had  not  behaved  properly  at  church, 

I,  on  her  return,  the  dress  of  a  lady  who  \y 

at  it  had   a   tuck  very  near  the  hem,  when  her 

_.y:    "I  should  think  you  would 

cond  act,  that 

youconld  not  have  rais  the  floor.'1   "So 

1   w.i".  ma,"  was  the  ready     nswer,  "and  havi 

,    lown  caused"  me  to  observe  the  bottom  of  5Ir.->. 
hVsdre*- 


HOTHSB  GOOSE  TABLBATJX. 

(CotU in  it.  (!/v, in  February  numb  r.J 

TAUI-RAt*    XXI. 

"  If  I'd  as  much  money  as  I  could  «pend, 
i  i..  vex  would  cry  old  chairs  to  n 

lain  to  mend,  old  chair-.  t>>  metld, 

I  never  would  cj  y  mend. 

"If  IM  as  much  money  m  i  could  tell, 
1  never  would  crj  old  rags  I 
Old  rags  to  sell,  old  ra    ■  to  Bell, 
1  never  woold  ery  old  elL" 

L--:   the  curtain  ris^  on   a   stage  perfectly 
empty.    From  one  side,  behind  the   n 

com.'s    the    cry.    "Old    Chairs   tO    mood  !     Old 

chairs  to  mend  ' "     l  rum   the  other  side  tho 
,  ■•  Old  rags  tii  se]  1 1    <  Hd  i 

merchants      inihl     wear     old     I 

.  j,  overcoats,  and  gloves  without  I 
"  shocking  bad  hats,"  and  gapi ug  boots.   One 
carrie-.  on  bis  head  a  pile  or  chairs,  the  other 
shoulders  an  immense  rag  bag.    After  th 
off  the  Btage 

-  come  on  th  stage  I  >m  op] 
sides,  each  crying  their  wares.  Meeting  in 
the  centre  Of  tin-  foreground  they  'top.  eye 
each  other,  and  bow.  Then  the  rag  man 
sarcastically  the  flxst  verse  of  the  song;,  with 
a  strong  accent  on  the  personal  pronoun. 
After  he  finishes  the  chair  man  walks  deliber- 
ately round  him,  and  then  in  a  C  MtemptUOUS 
manner,    also    emphasizing    the    I,   sings    the 

second  verse.    At  its  conclusion,  with  every 

gesture  of  contempt,  the  merchants  turn  ( luir 
backs  upon  each  other,  and  go  out  at  the  side 

opposite  to  tine  on.-  at  which  they  entered, 

in  a    loud,    defiant    tone,    crying    their 
"Old  chairs  to   mend!"  and  "Old  rat's  to 

TABLBAD   XXII,  XXtlT. 

"Simple  Sim  m  met  a  pieman 
Ooing  to  the  fair ; 

Said  simple  iSim.'ii  to  the  pieman, 
Let  iin.-  taste  your  ware. 

Said  the  pieman  i"  simple  Simon, 
Show  me  first  your  penny. 

Said  simple  Simon  to  the  pieman, 
Indeed  I  have  not  any.*1 

In  the  centre  of  stage  stands  the  pieman,  with  a  white 
aprou  and  baker's  cap  on.  Upon  his  arm  is  a  Large  Bquare 
basket  covered  with  a  white  cloth.    Iu  one  hand  he  holds 

out  a  small  pie,  while  th<'  other  is  extended  open  for  a 
penny.    The  boy,  who  takrs  the  pari  of  Simon,  must  be 

capable  of   putting   on    a    perfectly  vacant   stare.      il<     is 

standing  left  of  pieman,  facing  audience,  staring  eagerly 

at  the  pie,  his  pockets  turned  inside  out,  and  his  bauds 
feeling  them  for  the  missing  penny. 

"Simple  Simon  went  a  fishing 
For  to  catch  a  whale  : 
All  the  water  he  COttld  get 

Was  iu  his  mother's  pail.1* 

In  the  centre  uf  foreground  stands  the  pail  of  water. 
In  the  centre  uf  foreground,  exactly  being  the  pail,  simple 
Simon  is  seated  upon  a  chair  placed  npon  a  table.  He 
has  a  long  fishing  pole,  the  line  from  which  falls  into  the 
pail,  and  bis  .-yes  are  fixed  with  eagerness  upon  the  hook. 

The  best  dress  for  simple  Simon  is  a  pair  ■•!   ,-ummer 
pants,  I  io  -loot  ami  too  tight  .  i  ;'.:r   boy  U  besi  for  the 
part),  a  long  gingham  apron  with  sleeves,  a  hat  wil 
a  brim,  low  shoes  and  colored  cotton  stockings.     Ail  his 
clothes  should  appear  to  be  outgrown, 

TAELEAt*   XXIV. 

"Pat  a  cake,  pat  a  cake,  baker's  man, 
Bo  1  will,  master,  a- last  as  1  can. 
l'at  it,  and  prick  it,  and  mark  it  with  B, 
Ami  toss  ii  ia  the  oven  for  baby  and  mo." 

In  the  centre  of  the  staL'f  have  a  table,  upon  which  is 
the  kneading  trough.  Behind  the  table  facing  audii  ace  U 
the  "baker's  man,"  with  his  white  apron  and  cap.  pat- 
ting   a    piece    of  dough.     In    the  I      taml-    the 

master,  with  the  baby  on  bis  arm     Crying  babies  are 

b.'-r  for  tableaux,  as.  [f  broken,  they  ar-;  not  quite  so  im- 
portant U  M  mamma's  darling.'' 


314 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Mother  Goose  is  such  an  inexhaustible  old  woman, 
that  these  tableaux  for  little  folks  might  be  varied  fur 
several  nights  and  still  have  some  left  for  a  new  perform- 
ance. Mother  Hubbard's  dog  (by  an  amateur),  might  be 
made  to  perform  all  Ins  famous  feats,  and  the  more  absurd 
the  dog,  the  greater  the  fun.  Lord  Batemau's  adventures 
too  would  furnish  tableaux  for  a  whole  evening.  Little 
Bo-peep,  Tommy  Tucker,  the  pretty  maid  whose  face  was 
her  fortune,  and  hosts  of  other  famous  characters  in  the 
nursery  history,  might  be  made  to  perform  for  theeveniug. 
And  so,  trusting  that  in  her  series  of  tableaux,  the  au- 
thoress will  suggest  pleasant  evenings  for  her  young 
readers,  she  takes  farewell  of  them. 

The  Use  of  Eyes. — An  Italian  bishop  struggled  against 
the  greatest  difficulties  without  manifesting  the  slightest 
impatience,  without  uttering  the  smallest  complaint. 
"  What  is  your  secret  for  being  so  tranquil  in  the  midst 
of  so  many  contrarieties?"  one  of  his  most  intimate  friends 
asked  him.  "My  secret  is  very  simple,"  replied  the  old 
man  ;  "  I  know  how  to  make  a  good  use  of  my  eyes  ;  that 
is  all."  "  How  so  ?"  said  the  friend  ;  "  explain  yourself." 
"Very  willingly,"  answered  the  bishop.  "First  of  all  I 
raise  my  eyes :  I  look  at  heaven,  and  I  remember  that 
there  is  the  dwelling  to  which  I  must  aspire  with  all  my 
strength.  I  direct  my  eyes  afterwards  to  the  earth,  and  I 
think  of  the  small  place  which  I  shall  there  one  day  occupy. 
Then  I  look  at  the  world,  and  I  perceive  there  an  infinite 
number  of  persons  much  more  unhappy  than  I.  It  is  then 
that  I  comprehend  the  true  end  of  life — in  what  true 
felicity  consists,  and  how  wrong  I  should  be  to  complain 
and  murmur." 

Messrs.  J.  E.  Tiltox  &  Co.,  Boston,  have  for  sale  all 
materials  for  the  different  styles  of  Painting  and  Draw- 
ing taught  in  their  book,  Art  Recreations.  They  will 
send  a  price  list,  if  requested,  and  answer  necessary 
questions,  and  will  furnish,  postpaid,  the  book  for  $2  00. 
It  teaches  Pencil  aud  Crayon  Drawing,  Oil  Painting  of 
every  kind,  Wax-work,  Leather-work,  Water  Color 
Painting,  and  huodreds  of  fancy  kinds  of  drawing, 
painting,  etc.  etc. 

The  following  is  from  an  English  paper,  no  one  in  this 
country  has  yet  heard  of  it : — 

"Have  you  heard,  too,  of  the  new  American  invention 
— musical  telegraphy?  By  means  of  it  dulcet  strains  are 
to  be  laid  on,  like  water  or  gas,  at  so  much  per  annum 
for  each  house  !  A  pianoforte  is  to  be  connected  by  means 
of  electric  wires  with  any  number  of  instruments,  and  on 
being  played,  the  sympathetic  vibration  will  cause  a 
regular  stream  of  harmony  to  permeate  every  room  in 
communication  with  the  central  depot.  A  distinguished 
professor  is  to  Vie  kept  playing,  and  subscribers  arc  to  turn 
on  music  at  will  by  means  of  a  small  tap.  If  this  sounds 
a  little  mad,  I  can  only  assure  you  that  it  is  a  scheme 
gravely  propounded  by  Mr.  Hackenberg,  an  American 
gentleman,  who  states  his  plans  to  be  matured,  and  that 
he  is  ready  to  supply  music  at  a  given  rate  per  annum  to 
all  the  world.  Fancy  the  'sympathetic  vibration'  between 
two  kindred  souls  separated  by  an  adverse  fate,  bnt  who 
agree  to  enjoy  the  same  sentimental  strain  at  the  same 
hour!  It  sounds  like  a  leaf  out  of  the  'Arabian  Nights;' 
but  I  am  assured  on  scientific  authority  that  the  scheme 
is  practicable,  aud  that,  with  a  proper  miinber  of  sub- 
scribers guaranteed,  it  is  perfectly  feasible  that  the  very 
best  musical  skill  may  be  brought  within  the  reach  of  all 
householders  willing  to  pay  a  small  additional  rate.  Does 
not  Goldsmith's  Citizen  of  the  World  ask  at  a  ball  why 
the  ladies  and  gentleman  go  through  all  that  hard  work 
themselves,  instead  of  payiug  servants  to  do  it  for  them  ? 
The  labor  of '  practising'  at  the  piano  will,  if  this  scheme 
succeed,  he  at  an  end  ;  for  what  young  lady  would  have 
the  heart  to  pound  away  at  her  'Battle  of  Prague'  when 
a  professional  player  is  competing  with  her  in  the  same 
room,  and  when  the  superior  strains  of  such  player  are 
to  be  constantly  heard  by  the  simple  process  of  turning 
on  a  tap?     Let  me  suggest  Shakspeare's  line, 

'Where  should  this  music  be?  i'  the  air,  or  the  earth  ?' 
as  an  appropriate  motto  for  Mr.  Hackenberg's  invention." 


PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  and  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  miidi; 
out  of  post-marks. 

Mrs.  L.  A.  G. — Sent  box  by  express  December  21st. 

E.  S. — Sent  hair  and  fancy  combs  by  express  21st. 

Mrs.  J.  L.  M. — Sent  articles  by  express  23d. 

Mrs.  S.  G.— Sent  articles  22d. 

Mrs.  M.  B. — Sent  cigar-case  22d. 

M.  S. — Sent  cloak  pattern  22d. 

J.  W.  A. — Sent  hair  watch  chain  22d. 

Mrs.  W.  P.  T. — Sent  articles  by  express  22d. 

Mrs.  E.  P.  H.— Sent  ring  23d. 

Miss  L.  M. — Sent  crimson  wool  by  express  24th, 

M.  A.  W. — Sent  hair  chain  by  mail  24th. 

Mrs.  G.  H.— Sent  pattern  24th. 

Mrs.  M.  H.  C. — Sent  embroidery  thread  24th. 

W.  N.  D—  Sent  box  of  embroidery  30th. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  W.— Sent  dress  elevator  31st. 

Mrs.  J.  S.  G. — Sent  hair  chain  31st. 

S.  E.  K. — Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  31st. 

Mrs.  T.  P.  T.— Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  31st, 

Mis.  S.  0.  A. — Sent  hair  rings  January  2d. 

Mrs.  S.  K.  S.— Sent  cloak  pattern  2d. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  J. — Sent  two  hair  rings  5th. 

Mrs.  L.  R. — Sent  hair  ring  5th. 

Mrs.  M.  M.  McC— Sent  box  7th. 

Mrs.  L.  R. — Sent  slippers  7th. 

Mrs.  W.  H.  W. — Sent  pattern  by  express  Dth. 

S.  C.  B. — Sent  one  pair  sleeve  buttons  12th. 

Mrs.  A.  L.— Sent  hair  ring  12th. 

Mrs.  S.  E.  B.— Sent  hood  pattern  14th. 

Mrs.  J.  McC. — Sent  seal  and  hair-work  14th. 

Mrs.  R.  A.  McK. — Sent  hair  crimpers  by  express  14th. 

Mrs.  E.  Y.  K. — Sent  patterns  by  express  14lh. 

Mrs.  F.  M.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

E.  L.  D. — It  is  not  proper  to  call  a  gentleman  by  Ins] 
Christian  name  on  so  short  an  acquaintance. 

S.  P.  R. — The  gentleman  responds. 

Miss  D.  S. — We  are  not  a  physician.  Ask  your  medical! 
adviser.  Let  this  answer  do  for  all  who  ask  us  medical! 
questions. 

Miss  S.  H. — If  you  have  been  introduced,  and  you  want 
the  acquaintance  of  the  gentlemen  after,  bow  to  him  first. 
He  has  no  right  to  claim  the  acquaintance,  it  rests  with! 
you.  A  bow  or  smile,  auything  to  indicate  that  you  have1 
not  forgotten  him. 

Miss  H.  S.  A. — "  Echoes"  will  not  answer. 

W.'J.  P. — "Reveriesof  a  Bachelor,"  $1  2.3.  "My  Farm' 
at  Edgewood,"  $1  50.  T.  B.  Peterson  &  Bro.  can  furnish! 
them.    We  don't  send  books  by  mail. 

Miss  E.  H.  P. — The  engaged  ring  should  be  worn  on  the-1 
fourth  finger  of  the  right  hand  (counting  the  thumb  as  al 
finger) ;  the  wedding  ring  is  worn  on  the  fourth  finger  tf] 
the  left  hand.  Whether  people  introduced  to  each  other| 
should  shake  hands,  depends  entirely  on  circumstances. 

J.  F. — In  a  dinner  &  la  Russe,  the  (fishes  are  not  cut  upl 
on  table,  but  on  a  sideboard,  by  the  servants,  and  ara 
handed  round  to  the  guests.  Each  guest  should  be  pro- 
vided with  a  bill  of  fare,  and  the  table  laid  out  with] 
flowers. 

P.  V.  W. — We  cannot  answer  all  club  letters  received  ; 
500  a  day  is  beyond  our  capacity.  Send  a  stamp,  if  yoflj 
want  an  answer. 

• 


FASHIONS. 


315 


- 


/asjjions. 


NOTICE  TO  LADT  BUB8CRI BBBS. 

j    hsd   frequent   applications   fur    the   purchase  of 
; 
■'■ 

any  who  may  desire  it,  with  tlie  clinr^i-  of 
a  small  percentage  tor  the  time  and  r-!<>.tr.-h  required. 
■■  aterial*  for  -1-.  • 
hair-work,  worsteds,  cbildn 
Ullas,  an<i  mini  n  with  a  view  I 

trwarded 
;:y  j'jtri   of  the  couuiry.     For  the  last, 
■-:  be  given. 

tor  I tte  proposed  expen* 
-         .  Esq, 
money  ia  first 
'tlivher  will  be  a 
■  in  remitting. 
of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  Interest  in 
■a  department,  i  of  the  transaj 

And  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  or  la  not  ;i 
ir  to  the  Lady's  Book,"  the  Fashion  edit  pi  dot  a 
not  know. 

minute  as  Is  possible,  accompanied 
oy  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general 

-  n,  on  which   much  depends  in  choice.    Dress 
■  'a  :  mourning  goods  from 
A  Sou;  dry  good* of  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A   T    • 

:-   u-    Y  >rk  ;  cloaks,   mantillas,   or  talmas,  from 
a  nets  from  the 
brated  establishments ;  jewelry  from  Wriggena 
v    '  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia, 

-.''■»ods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 
govern  th<  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 

Wh«i  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  he 
!  final. 

RIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOB 
MARCH. 
fiy    1. — Gray  figured  silk  poplin,  trimmed  with  a  box- 
pUu.vi  ruffle  on  the  edge  of  the  skirt,  and   black  braid 
I  in  a  pyramidal  form  on  the  front  and  Bides  of 
,the  skirt.     The  sleeves  are  trimmed  with  braid  to  match. 
Irhe  small  camail  is  finished  with  a  row  Of  heavy  chenille 
The  bonnet  is  of  apple-green  silk,  trimmed  with 
rid  the  capeiaof  white  crjMoovered  with 
I  nee. 

— I>rr>s  of  rich  Napoleon  pnrple  silk,   richly 

with  black  velvet  edged  with  guipure  lace.    The 

with  a  very  deep  square  jockey,  trimmed 

^rith  chenille,    velvet,  and  lace.    Fancy  cap,  trimmed 

•  :et  roses  and  long  white  streamers  edged  with 

ukjack  lace. 

—Dress  of  a  golden  oak  silk,  with  long  jockey 

■at  the  back.    The  dress  illy  trimmed  with  che- 

urille  tassels  and  black  silk  braid.     White  silk  bonnet, 

I  with  scarlet  velvet.     The  Inside  trimming  is  of 

j  frocy  straw  an.:  m  arlet  velvet. 

green  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  graduated 

jtmo.U  of  black  velvet,  finished  with  buttons  on  the  edge 

skirt.     Long  circle  of  heavy  black  silk,  ric 

1  with  chenille  and  black  beads.     White  er'pt 

cr  »ss©d  with  crystal  beads,  and  trimmed  with 

rlet  berries. 

a  dress,  trimmed  with  black  velvet 
(trranged   in   licked    diamonds  on  the  skirt.     Pal 

■  ike  gravel,, ih,  slushed  at  the  sides,  and  laced 
)w;th  black  cords  and  tassels.  Fancy  pockets,  calls  and 
|>41ar,  trimmed  with  a  narrow  black  velvet.  White 
Jirawn  silk  bonnet,  trimmed  with  blue  ribbon. 
I  Fig  6. — Child's  dress  of  a  cherry  silk.  Sack  of  a  bright 
red  cloth,  edged  with  ruws  of  narrow  velvet 
»traw  hat,  trimmed  with  scarlet  velvet  and  fancy 


CHILDREN'S  FASHIONS. 

jravinij,  jxr; 
Fig.  1. — Dp- 
bands  of  sea-green  silk.     Fancy  jacket,  faced  and  turned 
back  with  green  silk.    Veal  of  gzeeu  -ilk.    White  straw 

hat,  with  a  black  velvet  ribbon  tied  at  the 

Fiff.2. — Bluesiik.il  rilk  edged 

with  a  narrow  Anting  of  '.  ■ 

Pig. 3. — ; White piquA  dross,  richly  braided  with 
ta.    Whil    I  bat,  trimmed  with  Ma 

Plff.  4. — White  pi'/ut  dress,  braided  With  a  bright  blr.y 
braid. 

Pig.  ~>. — White  alpaca  dress,  trimmed  with  bands  of 
bias  blue  silk.  Straw  hat,  trimmed  with  field  Aon  en  an  l 
black  velvet. 

CHITCHAT  UPON  NEW  YOBE  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOB  MAR<  H. 
Cols  blustering  March  brings  with  it  few  nov< 
The  general  character  of  the  mouth  forbids  our  casting 
aside  winter  habiliment  -. 

Zet  in  her  reign  of  blast  and  storm 
Smiles  many  a  long,  bright  Bunny  day. 
When  the  changed  winds  are  Bofl  and  warm, 
And  heaven  puts  on  the  blue  of  May. 

And  therefore  some  change  must  be  made.  It  is  rather 
early  to  say  with  certainty  what  will  be  accepted  or  re- 
jected iu  the  way  of  fashions.  The  first  thing  to  be  done, 
however,  La  to  lay  aside  furs.  As  the  neck  reqnln 
little  protection,  we  would  suggest  to  the  fair  Penelopes 
(who,  at  this  present  day.  are  as  great  adepts  with  tlie 
crochet  as  the  sewing  needle)  the  bright  little  Roman 
scarfs  now  bo  much  In  vogue  for  ladies  and  children. 
They  are  made  of  split  zephyr,  about  one  yard  and  a 
quarter  long  including  the  fringe.  They  should  be  worked 

With  rather  B  fine  needle,  and  c;in  be  made  in  shells  -  D 

the  single  Long  crochet.  Twenty-live  stltc 
width,  and  they  can  be  made  of  any  or  all  colors.  But 
i  of  our  readers  have  never  seen  these  little  affairs, 
we  will  give  the  colors  of  a  very  pretty  one  we  have 
in.  It  was  made  of  scarlet,  green,  purple,  and 
euro-color,  three  rows  of  each,  and  separated  by  a  row  of 
black,  two  of  white,  and  another  of  black.  Tlie  (rings 
was  formed  of  strands  of  all  the  color-  in  the  scarf 

If  something  richer  is  required,  scarfs  and  half  hand- 
kerchiefs of  silk,  plush  and  velvet,  in  the  gayest  of  plaids, 
now  line  the  shop  windows.  Mu-lin  half  handkerchiefs 
now  come  for  the  neck,  scalloped  round  with  white  or 
colors,  having  an  embroidered  bunch  in  the  point  at  the 
hack.  As  a  protection  for  a  oamel's-hair  shawl,  nothing 
can  be  nicer.  For  as  the  hair  is  still  worn  very  low  on 
the  nock,  if  the  shawl  Is  white,  or  of  a  light  color,  it  is 
almost  impossible  not  to  soil  it,  unless  something  is  won 
unite  high  round  the  throat,  nud  the  shawl  allowed  *o 
fall  slightly. 

At  Brodic's,  in  Canal  Street,  thoneavier  cloaks  are  being 
laid  aside,  and  all  the  clans  from  Loch  Lomond  to  John 
O'Groat'a  house  are  represented  in  wraps  of  various 
styles,  principally  of  the  talma  shape,  trimmed  with  very 
deep  and  heavy  chenille  fringe,  variegated  to  suit  the 
colors  of  the  plaid.     As  the  Em  pre--,  of  the  French  and  thfl 

Duchess  de  Horny  have  adopted  the  Tartan,  our  ladies 
must  certainly  follow  suit. 

The  black  and  white  plaids  are  not  yet  discarded.    They 
are   trimmed   with   a   Woollen   chenille  fringe,  ■ 
match,  or  of  gay  colors.     Many  are  cut  with  a  Beam  d^wn 
the  back,  and  in  this  case  the  plaid-  must  match,  or  the 
affect  will  be  shocking.     Others  are  loose  io  front,  but  aro 


316 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


sloped  somewhat  to  the  figure  at  the  sides  and  back,  and 
have  a  small  square  cape  just  reaching  to  the  shoulders. 
The  pockets  are  cut  lengthways. 

In  opera  cloaks  there  is  much  variety.  Some  are  made 
with  three  folds  carried  slanting  across  the  front  and  hack, 
and  ornamented  with  heavy  cords  and  tassels.  A  very 
eSegant  cloak  was  of  white  plush  bordered  with  scarlet 
ciienille  fringe,  over  which  was  a  network  of  white 
beads  and  bugles  forming  a  lace.  The  hood  was  also 
edged  with  this  bugle  fringe,  which  had  a  most  charming 
effect  when  it  was  drawn  over  the  head.  Another  very 
original  wrap  was  of  white  silk  embroidered  with  white 
chenille.  The  hood  was  of  white  cr  pp.,  covered  with  rows 
of  blonde  lace,  which  was  exquisitely  light  and  graceful. 

We  are  constantly  hearing  of  new  follies,  but  the  pret- 
tiest folly  of  the  day,  is  the  Fully  waist,  intended  to  super- 
sede the  Spanish  waist.  We  will  endeavor  to  describe  it, 
though  it  is  rather  a  difficult  thing  to  give  a  correct  idea 
of  it  by  description. 

Well,  then,  suppose  it  is  to  be  made  of  silk.  Take  five 
pieces  about  ten  inches  long,  somewhat  of  the  hour-glass 
shape,  measuring  three  and  a  half  inches  across  the  ends, 
which  are  pointed,  and  two  inches  at  the  narrowest  part, 
which  is  rather  below  the  centre.  These  pieces  arc  sewed 
together  for  the  space  of  about  six  inches.  The  rest  hangs 
in  little  points  round  the  waist.  Five  more  pieces  of  about 
the  same  size  are  taken  for  the  back,  having  the  tops 
rounded  instead  of  pointed.  These  are  sewed  together 
the  same  as  the  front.  The  side  pieces  of  both  back  and 
front  require  to  be  rather  shorter  in  order  to  fit  nicely 
under  the  arm.  Bones  are  put  down  every  scam,  and  the 
waist  is  laced  under  the  arm.  The  trimming  can  be  of 
velvet,  leather,  or  bead  gimp,  nlged  pn  each  side  with  a 
lace.  It  is  placed  down  each  seam,  round  all  the  points, 
and  down  the  centre  of  each  division.  If  our  readers 
cannot  understand  our  description  and  wish  for  more 
oecact  information,  we  think  they  cannot  do  better  thau 
to  send  to  our  Fashion  Editress  for  a  pattern.  It  is  cer- 
tainly the  prettiest  waist  we  have  seen,  decidedly  new, 
aaid  will  be  fashionable  all  summer. 

We  cannot  forbear  mentioning  two  very  pretty  sashes 
which  wo  saw  at  Mme.  Demorest's,  intended  for  dinner  or 
evening  wear.  Both  had  a  sort  of  bodice  attached ;  one 
cut  in  turrets  in  front,  the  other  pointed  both  back  and 
front.  One  had  very  long  and  wide  ends  with  bow  behind, 
while  the  other  had  long  rounded  medallions,  which  ex- 
tended half  way  down  the  skirts.  These  styles  are  very 
effective  made  of  velvet  and  embroidered  in  gold,  or 
trimmed  with  illusion  ruches.  The  first  mentioned  is 
called  the  "La  Favorita,"  and  the  other  "the  lone." 

In  this  demi-season,  when  there  is  a  perfect  stagnation 
of  fashion,  and  when  milliners  and  dressmakers  lament 
that  there  is  positively  nothing  new,  we  find  at  Mme.  N. 
Tilman's,  of  Ninth  Street,  a  choice  lot  of  new  importations. 

Among  the  bonnets  was  a  very  peculiar  one  of  black 
tulle,  with  scarlet  velvet  front,  aud  tho  crown  was  formed 
of  one  large  scarlet  velvet  carnation  pink.  The  inside 
trimming  was  of  scarlet  carnations,  and  the  strings  of 
scarlet  and  black  striped  ribbon,  quite  Scotch-like,  and  a 
U'tTulty;  for  until  now  plain  ribbons  alone  have  been 
tolerated  for  bonnet  strings.  The  length  of  the  strings 
should  be  one  yard  and  three-quarters.  Another  very 
exquisite  bonnet  was  of  felt-colored  velvet  trimmed  with 
an  aigrette  of  blonde  lace  and  a  heron  pluma  Inside 
pi  ire  Scotch  flowers,  consisting  of  tufts  of  scarlet,  green, 
nil  blue  berries  with  gold  spikes,  interwoven  with 
g  -ld«u  veined  ivy.  The  tout  ensemble  of  this  bonnet  was 
charming. 


In  headdresses  we  saw  many  exquisite  novelties.  The 
coronet  is  stdlthe  prevailing  style,  but  a  pretty  variation 
of  it  was  a  double  wreath.  The  first  rather  mure  than  a 
quarter  of  a  yard  in  circumference,  tho  other  still  smaller 
and  linked  in  it  It  was  formed  of  an  exquisite  bunch  of 
ruses  and  buds,  which  was  to  be  placed  just  over  the  fore- 
head between  the  puffs,  and  the  rest  was  of  small  buds 
aud  leaves.  A  large  rose  in  the  second  wreath  was  in- 
tended to  ornament  the  tup  of  the  waterfall  coiffure. 

Another  headdress  was  of  very  large  pansics  of  purple, 
scarlet,  and  blue  velvet,  with  mother-of-pearl  centres, 
painted  to  resemble  the  originals.  It  was  very  elegant. 
Mother-of-pearl  is  the  great  novelty  in  the  late  head- 
dresses. Large  aigrettes  in  the  Scotch  style  formed  of  a 
very  elegantly  polished  snail-shell,  from  which  dart  out 
three  long  feather-shaped  shells,  are  introduced  into  many 
of  the  wreaths  and  headdresses. 

A  most  exquisite  wreath,  a  veritable  Undine,  was  of 
water  lilies,  with  tiny  shells  clinging  to  the  leaves  of 
Sowers.  Another  headdress  was  of  pink  roses  and  forget- 
me-nots,  profusely  sprinkled  with  large  crystal  rain-drops. 

The  rage  for  birds  and  insects  is  not  yet  over.  Indeed, 
it  is  on  the  increase,  and  reptiles  are  now  being  intro- 
duced. Every  time  wo  visit  the  rooms  of  Mme.  Tilman 
we  are  shown  something  still  more  peculiar. 

Among  the  very  latest  novelties  are  snails,  large  cater- 
pillars, such  as  we  see  on  grape-vines,  and  as  long  and 
thick  as  a  lady's  little  finger,  butterflies  made  of  the  most 
transparent  materials,  others  of  mother-of-pearl,  beauti- 
fully colored,  dragonflies  and  snakes.  Yes,  dear  readers, 
actually  snakes,  fully  a  quarter  of  a  yard  long.  All 
these  reptiles  so  closely  imitate  nature  that  you  really 
feel  reluctant  to  take  them  up  and  examine  them.  We 
think  this  mania  rather  carried  to  excess.  But  what  is  to 
bo  done.  The  ladies  are  never  satisfied,  novelties  must 
be  had.     Like  Oliver  Twist,  they  still  ask  fur  more. 

Artificial  flowers  are  in  great  demand,  and  are  exqui- 
sitely perfect ;  and  when  arrauged  with  tho  taste  peculiar 
to  Mme.  Tilman,  nothiug  can  be  more  beautiful. 

The  Greek  coiffure  is  one  of  the  favorite  styles,  either  a 
large  bunch  of  curls  thrown  over  a  comb,  or  the  more 
artistic  style  of  a  roll  with  the  curls  falling  from  tho 
centre  of  it 

The  most  suitable  style  of  headdress  for  this  coiffnto 
is  a  ba&deau  of  velvet  starred  with  brilliants.  Another 
style  is  a  small  diadem  advancing  in  a  point  upon  tho 
forehead,  and  studded  with  shells,  crescents  or  other 
fancy  ornaments.  A  comb  should  be  made  to  match  this 
headdress  either  of  shells  and  velvet,  or  velvet  and 
v  hatever  ornaments  are  on  the  bandeau. 

Fancy  combs  are  still  the  rage,  and  very  economical 
ones  may  he  made  by  cutting  a  fancy  design  out  of  card- 
board, such  as  knots,  bows,  linked  rings,  etc.,  and  cover- 
ing them  with  gilt,  steel,  or  jet  beads  and  fastening  them 
on  a  small  plain  comb. 

Plaid  scarfs  passed  from  the  left  shoulder  to  the  right 
side  and  knotted  below  the  waist  are  much  worn  by 
young  ladies  over  their  airy  white  ball  dresses.  It  is  also 
one  of  the  prettiest  styles  for  children. 

We  are  questioned  as  to  tho  plaiting  ot  dresses.  •Hiat 
is  rather  a  difficult  question  to  answer,  as  most  ever? 
dressmaker  seems  to  have  a  style  of  her  own.  We  see 
large  bos  plaits,  one  large  plait  and  tnree  small  one*, 
also  French  gathers. 

Dresses  are  still  faced  with  leather,  and  in  New  Tork, 
which  is  considered  the  Pans  of  America,  hoops  are  not 
discarded  nor  are  they  worn  so  small  as  in  some  of  b<* 
sister  cities.  Fasinox 


CcupeweZl  I  1 1  5  c . 

umwTh  e&smiots. 


ROBE  DRESS. 

(From  the  .celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewakt  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


„„  K°bV?r.eS8  "'  "'one-color  delaine,  with  black  bands,  on  which  are  printed  (ray  (lowers.  These  bands  extend  lencthwise 
on  the  skirt  and  also  torm  the  tnmmms  for  waist,  sleeves,  and  pockets.  Plain  round  waist,  finished  hy  a  belt  the  trim- 
Mil  ""Odin*  up  the  front  and  around  the  neck  ;  cap  of  same  to  tight  sleeve ;  deep  linen  cuffs,  standing  linen  collar,  and 
black  velvet  how.     Headdress  of  pink  rose  leaves  and  black  velvet.  »*«««,  »"u 

328 


DINNER-DEESS. 


Dinner-dress  of  amethyst  color  silk,  the  bottom  of  skirt  trimmed  with  a  plaited  ruffle  with  scalloped  edge  finished  by  a 
narrow  black  thread  lace.  Above  the  raffle  is  a  black  lace  insertion,  lined  with  white  silk,  and  put  nn  in  waves  ;  in  each 
wave  are  leaves  cut  of  a  darker  *hade  of  silk,  edited  by  a  narrow  lace ;  the  leaves  are  fastened  on  by  an  ornamental  silk 
button.  Plain  round  waist,  cut  low  in  front ;  sleeve  partly  loose ;  the  waist  and  sleeve  trimmed  to  correspond  with  skirl, 
the  leaves  forming  an  epaulet  on  the  shoulders.  Sash  made  of  the  silk,  trimmed  with  lace  insertion,  and  edged  by  a  narrow 
Anted  ruffle,  the  sash  simply  knotted  in  the  back.  Full  white  cambric  sleeves  ;  chemisette  to  correspond.  Hair  crimpea 
and  rolled  off  the  fac«,  with  Grecian  carls  at  the  side.  Black  lace  headdress,  arranged  in  coronet  form,  with  flowing  ends 
behind. 


26* 


329 


L'ELEGANTE 


A  rich  black  silk  circle,  embroidered  and  braided  in  black  and  white,  and  trimmed  with  two  rows  of  guipure  lace. 


330 


THE  ALBUERAN. 

[T"roiu  the  establishment  of  G.  Buodie,  61  Carnil  Street.  New  York.     1'r.iwn  by  L.  T.  Voiot,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


This  parmpnt  flu  easily  to  tbe  fl^nrp.     It  In  made  in  Mack  taffeta      Tbe  ornament  constats  of  braid-work,  forming  a 
double  line  of  links,  and  with  epaulet*  to  match  the  design. 

331 


332 


CO 

w 

CO 
CO 

w 
p 

O 


-  ~  ~  -5  i  S  *  d 

l^rt-co     .-co 
-'  *.S"SJ3  *  a  o  a 

*=  *  -JS  ri  a  „j  © 


a--"      «  -  s  p,  o  « 

"ri  "O   ■  -  *    w  s*  3.  «  « 

u-  '■-t  3        a,  _.  —  "        2 

^.sri  Iris 


NEEDLEWORK  ENVELOPE. 


1KP" 


J!     i 


'"''""lllll  llll 

If! 


iiiiriiMiiitr.iiiriiiijiNtiiiiiiitmiiiriiiittnii, 

mil! 


1 1   !-.il 


I 


WKBVBXSBl 


;  i  !  ';<! 


ill 


II1  111  111 

in  i 


i  Hi 


i 


llllili'u 
'"'li!| 


lliillllllii 

liiiiill!1! 


dillllllliiiiiiiillirj 


M 


imiiiiii  hi  'i 
I'll!  Biiiii 
iiiilte11 1  bail 


i  i''i 


III!;;'; 


Illl 


|||  IIIIIIhIII 


kS 


I 


;iniii!Ii;h! 


I!  !  !ii 

11 


in 


"  Hilli' 


n'Wl 


111  nil 


'ill 

bi  iniiil  i; 


wm 


i! 


ill 


1 


'III''!1" 

'!  "'HI  rilii'ii! 


ii!:iiH 


■an 


i 


J I  

I'Bl  1 

ii'll 
ii1"",  i  ii'i  ii  I 

Him iiyll!,,,. 

Illiil'll  I     ' 

ill  A  '  ii 

mill! 

1 


lll'l 


'"■iiiiiii'li  1 1  r'  ,il' 
iii„„iipniiii 


I   lll'i1 


"III 
iii'ill 


J 


I1 


N    '"ill    !  : 

"""in  iiiii 

ttw- 


i1 


lliiiiiiillllliiin  ill 


111111    '  I  F     ' 

!l  ill! 


ifiiifiuiiiii 


The  design  for  this  simple  bnt  elegant  adjunct  to  the  writing-table,  or  the  work-table,  is  drawn  to  the  proper  scale 
for  working.  The  envelope  itself  is  made  of  card-board,  covered  with  silk,  embroidered  with  silk  braid.  Rlue  and 
gold  contrast  well  for  an  article  of  this  kind  ;  but  the  colors  may  be  varied  to  taste.  The  card-board  will  not  need  to 
be  particularly  stiff;  but  in  order  that  the  gold  may  bend  easily,  it  may  be  cut  a  third  of  the  way  through  or  bent  well 
down.  Hut  a"  belter  plan  is  to  make  the  bend  of  a  strip  of  linen  pasted  on  either  side.  This  envelope  will  be  found 
very  useful  for  holding  cottons,  scissors,  and  other  necessaries  of  the  work-tabie. 

335 


EMBROIDERY, 


DESIGN  FOR  A  CARD-BOX. 
■■■MnHniMnamMiiuinMnHmiBiuninaaMnEnHHUHniHiniB 


at  ■•■■HaBBaasBBaaaaaaaaaaaaaBaaBaBBasaBaBasaaaBaBiaBnaagaaBBgB  hbiiii- 
ca-BiaiaaaaaiHaaiiaaasaaaaaaaaBBaaBaBaaBBaaaaaiaaiiaBi   ■aflBaaaasaaa 
aj-aiaaBaaaaasaaaBBBaBBaBcaa'aBoaaaaaBaBBEBBSBiBBi/r  - 


" 


aa: ::::::::: 
Ban:-;  ■ 
BBBit: :::::::: : 
bbbbe:  ::.::;: 
-BBBBB: :;.:;.; 
aaaaaa::::: 
Banna:::: 

bbbbbbbk: ::::::::::::::::  u: ::::::::::::::::::::  :«a  ■ 
— ■■::::«::  ::::.::::::::::::«:::::: 

bb::b:::  ::::::::::::::::  :b:  :::::: 

_      BBBBBBBBBBa: :: ::    ::::::::■:  :::::::::::::  :::o  ::::::: 
Dj-BaaaBBBBBBBBa:  :::::::::■■:  :bb:  ::::::::::::  :«,:  :.:::::: 
a-aaBBBBBaBBBBBa: :  :: ::  :is:  :ia: :: :: :: ::  :■>; ::.:::: 
■-■■aaBBBBBBBBBau ■:.::■:.::- ::  .:.::..:; :: :sb: " - :: :: 
B-BaaBBBBBBBaaaaK  ::•■::      :::::::  :\i*a  - :: 
:   _b»  - 
::!Br'~ 

H-iioiiniiiiHUiH.       ana 

B'BaacaaaxBBBBBBaaaaBi  lane 
•j-BacaaassBBBEeBBBaaaBeacr . 

B-BBBBBBBBBaBBBBBBaBBBBS:  ~  l 

■-■■■■•■•HUBiiHiaain  - 

■-BaaaaaaaaaaBBaaaaaeaaB' 
a-BaaaaaaaaaBBBBBBaaBBkai 

D'aaaBBaBBaaaaaBBBBBaaaai 

BraaaaaaaaaBaaaaaaaBaaaaaaaaaa 

B-aaaaaaaaaaaaBBBBBBBBBBasaaaBaaii 

n-pill8fRail»IIDHMIIIIIIBE(!<]>IOIIi:' 

aralaaaaaaaaaaaBiacaaaaaaBUESBaasaBaa 


A  shallow  cigar-box  will  answer  as  well  as  any  more  costly.  Along  the  inside  and  outside  of  the  coyer  paste  a 
piece  of  calico  Iglue  would  be  better  than  paste) ;  then  cover  the  box  with  quilted  silk,  and  line  it  with  the  same.  Or 
a  pretty  cover  for  the  outside  is  to  join  blue  ribbon  and  black  velvet  together,  so  as  to  form  stripes.  The  cards  are 
worked  on  canvas,  either  in  white  beadsor  white  Jifosel,  the  spots  on  the  cards  of  black  and  red  purse  silk.  The  cards 
should  be  outlined  with  brown.  The  ground  must  be  either  black  beads,  or  of  black  Berlin  wool,  worked  in,  tent- 
Btitch.  The  outline  of  the  whole  should  be  overcast  with  black  silk,  and  the  canvas  cut  close  to  this  ;  then  the  work 
glued  on  to  the  cover,  and  round  the  outside  a  row  of  rather  large  black  beads  should  be  sewed. 

336 


GODEY'S 


%i\h}$  %aak  anb  jjjapp* 


PHILADELPHIA,  APRIL,  1864. 


"NOBODY   TO   BLAME." 


B  T    MARION    H  A  B  L  A  >'  D . 


'Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  jrear  1863,  by  Louis  A.  Godey,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  District  Court 
of  the  United  States^  in  And  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 

(Continued  from  pas^'e  243.) 


CHAPTER  VII. 
Oxe  of  the  minor  indulgences  which  Mr. 
oylan  allowed   himself,  in  consideration  of 
is  advau  ing  age,  was  a  later  breakfast,  and 

msequently,  a  later  appearance  at  his  place 

bnsine8S  than  he  had  esteemed  proper  and 

ry   in   former    years.      The   morning 

■weeding  Miss  Dupont's  party,  he  was  in  no 

Bte    to   be  off.     He  was  not,   at    heart,   an 

tkind.  although  often  outwardly  a  harsh 
rent,  and  when  in  a  good  humor,  he  liked 
I  bear  tie'  .iris  talk  over  their  frolics. 
'Tiny  was  in  high  feather  all  breakfast-time. 
'r.  Cleveland  had  come  out  of  town  early  in 
le  evening  to  escort  her — she  made  no  men- 
pn  of  Maggie — to  the  festive  scene.  He  had 
ulced  twice  with  her,  and  introduced  her  to 
Succession  of  delightful  partners.  These 
iked  out.  of  their  own  weight,  through 
■r  descriptions  of  dresses,  supper,  people, 
c,  which  etcetera  comprised  an  elaborate 
icount  of  Mrs.  Dupont's  flattering  hospitality, 
id  Marie's  tttention  to  herself,  the  eminently 
pserving  Miss  Boylan.  Tiny  was  egregiously 
»iu.  as  both  her  father  and  Maggie  well 
lew  ;  hut  the  one  was  too  much  amused  by 
;rflippanj  gossip,  and  the  other  too  abstracted 
■k  her  egotistical  prating.  She  had, 
.us  left  to  herself,  gained  such  headway, 
,  at  when  Marian  walked  into  the  breakfast- 
On  and  informed  the  party  at  the  table  that 
-  there  on  purpose  to  hear  news  of  the 
|ll,  Tiny  remained  spokeswoman.  She  flirted 
vol.  lxviii. — 27 


her  head  defiantly,  as  if  prepared  to  retort 
with  double  force,  upon  whatever  of  innuendo 
and  raillery  Marian  might  feel  herself  called 
upon  to  enunciate,  and  held  on  her  course  i 
' '  The  Dashaways  were  there  in  great  strength. 
They  never  miss  an  invitation.  There  is  such 
a  brood  of  them  that  some  must  leave  the 
lest  soon,  or  they  will  have  to  shed  their  fine 
feathers.  Mr.  Lorraine  said  they  appeared  in 
the  character  of  a  rainbow,  mistaking  it  for  a 
fancy  dress  ball.  Sophie  was  in  yellow,  Emma 
in  pale  pink,  Julia  in  blue,  aud  little  Pauline 
in  white." 

"Only  two  of  the  original  prismatic  colors 
in  the  party!"  said  Marian.  "Why  do  you 
pity  them  ?  They  outnumber  us  by  one 
only." 

"  One  in  a  family  makes  a  great  difference, 
when  that  one  is  a  fourth  daughter,  to  be 
settled  in  the  world,"  rejoined  Tiny.  "Par- 
ticularly, as  it  seems  to  be  uphill  work  with 
them  all  to  get  husbands." 

"Ah!  that  alters  their  case.  Any  woman 
in  such  a  position  has  my  commiseration.  I 
see  now  that  they  have  every  reason  to  envv 
our  family.  But  go  on  !  You  had  a  fair  re- 
presentation of  foreigners — '  Jews,  Turks,  and 
Infidels,'  I  suppose?" 

"By  no  means!  The  company  was  as 
select  as  so  large  an  assemblage  could  be.  Mrs. 
Dupont  mingles  in  the  best  American  circles. 
Why  should  she  not  ?  She  is  not  French,  if 
her  husband  was." 

337 


838 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"A  sharp  fellow  ! "  said  Mr.  Boylan.  "A 
keen  business  man,  and  bore  a  good  cha- 
racter." 

"Then  there  were  the  Vanderbiggs,  and 
the  Van  Phlats,  overdressed,  blouzy,  and 
stupid,  in  everybody's  way,  mute  as  fish,  and 
loaded  with  jewelry.  Mr.  Lorraine  whispered 
to  me  that  an  amicable  arrangement  had  been 
entered  into  by  Mrs.  Dupont,  and  Ball,  and 
Black,  whereby  they — Ball  and  Black — were 
allowed  to  furnish  several  walking  advertise- 
ments of  their  wares,  for  her  parlors,  and 
that  this  was  their  great  show  evening.  I 
nearly  died  with  laughing  at  the  notion." 

"A  witticism  that  has  the  merit  of  origi- 
nality, certainly,"  said  Mrs.  Ainslie.  "I  do 
not  recollect  to  have  heard  it  above  a  hundred 
times.  No  wonder  it  came  nea-r  being  fatal  to 
you ! ' ' 

Tiny  dashed  on.  "  But  the  richest  sight  of 
all  was  the  bride,  Mrs.  Uxor." 

"  Ha !  I  heard  the  old  man  had  made  a 
goose  of  himself  for  the  third  time,"  com- 
mented Mr.  Boylan,  helping  himself  to  a  hot 
muffin.  "He  is  rich  enough  to  afford  it, 
however.  If  he  has  a  fancy  to  take  another 
dip  in  purgatory,  nobody  need  hinder  him. 
Who  was  she?" 

"A  poor  sehoolma'am,  whom  he  picked  up 
last  summer,  among  the  White  Mountains, 
with  nothing  but  health  and  flesh  to  recom- 
mend her.  She  stared  about  her,  as  if  she 
were  at  a  cattle  fair.  I  told  Mr.  Cleveland 
that  the  tale  of  her  birthplace  must  be  a 
mistake.  It  was  plain  that  she  was  raised  in 
the  Green  Mountains,  instead.     He!  he  I" 

"Whereupon  lie  nearly  killed  himself  laugh- 
ing, of  course!"  said  Marian.  "Poor  John! 
But  I  have  not  heard  yet  how  this  silent  girl 
acquitted  herself,"  she  added,  changing  her 
manner  as  she  turned  to  Maggie.  "Did  you 
have  a  merry  and  a  successful  evening, 
Puss?" 

"A  merry  and  a  pleasant  one.  I  say 
nothing  of  its  success,"  returned  Maggie, 
smiling. 

"That  we  will  take  for  granted.  Who 
were  your  most  irresistible  and  attentive 
partners  ?" 

Maggie  named  some  half-dozen  gentlemen, 
as  having  been  very  polite  and  agreeable. 

"You  do  not  mention  our  friend,  Mr. 
Cleveland,"  said  Mrs.  Ainslie,  secretly  pleased 
at   an   omission  which   might   proceed  from 


maiden  bashfulness.      "  Did  Tiny  monopolize! 
him  to  the  exclusion  of  every  other  lady  ?' 

"There  was  no  monopoly  in  the  matter! "I 
put  in  Tiny.  "The  attentions  he  rendereq 
me  were  voluntary.  Thank  gracious !  I  anq 
not  dependent  upon  the  pleasure  of  any  ons 
man  when  I  go  into  company.  Mr.  Cleveland 
waited  upon  Maggie  quite  as  much  as  was 
consistent  with  his  duties  to  others." 

"  I  was  not  aware  that  he  owed  duty  to  any, 
one  besides  her.  If  you  are  right,  however, 
this  may  explain  some  things  that  have  per- 
plexed me  heretofore,  I  refer  to  his  polite 
notice  of  those  persons  to  whom  inclination 
certainly  could  not  be  supposed  to  direct  him, 
He  is  an  unselfish  fellow." 

"A  fine  young  man!"  said  Mr.  Boylanj 
not  at  all  discomposed  by  the  spirited  passage} 
between  his  daughters.  "If  you  can  catilj 
him,  Tiny,  you  will  do  well.  I  give  my  com 
sent  in  advance." 

Tiny  tried  to  blush  and  not  to  look  tot 
pleased.  Marian  laughed — a  low  laugh  oj 
sarcastic  incredulity,  that  required  no  words  to 
second  its  meaning. 

"  You  were  speaking  of  Mr.  Lorraine  4 
while  ago,"  she  said.  "Was  he  fascinating 
as  usual,  last  night  ?  as  gay  a  butterfly  as  hi; 
chains  would  allow  him  to  be  ?" 

"  He  conducted  himself  admirably  ?"  Tinj 
became  his  advocate,  the  instant  Marian'! 
tone  seemed  to  decry  him.  "  His  relation  t« 
Marie  authorized  him  to  act  as  one  of  thj 
family,  and  he  played  the  part  of  host  well) 
I  can't  see  why  you  are  eternally  sneering  a| 
him.  He  is  an  elegant  man,  a  thorough  genj 
tleman.  I  would  set  my  cap  at  him,  if  ]i\ 
were  not  already  pledged  elsewhere." 

"Hey?"  exclaimed  Mr.  Boylan,  suspending 
the  operation  of  breaking  a  second  egg 
"  That  is  the  chap  who  waltzed  so  long  witl 
Miss  Dupont  at  your  party,  isn't  it  ?" 

Tiny  replied  in  the  affirmative,  somewhaj 
startled  by  her  father's  manner. 

' '  He  is  certainly  engaged  to  be  married  u 
her,  is  he?" 

"  I  believe  there  is  no  doubt  of  it,  sir." 

"She  is  a  fool!"  he  rejoined,  cracking  thi 
shell  with  his  spoon,  and  speaking  witlj 
deliberate  energy.  "A  great  fool  to  think  0| 
marrying  that  scoundrel.  She  will  end  he! 
days  in  the  poor-house,  and  he  his  upon  tl 
gallows,  or  at  Sing-Sing." 

"Why,  pa!"  ejaculated  the  amazed  Tiny 
while  Maggie  shaded  her  eyes  with  her  hand 


'NOBODY   TO    BLAME. 


J) 


339 


ml  watted,  with  pale,  averted  face,  for  what 
■  rnMe  disclosure  she  could  not  guess.     "You 
m<t  be  mistaken  in  the  person." 
I  "'  I  mean  what  I  say !     His  name  is  Lorraine, 
tnd  he  is  a  book-keeper  with  Lawrence  \-  Co., 

tall  fellow,  with  blaok  hair  and  whiskers, 
■•18  a  short  moustache,  dresses  like  B  prince, 
r  a  dandy  gambler,  which  he  is.  He  is  a 
pat  rascal.  If  I  had  not  understood  cer- 
-aiuly  that  he  was  engaged  to  the  French 
•irl,  I  should  have  warned  him  off  these 
68  Weeks  ago,  Be  is  a  wild,  dissipated, 
rilling  adventurer,  whose  character  is  not 
,-orth  that" — snapping  his  lingers — "among 
i  nbstantial,  clear-sighted  men.  I  would  horse- 
,-hip  him  if  he  ever  presumed  to  pay  his 
Addresses  to  one  of  my  daughters.  So,  Miss 
iny.  lei  us  hear  no  more  jesting  about  setting 
four  cap  at  him.  I  won't  have  his  name 
:joupled  with  that  of  either  of  you  girls,  even 
n  fun." 

■  The  blood  was  slowly  freezing  around 
■aggie's  heart.  But  for  her  intense  desire 
(o  hear  all,  the  worst  that  remained  to  be 
aid.  her  senses  would  have  deserted  her. 

"This  is  very  strange!"  said  Mrs.  Ainslie, 

iecply  interested.      "I    cannot   see   how   he 

1  to  gain  a  foothold  in  good  society." 

j   "Through  his  brother,  I  hear,"  answered 

■Ir.  Boylan.      "  He  is  in  business  with  Ward 

tnd  Parrish,  and  possesses  a  handsome  pri- 

ate  fortune.     He  is  a   steady,   enterprising 

I  lan — older  than  this  fellow,  and  is  uow  tra- 

elling  in  Europe." 

I  "Can  it  be  possible  that  Marie  is  ignorant 
\[f  her    lover's    true    character?"  marvelled 

ilarian.      "I  never  liked  him  from  the  first, 

t  ' 

ind  I  know  that  she  is  indiscreet,  but  I  had 
no  idea  that  matters  were  so  bad  as  you  say. 
•She  has  a  sad  life  before  her  if  all  this,  or  the 
lalf  of  it  be  true." 

'  "It  is  true,  I  tell  you!  I  have  had  it  from 
-t  authorities,  and  much  more  of  the 
lame  nature  that  will  not  bear  repeating, 
ks  for  this  girl,  she  must  hear  it  as  well  as 
ihe  can.  It  is  all  her  own  doing,  and  nobody 
dse  is  to  blame." 

j  "  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir !  Her  mother  and 
triends  are  much  to  blame  for  suffering  the 
Engagement  to  he  formed.  Some  one  ought 
o  warn  her.     She  is  no  favorite  of  mine,  yet 

feel  disposed  to  speak   to  her  myself.     It 
vould  be  an  act  of  common  humanity!" 

"You  will  do  no  such  thing!"  retorted  Mr. 
Joylan,  positively.    "I  don't  choose  that  you 


shall  mix  yourself  up  in  the  affair,  nor  that 
you  shall  bring  me  into  trouble.  Let  other 
people  manage  their  own  matters  !  you  are 
not  the  regulator  of  public  morals." 

Marian  was  obstinate.  "Then,  sir,  you  will 
do  all  that  does  belong  to  your  province — 
protect  your  daughters  from  the  dangers  of 
association  with  this  person?  They  may  re- 
pent it  some  day.  It  cannot  be  right  in  us  to 
countenance  persons  of  bad  reputation." 

Mr.  Boylan  laughed  at  the  absurd  sugges- 
tion. 

"And  go  through  the  world  demanding 
certificates  of  character  from  every  man, 
woman  and  child  whom  you  meet  ?  We  must 
take  life  as  we  find  it,  only  looking  out  for 
number  one,  and  let  our  neighbors  do  the 
same.  If  a  young  man  visits  here,  I  institute 
private  inquiries  as  to  his  standing  in  business 
and  in  the  social  circle.  If  all  is  right,  I  let 
him  alone.  If  he  cannot  stand  the  test,  I 
manage  to  convey  to  him  the  knowledge  that 
he  is  not  welcome,  unless  I  see  that  there  is 
no  risk  in  his  occasional  calls,  as  in  this  in- 
stance." 

"It  appears  to  me,  nevertheless,  papa, 
that  every  young,  pure  girl  should  shun  the 
companionship  of  a  wicked  man,  although  he 
may  be  engaged,  or  even  married  to  another," 
said  Marian,  steadily.  "There  is  such  a  thing 
as  unconscious  contamination." 

"Oh!  if  you  are  off  upon  the  ' highfalutin' 
string,  I  have  no  more  to  say ;  I  do  not  com- 
prehend your  overstrained  theories,"  replied 
Mr.  Boylan,  rising.  "I  am  a  plain,  practical 
man,  who  only  knows  enough  to  take  care  of 
himself  and  his  household,  without  trying  to 
turn  the  world  upside  down." 

Maggie  slipped  out  of  the  room  during  this 
speech,  and  sped  up  stairs.  She  could  not 
seclude  herself  in  her  chamber,  for  Marian 
would  soon  seek  her  there,  and  to  meet  her 
sisterly  eye,  while  she  was  in  her  present 
state,  would  inevitably  betray  everything. 
Up  one,  two,  three  flights  of  steps,  she  ran, 
fear  lending  strength  to  her  feet,  to  a  small 
room  at  the  very  top  of  the  house,  seldom 
visited  by  any  member  of  the  family,  and 
where  no  one  would  dream  of  looking  for  her. 
She  bolted  the  door,  and  then,  as  if  still 
dreading  detection,  couched  down  behind  a 
pile  of  boxes,  shaking  and  panting  like  a 
hunted  hare.  She  had  cause  for  alarm.  This 
was  the  day — this  the  forenoon,  in  which 
Lorraine  was   to   call   upon   her  father   and 


340 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


communicate  the  tidings  of  their  mutual 
attachment.  She  had  heard,  for  herself,  what 
answer  he  would  receive.  That  it  would  he 
more  favorable  than  her  father  had  declared 
it  should  be  in  his  imaginary  case,  she  could 
not  believe.  How  could  she  endure  the  agony 
of  shanie — the  just  recompense  of  her  deceit 
and  imprudence,  that  hung  over  her?  She 
was  ruined  for  life  !  disgraced  in  the  eyes  of 
her  family,  the  object  of  her  father's  wrath, 
her  mother's  grief,  Marian's  indignation, 
Tiny's  sneers,  John's  silent  contempt!  Oh! 
if  she  could  run  away  until  the  storm  had 
passed;  if  she  could  hide,  far,  far  from  the 
gaze  of  any  who  had  ever  seen  or  known 
her ;  if  she  could  die  and  be  forgotten! 

She  did  not  weep,  her  terror  was  too  great. 
She  grovelled  on  the  floor,  and  wrung  her 
hands,  with  inarticulate  moans  pressed  out 
of  her  quaking  heart  by  the  load  of  anguished 
apprehension.  At  last,  a  word  escaped  her 
writhing  lips — "Marie!"  repeated  ever  and 
again,  like  an  invocation  to  a  superior  being. 
"If  she  were  here,  she  would  do  something 
for  me — would  prevent  this  in  some  way." 

Piercing  this  blind  trust  in  her  friend,  there 
darted  a  sudden  thought.  The  telegraph ! 
A  message  sent  now  might  reach  Lorraine 
before  he  had  time  to  see  her  father.  The 
idea  brought  her  to  her  feet  on  the  instant. 
Then  arose  a  question.  How  should  the  dis- 
patch be  sent  ?  What  messenger  could  she 
trust?  Clearly,  no  one  except  herself !  She 
must  contrive  to  elude  Tiny's  cat-like  espion- 
age, and  Marian's  affectionate  watch,  in  leav- 
ing the  house,  and  run  the  risk  of  encountering 
some  inquisitive  acquaintance  in  the  telegraph 
office.  For  perhaps  three  minutes  she  stood 
irresolute,  then  the  image  of  her  father's 
angry  face  arose  before  her,  and  she  hesitated 
no  longer.  Her  room  was  vacant,  but  she 
heard  her  mother's  plaintive  tones  recapitu- 
lating some  tale  of  woe  to  Marian  in  a  neigh- 
boring apartment,  and  as  she  tied  on  her 
bonnet,  she  distinguished  the  click  of  Tiny's 
heels  in  the  passage  and  on  the  private  stairs 
leading  to  the  kitchen.  The  coast  was  clear, 
for  a  little  while,  then  !  She  glided  down  the 
steps,  passed  the  door  and  gate  unchallenged, 
and  gained  the  street  leading  into  the  town. 

There  happened  to  be  no  one  in  the  office 
but  the  operator,  who  was  a  stranger  to  her, 
and  gathering  courage  from  her  success  thus 
far,  Maggie  sat  down  at  a  table  and  tried  to 
compose  her  thoughts  sufficiently  to  indite  a 


message.  It  was  no  easy  task  to  convey  the 
warning  she  desired  to  send,  in  few,  yet  satis 
factory  words,  without  the  introduction  of. 
proper  names.  She  pencilled  several  notes, 
which  were  torn  as  soon  as  written,  being 
either  too  obscure  or  too  explicit  to  he  for- 
warded with  safety.  The  operator  sat,  mean- 
while, at  his  post,  apparently  unobservant  of 
her,  the  incessant  ticking  of  the  mysterious 
machine  aggravating  her  nervous  disquiet.  A 
man  entered  presently  with  a  dispatch,  and 
said  that  he  would  wait  for  the  reply.  Here 
was  fresh  trouble !  What  if  there  were  othe 
telegrams  that  were  to  precede  hers,  and  thus 
delay  it  until  the  fatal  interview  had  com 
menced.  Prompted  by  desperation,  she  wrote 
hurriedly — "  Do  not  speak  to  iny  father  until 
you  have  seen  me.  We  are  in  danger.  M.  J.  B. 

If  the  operator  were  curious,  or  unfaithful 
to  his  obligation  of  secrecy,  he  might  surmise 
and  expose  everything  from  the  single  line 
she  placed  in  his  hand,  but  there  was  no 
alternative.  Every  downward  step  in  deceit 
is  necessarily  an  advance  into  danger.  Poor, 
misguided  Maggie  was  feeling,  if  she  did  not 
acknowledge  this  fixed  law.  She  glanced  at 
the  clock  as  the  man  quietly  laid  aside  the 
slip  of  paper  to  abide  its  time.  Her  father 
must  be  Bearing  the  city  at  'this  hour. 

"0,  sir!"  she  entreated,  "cannot  you  send 
it  at  once?  It  is  very  important." 

"There  are  two  ahead  of  it,"  was  the  cool 
rejoinder.     First  come,  first  served!" 

The  ticking  went  on,  but,  as  it  seemed  to 
Maggie's  agonized  ears,  more  slowly  than 
before. 

"I  am  willing  to  pay  any  sum  to  have  that 
message  forwarded  immediately,"  she  said, 
her  voice  shaking  with  the  extremity  of  her 
solicitude. 

It  was  a  sweet,  pleading  accent,  and  the 
face  turned  towards  the  inflexible  official  was 
too  girlish  and  pretty  to  be  blanched  by  sor- 
row or  anxiety.  So  thought  the  third  person 
present,  a  ruddy-cheeked  farmer,  who  lowered 
his  newspaper,  as  the  petition  reached  him. 

"Let  the  lady's  message  go  before  mine;" 
he  said  kindly.     "I  can  wait." 

"Oh,  thank  you,  sir !"  exclaimed  the  grate- 
ful girl.      "You  are  very  good." 

"You  are  welcome,"  he  rejoined,  and  in 
his  large,  soft  heart,  he  conjectured  whether 
the  dear  child's  father  or  mother  were  ill,  or 
was  it  an  absent  brother  she  was  longing  to 
hear  from  ? 


'NOBODY    TO    BLAME. 


341 


Fire  minutes  more  by  the  grini  dial-plate 
impended  against  the  wall,  and  the  momen- 
tous message  passed  over  the  wires.  Draw- 
Big  a  long  breath,  when  she  was  assured  that 
she  had  done  all  that  she  oould,  .Maggie  bowed 
silently  to  her  Btranger-friend  and  departed. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 


Tiny  was  not  half  through  her  morning  tour 
of  overseeing  and  fault-finding,  the  next  day, 

when  the  Dupont  carriage  drove  up  to  the 
jdoor  and  Marie  alighted.  Her  inquiry  of  the 
servant  who  answered  her  ring  was  not,  as 
usual,  for  "the  young  ladies,''  but  vcry 
i pointedly  for  "Miss  Maggie."  Yet  it  was 
Tiny  who  appeared  in  the  pallor  to  welcome 
her. 

"Yon  will  excuse  my  dishabille,  I  hope?" 
.said  Miss  Boylan,  glancing  at  her  tidy  wrapper. 
'No  apologies,  1  beg,  my  dear  girl;  1  ought 
to  ask  your  pardon  for  calling  at  such  an 
(unconscionably  early  hour,  but,  you  know, 
Maggie  and  I  cannot  exist  apart  for  two  days, 
/and  I  have  a  confidential  matter  I  want  to  talk 
(over  with  her  this  morning — something  about 
[my  own  personal  affairs,  and  I  had  not  pia- 
jtience  to  wait  longer.  (That  hint  may  keep 
her  meddling  ladyship  out  of  the  room  while 
ll  am  with  Maggie),"  she  added,  inly. 

'■Certainly.  I  understand!"  assented  Tiny. 
"  You  may  not  have  heard  that  the  dear  child 
has  been  sick  ever  since  the  night  of  your 
delightful  party.'' 

"  I  have  not.  What  is  the  matter  ?" 
"A  feverish  cold,  with  headache.  She  is 
not  robust,  blooming  as  she  looks.  I  always 
listrust  that  peculiar  varying  flush  iu  the 
cheek.  It  has  a  hectic  appearance  to  me.  I 
am  pale :  I  never  had  color,  even  when  a 
child,  yet  I  am  rarely  sick." 

"She  can  see  me — can  she  not?"  queried 
(Marie. 

"Iwill  run  np  and  see  how  she  is,  just  now. 
Perhaps  I  can  smuggle  you  in.  although  the 
doctor  talks  about  nervous  irritability,  and 
enjoins  quiet." 

Maggie  was  alone,  heavy-eyed  and  dejected. 
She  turned  crimson,  then  very  white,  as  she 
heard  who  was  below. 

"Well,"  saiil  Tiny,  impatiently,  "will  you 
see  her,  or  not?" 

"Let   her   come   up,"    answered    Maggie, 


faintly. 


"Then  you  -take  the  responsibility,  you 
understand,  anil  if  the  dootOr  lias  anything 
to  say  about  over-excitement,  Marian  will 
charge  it  all  to  me,  and  I  am  tired  of  bearing 
false  accusations.  I  wash  my  hands  of  the 
whole  transaction.  And  I  </«  sincerely  hope 
and  trust,  Maggie,  that  you  will  have  the 
sense  to  hold  your  tongue  about  what  pa  said 
yesterday  at  breakfast.  If  it  is  true,  you  can 
do  no  good  by  telling  it  to  Marie.  She  is  to 
marry  the  man,  not  you,  and  she  is  supposed 
to  know  her  own  business  best.  Mr.  Lorraine 
is  an  agreeable  gentleman,  and  Marie  a  most 
desirable  acquaintance — just  the  stylish  girl 
one  likes  to  visit.  As  pa  says,  it  will  not  do 
for  us  to  bo  more  nice  than  wise,  if  we  expect 
to  make  our  way  in  life.  You  will  be  pru- 
dent— won't  you  ?" 

"Yes,"  murmured  Maggie,  turning  her 
burning  face  to  the  pillow. 

Tiny  was  bustling  around  the  room,  setting 
chairs  straight,  jerking  at  curtains,  pulling 
and  smoothing  the  bedclothes.  "You  must 
see  for  yourself  how  ridiculous  it  would  be 
to  tell  Marie  what  kind  of  a  man  she  will 
have  for  a  husband.  Even  if  he  is  dissipated, 
he  may  get  over  it.  I  have  heard  that  these 
gay  young  fellows  often  make  the  best  mar- 
ried men  when  they  have  sowed  their  wild 
oats.  At  any  rate,  it  will  be  time  enough  to 
cut  them  when  we  see  that  they  are  going 
down  in  the  world.  For  my  part,  I  am  apt 
to  be  charitable  towards  the  failings  of  those 
I  like." 

She  reappeared,  by  and  by,  conducting 
Marie,  and  saying,  playfully — "Remember, 
now;  no  exciting  conversation  1"  left  the 
friends  together. 

She  had  no  sooner  gone  than  Maggie  threw 
herself  upon  her  confidante's  bosom,  and  wept 
long  and  uncontrollably.  Marie  petted  and 
pitied,  and  coaxed  her  back  to  a  calmer  mood. 

"Now,"  she  said  seriously  and  affection- 
ately, when  she  had  laid  the  tired  girl  upon 
her  pillow,  bathed  her  face  with  ran  de  cologne 
and  brushed  her  hair,  "tell  me  exactly 
what  has  happened  to  put  yon  into  such  a 
state,  and  why  you  sent  that  dispatch  to 
Albert." 

"He  did  get  it,  then,  and  in  time!"  ex- 
claimed Maggie,  clasping  her  hands. 

"Yes,  yes;  but  what  possessed  you  to 
write  it?  He  was  half  crazy  about  it  last 
ni.lit.  He  was  sure,  he  said,  that  something 
was  wrong." 


27* 


342 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"I  am  so  glad — so  relieved,  to  know  that 
it  reached  him  !"  Maggie  went  on  as  if  she 
had  not  heard  the  last  clause  of  this  remark. 
"I  went  to  bed  with  a  sick  headache  as  soon 
as  I  got  back  from  the  office,  and  here  I  lay 
all  day,  dreading  for  pa  to  come  home.  If 
Marian  had  not  been  with  me,  I  should  have 
fainted  away  when  I  heard  him  in  the  hall. 
I  expected  every  minute  that  he  would 
burst  in  upon  me  and  order  me  out  of  the 
house.  Then,  he  was  talking  with  ma  in 
their  room,  and  I  was  certain  that  it  was 
about  me,  for  I  knew  from  her  voice  that  she 
was  crying,  and  I  thought  she  was  persuad- 
ing him  to  let  me  stay  until  I  got  well.  It  is 
a  great  comfort  to  hear  that  they  don't  know. 
It  makes  everything  else  so  much  easier  for 
me.    You  have  done  me  good  already,  Marie." 

";They  don't  know'  what?  'Everything 
else  so  much  easier!'  You  are  talking  in 
riddles  !  Do  quiet  yourself,  and  tell  me  what 
all  this  mystery  is  !"  insisted  Marie,  in  a  fever 
of  curiosity. 

If  Maggie  had  lent  any  heed  to  Tiny's  ad- 
monitions of  silence,  she  totally  forgot  or 
disregarded  them  now.  She  gave  Marie  a  full 
account  of  her  father's  unflattering  portrait  of 
Miss  Dupont's  supposed  betrothed  ;  the  pre- 
dictions of  ruin  in  store  for  him  and  for  her, 
if  she  married  him,  dwelling  longest  upon 
the  asseveration  that  he  would  horsewhip 
Lorraine  if  lie  ever  presumed  to  lift  his  eyes 
to  one  of  liis  daughters. 

Marie  listened  attentively  to  the  recital, 
and  at  its  conclusion,  sat  still  for  some  time, 
absorbed  in  reflection. 

"I  am  sorry  that  this  has  happened  for 
your  sake,  my  darling,"  she  said.  "  I  had 
thought  your  father  a  man  of  more  correct 
judgment  than  he  has  showed  in  condemning 
our  dear  Albert,  upon  mere  hearsay,  most 
probably  upon  the  evidence  of  some  jealous 
or  prejudiced  person.  Albert  has  his  enemies. 
What  man  of  mark  in  society  has  not  ?  To 
you,  the  noble  fellow  needs  no  vindication 
from  these  vile  reports.  His  defence  is  writ- 
ten deep  in  your  true,  womanly  heart,  and 
this  undeserved,  this  cruel  persecution  of  so 
much  excellence  has  but  made  him  dearer  to 
you,  bound  you  to  him  by  indissoluble  ties. 
It  is  the  common  lot  of  those  who  love  most 
fondly,  dear  Maggie,  to  have  their  mutual 
devotion  baptized  by  tears,  sealed,  sanctified, 
made  immortal  by  sorrow.  I  wish  that  it 
had   been  otherwise   with   you,   for   I  would 


spare  you  every  pang,  yet  the  strength  and 
purity  of  your  love  will  sustain  you  through 
this  tribulation.  You  will,  in  the  end,  be 
stronger,  happier,  and  a  more  dearly  loved 
wife  because  of  this  bitter  trial." 

"Wife!"  echoed  Maggie,  bewildered  by 
this  breathless  flow  of  sentimentalisms.  "Did 
not  I  tell  you  that  it  was  all  off?  that  pa 
would  never  give  his  consent  ?  I  could  not 
marry  without  it,  you  know." 

Some  confidantes  would  have  been  vexed  at 
this  ready  submission  to  parental  authority, 
and  the  evident  failure  of  their  exhortations 
to  constancy  towards  the  maligned  one  ;  many 
would  have  felt  astonished  at  the  preponder- 
ance of  fear  over  affection,  in  one  who  had 
confessed  to  such  fervor  of  attachment.  Marie 
was  neither  angered  nor  amazed.  It  is  ques- 
tionable whether  she  had  relished  any  previous 
stage  of  this  affair  as  heartily  as  she  did  this. 
On  the  topics  of  fathers'  tyranny  and  the 
fidelity  of  ill-used  lovers,  she  was  perfectly  at 
home,  and  she  backed  up  her  arguments  by 
examples,  cl  propos,  and  inumerable — from 
the  standard  authorities  upon  these  points,  to 
wit,  French  and  Frenchy-English  novels. 
Maggie  saw  to  what  she  was  being  drawn, 
but  lay  in  a  kind  of  dogged  paralysis,  unable 
to  struggle  for  liberty  of  will.  Marie  was  a 
specious  talker  and  an  artful  flatterer,  and  her 
soul  was  in  her  cause.  Before  her. coming, 
Maggie  was  sad,  but  tranquil,  and  as  she 
believed  herself,  free — Marie  left  her  excited, 
miserable,  and  bound  by  a  solemn  promise  to 
hold  fast  her  troth,  in  defiance  of  parents, 
friends,  evil  reports,  the  world ! 

Miss  Dupont  came  regularly  every  morning 
for  a  week,  with  presents  of  fruits  and  flowers, 
ostensibly  from  her  mother's  conservatory 
and  hot-houses,  and  concealed  beneath,  or 
within  each  dainty  offering,  lay  a  tiny  note, 
the  serpent  that  lured  the  deluded  girl  still 
further  from  the  path  of  right  and  honor. 
None  of  these  appliances  were  superfluous. 
Each  one  was  needed  to  keep  Maggie  true 
to  her  pledged  word  and  false  to  filial  duty. 
Never  before  had  home  been  so  delightful. 
Marian  was  her  tender  nurse  during  every 
afternoon  and  evening,  and  Will's  pleasant 
face  showed  itself  in  her  chamber  each  night, 
enlivening  the  patient  with  merry  sayings  and 
fresh  anecdotes.  Her  father  looked  in  upon 
her  twice  daily,  to  kiss  her,  inquire  how  she 
was,  and  if  she  wanted  anything.  Even  her 
mother's  inefffcient  anxiety  touched  Maggie, 


"  NOBODY    TO    BLAME." 


343 


>'•' 


for  she  knew  it  to  be  sincere,  and  that  she 
■M  bei  favorite  child. 

There    were    other    Hon]     visitors    besides 

Ithose  introduoed  by  Marie,  tasteful  and  eta- 
Iblematic  groups,  presented  bjF  Will,  without 
a  syllable  of  banter,  and  reoeived  by  Maggie, 
with  a  strange,  shaking   beart-aahe.    These 

,were  usually  set  out  of  sight  before  the  time 
for  Marie's  visit  arrive. 1 — why,  Maggie  scarcely 
psked  herself.  On  the  sixth  day  of  her  siek- 
iness,  she  inadvertently  omitted  this  pi 
tion.  A  bouquet,  eonsisting  of  a  white 
camellia,  surrounded  by  heliotropes,  stevias, 
and  leather-sprigs,  stood  upon  a  stand  beside 
the  convalescent's  chair,  and  attracted  Marie's 
attention  directly. 

"Ah!  here  is  something  new!"  she  said, 
taking  it  up.  "  How  pretty  and  fragrant! 
(Who  sent  it,  Mignonne  ?" 

Mi  _'de's  cheeks  were  scarlet.  "  Mr.  Cleve- 
land." 

"Constant  as  ever!    Poor  fellow!"   smiled 
Marie,  putting  down  the  vase.      "You  are  a 
icl'-v.r  little  conspirator,  my  pet." 
"  A  conspirator  !   I !" 

••  Fes,  you  !  Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that 
our  acute  brain — which  is  only  stupid  when 
lit  imagines  itself  to  be  silly — has  nut  perceived 
what  an  invaluable  assistant  this  faithful 
'John'  may  be  to  us  in  maturing  and  con- 
cealing our  plans  ?" 

I  have  never  thought  of  him  in  that  light. 
I  have  no  plans,  as  you  know,  Marie.  I  am 
only  waiting,  by  your  advice,  to  see  what 
time  may  do  towards  righting  this  sad,  sad 
affair  of  mine,"  said  Maggie,  dejectedly. 

But  Marie  shook  her  head,  and  looked  her 
applause  at  the  diplomacy  that  hid  its  end 
leren  from  its  co-workers. 

I  don't  see  what  use  I  can  ever  make  of 
[John's  liking  for  me,"  persisted  Maggie.  "I 
(only  regret  that  it  exists.  It  can  bring  nothing 
but  pain  to  us  both." 

"  He  will  never  break  his  heart  for  any 
(woman  alive,"  returned  Marie,  carelessly. 
]••  He  is  too  matter  of  fact  in  head,  and  too 
lively  in  disposition — toomueh  of  a  lady'sman. 
jThero  is  no  passion  about  him,  nothing  grand 
jaud  deep,  as  there  is  in  Albert's  character.  I 
cannot  fancy  Mr.  Cleveland's  wife  ever  being 
awed  by  him." 

j  "She  would  respect  him!"  said  Maggie,  in 
la  low  tone. 

'Perhaps!  /never  could.  I  have  no  re- 
spect for  the  man  who  could  love  a  woman  for 


four  years,  and  never  take  the  trouble  to 
let  her  know  what  his  feelings  were.  It  argues 
a  want  of  heart  or  a  looseness  of  principle,' 
replied  Marie,  growing  severely  virtnons, 

•■Hut   he   has — "   .Maggie  commenced,   in 

eager  vindication — then  stopped  and  hid  hoi 
face. 

•■  Voila,  i/ui  dement  interessant  1"  cried  Marie, 
in  her  high,  gay  voice.  "  No  half-way  confi- 
dence with  me,  my  beauty !  I  am  dying  to 
hear  it  all!" 

That  simple  "  all,"  Maggie  was  constrained 
to  confess,  feeling  the  while,  very  much  as  it 
she  were  guilty  of  sacrilege. 

"Better  and  better!"  said  Marie,  when 
assured  that  she  had  no  more  to  hear.  "  He 
is  in  no  hast  e  lor  the  answer  to  this  impassioned 
proposal.  Let  him  wait !  Gentlemen  of  his 
temperament  can  be  kept  in  suspense,  ad  in- 
Jinitum,  without  injury  to  their  appetites  or 
digestions.  You  have  only  to  quiet  any 
feeble  symptoms  of  impatience  he  may  think 
proper  to  affect  by  the  sugar-plum  of  a  soft 
word  or  a  bewitching  glance,  and  there  will 
be  no  difficulty  in  deferring  your  reply  until 
the  right  moment  of  revelation  arrives.  Leave 
the  management  of  all  that  to  me  !  A  better 
means  of  blinding  your  father  and  the  Ainslies 
could  not  have  been  devised.  Fortune  smiles 
upon  us,  Petite!" 

Mrs.  Ainslie  came  over,  as  was  her  custom, 
about  three  o'clock  that  afternoon,  and  was 
electrified  by  Tiny's  announcement — made 
with  malicious  glee — that  her  patient  had 
flown.  She  had  been  carried  off  by  Miss 
Dupout  at  noon. 

"  Whose  plan  was  that  ?"  inquired  Marian, 
indignantly. 

"Marie's  invitation  was  warmly  urged  by 
allot'  Maggie's  friends,"  Tiny  said,  dignifiedly. 
"I  telegraphed  for  pa's  sanction,  telling  him 
that  the  doctor  prescribed  a  change  of  place. 
We  did  not  think  your  consent  necessary 
before  concluding  upon  the  arrangement. 
Maggie  left  a  note  for  you." 

Marian  did  not  open  it  until  she  reached 
home.  It  was  short,  and  penned  unevenly — 
in  weakness,  haste,  or  agitation — probably  all 
three. 

"  Dearest  Marian  :  Do  not  be  vexed  at  my 
leaving  you  so  suddenly.  Marie  is  very  urgent 
that  I  shall  pass  some  days  with  her,  and  the 
doctor  says  that  I  need  change  of  air  and 
scene.  Papa  and  mamma  have  given  their 
consent,  so  you  see  I  cannot  help  going.     My 


344 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


only  trouble  is — ' '  she  had  drawn  a  pen  through 
these  words  and  substituted — "The  principal 
objection  I  have  to  accepting  Marie's  offer,  is 
the  fear  lest  you  should  disapprove  of  it. 
Dear  sister,  do  not  be  angry  with  me  I  You 
know  how  dearly  I  love  you,  more  than  ever 
of  late,  for  your  goodness  to  me  during  my 
sickness.  I  am  so  unworthy  of  it  all,  but  I 
do  feel  grateful !  Kiss  brother  Will  for  me. 
Thank  Mr.  Cleveland  for  his  kindness.  I  shall 
always  remember  it.  I  write  with  Marie  and 
Tiny  talking  around  me,  as  they  pack  my 
clothes,  and  my  head  is  in  a  whirl.  Again, 
forgive  me,  if  I  wound  you  by  this  abrupt 
departure.  Marie  is  so  determined  that  I 
cannot  deny  her  anything.     Lovingly, 

Maggie." 

Marian  shed  tears  of  wounded  feeling  and 
pride  over  this  epistle,  as  she  showed  it  to  her 
husband  at  night. 

"That  French  girl's  influence  over  Maggie 
is  unaccountable.  I,  for  one,  will  never  try 
again  to  counteract  it.  I  had  hoped  that 
Maggie  appreciated  my  love  and  desire  for  her 
real  good,  but  I  see  that  it  was  all  thrown 
away.  It  was  unkind  and  ungrateful  to  you, 
as  well  as  to  myself.  I  will  not  go  near  her, 
or  write  a  line  to  her,  while  she  is  with  the 
Duponts." 

"Gently!  gently!"  interposed  Will. 

"  I  say  I  will  not !  She  does  not  need  me. 
She  withdrew  herself  from  my  charge,  and 
she  may  have  her  way.  I  believe,  in  my 
heart,  if  that  Marie  was  to  tell  her  to  jump 
into  the  river  to-morrow,  she  would  say, 
'  You  see  that  I  must  do  it.  Marie  is  so  deter- 
mined that  I  cannot  deny  her  anything!" 
(To  be  continued.) 


FAITH. 

What  a  word  of  great  and  enduring  import, 
beginning  as  it  did  with  the  earliest  annals  of 
antiquity,  and  li<*ing  as  it  will  till  time  imme- 
morial, "  when  all  shall  cease  and  this  world's 
system's  o'er!"  What  a  marvellous  depth 
of  feeling  and  expression  in  the  small  one- 
syllabled  word,  importing  to  us,  that  by 
treasuring  it  wholly,  regulating  our  life's 
duties  by  its  rules,  and  indemnifying  our- 
selves with  it,  we  are  safe  in  the  path  to 
possess  our  souls,  not  temporally  alone,  but 
eternally  !  Through  its  power  and  magnetic 
influence  qualities  of  worth  and  virtue  are 
engendered  in  the  mind,  so  plastic  in  mould, 
and  ever  ready  to  receive  new  impressions. 


It  is  the  good  man's  watchword  or  standard, 
by  which  he  regulates  his  actions,  and  from 
whence  his  motives  proceed.  Its  influence 
over  moral  man  is  unbounded,  helping  to ! 
raise  him  above  his  tangible  self  into  the 
spiritual  belief  of  another  life,  and  urging  him 
to  regulate  his  present  existence  by  the  dic- 
tates of  conscience. 

So  many  err  by  repelling  its  earnest  warn- 
ings, and  not  abiding  by  its  truthful  counsel. 

When  allowed  to  act  for  good  upon  the 
soul  it  is  the  connecting  link  between  earth 
and  heaven,  and  offers  to  its  fortunate  posses- 
sors a  foretaste  of  the  eternal  happiness  they 
shall  enjoy  hereafter ;  but  when  sin  enters 
the  heart,  and  stifles  its  cries,  the  evil  prompt- 
ings of  the  unfortunate  overbalance  virtue, 
and  he  becomes  a  prey  to  torturing  emotions 
that  disturb  forever  his  peace  of  mind. 

Our  faith  should  not  be  given  to  God  as  to 
erring  and  human  mortals,  in  part,  or  doubt- 
fully, requiring  proof  to  assure  us  of  our 
safety ;  but  as  the  ship's  crew  place  them- 
selves blindly,  without  question  or  demur,  to 
the  helmsman's  guidance,  without  knowing 
whether  he  will  bring  them  to  their  desired 
haven  in  safety,  thus,  unhesitatingly,  should 
we  faithfully  resign  ourselves  into  our  Father's 
merciful,  all-providing,  and  right-directing 
hands. 

Faith  should  be  the  basis  of  our  hopes  here 
and  hereafter.  'Tis  the  rock  whereon  we 
should  adventure  our  whole,  cling  to  it 
through  life,  and  pray  for  death  to  overtake 
us  through  its  benign  influence. 

Yet  what  erring  mortals  we  are  !  Let  but 
one  great  sorrow  arise  in  the  midst  of  our  joy 
or  prosperity,  when  we,  with  a  selfishness 
inherent,  forgetting  to  be  thankful  for  benefits 
received,  murmur,  and  often  think  our  fate 
worse  than  that  of  others. 

Every  one,  for  his  or  her  own  good,  must 
be  subject  to  trouble  on  earth,  or  else  we 
might  be  prone  to  forget  our  mortality.  Thus, 
as  the  Eastern  king  in  former  times  kept  a 
servant  to  remind  him  every  morning  of  his 
liability  to  die,  so  our  Father  caused  us, 
through  the  medium  of  our  feelings  when 
tempest  tossed,  and  our  hearts  are  overcharged 
with  grief,  to  remember  we  are  but  dust. 

When  we  lose  any  one  dear  to  us,  let  us  not 
think  we  have  received  unmerited  punishment, 
but  when  the  outpourings  of  the  heart  have 
been  assuaged,  reason  thus  with  ourselves  : — 


FAITn. — POETRY. 


345 


"Thy  God  hath  Niut  'ii--  - 1  i".-r  ilif- 

To  walk  by  faith,  and  not  by  Bight  ; 

T.ike  it  i'ii  trust  ii  liltl.'  n  In  le, 

s.-Mi  shall  thou  rem!  (It.'  tu\  -i*  ry  right 
In  tlu-  bright  sunshine  of  His  smile." 

Strong  unwavering  faith  is  an  attribute  very 
rarely  existent.  Man  fears,  trembles — nay, 
Boubta  ;  then  comes  the  straggle  between  the 
better  arid  worse  self;  for  surely,  as  fast  as 
doubts  gain  ascendency  in  the  human  mind 
faith  dies  out,  and  leaves  a  void,  a  longing,  a 
Vacancy,  that  makes  us  yearn  for  its  re- 
possession. 

Yet  when  we  look  around  us  we  cannot 
repine,  seeing  as  we  do  the  many  instances  of 
Olear,  unshaken  faith.  Men  who  have  pre- 
served theirs  inviolate,  through  tortures  that, 
only  viewing  from  the  distance,  and  looked 
at  with  the  retrospective  glance  taken  into 
past  ages,  cause  a  shudder  to  run  through  our 
veins,  and  the  exclamation  involuntarily  rises 
to  our  tongue,  "Could  they  have  endured  all 
misV1  Aye,  and  more.  Those  good,  pious 
men  were  martyrs  to  their  Father's  cause  ; 
and  my  imagination  sees  them  reaping  their 
reward,  clothed  in  angelic  purity,  looking 
down  from  above,  to  bid  men,  if  required,  go 
and  do  likewise.  Faith  is  enduring  ;  it  gives 
life  to  the  soul,  and  warms  the  heart,  blessing 
its  fortunate  possessor  with  gems  of  untold 
value.  How  touching  is  it  to  witness  two 
loving  beings  devotedly  attached,  yet,  when 
young,  separated  from  each  other  by  the  tide 
of  fate,  cheerfully  working,  waiting  hopefully, 
patiently  at  miles'  distance,  to  one  day  see 
their  desires  completed,  never  despairing, 
always  believing  in  their  re-union  ;  but  grad- 
ually getting  old,  the  bloom  of  youth  dying 
out,  the  freshest  hours  of  their  life  waning, 
yet  waiting,  living  in  the  fond  hope  of  meeting 
once  again  !  Many  more  such  instances  could 
we  give  you  from  our  own  youthful  experience 
of  those  who  have  stood  upon  the  steps  of 
faith  and  borne  unflinchingly  the  heavy  bur- 
den ^it  has  pleased  God  to  fix  upon  their 
shoulders,  biding  their  time  cheerfully,  often- 
times with  smiles  ;  such  we  call  true  courage, 

"  That  can  wisely  suffer 
The  worst  that  man  can  hreathe,  and  make  his  wrongs 
His  outsides,  to  wear  them  like  his  raiment,  carelessly  ; 
And  ne'er  prefer  his  injuries  to  his  heart, 
To  bring  it  into  danger." 

Bunyan  has  admirably  depicted  the  life  of  a 
faithful  one  in  his  sweet,  touching  allegory  of 
the  "Pilgrim's  Progress,"  making  Christian 


travel  through  many  roughly-hewn  paths,  but 
who  eventually  arrives  at  his  journey's  eud 
true  to  his  mission. 

"Faith,"'  says  St.  Paul,  "is  the  substance 
of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence  of  things  not 
seen."  In  plain  words,  'tis  a  blindfold  belief 
taken  on  trust,  and  the  only  sure  comforter 
human  beings  can  possess. 


I  KNOW  A  BEAUTIFUL  WOMAN. 

BY    MRS.    FKANCE8    DE    GAGE. 

I  know  a  beautiful  woman ; 

But  she  's  not  of  "  sweet  sixteen,". 
Full  sixty  winters  have  come  and  gone, 

The  "Now"  and  the  "Then"  between. 
Yet  every  year  hath  added 

A  something  so  fair  and  true, 
That  to  me  she  's  the  sweetest  woman 

I  think  that  I  ever  knew. 

Her  eye  may  be  dimmer  growing, 

It  hath  lost  the  glance  of  youth, 
But  up  from  the  inner  fountains 

It  is  flashing  love  and  truth  ; 
II. -r  cheeks  have  not  all  the  freshness 

Of  the  rosebud's  glowing  red, 
The  purity  of  the  lily, 

Full-blown,  has  come  in  its  stead. 

And  her  voice  is  low  and  soothing 

As  the  hum  of  summer  bees, 
Or  twilight  rustling  'mong  the  corn, 

Or  the  song  of  autumn  trees; 
She  moves  with  a  grace  so  gentle 

Among  her  garden  bowers, 
A  brighter  radiance  than  their  own 

Seems  falling  on  her  flowers. 

All  over  her  face  of  beauty 

There  are  lines  of  days  gone  by — 
Of  holy  loves  and  earnest  hopes 

That  have  wrought  there  patiently  ; 
They  are  lovelier  far  than  dimples, 

For  I  know  that  each  was  given 
To  mark  the  years  of  dutiful  life 

That  have  fitted  her  for  heaven. 

I  never  think  of  that  woman 

But  my  heart  throbs  high  with  love, 
And  I  ask,  "Can  she  be  more  beauteoas 

In  the  blissful  realms  above?" 
I  can  scarcely  in  my  dreaming 

See  her  face  more  fair  and  bright, 
She  seems  to  me  now,  with  her  radiant  brow, 

A  spirit  of  love  and  light. 

The  poet  may  sing  his  praises 

Of  the  glow  of  "sweet  sixteen:" 
But  there  's  a  holier  beauty 

Of  sixty-five,  I  ween  ; 
For  the  girlish  face  that 's  moulded 

By  a  true  and  loving  heart, 
Will  brighten  as  the  heart  throbs  on, 

Kechiselling  every  part. 


KEEPING   COMPANY. 


BT   MART   FORMAN. 

(See  Steel  Plate.) 


"Ned!  Ned  I"  The  call  rang  out  from  the 
house  door,  floating  over  the  garden,  till  it 
came  faint  and  weary  to  the  barn  door,  utterly 
unable  to  penetrate  the  barred  portal. 

"Ned!  Ned!"  nearer  and  nearer  came  the 
cheery  voice,  and  a  pair  of  light  feet  carried 
it  down  the  path,  to  ring  out  again  clear  and 
strong,  as  a  little  doubled  fist  pounded  an 
accompaniment  on  the  wooden  barrier. 

A  frank  face  and  head  covered  with  crisp 
curls,  now  decorated  by  long  straws  stuck  in 
with  a  promiscuous  carelessness  suggestive 
of  Lear's  crown,  was  popped  out  of  the  win- 
dow of  the  hay-loft. 

"What  is  it,  Katie  ?  I  'm  giving  the  beasts 
their  breakfast." 

"Come  down!  You  must  come  down!  I've 
got  the  best  news  for  you." 

"  What  is  it  ?  Wait !  I  '11  be  down  !  Why, 
Katie,  what  are  you  all  dressed  up  for  ?" 

"You'll  never  guess.  Susy  Willis  has 
come  home.  She  sent  me  over  word  this 
morning  to  be  ready  for  church  early,  so  we 
could  have  a  long  walk  before  we  went  into 
meeting.     She  's  coming  over  for  me." 

"Susy  home!"  That  was  all  Ned  said, 
but  there  was  no  doubting  the  accent  of  con- 
tent in  his  voice. 

"  Her  father  has  written  that  he  is  coming 
back  to  Allentown  next  month,  and  Susy's 
mother  sent  for  her  to  leave  school  ami  be 
here  to  meet  him.  0,  Ned,  aint  you  glad  ? 
She  's  been  away  more  'n  two  years." 

Glad !  If  there  was  any  faith  to  be  placed 
in  beaming  eyes,  smiling  lips,  and  trembling 
fingers,  Ned  was,  to  say  the  least,  not  sorry  ; 
but  he  said  nothing,  only  hurried  the  pre- 
parations for  leaving  the  barn,  his  face  the 
while  speaking  his  pleasure,  while  Katie,  her 
tongue  doing  the  work  of  two,  ran  on  with 
her  gleeful  chatter. 

"I  wonder  if  she's  altered,  prettier  or 
smarter.  I  wonder  if  she  '11  let  you  beau  her 
now,  Ned.  Perhaps  she  '11  want  to  keep 
company  with  some  smarter  fellow,  now  she's 
had  so  much  schooling.  Hurry,  Ned,  so  you 
can  go  with  us  !"  and  flying  up  the  path  again, 
Katie  entered  the  neat  farm-house,  and  went 
346 


to  her  room  to  add  some  trifle  to  her  dress. 
Looking  wistfully  up  the  path  for  her  ex- 
pected companion  she  tried  to  be  patient, 
but  the  fingers  would  fidget,  the  feet  beat 
tattoos,  the  eyes  flash  with  eagerness,  while 
her  father's  comments,  as  he  leaned  over  the 
gate  smoking  his  Sunday  pipe,  did  not  di- 
minish the  fever. 

"Ay,  Katie,  don't  drum  a  hole  in  the  win- 
dow! Are  you  dancing  a  jig,  Katie?  Come 
down  here  and  talk  to  Jack!"  and  the  mag- 
pie's hoarse  voice,  calling  "Katie,"  echoed 
the  invitation.  Suddenly  both  comment  and 
restlessness  ceased,  while  the  two  faces,  beam- 
ing with  loving  mischief,  watched  the  path. 
Coming  from  the  barn,  round  to  the  front  of 
the  house,  yet  in  his  blouse  and  round  hat, 
was  Ned,  the  idol  of  both  the  warm  hearts 
watching  him.  His  pretty  bunch  of  flowers 
told  one  cause  of  his  delay,  and  his  lingering 
step  was  explained  by  the  second  figure  now 
advancing  from  the  path  Katie  had  watched 
so  eagerly. 

Slowly  the  two  came  toward  the  house — 
Ned  trying  to  summon  up  courage  to  address 
the  pretty,  neatly  dressed  maiden,  who  had 
grown  from  a  little  girl  to  a  young  lady  in  her 
two  years'  absence  ;  while  she,  her  loyal  heart 
fluttering  at  the  sight  of  her  old  sweetheart, 
tried  to  look  unconscious  of  his  presence. 

Nearer  and  nearer  to  the  farm  door,  the 
distance  between  them  narrowing  every  mo- 
ment, they  sauntered  on,  till  at  last  they 
stood  opposite  the  old  farmer,  neither  daring 
to  speak  the  first  word.  The  pretty  posy 
was  in  danger  of  being  eaten  up,  as  Ned  bit 
nervously  at  the  stems  of  the  pinks  and  roses, 
while  Susy's  pocket-handkerchief  was  rapidly 
becoming  transformed  into  a  rabbit  in  her 
gloved  fingers. 

How  long  they  would  have  remained  thus 
can  only  be  guessed ;  but  a  clear  ringing 
laugh  from  Katie,  seconded  by  her  father's 
hearty  bass,  broke  the  spell,  and  Ned  said — 

"I'm  glad  you're  home  again,  Susy!" 
and  managed  to  present  his  posy  and  hold 
open  the  gate,  before  her  blushes  had  faded 
away. 


KEEPING    COMPANY. 


347 


It  did  ii"t  need  much  urging  to  turn  the 
long  walk  into  a  talk  iu  Katie's  room,  while 
the  farmer  and  Ned  assumed  their  "go-to- 
nieeting"  garl>.  and  by  some  sleight  of  hand 
Katie  found  herself  transferred  to  her  father 
while  Master  Ned  escorted  the  fair  Susy  to 
church,  and  not  a  week  passed  before  all 
Allentowu  knew  that  Ned  Clarke  and  Susy 
Willis  were  <till  "keeping  company." 

Ned  and  Katie  Clarke  were  the  only  children 
of  old  Farmer  Joshua  Clarke,  whose  wife  had 
long  before  died,  and  left  him  to  be  both  father 
and  mother  to  her  handsome  boy  and  girl. 
They  were  still  little  ones  when  they  became 
motherless,  but  Aunt  Kate,  Katie's  godmother, 
had  filled  her  sister's  place  at  the  farm-house 
until  Katie  was  sixteen,  when,  thinking  her 
nieee  trained  for  a  perfect  housekeeper,  dear 
Aunt  Kate  consented  to  go  brighten  another 
home,  whose  master  had  waited  for  her  since 
her  sister's  death.  So  the  three  in  the  old 
homestead  were  left  to  link  their  love  still 
closer  in  the  absence  of  the  wonted  house- 
keeper, and  Katie's  pride  was  to  let  no  com- 
fort be  missed,  no  deficiency  tell  of  their  loss. 

In  easy  circumstances,  devotedly  fond  of 
his  children,  finding  love  all  around  him, 
Fanner  Clarke  was  the  most  cheery,  bright 
old  farmer  in  Allentown.  Universally  re- 
spected and  beloved,  his  old  age  brightened 
by  his  children's  happiness,  he  was  ready  to 
enter  heartily  into  any  youthful  scheme,  to 
give  his  full  sympathy  to  all  the  young  boys 
and  girls  who  came  to  him  for  advice,  and 
above  all  to  watch  with  almost  boyish  glee 
all  the  village  courting.  Katie,  being  a  uni- 
versal belle,  had  as  yet  selected  no  Special 
favorite  to  torment,  so  the  old  man  had  full 
leisure  to  watch  Ned,  visiting  his  room  for 
sly  remarks,  dropping  words  that  brought  up 
the  frank  blush  so  becoming  to  a  manly  face, 
or  even,  at  times,  letting  his  sympathy  bring 
the  roses  to  Susy's  cheek. 

Never  did  the  course  of  true  love  promise 
to  run  smoother.  Susy's  father  was  a  travel- 
ling peddler,  whose  journeys  often  led  him 
hundreds  of  miles  from  Allentown,  now  east, 
now  west,  north,  or  south,  as  his  fancy  or 
pack  suggested.  His  earnings  were  good,  and 
Mrs.  Willis  rented  a  pretty  cottage  and  lived 
in  comfortable  style,  while  Susy  could  boast 
of  two  years'  "schooling"  at  the  academy  of 

II .   miles    away  from  her  native  village. 

It  is  true  that  Jim  Willis  the  peddler  was 
counted  a  hard  man,  one  keen  at  a  bargain, 


and  close-fisted  in  business;  but  no  one 
doubted  his  love  for  his  wife  and  Susy,  their 
only  child.  There  had  been  always  kindly 
feeling  between  the  family  and  the  Clarkes 
from  the  time  when  Ned  drew  Susy  and  Katie 
to  school  on  one  sled,  or  tossed  apples  from 
the  bo\  '-  bench  to  the  golden-haired  lassie  en 
the  girl's  side.  Mrs.  Willis  knew  Ned's  worth  ; 
his  sturdy  uprightness,  his  frank  generous 
heart,  his  bright  intelligence  and  faithful 
love,  and  she  wished  no  more  brilliant  future 
for  her  darling  than  the  life  of  Ned  Clarke's 
wife  premised  to  be.  So  the  long  summer 
walks,  the  confidential  talks,  the  thousand 
devices  to  win  favor  that  the  youthful  swain 
proffered  his  love,  were  all  smiled  upon  by  the 
inhabitants  of  farm  and  cottage,  while  Susy's 
gentle,  loyal  heart  never  dreamed  of  coquetry, 
but  let  Master  Ned  read  in  every  look  and 
blush  the  tale  of  his  success  in  wooing. 

The  summer  months  sped  merrily,  and  it 
was  well  understood  in  Allentown  that  when 
Jim  Willis  returned  there  would  be  a  wedding, 
while  not  a  "boy"  in  the  village  would  have 
dreamed  of  daring  to  court  a  smile  or  word 
from  Susy. 

The  long  evening  shadows  of  August  were 
falling  from  the  houses  and  trees,  when  Katie 
Bat  dreaming  in  her  little  room.  Tea  was 
over.  Her  father  had  gone  to  town  the  day 
before  with  provisions,  and  would  not  return 
until  far  into  the  night.  Ned  had  gone  to  see 
Susy,  so  there  was  no  one  to  interrupt  the 
musing.  She  was  thinking  whether,  when 
Susv  came  to  the  farm-house,  she  might  not 
think  of  quitting  it,  and  the  various  pros  and 
cons  of  Bob,  Harry,  and  Will,  flitted  through 
her  coquettish  little  heart,  as  she  deliberated 
on  their  several  cases,  her  heart  free  to  choose 
from  all  of  them. 

Suddenly,  looking  up,  she  saw  Ned  coming 
slowly  down  the  path  from  the  cottage.  He 
reeled  from  side  to  side  as  if  intoxicated, 
while  his  faltering  step,  his  bowed  head  and 
drooping  figure,  terrified  his  sister  greatly. 
He  must  be  ill '.  Very  ill  indeed  he  looked  as 
he  passed  the  gate  she  had  hastened  to  open 
for  him.  He  made  no  answer  to  her  piteous 
inquiries  as  he  passed  her  to  enter  the  kitchen 
where  he  sank  down  upon  the  floor,  resting 
his  head  on  his  clasped  hands,  and  sobbed 
the  hard  dry  gasps  of  a  strong  man  in  agony. 

"0  Ned!  dear  Ned!  what  is  it?  You 
frighten  me  so!  Ned,  Ned,  dear!  is  Susy 
sick?" 


348 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


He  looked  up  at  the  name,  his  face  ashy 
pale,  his  eyes  burning  and  dry — 

"Don't  speak  of  Susy,  Katie!  Don't;  it 
kills  me  !" 

"But,  Ned"— 

"I'll  try  to  tell  you,  Katie.  We  never 
have  had  any  secrets." 

She  had  seated  herself  on  a  low  stool,  and 
drawn  his  head  to  rest  upon  her  breast,  and 
her  gentle  touch,  her  face  of  tender  love 
seemed  to  soothe  him,  for  his  harsh  choked 
voice  softened  as  he  spoke  to  her. 

"Jim  Willis  has  come  home,  Katie.  He's 
made  a  heap  of  money  speculating,  and  bought 
a  house  in  Cincinnati,  and  is  going  to  take 
Susy  and  her  mother  there  to  live  ;  and  he 
says  I  can't  have  Susy — she  's  going  to  be 
rich,  and  a  city  girl — and  I  'm  only  a  poor 
country  clodhopper." 

"Ned!" 

"He  said  so.  She's  to  go  to  Cincinnati 
and  make  a  great  match  ;  and  I  can  never  see 
her  again." 

"  But,  Susy — what  does  Susy  herself  say  ?" 

"  He  wouldn't  lot  me  see  her,  except  when 
he  lifted  her  into  the  coach  to  go  away — all 
white  and  dead  like — where  she  fainted." 

"Go  away '!" 

' '  They  're  gone.  He  came  home  this  morn- 
ing, in  a  coach  he  'd  hired  in  town,  and  he 
made  them  pack  up  and  get  ready  to  go  right 
off — wouldn't  let  either  of  them  come  here — 
tried  to  get  away  before  I  came,  and  drove  me 
away  as  if  I  had  been  a  loafer.  0  Katie, 
how  can  I  live  !" 

The  loyal  heart  was  nearly  breaking.  Every 
word  came  in  a  gasp,  and  the  pallid  face  and 
quivering  lips  were  faithful  witnesses  of  the 
terrible  agony  of  this  unexpected  blow.  From 
a  boy  to  a  man,  he  had  cherished  one  dream 
of  future  happiness,  and  it  was  a  pain  that 
no  language  can  adequately  describe,  to  see 
it  thus  ruthlessly  dashed  from  him. 

Katie  was  powerless  to  console  him.  The 
shock  was  to  her  only  second  to  his  own,  for 
Susy  had  been  to  her  in  the  place  of  a  sister 
from  their  childhood,  and  she  loved  her  brother 
with  a  passionate  devotion  that  made  every 
tone  of  his  voice,  every  quiver  of  his  pale  lips 
a  blow  on  her  tender  heart. 

Far  as  Cincinnati  really  was  from  the  quiet 
New  England  village,  its  actual  distance  was 
nothing  oompared  to  the  vast  space  their 
simple  imaginings  threw  between.  Susy  was 
to  be  carried  away,  far  from  her  home,  far 


from  them,  and  if  the  destination  had  been 
Egypt  or  Constantinople,  the  shock  would  have 
gained  no  force.  Ned's  heart  dwelt  on  the 
pale,  senseless  face  as  he  had  seen  it  carried 
by  him,  till  his  poor  brain  fairly  numbed  under 
the  burden  of  its  grief,  and  he  lay  silent,  only 
sometimes  moaning  as  the  sorrow  became 
more  poignant  in  a  new  light.  Night  fell,  the 
long  hours  drew  out  their  slow  length,  and 
still  the  two  remained  mute  and  motionless, 
trying  to  realize  and  bear  this  strange  fortune. 
Daybreak  stealing  in,  and  the  sound  of  the 
farmer's  heavy  wagon  in  the  yard,  roused 
them  at  last,  and  poor  Ned,  xmable  to  meet 
the  cheery  voice  and  face  of  his  father,  stole 
away  to  his  room,  leaving  Katie  to  tell  the 
news. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  farmer's 
wrath.  Hot  words  of  burning  indignation 
poured  from  his  lips,  and,  for  the  first  time, 
Katie  heard  an  oath  from  her  father's  lips,  as 
he  cursed  Jim  Willis  for  his  miserly,  cruel 
heart.  Then  came  gentler  thoughts.  Susy, 
his  little  pet,  second  only  to  Ned  and  Katie  in 
his  heart,  lost,  carried  away  from  them,  torn 
from  her  home  and  lover — and  here  the  thought 
of  Ned's  grief  conquered  every  other,  and  the 
old  man  strode  up  the  narrow  staircase  to  his 
son's  door.  It  needed  just  such  fatherly  ten- 
derness as  he  brought  to  win  Ned  from  his 
tearless  agony,  to  the  relief  of  tears  and 
speech,  and  far  into  the  morning  the  two  sat 
talking  of  this  hard  turn  in  fortune. 

The  morning  duties  called  them  down,  and 
if  Katie's  heart  ached  over  her  brother's  un- 
touched breakfast,  it  was  comforted  by  seeing 
how  deep  was  his  father's  sympathy. 

Days  passed,  and  weeks,  and  Ned  tried  to 
bear  his  sorrow  like  a  man.  There  was  no 
want  of  sympathy  at  home,  where  the  loving 
eyes  watched  his  pale  cheeks  with  a  tender 
interest  that  was  almost  painful,  and  the 
brave  heart  that  would  have  given  Susy  its 
full  wealth  of  love,  was  generous  to  the  home 
circle,  and  for  its  sake  tried  to  live  down  the 
pain  of  disappointment.  I  know  that  to  be 
a  proper  hero  Ned  should  have  moped  and 
drooped,  snubbed  Katie,  been  savage  to  all 
human  nature,  and  finally  have  left  home  to 
work  out  his  spleen  in  some  new  life.  But  Ned's 
heroism  had  a  strong  element  in  his  pure 
Christian  faith,  which  taught  him  to  do  as  he 
would  be  done  by,  to  honor  his  father,  to  bear 
his  cross  patiently ;  and  so  if  his  merry 
whistle  had  ceased,  his  voice  gradually  re- 


KEEPING    COMPANY. 


349 


sumcd  it-  olear  cheerfulness,  and  his  manner 
grew  doubt)  tenderto  Katie  as  Iil-  marked  her 
sympathizing  love.  Not  a  word  dropped  from 
any  of  them  that   could  give  one  shadow  of 

ii  to  Susy,  and  some  vague  ideas  of  a 
mally  suggested  themselves  to 
Ned,  where  his  love  might  win  her  from  her 
father's  tyranny,  or  melt  his  obstinate  resolve. 
The  idea  that  Susy  could  ever  be  bis  wife  with- 
out that  consent,  never  occurred  to  him. 

The  winter  had  set  in  before  one  word  of 
the  fugitives  reached  Allentown,  then  Katie  had 
a  treasure  to  show,  a  letter  from  Susie — 

"Dear,  deab  Katie"  (so  it  read),  "  I  may 
m  doing  very  wrong  to  write  to  you  after  all 
that  father  has  said;  but  mother  has  given 
in  i  amission  to  write  once,  so  I  am  now 
King  to  tell  you  that  my  love  for  you — for 
Ned — (here  a  great  blot  told  of  a  tear)  and 
your  dear  father,  is  just  the  same,  though  we 

I  shall  never  si ach  other  again.     I  have  b  len 

'very  sick  :  so  sick  on  the  road  here,  that  we 
had  to  stay  nearly  two  weeks  at  a  town  where 
father  had  some  business,  and  that  is  why  I 
did  not  write  before.     0  Katie!    I  must  mind 

•father,  who  says  I  must  never  think  of  Ned 
again  ;  but  it  is  terrible  hard  not  to.  Nights 
1  lay  awake  and  think  of  all  1 1 1  •  -  nioe  days  in 
Bentown  where  we  were  keeping  company, 
and  my  heart  seems  breaking  when  I  think 
we   may    never   meet    again    on   earth.      01 

iKatie,  comfort  Ned,  tell  him  that  I  will  never, 
never  let  any  other  boy  court  mi — tell  him  I 
nevii  can  forget  him,  though  I  must  try;  tell 
him  I  did  love  him  with  my  whole  heart  ;  and 
don't  let  him  quite  forget  me,  even  if  he 
Barries  some  other  girl.  Don't  write  to  me — 
■other  saj  s  not ;  but  think  of  me  sometimes, 
and  give  my  love  to  Ned  and  your  father. 

Susy." 

That  was  all,  but  Ned  felt  when  Katie  told 
him  he  might  keep  the  letter,  that  miues  of 
wealth  could  not  purchase  it  from  him. 

Five  years  passed,  and  no  word  came  from 
Ciueinnati.  Katie  was  a.  wife  now,  and 
Esther  to  a  bouncing  boy  erawding  about  the 
floor,  but  Ned  was  true  as  steel  to  his  old 
love.  No  word  of  courting  had  ever  passed 
his  lips  sinee  Susy  left  him,  and  if  his  tall 
figure  had  developed  to  manliness,  his  voice 
grown  rougher,  his  frank  face  older,  the 
boyish  love  still  nestled  down  in  tie  i  ipths  of 
his  heart,  and  he  resolved  to  live  ever  a  bache- 
lor for  Susy's  sake. 

Katie's  new  cares  had  somewhat  clouded 
her  pain  at  Susy's  departure,  and  the  name 
that  had  once  been  so  sweet  a  household 
word,  was  now  rarely  heard  in  the  farni- 
ititase. 

VOL.   LSVIII. 28 


There  was  something  very  touching  in  the 

manly  courage  which  Ned  brought    to  beat 

upon  the  sorrow  of  his  life.     Never,  s       

the  one  night  when  the  suddenness  of  the 

blow  prostrated  him,  had  he  given  way  to  the 
passionate  grief  in  his  heart,  and  his  calm 
pursuit  of  the  weary  routine  of  lie-  evinced 
more  mural  courage  than  i-  often  given  to  great 
deeds  that  make  the  world  ring. 

It  was  Sunday  morning,  and  everybody  at 
tlie  farm-house  had  gone  to  church  except  Ned 
and  the  baby.  Tie'  junior  member  of  the 
household  was  fast  asleep  on  a  rug  before  the 
fireplace,  and  Ned  was  reading,  when  a  shadow 
fell  upon  the  Boor,  and  a  voice  low  and  sweet 
spoke  his  name. 

lie  scarcely  dared  breathe  as  he  looked  up. 
So  pale  and  thin  as  to  be  almost  spirit  like, 
dressed  in  the  heaviest  mourning,  the  large, 
earnest  eyes  hollow,  the  lips  white  and  trem- 
bling, surely  that  could  not  be  Susy  ?  lie  had 
pictured  her  living  in  wealth — forgetting  him 
perhaps — but  never,  never  this  pale,  grief- 
stricken  woman. 

"  Ned,  don't  you  know  me?" 

Still  doubting,  he  rose  and  came  to  meet  her, 
till  with  a  glad  cry  he  opened  his  arms,  and 
folded  her  closely,  as  if  never  again  to  let  her 

g°- 

"Susy,  my  Susy!  Oh.  how  can  I  ever  b  1 
thankful  enough.'  0  Susy!"  and  the  hot 
tears  fell  on  the  sw  .  as  he  marked  its 

white,  wasted  lines. 

"Father  took  to  drink  after  lie  got  rich, 
Ned,  and  it  is  three  years  since  mother  died. 
W$  were  very  wretched,  Ned,  for  city  folks 
did  not  care  for  us,  and  we  were  not  used  to 
their  ways ;  after  mother  died  father  was 
scarcely  ever  sober,  and  I  had  a  hard  time 
taking  care  of  him,  till  about  two  months  ago 
he  was  taken  sick.  We  'd  spent  nearly  all 
the  money  long  before  ;  but  I  did  sewing,  and 
sometimes  father  earned  something,  until  he 
was  sick.  Then  we  were  very  poor,  but  just 
before  he  died  somebody  sent  him  some  money 
they  owed  him.  He  gave  it  to  me,  and  told 
me  to  come  here  with  it,  and  ask  you  to 
forgive  him  for  parting  us  ;  so  after  he  died,  I 
came  to  see  if  you  still  cared  for  me,  Ned  ?" 

"Care  for  you!  0  Susy,  I  will  care  for 
you  all  my  life  if  you  will  stay,  Susy!" 

But  the  wdiite  lips  gave  no  answer,  the 
head  fell  back  nerveless,  and  as  lie  had  seen 
her  on  that  heavy  day  of  parting,  he  held  her 
now.       The    weary,    overtasked    frame    had 


350 


gopey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


given  way  under  its  load  of  sorrow  and 
trouble,  and  it  needed  all  Katie's  tender 
nursing,  all  Ned's  loving  care,  to  win  the 
invalid  back  to  them  from  her  long,  long 
illness.  For  days  her  life  hung  on  a  thread, 
but  at  last  the  color  came  Hitting  back  to  the 
pale  lips  and  cheeks,  and  when  the  year  of 
mourning  had  passed,  there  was  not  in  Allen- 
town  a  prettier  or  more  winsome  wife  than 
Susy  Clarke. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    E.     PABOR. 

{Pmvl  the  Fourth.) 

SOWING  AND  REAPING. 
(Founded  on  Fact.) 

The  moonbeams  lay  along  the  street 
Where  foes  and  friends  and  strangers  meet, 
"With  loitering  step  or  hasty  feet. 

Hard  by  the  beaten  path  there  lies 
A  young  man  in  a  drunkard's  guise ; 
His  senses  steeped  in  rum's  surprise. 

To  some  he  is  a  theme  for  speech 
Made  sharp*by  wit,  that  fails  to  reach 
Its  victim  ;  there  are  some  who  preach 

A  sermon  on  the  ills  that  wait 

On  those  that  enter  through  the  gate 

Of  certain  sorrow,  certain  fate. 

And  some  there  are  who  pass  him  by 
With  stately  step  and  scornful  eye, 
Who  such  a  destiny  defy. 

So  some  with  pity,  some  with  prayer, 
Pass  by  the  young  man  lying  there, 
Unconscious  of  the  lips  that  wear 

A  scornful  sneer,  or  of  the  eyes 
That  fall  in  soft  and  sad  surprise 
On  manhood  in  such  shameful  guise. 

But  there  is  one  among  them  all 
Whose  feelings  rise  above  his  fall, 
Nor  thinks  him  quite  beyond  recall. 

Her  memory  goes  back  to  hours 

When,  free  from  wine's  enslaving  powers, 

He  stood  upon  this  world  of  ours 

Strong  in  the  strength  of  buoyant  years, 
Strong  in  the  faith  that  conquered  fears, 
Strong  in  the  love  that  life  endears. 

A  worshipper  at  beauty's  shrine, 

A  votary  of  love  divine, 

And  honored  in  life's  chosen  line. 

Now,  deep  and  dark  the  shadow  lies 
About  him,  and  her  sad  surprise 
O'erflowing  from  her  tender  eyes, 

Takes  form  as  pity's  self  would  trace ; 
She  spreads  her  kerchief  o'er  his  face 
To  hide  his  features  from  disgrace. 


Then  goes  her  way.    And  while  he  slept 
I  warrant  that  the  angels  wept 
For  joy  as  they  love's  vigil  kept. 

For  I  am  one  of  those  who  hold 
The  sweet  belief  that  young  and  old 
Have  angels,  whose  bright  wings  enfold 

Them  evermore  ;  and  in  the  day 

When  most  they  feel  the  tempter's  sway, 

Their  still  small  voice  pleads  for  delay. 

And  if  we  make  the  wiser  choice, 
And  hear  and  heed  the  warning  voice, 
Our  hearts  have  reason  to  rejoice. 

The  young  man  from  his  drunken  sleep 
Awoke.  With  shame  sincere  and  deep, 
He  woke  to  wonder  and  to  weep. 

As  reason  shaped  his  thoughts,  they  grew 
Into  resolves  to  dare  and  do, 
Until  once  more  to  manhood  true. 

And  if  his  thoughts  went  back  to  her 
Whose  pitying  act  new  hopes  did  stir 
To  being,  'twas  as  worshipper; 

But  not  until  his  life  had  shown, 
By  proofs  sincere,  the  altered  tone 
Of  being,  wrought  by  her  alone 

Whose  simple  act,  by  pity  wrought, 
Fame  out  of  deep  disgrace  had  brought 
And  unto  men  a  lessou  taught ; 

That  as  the  oaks  from  acorns  grow, 
As  rivers  from  small  streamlets  flow, 
As  pebbles  make  the  mountains,  so 

A  single  word,  a  single  deed 

May  plant  within  the  heart  a  seed 

Whose  bloom  a  world  shall  see.    Full  need 

There  is  of  truths  like  these  to-day, 
When  passion  holds  supremest  sway. 
And  men  the  tempter's  calls  obey. 

For  us  the  work  grows  with  each  year, 
To  warn,  to  cherish,  and  to  cheer, 
Dispel  each  doubt,  uproot  each  fear, 

To  comfort  hearts  that  else  would  break, 
To  lead  the  erring  back,  and  make 
Their  lives  a  blessing  for  love's  sake. 


The  Present  Moment. — There  is  no  moment 
like  the  present.  Not  only  so,  but,  moreover, 
there  is  no  moment  at  all — that  is,  no  instant 
force  and  energy,  but  in  the  present.  The 
man  who  will  not  execute  his  resolutions 
when  they  are  fresh  upon  him,  can  have  no 
hope  from  them  afterwards  ;  they  will  be  dis- 
sipated, lost,  and  perish  in  the  hurry  and 
skurry  of  the  world,  or  sunk  in  the  slough  of 
indolence. 

— Angry  friendship  is  not  unfrequently  as 
bad  as  calm  enmity. 


UNCLE  nUGH. 


BY   BOSK  WOOD. 


"Abb  you  going  out  to  walk,  sister?  Do 
Dease  let  me  go  with  you,  1  am  so  tired  of 
being  shut  up  here,  and  I  ilon't  believe  it 
Would  hurt  me  one  bit." 

•■  Why,  Lulu!  I  thought  yon  were  asleep. 
What  wouM  the  doctorsay  if  he  should  emu. ■, 
and  find  his  little  patient  gone  f" 

"  I  hope  he  would  say  there  is  no  need  of 
any  more  bitter  medicine  for  Miss  Lucy, 
■either  is  then',  for  I  ate  a  whole  egg  for  my 
breakfast,  and  I  feel  as  strong  as  can  be." 

"You  forget,  dear,  that  you  have  not  yet 
walked  across  the  room  without  help." 

"  But  I  can,  though  I "  and  the  little  form  upon 
the  lounge  sprang  up,  and  ran  rapidly  across 
the  room  ;  as  she  returned,  her  feet  faltered, 
the  room  swam,  and  had  not  her  sister's 
watchful  care  prevented,  she  would  have 
fallen. 

••  I  thought  I  could  walk,  but  I  can't,"  she 
sobbed  out. 

"You  must  not  be  discouraged,  darling. 
Boese  little  feet  need  a  little  more  strength ; 
but  you  are  gaining  now  every  day.  Next 
Week  I  think  I  may  promise  you  a  walk.  I 
will  stay  home  with  you  now,  if  you  wish." 

."  Oh  no  !  The  day  is  so  pleasant  it  will  do 
you  good  to  be  out  in  the  bright  sunshine. 
But  tell  me  where  you  are  going." 

"Only  to  see  about  my  music  class.  It  has 
been  three  weeks  since  I  have  seen  any  of  my 
pupils,  and  I  fear  that — grown  weary  of  wait- 
ing— they  have  employed  another  teacher." 

"  I  hope  so,  Anna,  for  then  you  can  stay 
with  me  all  the  time.  You  don't  know  bow 
lonely  I  used  to  feel  those  weary  music  hours 
when  you  were  away." 

Anna  sighed,  as  she  bent  over  the  little  one 
and  stroked  back  the  silken  ringlets  which 
shaded  the  pale  brow.  "  It  is  not  inclination, 
hut  necessity  that  takes  me  ever  from  you, 
dear,"  she  answered. 

"I  know  it,  sister,  and  I  am  a  naughty  girl 
to  complain  when  you  are  always  doing  so 
much  for  me.  I  am  keeping  you  here  now, 
but  before  you  go,  won't  you  please  draw  my 
chair  to  the  open  window,  and  prop  it  up  so 
that  I  can  look  over  into  that  beautiful  garden. 
There — that  is  just  high  enough — now  I  can 


sec  all  over  the  garden.  How  sweet  the  air 
smells  !  Just  look  at  those  roses  1  llow  full, 
and  how  many.  If  I  could  only  have  just  one 
of  those  white  ones.  They  make  me  think  of 
dear  mamma.  How  she  loved  flowers  1  Don't 
you  remember  when  she  was  sick  we  used  to 
gather  and  carry  fresh  flowers  to  her  room 
every  day  ?  I  did  not  know  then  how  near 
death  was  coming." 

Anna's  tears  mingled  with  her  sister's,  as 
she  replied,  "Those  were  precious  hours; 
though  I  knew  they  were  fleeting,  for  I  saw 
the  dark  shadows  approach  long  before  it  came 
upon  us — we  never  can  forget  our  sainted 
mother — but  you  must  not  lookback  too  much, 
Lulu.  Now  that  our  Heavenly  Father  has 
spared  your  life,  and  you  are  getting  over 
this  trying  fever,  I  want  my  little  sister  to  be 
cheerful  and  happy.  Thank  God  that  you 
have  eyes  to  see  those  sweet  flowers,  and  do 
not  murmur  because  they  are  not  yours.  I 
must  go  now,  but  first  I  waut  these  tears 
away. ' ' 

"Then  sing  to  me,  sister,  please  sing,  'I 
have  a  Father  in  the  Promised  Land.'  " 

The  rich  melody  floated  out  upon  the  air, 
and  filled  all  the  room,  as  Anna's  sweet  voice 
gave  utterance  to  the  words  of  this  beautiful 
little  song.  Ere  she  had  finished  the  tears 
were  dry,  and  a  happy  light  from  within 
shone  on  the  beautiful  face  of  the  lovely 
child.  Anna  stooped,  and  kissed  both  eyes 
and  lips.  Then  with  a  cheerful  "  Good-by, 
Lulu,"  left  the  room. 

It  was  a  plainly  furnished  room,  in  a  cheap, 
hut  respectable  boarding-house,  of  one  of  the 
large  cities  of  New  England.  This  one  room 
was  all  the  place  that  these  two  sisters  now 
called  home.  The  memory  of  another  happier 
home,  in  the  past,  was  still  bright  and  fresh. 
A  home  overshadowed  by  roses  and  honey- 
suckles without,  and  within  by  a  mother's 
loving  care. 

Anna  and  Lucy  Leslie  were  orphans.  Their- 
father  died  when  the  youngest  was  a  babe, 
leaving  only  sufficient  property  to  maintain 
his  family  with  strict  economy.  The  sickness 
of  their  mother  was  long  and  protracted.  At 
her   death,   after   discharging   all   the   debts 

351 


352 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


incurred  during  her  illness,  only  a  small  sum 
remained.  These  debts  Anna  scrupulously 
paid  to  the  last  cent.  Then  came  the  parting 
from  the  well-loved  home,  and  the  removal  to 
their  present  place  of  abode.  Another  home 
in  the  future  they  looked  forward  to,  where 
dear  friends  meet  never  to  be  separated,  and 
where  death  cannot  come. 

Anna  had  supported  herself  and  her  sister, 
for  a  year  past,  by  teaching  music,  for  which 
she  was  eminently  qualified.  But  for  the  last 
month  Lulu,  whose  health  was  always  deli- 
cate, had  been  prostrated  with  a  fever.  Very 
near  to  them  again  the  King  of  Terrors  had 
come.  Anna's  music  had  been  given  up,  and 
all  her  time  devoted  to  the  little  sufferer. 
This  unwearied  care,  with  the  blessing  of  Him 
who  is  a  Father  to  the  fatherless,  had  kept  the 
silver  cord  from  breaking.  How  thankful  she 
was,  this  bright  summer  day,  that  her  prayers 
had  been  answered,  anil  she  was  not  left  alone 
with  none  to  love  in  this  great  city  of  strangers. 

One  hour,  two  hours  passed,  and  again 
Anna  drew  near  her  own  door.  The  class  of 
twelve  she  found  reduced  to  two  ;  but  these 
were  her  favorite  pupils,  and  she  hoped  to 
increase  the  class  soon  ;  at  any  rate  she  would 
not  be  discouraged,  now  that  her  darling  sister 
was  almost  well  again. 

As  she  passed  the  last  house,  she  remem- 
bered Lulu's  wish  for  flowers.  The  owner  of 
the  garden  was  a  stranger  to  her.  But  surely, 
she  thought,  no  one  would  refuse  a  flower  to 
a  sick  child,  and  without  further  hesitation 
she  ascended  the  marble  steps  and  rang  the 
bell.  It  was  answered  by  a  servant.  Not 
wishing  to  intrude,  Anna  would  have  sent  in 
by  him  her  request  for  a  single  flower,  to 
gratify  a  little  invalid.  But  without  waiting 
to  hear,  he  closed  the  door  with  the  insolent 
reply,  ' '  I  have  orders  to  clear  the  door  of  all 
beggars." 

"Open  that  door,  sir!"  called  a  firm,  stern 
voice,  from  an  adjoining  room  ;  and  quicker 
than  the  door  had  been  closed,  was  it  opened 
by  the  frightened  menial,  who  stammered 
out  au  apology. 

A  gentleman  advanced  to  the  steps,  and 
called  after  Anna  who  had  reached  the  pave- 
•  ment.  "Stay,  a  moment.  Did  you  wish  for 
flowers  ?"  Anna  turned,  and  saw  such  a 
pleasant  faced  old  gentleman,  that  all  her 
anger  vanished. 

"  A  rose  for  a  sick  sister,  sir,"  she  replied. 

"  Come  in,  come  right  in,  and  help  yourself. 


The  windows  were  raised,  so  that  through  the 
blinds  the  boy's  insolence  reached  my  ears. 
He  complained  to  me  this  morning  of  the 
beggars  at  the  door,  and  I  foolishly  gave 
him  money,  telling  him  to  clear  the  door  with 
that  and  send  none  empty  away." 

At  the  word  beggar,  the  blood  again  crim- 
soned Anna's  cheek ;  without  noticing  it,  he 
continued :  "  How  the  scamp  treats  the  poor 
beggar  I  should  like  to  know,  if  this  is  the 
way  a  lady's  simple  request  for  a  flower  is 
met.  I  know  not  how  to  apologize  for  having 
such  a  fellow  about  the  house.  But  here  we 
are  in  the  garden.  Now  pick  for  yourself  such 
as  you  like,  and  as  many  as  you  wish." 

"It  is  this  rose,"  said  Anna,  "that  my 
little  sister  admires  so  much,  she  can  see  it 
from  her  window."  As  she  spoke,  she  broke 
off  a  branch  of  the  delicate  white  buds,  to 
which  she  added  a  cluster  of  china  roses,  a 
spray  of  beautiful  fuchsia,  a  geranium,  and  a 
purple  pansy. 

"I  admire  your  selection,"  said  her  com- 
panion. 

"They  are  all  so  beautiful,"  she  answered, 
"  it  would  be  hard  to  choose,  if  beauty  were 
the  test,  but  I  have  taken  those  that  remind 
me  of  pleasant  scenes  in  days  gone  by. 
Thank  you  for  your  kindness  in  permitting 
me  to  gather  them.  My  little  sister  loves 
flowers  so  well  that  this  gift  will  make  her 
very  happy. ' ' 

"  No  thanks.  You  are  welcome  to  as  many 
more.    Come  again,  when  these  are  withered." 

Anna  thanked  him  again,  as  he  opened  the 
street  door  for  her  to  pass  out.  Then  hasten- 
ing on,  she  was  soon  softly  opening  the  door 
of  their  own  little  room.  Lulu  was  asleep.  A 
tear  still  glittered  on  the  long  lashes  which 
shaded  the  flushed  cheek,  while  a  smile 
lingered  on  the  lips ;  pleasant  dreams  had 
chased  away  sad  thoughts.  Quietly,  Anna 
arranged  her  floral  treasure  in  a  delicate  vase, 
and  then  placed  it  just  where  Lulu's  eyes 
would  rest  upon  it  when  she  first  wakened. 

The  sweet  perfume  stole  over  the  senses  of 
the  little  sleeper.  Dreamily  she  uttered 
"Flowers,  sweet  flowers,"  then  opening  wide 
her  blue  eyes  fixed  them  wonderingly  upon 
the  beautiful  bouquet  before  her. 

"0,  'Anna!  where  did  you  get  them? 
Those  lovely  white  buds  are  just  what  I  was 
wishing  for.  I  am  almost  sure  they  came 
from  that  splendid  rose-bush  over  the  wall. 
But  how  could  you  get  them?" 


UNCLE    III- (ill. 


353 


'•  I  gathered  them,  I.u  :  gathered  them  all  for 
you.  And  now,  if  yon  can  keep  right  still,  I 
will  tell  you  all  about  my  adventure." 

While  Anna  is  amusing  Lulu  with  a  graphia 
account  of  the  surly  servant  and  the  kind 
o!<l  gentleman,  this  gentleman  himself,  alone 
in  his  library,  is  sadly  thinking  of  days 
ues  away  hack  iu  Iris  boyhood's  time. 
In  his  hand  is  a  miniature  of  a  little  girl  with 
gunny  ringlets  and  dimpled  cheeks.  Her 
blue  eyes  seem  to  look  smilingly  upon  him 
as  lie  speaks,  partly  to  himself,  partly  to  the 
little  pictured  fare  :  "  Ah  !  my  little  Ella,  still 
bright  and  smiling,  while  I  have  come  to  be 
an  eld,  gray-headed  man,  a  lone  old  man 
with  none  to  care  for,  none  to  care  for  me. 
Forty  years  since  1  hade  good-by  to  my 
Britisli  home.  All  that  made  England  dear 
to  me  was  the  grave-  of  my  parents,  and  the 
•  of  my  dearly  loved,  only  sister.  I 
left  her  happy  in  the  love  of  a  kind  husband, 
and  this  little  olive  branch,  my  pretty,  petted 
ni' lee.  Fears  passed;  I  heard  of  my  sister's 
death,  and  that  her  little  Ella  was  cared  for 
by  her  father's  friends.  She  grew  up  and 
■tarried,  before  I  returned,  with  the  fortune  I 
Bought.  Then,  when  I  inquired  for  lier, 
Hone  could  tell  me.  I  learned  that  her  hus- 
ban  I.  an  officer  of  the  Crown,  had  been  sta- 
tioned in  Canada.  There  were  rumors  of  her 
death.  I  have  written  many  letters,  and  would 
go  a  long  distance  to  find  you,  bright-eyed  Ella. 
If  living,  you  too  have  grown  old,  and  this 
little  face  must  be  greatly  changed;  still,  it 
could  never  lose  that  winning  smile.  One 
thing  more  1  can  do.  and  if  that  does  not  avail, 
then  I  shall  give  up  all  hopes  of  ever  seeing 
you  again."  As  he  spoke,  he  took  a  pen 
from  the  desk  and  rapidly  wrote  these  words  : 
"  If  Ellen  Russel,  or  any  of  her  descendants 
are  living,  they  will  confer  a  favor,  as  well  as 
receive  a  benefit,  by  addressing  II.  L.  H., 
Boston,  Mass.  llox  210."  This  he  at  onco 
dispatched  to  the  Montreal  Herald,  and  the 
next  w-eek  received  a  copy  of  that  paper  con- 
taining his  advertisement. 

Weeks  .passed,  weeks  of  solitary  loneliness 
to  the  gray-haired  man,  and  of  tedious  conva- 
lescence to  the  bright-eyed  Lulu.  Before  the 
hue  of  health  had  quite  returned  to  her  cheek, 
his  garden  was  gay  with  autumnal  flowers,  and 
the  rich  clusters  of  purple  grapes  drooped 
over  the  trellis.  Each  day  it  was  the  child's 
delight  to  watch  the  bursting  of  bright  buds 
and   the    falling  of   faded  flowers,   Wil  she 

2S* 


knew  anil  loved  each  plant  as  well,  or  better, 
than  did  the  kind  old  gentleman  hiuiself. 
He  one  day  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  pair  of 
Wistful    eyes    intently    watching    him    a-    he 

trained  over  tie-  wall  a  truant  vine.  Pausing 
in  his  work,  he  rapidly  severed  amaranths, 
dahlias,  roses,  and  verbenas  with  a  lavish 
hand.  Throwing  all  together  in  a  paper,  he 
added  a  few  large  clusters  of  his  finest  grapes, 
and  sent  them  by  the  hands  of  a  servant  to 
the  little  girl  at  the  window. 

Lulu  was  in  raptures  over  both  fruit  and 
flowers.  Anna  was  away  with  her  music 
nd  this  was  one  of  her  weary  hours. 
She  arranged  and  re-arranged  the  fruit  in  her 
own  little  basket,  and  the  flowers  in  the  vase 
upon  the  table  with  admiring  delight,  until 
her  sister's  return.  Anna  was  pleased  with 
Lulu's  happiness  ;  but  her  spirit's  sadness 
was  too  deep  to  be  chased  away  with  flowers. 
Her  music  class  continued  so  small  that  she 
feared  she  should  be  unable  to  pay  the  rent 
of  their  room.  Besides,  her  wardrobe  needed 
to  be  replenished,  must  be  if  she  continued  to 
meet  her  .lass.  Very  dark  seemed  the  way 
before  her,  but,  with  a  smiling  face,  she  hid 
from  Lulu's  eyes  her  aching  heart,  as  she 
praised  the  fruit  and  admired  the  flowers,  even 
to  her  sister's  satisfaction. 

"But  what  have  you  here?"  she  said,  as 
she  turned  away  and  picked  up  a  paper  from 
the  floor. 

"Oh,  the  paper  they  were  wrapped  in! 
You  see  they  were  all  just  huddled  together 
in  that  newspaper,  and  I  have  had  such  a 
pleasant  time  picking  out  and  arranging 
them." 

"Why,  Lu,  it's  a  Canada  paper!  I  be- 
lieve 1  would  rather  have  the  paper  than  the 
flowers,  this  time,"  she  said,  as  she  seated 
herself,  for  a  rest  after  her  long  walk,  with 
the  paper  in  her  hand,  over  which  her  eye 
rapidly  glanced.  "Not  much  in  it  but  ad- 
vertisements," she  continued.  "But  as  it's 
from  Canada,  I  believe  I  '11  read  even  those." 
As  she  spoke  she  started,  drew  the  paper 
nearer  to  her.  then  laid  it  down,  then  lifted  it 
and  read  again  and  again  the  advertisement 
inquiring  for  Ellen  Russel. 

"Can  it  mean  our  mother?"  she  said  to 
herself.  "That was  her  maiden  name,  and  a 
long  time  ago  she  lived  in  Canada.  Montreal 
was  my  birthplace.  It  can  do  no  harm  at 
least  to  answer  the  inquiry  ;   but  I  must  not 


354 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


tell  Lulu.     If  it  should  prove  a  mistake,  she 
shall  not  share  the  disappointment." 

That  evening  she  wrote  and  sent  to  the 
post-office  the  following  note  : — 

"The  children  of  Ellen  Russel  may  he  found 
at  No.  612  S Street." 

The  contents  of  Bos  210  were  the  nest 
morning  left  at  their  kind  neighbor's  door. 
Among  them  was  Anna's  letter.  He  opened 
the  envelope,  read  those  words,  and  started 
to  his  feet.  "  The  same  city  !  the  same  street ! 
the  very  nest  door !  and  I  not  know  it ! " 
Not  until  he  was  ascending  the  steps  of  612 
did  he  reflect  that  he  knew  not  the  name  of  a 
single  inmate  there. 

Hurriedly  retracing  his  steps,  he  rang  the 
hell  for  his  housekeeper,  who  quickly  an- 
swered his  summons.  "Martha,"  he  said,  as 
she  entered  the  room,  "  can  you  tell  me  who 
lives  nest  door  above  us  ?" 

"Do  you  mean  the  hoarding-house,  sir? 
That  is  kept  by  Mrs.  Wilmot.  A  nice  old  lady 
she  is,  too." 

"  Do  you  know  any  of  her  hoarders  ?" 

"  None,  hut  the  little  dear  you  sent  the 
flowers  to.  She  and  her  sister  have  the  room 
overlooking  our  garden.  Her  sister  is  a  music 
teacher,  a  sweet  looking  lady,  though  I  think 
from  appearances  they  are  very  poor." 

"I  would  like  to  see  this  little  girl.  I  dare 
say  the  child  can  tell  me  the  name  of  every 
boarder  there.  Can  you  contrive  to  bring  her 
here?" 

"Oh  yes!  she  will  he  delighted  to  see  the 
garden,  and  I  will  be  glad  to  go  and  fetch 
her ;  for  somehow  I  took  a  mighty  fancy  to 
that  child." 

"  You  may  as  well  invite  her  sister  to  come 
too;  a  breath  of  fresh  air  will  do  them  both 
good,"  he  said,  as  he  turned  towards  the  gar- 
den, and  there  took  his  favorite  seat  in  a 
rustic  chair  half  hidden  by  a  climbing  vine. 
He  had  not  waited  long  when  the  patter  of 
little  feet  and  childish  esclamations  of  delight 
announced  the  approach  of  his  little  visitor. 
Soon  a  turn  in  the  path  brought  her  full  before 
him.  Involuntarily  he  called  out  "Ella,"  so 
striking  was  the  likeness  to  the  little  play- 
mate of  his  boyhood.  The  same  hair,  and 
eyes,  and  smile. 

Lulu  started,  and  ran  towards  him.  "Did 
you  call  me,  sir?"  she  said.  "  My  name  is 
Lucy,  but  I  love  best  to  be  called  Lulu.  My 
dear  mother's  name  was  Ella." 


He  drew  the  child  towards  him  as  he  asked, 
"  Where  is  your  mother,  dear?" 

She  shook  her  head  sadly,  and  the  tears 
gathered  in  her  eyes,  as  she  replied  :  "  She  is 
gone — gone  home  to  heaven,  where  dear  papa 
is.  Anna  and  I  are  all  that  are  left  here, 
now." 

Pleased  with  a  stranger's  sympathy,  she 
went  on  to  tell  all  that  she  knew  of  their  past 
history.  Her  childish  prattle,  to  which  he 
eagerly  listened,  was  at  length  interrupted  by 
the  approach  of  Anna,  who  had  promised  to 
come  for  her  at  the  close  of  a  half  hour. 

"There  is  my  sister  Anna  coming  for  me," 
she  esclaimed,  as  she  sprang  away,  and 
bounded  down  the  path. 

Her  companion  followed  her  flying  footsteps, 
and  estending  his  hand  to  Anna  said  :  "From 
what  your  little  sister  has  told  me,  I  infer 
that  the  reply  to  an  inquiry  in  the  Montreal 
Herald  was  written  by  yourself;  and  if  so, 
you  are  the  children  of  Ellen  Russel." 

"We  are,  sir.  That  was  our  dear  mother's 
maiden  name.    Our  father's  name  was  Leslie." 

"Did  you  ever  hear  her  speak  of  an  Uncle 
Hugh?" 

"Often  and  often  ;  but  he  went  away  from 
home,  and  died  when  she  was  hut  a  little 
girl." 

"  No,  he  did  not  die  ;  he  is  alive  and  well, 
and  at  present  a  resident  of  this  very  city. 
Come  to  my  house  to-morrow  afternoon,  and 
you  shall  meet  him  here." 

"Would  he  not  come  to  us,  sir?"  said 
Anna,  with  a  quick  glance  at  her  rusty  dress, 
which  she  felt  was  not  very  suitable  for  an 
evening  visit. 

"He  is  an  old  man,  full  of  whims,  and  to 
meet  you  here  would  be  more  agreeable  to 
him." 

"Please  tell  me,"  interrupted  Lulu,  who 
could  keel)  still  no  longer  ;  her  blue  eyes  had 
dilated,  under  the  astonishing  news,  to  their 
utmost  capacity.  So  many  questions  she 
wanted  answered,  but  only  one  she  ventured 
to  ask.  "Has  he  any  children?  please  tell 
me." 

Long  and  earnestly  he  looked  at  the  sweet, 
eager  face  upturned  to  his,  and  not  until  the 
question  "Has  he  any  children?"  was  re- 
peated, did  he  answer.  "Yes,  he  has  two. 
You  shall  be  introduced  to-morrow.  I  can 
answer  no  more  questions  now."  ' 

Anna  was  glad  to  say  "  Good-evening,"  and 
seek  the  retirement  of  their  own  room,  there 


UXCLE    IICGII. 


355 


to  think  and  talk  with  Lulu  over  the  strange 
j  of  the  day.     Lulu  asked  question  upon 

u,  and  it  was  long  after  her  usual  bed- 
tore  the  excited  child  could  be  si 
■ 

The  morning  came.     The  music  hours  had 

I  longer  to  Lulu.     A  box  v. 

at  the  door  directed  to  herself.     On  the  inside 

read  these  words — "  Uncle  Hugh 

is  in  first  im  pt  and  wear 

his  gift  for  your  :  ike." 

How  Lulu's  little  lingers  fluttered  over  those 
beautiful  dresses  !  She  knew  not  which  most 
to  admire,  the  soft  gray,  with  its  beautiful 
trimming,  for  Anna,  or  the  pretty  blue  cash- 
:  for  her  own  little  self.      How  often  she 

uncovered  the  box  for  just  one  more  peep, 
and  how  often  she  looked  far  down  the  street 
for  Anna's  comii 

At  length  Anna  came ;  but  to  Lulu's  sur- 
:  to  view  the  gift  with  more 
of  pain  than  pleasure,  and  to  hor  oft-repeated 
m  "Are  they  not  beautiful?''  only  re- 
plied:  "I  would  rather  not  wear  the  dress. 
I  don't  like  such  odd  whims." 

"Why.  sister,  you  haven't  anything  near 
so  pretty  to  wear.  I  think  Uncle  Hugh  was 
very  kind  to  send  them,"  was  Lulu's  reproach- 
ful reply. 

Anna  saw  that  her  sister  understood  not  the 
feeling  which  shrank  from  receiving  such  pre- 
sents, from  an  unknown  hand,  even  though  a 
relative,  and  not  wishing  to  cloud  her  joyous 
anticipations,  proceeded  at  once  to  array  the 
little  |irl  in  the  dress  intended  for  her.  Very 
lov.lv  Lulu  looked,  and  as  Anna  smoothed 
again  and  again  the  soft  glossy  cm. 
thought  more  kindly  of  Uncle  Hugh's  idea 
about  first  impressions.  Her  own  toilet  was 
quickly  made,  and  pronounced  perfect  by  the 
admiring  child. 

Anna's  beauty  was  not  striking  as  Lulu's. 
And  yet  their  new  friend,  as  he  met  them  at 
his  own  door,  thought  he  had  never  seen  two 
more  lovely  faces.  His  kind  manner  soon 
made  them  feel  at  home  in  the  luxurious  par- 
lors where  they  awaited  the  arrival  of  Uncle 
Hugh.  At  his  request,  Anna  seated  herself 
at  the  piano,  and,  accompanied  by  the  sweet 
Toice  of  Lulu,  sang  her  favorite  airs.  Lulu's 
impatience,  at  length,  could  be  no.  longer 
controlled.  Breaking  off  in  the  midst  of  a 
song  she  abruptly  asked:  "Why don't  Uncle 
Hugh  come  ?  Do  you  know  he  will  be  here 
this  evening?" 


"No  doubt  of  that.  But  while  you  are 
waiting  let  me  show  you  his  portrait,"  tie- 
old  gentleman  said.  And  rising  be  led  the 
way  to  a  full-length  portrait  which  OCC 

in  the  opposite  room.  Drawing  up  the 
blind,  he  throw  a  flood  of  light  on  the  face, 
saying,  as  he  did  so,  "  Tell  me  what  you 
think  of  him.  Does  he  look  at  all  as  you  ex- 
po, ted?" 

"Why,  this  is  your  likeness  I"  exclaimed 
Lulu  ;  while  Anna,  guessing  (he  truth,  looked 
anxiously  at  him  for  a  solution  of  the  mystery. 

"You  are  right,  my  child.  I  am  the  origi- 
nal of  that  picture,  and  I  am  Uncle  Hugh." 
As  he  spoke  he  lifted  the  bewildered  child  in 
his  arms  and  gave  her  a  shower  of  i 
"Just  this  way,"  he  said,  "I  used  to  kiss 
your  mamma,  when  she  was  a  little  girl  like 
you.  and  I  a  great  teazing  boy.  You  are  the 
exact  image  of  your  mother,  Lulu.  But  come, 
I  must,  as  I  promised,  introduce  you  to  my 
children."  Disengaging  one  arm  he  placed  it 
around  Anna,  and  drawing  them  both  before 
a  large  mirror — "  Here  they  are,"  he  play- 
fully said,  "  Miss  Anna  and  Miss  Lulu  Leslie, 
adopted  daughters  of  Hugh  Hampton." 


LOVE  OF  LIFE. 

How  instinctively  the  prayer  for  length  of 
days  goes  up  from  the  heart  of  man !  Chris- 
tian or  pagan,  groping  in  the  darkness  of 
ignorance  and  superstition,  or  walking  in  the 
full  light  of  heavenly  wisdom,  it  has  been 
always  the  same,  even  from  the  hour  that 
Hezekiah  turned  his  face  to  the  wall,  and 
wept  sore  at  the  death-message  of  the  son  of 
Amoz.  It  is  natural  that  thus  it  should  be, 
and  it  is  well  also.  The  earth  is  our  present 
home,  and  it  is  reasonable  that  we  should  be 
fond  of  it,  that  we  should  delight  in  its  beau- 
ties and  enjoy  its  blessings  ;  for  it  is  no  scene 
of  bliss  to  many :  and  so  bitter  are  the 
sorrows  and  sufferings  often  permitted  to  its 
inhabitants,  that  were  not  this  bond  of  union 
n  them,  and  their  abode  both  strong 
and  elastio,  utter  disgust  ami  discouragement 
would  soon  paralyze  every  energy,  and  turn 
each  individual  into  a  hopeless,  aimless  ghost, 
flitting  about  and  searching  for  some  avenue 
ape  from  its  wretchedness.  Honest, 
downright  love  of  life,  too,  is  conducive  to  the 
easy  and  effectual  performance  of  its  duties ; 
a    child    constantly   craving   for    home   will 


356 


GOPEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


seldom  profit  by  his  studies  ;  a  servant  per- 
petually longing  for  the  close  of  his  engage- 
ment will  scarcely  give  satisfaction  to  his 
employer. 

Yet  good  and  beneficial  as  this  appreciation 
of  existence  is,  it  may  be  carried  to  unwise 
extremes,  or  be  retained  too  long.  It  is  a 
fearful  sight  to  witness  that  blind  clinging  to 
life,  that  terrified  deprecation  of  the  idea  of 
death  that  the  worldly-minded  and  the  irreli- 
gious exhibit  ;  it  is  a  sad  spectacle  to  behold 
the  very  aged,  those  who  have  long  past  the 
threescore  years  and  ten,  or  even  the  four- 
score years  assigned  to  man,  still  longing  to 
live — still  choosing  this  low  earth  as  their 
proper  sphere.  Youth  dreads  a  blight  upon 
its  flowers  ;  manhood's  schemes  ask  time  to 
bring  them  to  perfection;  middle  age  draws 
its  home-loves  around  it,  and  feels  as  if  it 
could  not  part  with  aught  so  dear ;  but  age, 
trembliug  with  weakness,  deprived  of  almost 
every  active  power  of  enjoyment,  often  alone, 
if  not  desolate,  what  is  there  to  chain  it  to  its 
ruined  home  ;  or  rather,  to  that  foreign  land, 
on  whose  shore  it  has  long  dwelt,  an  exile 
and  a  wanderer  ?  What  but  habit ;  what  but 
that  dislike  to  change,  that  shrinking  from 
entering  into  what  we  only  know  by  report, 
that  so  many  of  us  experience  in  our  every- 
day concerns  and  undertakings  ?  Yes  I  but 
there  is  something  else  that  comes  in  to  com- 
plete the  work.  I  think  we  do  not  realize  the 
actual  fact  of  heaven — the  positive  existence 
of  another  life  beyond  the  grave — as  we  ought 
to  do.  We  deal  too  much  in  generalities  on 
this,  as  on  other  subjects  ;  we  believe  it  is 
true,  but  is  our  belief  as  deep,  as  genuine,  as 
fruitful  of  result  as  becomes  our  Christian 
profession  ?  We  need  not  fear  to  encourage 
such  vivid  conceptions  ;  the  hurry  and  the 
wear  of  life  will  too  constantly  dim  their 
brightness  to  allow  them  to  unfit  us  for  our 
daily  task.  If,  for  one  short  hour,  the  veil  of 
sense  seems  removed,  and  we  see  with  clear- 
ness and  rapturous  triumph  the  glorious  future 
laid  up  for  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord,  the  ex- 
perience of  the  next  will  show  us  wholesomely, 
but  humiliatingly,  that  we  are  still  flesh  and 
blood,  still  prone  to  commonplace  plans  and 
subjects,  to  human  requirements  and  infirmi- 
ties. Duly  cultivated,  this  anticipation  of  the 
coming  time  will  serve  as  a  counterpoise  to 
any  undue  love  of  earth  ;  while  the  inherent 
instincts  of  our  nature  will  never  fail  to  keep 
our  feet  firmly  planted   on  our  daily  road ; 


one  principle  compensating  the  other,  and 
producing  harmony  of  thought  and  action  ; 
giving  us,  even  in  the  full  vigor  of  youth  and 
health  and  strength,  to  remember  our  latter 
end  with  quiet  hope,  and  enabling  us — when 
the  day's  work  is  nearly  finished,  when  the 
shadows  of  evening  are  lengthening  around 
us,  when  lover  and  friend  are  almost  all 
gathered  to  the  silent  house,  when  the  silver 
cord  is  nearly  loosened,  and  the  golden  bowl 
nigh  unto  its  breaking — to  await  our  summons 
patiently,   tranquilly,   but  triumphantly ;   for 

"  If  the  call 
Be  but  our  getting  to  that  distant  land 
For  whose  sweet  waters  we  have  pined  with  thirst, 
"Why  should  not  its  prophetic  sense  be  borne 
Into  the  heart's  deep  stillness  with  a  breath 
Of  summer  winds,  a  voice  of  melody, 
Solemn,  yet  lonely?" 


BY  THE  SEA. 


A  BALLAD. 


My  cottage  fronts  the  sea  so  wide — 

A  shoemaker  am  I ; 
Tet  those  who  sit  my  bench  beside, 

Are  only  those  who  buy. 

I  hammer,  hammer,  through  the  day, 

My  lap-stone  on  my  knee, 
And  folk  who  pass  me  often  say, 

"  A  happy  man  is  he." 

But  they  do  not  know  when  the  foamy  sesma 

Of  the  midnight  ocean  frown, 
How  a  goodly  vessel  haunts  my  dreams — 

A  vessel  that  went  down. 


Nor  have  they  seen  within  my  breast 

My  heavy  heart  beat  on, 
While  my  cry  is  ever,  "Come,  0  rest '. 

The  light  of  hope  is  gone!" 

Though  oftentimes  an  olden  tale 

Or  song  is  on  my  lip, 
'Tis  but  to  drown  the  dismal  wail 

That  riseth  from  that  ship. 

So  when  they  say,  in  pleasant  fit, 

"  A  happy  man  are  you," 
Although  I  give  assent  to  it, 

Their  saying  is  not  true. 

But,  smiling  ones,  who  read  this  rhyme, 

It  was  not  always  so  ; 
My  years  have  had  their  golden  time, 

And  now  must  have  their  woe. 

Oh  do  not  think  because  to-night 

You  heave  no  weary  sigh, 
That  grief  will  never  come  to  blight — 

That  joy  will  never  die. 

For  ere  to-morrow's  clouds  are  gay 

Around  the  western  hill, 
Some  storm  may  take  your  life  away 

Aod  leave  you  living  still. 


I 


"SHE  EATH  DONE  WHAT  SHE  COULD." 


BT  S .    AIT  If  XB   F  K  n  s  T . 


(Continued  from  page  267.] 


CHATTER  V. 

It  was  a  long  ride ;  yet  with  a  pair  of  fine 
horses,  a  warm  covering  over  her,  and  that 
ferrous  dread  of  the  end  of  the  journey,  it 
did  not  seem  long  to  Effie.  It  was  still  earl; 
in  the  day  when  the  driver,  turning  on  his 
seat,  said,  respectfully — 

"That  's  llaivsdale,  miss,  iu  that  clump  of 
trees.  You  can't  see  it  from  here  in  the  sum- 
mer, when  the  leaves  are  ou  the  trees,  but 
now  it  \s  easy  seen." 

Effie  looked,  and  her  heart  gave  a  quick 
hound  of  pleasure  as  she  looked  at  her  future 
home.  All  the  cold  dreariness  of  winter  could 
not  make  it  look  desolate.  The  house  was 
square,  and  moderate  in  size,  with  a  wide 
porch  on  the  lower  story,  long  windows,  open- 
ing to  the  ground,  and  a  deep  arching  roof. 
From  each  of  the  upper  windows  a  small 
balcony  jutted  out,  and  ErBe's  imagination 
covered  all  with  summer  verdure.  The  dark- 
gray  stone  looked  home-like  and  comfort- 
ing on  this  cold  day,  and  the  bright  sun, 
shining  on  the  icicles  depending  from  the 
roof,  made  a  setting  of  brilliants  for  the  house. 
Stretching  away  from  the  four  doors  were 
avenues  of  trees,  now  covered  with  ice,  and 
glittering  with  prismatic  colors,  and  from  the 
wide  lawn  at  the  back  the  sun  shone  on  a 
large  sheet  of  water. 

The  carriage  stopped,  and  the  beauty  was 
lost  in  the  nervous  dread  which  bad  haunted 
the  journey.  She  trembled  as  she  left  the 
carriage  and  went  up  the  steps.  Some  one 
was  on  the  porch,  but  she  dared  not  look  up. 
Pale,  trembling,  faint  with  terror,  she  stood 
with  downcast  eyes.  A  baud  raised  the  heavy 
Veil,  and  left  the  pale  face  in  its  black  frame 
exposed. 

"You  are  welcome,  my  child  I" 

This  greeting  was  in  a  tone  deep  and  rich, 
hut  soft  ami  gentle  as  a  woman's.  Effie  looked 
np.  A  tall  figure,  a  face  with  large  features, 
florid  complexion,  blue  eyes,  and  white  hair, 
met  her  eyes.  Not  a  handsome  face  ;  but 
there  was  something  there  that  made  the 
child  give  one  gasping  sob,  and  then  spring 


into  the  outstretched  arms,  sure  that  her  sore 
heart  had  found  its  home  at  last. 

lie  was  an  old  man,  some  sixty-five  years 
of  age,  but  of  a  tall  vigorous  frame,  in  perfect 
health,  and  a  temperate  life  bad  made  him  as 
hale  as  most  men  ten  years  younger.  Some- 
thing twinkled  in  his  eye  as  he  wrapped  Effie 
closely  in  his  embrace,  and  then  carried  her 
in  his  strong  arms  into  the  house. 

He  drew  a  chair  to  the  fire,  and,  still  holding 
her,  sat  down.  An  unaccustomed,  but  not 
awkward  hand  took  oil'  the  cloak  and  bonnet, 
and  then  he  raised  her  face  from  his  shoulder 
to  look  long  and  earnestly  into  it.  With 
truer  eyes  than  often  rested  upon  it,  be  read 
intelligence  m  the  broad  brow,  tender  sensi- 
tiveness in  the  sweet  mouth,  and  loving  hu- 
mility in  the  soft  eye. 

"  Tell  me  your  name,  my  child." 

"Effie." 

"  Aud  your  age  !" 

"Fifteen!  I  am  very  small,  but  I  am  not, 
never  have  been  very  strong." 

"And  they  have  petted  you  to  make  you 
worse." 

The  hot  blood  rushed  into  face,  neck,  and 
throat,  and  the  shrewd  old  man  read  the  tale 
it  told. 

"  So  they  didn't  pet  yon  !" 

"It  was  my  fault,"  she  said,  earnestly.  "I 
was  cross  and  ugly,  and  unlike  the  others." 

"What  others?" 

It  was  a  relief  to  talk  of  something  besides 
herself;  and  Effie  told  him  of  her  beautiful 
sisters,  lingering  with  a  gentle  love  over  every 
detail  of  their  loveliness  and  their  accomplish- 
ments. Then  her  mother  was  described  till 
the  old  man  wondered  at  the  depths  of  love 
the  words  conveyed. 

"If  you  were  so  fond  of  them,  why  did  you 
come  here  ?" 

The  abrupt  question  did  not  disconcert  her. 
With  a  simple  frankness  she  said — 

"  You  promised  an  income  if  one  would 
come,  and  mother  could  spare  me  best.  Blanche 
is  to  be  married,  and  Laura  is  still  at  school. 
Besides,  they  are  all  beauties  but  me." 

357 


358 


•  GODEY  S   LADY'S   BOOE   AND    MAGAZINE. 


"Oh!" 

There  was  a  long  silence  after  this  exclama- 
tion. I  know  not  what  instinct  assured  Effie 
that  it  was  pleasant  to  her  uncle  to  hold  her 
there  in  his  arms  ;  but  she  felt  that  he  liked 
her  to  remain  there,  and  she  looked  into  the 
firelight  till,  tired  with  her  long,  cold  ride, 
her  head  drooped,  and  for  the  first  time  in 
her  life  she  fell  asleep  with  loving  arms  around 
her. 

Mr.  Marshall  sat  very  quietly.  He  did  not 
like  his  nephew's  wife.  He  knew  her  only  as 
a  gay  leader  of  fashion,  and  his  letter  was  the 
result  of  deep  calculation. 

"There  !"  he  said  to  himself,  as  he  folded 
it,  "if  she  loves  her  children  she  will  indig- 
nantly refuse  to  sell  me  one  of  them,  and  I 
will  send  her  the  income  to  support  them ;  if 
she  does  not  love  them,  I  can  try  to  make  one 
happy  at  least." 

His  heart  was  very  full  as  he  looked  upon 
the  sleeping  child  in  his  arms.  He  read  in 
the  quiet  little  face  the  traces  of  long  physical 
suffering,  of  painful  thought  and  early  sor- 
row, and  he  read,  just  as  truly,  a  promise  of 
rare  intelligence  and  sweetness. 

It  was  a  new  thing  for  Effie  to  he  wakened 
by  a  warm  kiss  upon  her  lips,  and  the  sunny 
smile  that  parted  them,  as  she  opened  her 
eyes,  was  as  great  a  novelty  on  her  face. 

"Dinner  is  ready,  Effie.  The  warm  fire 
was  too  much  for  your  politeness  ;  but  wake 
up  now  and  eat  something." 

"Most  gratefully.  My  appetite  will  alarm 
you,  and  make  you  repent  offering  me  a 
home!"  was  the  laughing  reply. 

Happiness  was  so  new  a  thing  that  Effie's 
heart  was  bounding  and  throbbing  with  a  joy 
that  must  have  its  vent  in  merry  words,  and 
there  was  a  faint  color  creeping  into  her  thin 
sallow  cheeks  that  showed  how  quickly  a  warm 
heart  will  show  itself  in  the  face. 

"  Mrs.  Lawrence,  this  is  my  niece.  Effie, 
you  will  find  Mrs.  Lawrence  a  queen  here  over 
the  household,  while  you,  'my  child,  must 
submit  to  take  a  subordinate  place  as  prin- 
cess." 

Sue  was  a  little  old  lady,  with  a  prim,  neat 
figure,  and  a  cheerful  face,  this  Mrs.  Law- 
rence, and  she  welcomed  Effie  right  cordially, 
and  then  took  her  place  opposite  to  Mr. 
Marshall. 

There  was  a  moment  of  silence,  and  then 
in  a  reverent  tone,  with  clasped  hands  and 
downcast  eyes,  Mr.  Marshall  besought  a  bless- 


ing on  the  meal.  Such  prayers  as  Effie  had 
said  in  her  life  had  been  the  pure  sincere  out- 
pourings of  her  own  heart,  nursed  in  silence, 
offered  in  solitude  ;  but  there  was  a  gentle 
smile  on  her  lip,  as  she  bent  her  head,  that 
said  that  this  unaccustomed  ceremony  was 
very  pleasant  to  her. 

For  a  time  the  business  of  eating  was  only 
varied  by  short  sentences,  but  when  dessert 
was  placed  upon  the  table  Mr.  Marshall  opened 
the  conversation. 

"Now,  Mrs.  Lawrence,  we  must  bring  the 
roses  to  Effie's  face,  and  make  her  as  jdurnp 
as  a  partridge." 

"You  will  have  hard  work,  uncle,  I  have 
taken  cod-liver  oil,  and  iron,  and  bark" — 

"Faugh!  Stop!  No  wonder  you  are  pale. 
Did  you  ever  try  rising  at  five  o'clock  to 
scamper  over  the  free  open  country  on  a  fine 
horse,  or  take  a  long  walk,  to  come  home  and 
eat  a  breakfast  fit  for  a  dairy-maid?" 

"Never.  I  rode  one  winter  in  a  riding- 
school,  .but  the  exercise  was  too  violent." 

"I  will  be  your  doctor.  You  look  to  me 
as  if  you  had  passed  too  much  of  your  life  in 
a  close  school-room." 

"Now  your  wisdom  is  at  fault.  I  never 
was  in  a  school-room." 

"Then  you  have  had  masters  at  home." 

"None,  except  my  music-teacher  !" 

"  Why,  you  never  mean  to  tell  me  that  you 
have  grown  to  fifteen  years  of  age  in  perfect 
ignorance." 

"I  know  very  little,"  said  Effie. 

"  Then  I  must  be  your  teacher  as  well  as 
doctor,  for  I  will  not  send  my  sunbeam  away 
to  school,  however  much  she  may  object  to 
living  with  such  an  ogre  as  I  am." 

The  clear,  ringing,  childlike  laugh  that 
greeted  this  speech  was  never  heard  in  the 
lonely  nursery,  or  in  the  home  circle. 

"Uncle  Charles,"  she  said,  as  the  last 
echoes  of  that  free  light  laugh  died  away,  "I 
begin  to  think  that — that" — 

"Welly" 

"  Perhaps  when  you  know  me  better,  how 
ignorant  and  selfish  I  am,  and  how  trouble- 
some because  I  am  so  often  sick,  that  you 
won't  love  me  so" — 

"Well?" 

"  So  much  as  I  want  you  should." 

It  was  out  at  last,  and  with  crimson  cheeks 
Effie  looked  down  at  her  plate. 

"Ignorant,  selfish,  and  troublesome,  that  is 
a  formidable  list,"  said   Mr.    Marshall,   very 


"SHE    HATII    DONE    WHAT    SHE    COULD." 


359 


gravely;  "what  can  you  oiler  to  set  against 
■am .'" 

••Only,"  said  the  poor  ohild,  gently,  "a 
real  true  wish  to  do  right,  and  if  yon  will  let 
me,  a  loving  heart  for  a  kind  un 

••It  i-  a  bargain  I  You  have  finished  your 
■inner,  I  see  ;  come  here  to  me." 

She  was  at  his  side  in  a  moment. 

"Now,  Effie,"  he  said,  in  a  very  tender 
tone,  and  taking  her  hand  he  drew  her  close 
to  him,  ''we  will  begin  by  understanding 
each  other.  Do  you  know  that  to  my  lonely 
life  you  have  offered  a  gift  beyond  all  price, 
and  one  which  till  now  seemed  a  hopeless  one 
for  me,  I  mean  a  loving  heart  ?  Ton  have 
been  a  suffering  invalid,  I  can  read  that  in 
your  face  ;  a  lonely  child,  that  too  I  see  ;  but, 
God  willing,  I  will  endeavor  to  bring  you 
':  and  happiness  in  return.      I  ask  only 

what  yeu  offer  so  freely,  your  affection." 

She  was  weeping  by  this  time,  but  not  bit- 
terly. The  BWeetest  tears  she  had  ever  tied 
fell  on  that  gentle  hand  that  held  her  own, 
and  she  could  only  answer  him  by  the  mute 
.  'ice  of  her  large  soft  eyes  turned  trust- 

tiopefuUy,  lovingly  to  his; 

The  new  life  began  tic  next  day.  A  few 
hours  of  alose  examination  satisfied  Mr.  Mar- 
shall that,  so  far  from  being  more  ignorant  than 
r'.s  of  her  own  age,  she  was  far  beyond 
them  in  her  studies.  French  and  German 
wre  added  immediately  to  her  list  of  daily 
and  other  languages  promised  for  the 
futur.-.  Mr.  Marshall's  plan  of  teaching  was 
one  which  required  all  Erne's  intelligence  to 
meet.  After  the  day's  recitations  were  over 
in  the  library,  he  spoke  to  her  in  one  or  the 
other  of  those  languages.  If  she  understood 
him.  she  answered,  all  faults  being  instantly 
correct.- 1 ;  if  she  did  not  understand,  he  trans- 
■itences.  In  less 
than  three  months,  to  Mrs.  Lawrence's  aston- 
ishment, Erne  chattered  merrily  in  both  lan- 
.  and  in  a  year  Spanish  and  Italian 
Were  added  to  the  list.  That  Mr.  Marshall, 
who  passed  his  life  in  close  study,  was  able 
to  master  four  languages,  Mrs.  Lawrence 
I  as  quite  natural ;  but  for  Effie,  it 
was.  to  her.  little  short  of  a  miracle. 

•You  will  teach  her  Greek  and  Hebrew 
next.''  she  said,  one  day,  in  laughing  remon- 
strance. 

"No,  no.  Mrs.  Lawrence;  Latin  of  course 
she  learns,  though  you  don't  hear  us  asking 
each  other  for  green  peas  and  mutton  in  that 


tongue ;  but  no  more  of  the  dead  tongues  fur 
..." 

Music    she    studied   with    a    professor  who 
cane-  twice  a  week  from  H . 

But,  although  thus  careful  id'  her  mental 
33,  her  uncle  was  more  thoughtful  still 
for  her  bodily  welfare.  To  bring  the  i 
her  cheek,  and  roundness  to  her  slight  frame, 
was  his  proud  and  careful  task.  A  j 
easy  horse  was  purchased,  that  his  daily  ride 
might  have  a  companion,  and  Effie  soon  learned 
how  a  small,  but  skilful  hand  could  master 
the  animal.  The  threatened  walks  were 
insisted  upon  with  a  never-forgetting  punctu- 
ality, and  the  evenings  were  devoted  to 
music,  knitting,  or  conversation ;  but  always 
broken  up  in  good  season  that  sleep  might 
not  usurp  the  place  of  early  rising,  her  uncle's 
pet  hobby. 

It  was  a  revelation  to  the  old  man,  this  fund 
of  loving  sympathy  he  found  in  his  own 
saddened  heart.  The  hard  solitude  of  yens 
thus  suddenly  interrupted,  was  renewing  his 
youthful  affections,  and  making  the  sorrows 
of  his  life  sink  back  before  its  present  plea- 
sures. He  hail  thought  that  to  study,  visit 
the  poor  near  him,  andspend  his  wealth  freely 
t  them,  was  all  that  his  life  would 
require  of  him,  and  that  beyond  the  cold  pale 
of  duty  there  was  no  call  upon  his  energy, 
no  demand  upon  his  feelings.  Now.  with  the 
sudden  opening  of  his  heart,  to  shut  in  this 
young  ward  as  its  chiefest  treasure,  he  had 
found  there  inclosed  a  fund  of  warm  love,  of 
gentle  patience,  of  careful  solicitude,  and 
almost  womanly  tenderness,  and  he  daily 
blessed  the  impulse  that  had  made  him  write 
a  letter  which  had  given  him  his  darling,  and 
saved  her  from  the  cold,  unloving  home  which 
was  her  own. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

"Uncle  Charles!"  said  Effie,  coming  into 
the  library  one  bright  winter's  morning,  "  I 
wonder  that  you  presume  to  put  your  hand 
upon  that  pile  of  books,  or  assume  that  I  am 
to  be  a  school-girl  to-day.  Do  you  not  mark, 
sir,  that  I  have  on  a  new  crimson  wrapper, 
and  that  there  is  actually  a  comb  at  thi 
of  my  hair — a  new  ivory  comb,  purchased  to 
add  to  my  dignity  ?" 

"Your    dignity.      My   wee    puss    talk   of 
dignity  !" 

"  And  why  not,   sir  ?     I  consider  that    my 


360 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


courtesy  is  perfection,  and  I  '11  carry  my  chin 
in  the  air  with  anybody. " 

"Well,  my  dear,  granting  all  this,  what  is 
there  to-day  to  add  to  all  this  immense  stock 
of  dignity?" 

"  Oh,  most  forgetful  and  negligent  of  uncles, 
to  make  me  declare  myself  so  old.  Do  you 
not  remember  that  on  tins  twenty-first  of 
January  comes  a  great  anniversary  ?  Nothing 
less,  sir,  than  your  niece's  birthday!"  And 
she  drew  herself  erect  with  a  bright  blush  and 
a  cordial  laugh. 

"Eighteen  years  old!  Come  here,  my 
child,  my  little  girl  who  has  grown  up,  and 
let  me  look  at  you.  So  this  is  your  birthday, 
and  it  is  three  long  years  since  you  came 
here?" 

"No,  Uncle  Charles,  three  short,  happy 
years.  No  words  of  mine  can  ever  tell  you 
how  happy,  or  how  my  heart  swells  with 
gratitude  for  every  day  and  hour  of  it."  And, 
leaning  over  his  chair,  she  pressed  her  lips  to 
his  forehead. 

"I  have  tried  to  make  your  home  plea- 
sant," said  the  old  gentleman,  thoughtfully. 
"  Well,  well,  the  day  has  come  when  I  must 
tell  my  little  girl  what  arrangements  I  have 
made  for  her  iu  future.  The  little,  pale  child 
who  nestled  in  my  arms  has  gone,  and  I  have 
a  woman  in  her  place  to-day.  Sit  down,  Effie, 
and  listen  to  me." 

Wondering,  touched,  awed  by  the  serious 
gentleness  of  his  tone,  she  sat  down  on  a  foot- 
stool at  his  feet,  and  looked  up  into  his  face. 
As  she  leaned  her  cheek  against  the  arm  of 
his  chair,  the  sunlight  just  tinged  the  glossy 
waves  of  her  hair,  and  made  it  a  shining  frame 
for  her  face.  Such  a  beautiful,  trusting, 
loving  face !  Yes,  beautiful,  for  with  health 
and  happiness,  the  slight,  frail  figure  had 
rounded  to  graceful  outlines,  the  sallow  com- 
plexion had  cleared  to  a  creamy  whiteness, 
tinted  with  healthful  blushes,  and  the  large 
eyes  had  lost  their  dark,  hollow  frame.  Small 
she  was  certainly,  yet  exquisitely  proportioned, 
and  the  rich  brown  hair  which  shaded  with 
such  heavy,  glossy  braids  the  glowing  cheek, 
would,  when  suffered  to  fall  loosely,  cover  the 
little  figure  like  a  veil.  Yet  it  was  not  beauty 
of  form  or  feature  that  made  Effie  Marshall 
lovely.  In  the  intelligent  eye,  the  loving 
smile,  the  tender,  sensitive  modesty  printed 
on  every  varying  expression,  lay  the  chief 
charm  of  her  face. 

They  were  silent  for  a  few  moments.     The 


old   man   was    looking    over   the   past    three  | 
years,  thinking  of  his  docile,  intelligent  pupil,  | 
of  the  companion  of  his  walks  and  rides,  and  I 
saying  softly  in   his   heart   that  all  his  care 
for  her  happiness  had  been  repaid  tenfold  by 
this  comforter  of  his  lonely  hours,  this  sun- 
beam of  his  home.     At  last  he  spoke  : — 

"Effie,  I  have  been  thinking  of  late  that  I 
was  a  selfish,  unworthy  guardian  to  keep  my 
jewel  here  so  jealously,  and  shut  from  her 
young  life  all  its  brightness.  No,  not  a  word 
yet.  Let  me  finish  !  I  know  you  are  happy 
here,  but  you  have  not  tried  any  other  life ; 
you  are  contented  as  a  little  bird  is,  who  has 
never  left  the  nest,  to  stay  there  ;  yet,  the 
bird  should  try  its  wings,  and  the  freedom 
should  be  a  matter  of  choice.  I  know  that 
your  love  for  me  is  a  pure,  unselfish  one,  and 
you  must  not  think  that  I  suspect  you  of  one 
interested  motive,  but  I  must  tell  you  what 
arrangements  I  have  made.  First,  your 
mother.  I  have  settled  upon  her  the  income 
which  I  promised,  that  my  death  may  not 
deprive  her  of  it.  Blauche  and  Beatrice  being 
well  married  need  no  help  from  me,  and 
Laura  can  share  with  her  mother.  Now,  for 
yourself.  I  have  placed  in  trusty  hands  a 
sum  of  money  which  is  now  utterly  beyond 
my  power  to  touch ;  it  is  yours  for  life,  yours 
to  leave  to  whom  you  will.  Married  or  single, 
you  can  still  depend  upon  it,  and  should  you 
now  prefer  to  go  to  your  mother,  or  leave  here 
for  any  more  cheerful,  social  home,  you  are 
independent,  and  your  own  mistress." 

No  answer  in  words  could  Effie  speak.  She 
could  only  rest  her  head  ou  that  kind  bosom, 
and  cling  there  sobbing. 

"  I  have  pained  you  !   Darling!   Effie!" 

"You  will  not  send  me  away!"  she  whis- 
pered. 

"  Send  you  away  !  Never !  Look  up,  you 
foolish  child.  I  only  want  you  to  understand 
that  you  are  after  this  as  free  as  air ;  at  liberty 
to  go,  or  stay  and  torment  me,  for  the  rest  of 
my  life.     That 's  right  I  smile  !" 

"  I  think,"  said  Effie,  now  all  smiles  again, 
"that  I  will  pack  up  to-morrow,  take  a  short 
trip  to  the  North  Pole  first,  then  make  a  little 
journey  to  Constantinople  and  Hindostan,  and 
finally  settle  down  for  a  quiet  life  in  Patagonia 
or  the  Deserts  of  Sahara.!' 

"  Well,  my  dear,  drop  me  a  line  now  and 
then." 

"Certainly!  You  may  look  for  a  letter 
semi-annually." 


'SHE    n.YTII    DONS    WHAT   SUE    COULD; 


361 


"But  seriously,  Effie,  you  are  too   young 

for  this  hermit-like  existence  ;  you  must  Bee 

something  of  thu  world,  though  you  will  be  a 

•  daisy  in  society,  you  unsophisticated 

little  thing.'' 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it,  sir.     Do  you  suppose  I 
'lived  with  two  belles  for  nothing?" 
'•Two  belles  >" 

"Certainly,  Blanche  and  Beatrice  did  con- 
siderable rehearsing  in  the  nursery.     I  know 
!the  gracious  bow,  the   chilling  bow,  and  the 
mere   acquaintance    inclination  of   the  In  a  1. 
'I  understand  the  precise  smiles  for  a  compli- 
ment :   the  one  which  merely  says,    '  You  are 
'ivery  kind,  sir,  but  I  knew  all  that  before,' 
i'aud  the  one  which  gently  contradicts,  and  the 
Oliver  Twist  expression." 
"Oliver  Twist  expression!" 
"Asking  for  more!     Then  I  can  give  that 
llittle  gliding  motion  that  suits  the  fairy-like 
Sstyle  ;  or  the  quiet,  dignified  step  which  will 
igive  due  efTect  to  stately  beauty ;  and  as  for 
Omplexion    savers,    white    hand    preservers, 
Iposes  for  displaying  the  curve  of  the  throat,  or 
torn  of  the  waist,  I  consider  myself  perfectly 
ompetent  to  give  each  and  all  of  them." 
"I  had  no  idea  you  were  so  accomplished." 
"0, 1  never  expect  to  be  appreciated,"  said 
fiffie,  with   a   saucy  smile.     "You  have  got 
osed   to   me,   you    see,   and   my  charms   are 
;hrown  away.'' 

They  shall  certainly  go  where  they  will 
lave  the  effect  of  novelty.  Now,  listen  to  my 
chenie." 

I  am  all  attention." 

We  will  stay  here  until  spring,  and  in  the 
Ineantinie  do  you  and  Mrs.  Lawrence  prepare 
i  wardrobe  befitting  such  a  charming  debutante. 
iVe  will  spend  the  summer  at  Newport,  and 
text  winter  take  a  house  in  town.  Mrs. 
),awrenee  shall  keep  house,  and  you  and  I 
Till  have  a  gay  time.  Then,  if  nobody  steals 
ny  bird  away  she  shall  come  home,  go  to 
iurope,  or  spend  a  second  summer  in  a  like 
nanner,  just  as  she  wishes." 

'And  now,  Uncle  Charles,  put  away  the 
'looks,  and  we  will  take  a  long  ride,  this  clear, 
•right  day,  to  warm  and  stimulate  ourselves 
>efore  dinner." 


1 


CHAPTER  VII. 

"  Yor  know  everybody,  George  ;  tell  me  who 
*  that  lovely  girl  who  arrived  yesterday." 

VOL.   LXV111.— 29 


"Lovely  girls  arrive  here  all  the  time." 

"0,  but  this  one  is  superlatively  lovely. 
I  met  her  this  morning  at  a  most  incredibly 
•  ally  hour  down  near  the  fort,  riding.  I  had 
6ne  of  my  restless  nights,  was  up  very  early, 
and  was  out  for  a  stroll,  when  I  saw  the  lady 
and  her  lather,  I  suppose,  coming  up  the 
road.  She  is  small,  and  exquisite  as  a  minia- 
ture painting,  and  she  rides  beautifully.  Her 
hat  just  shaded  the  brown  braids  of  hair, 
but  let  me  see  the  brightest,  most  bewitching 
face  I  ever  beheld.  Just  as  she  came  beside 
me  she  started  to  race  with  her  companion, 
and  she  managed  her  horse  to  perfection ; 
rode,  if  I  may  use  the  expression  of  a  lady, 
like  a  breeze.  They  brought  their  own  horses  ; 
beauties  they  are,  too." 

"  Where  are  they?" 

"  Nos.  30,  37,  and  3S,  right  below  us." 

"The  best  rooms  in  the  house." 

"Oh,  there's  no  money  spared.  The  old 
gentleman  had  his  piano  brought,  and  his 
own  turn-out,  and  he  evidently  thinks  nothing 
too  good  for  that  lovely  little  lady  of  his.1' 

"  His  wife,  perhaps." 

"  Not  at  all ;  she  is  down  on  the  register  as 
Miss  Marshall." 

The  speakers,  two  young  gentlemen,  were 
sauntering  up  and  down  the  broad  piazza  of 
the  principal  hotel  in  Newport,  smoking  and  . 
chatting,  and  occasionally  .nodding  to  passing 
acquaintances.  Now,  the  one  addressed  as 
George  took  his  cigar  out  of  his  mouth,  and 
looked  earnestly  at  his  companion. 

'•  Miss  Marshall !     Can  it  be  Miss  Laura  ?" 

"Tall  and  blonde,  is  she  not?" 

"Yes,  but  who  can  the  gentleman  be?" 

"This  lady  is  neither  tall  nor  blonde,  so  it 
is  not  Miss  Laura  Marshall.  Besides,  she  was 
not  to  come  till  next  month,  was  she  ?" 

"Miss  Marshall!  Miss  Marshall!"  said 
George,  musingly. 

"Now  it  is  too  bad  for  you  to  be  mystified. 
Here  I  have  counted  upon  you  as  the  person 
to  tell  me  all  about  her,  who  were  her  last 
winter's  conquests,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing, 
and  you  are  as  ignorant  as  myself." 

"But  you  forget  that  I  was  only  in  town 
last  winter." 

"And   I   have   been   in   Mexico   for   three 
years,   and  only  came  home    this  summer ;  so 
you  can't  tell  me  who  she  is  ?" 
"  No  !   Hark  !     What  a  voice  ! ' ' 

It  was  nearly  dark,  just  that  hazy  twilight 
that  suits  music,  and  the  gentlemen  leaned  on 


362 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


the  railing  of  the  piazza  to  listen.  The 
strains  came  from  a  window  which  opened 
upon  the  piazza  ;  but  the  closed  blinds  gave 
no  view  of  the  apartment ;  there  was  no  light 
within,  and  the  full  notes  of  the  piano  wer% 
evidently  touched  by  fingers  which  let  caprice 
assist  memory  in  choosing  the  harmonious 
chords.  But  the  voice,  the  rich,  clear,  ex- 
pressive voice,  now  sinking  into  melting 
pathos,  now  rising  in  full  joyous  cadences, 
sometimes  flying  over  difficult  passages  as  if 
they  were  the  impromptu  variations  of  the 
melody,  then  dwelling  on  the  simple  notes 
witli  a  force  and  simplicity  that  made  each 
one  a  song.  Several  airs  succeeded  the  first, 
and  then  the  skilful  fingers  drew  from  the 
instrument  music  only  to  be  eclipsed  by  that 
wondrous  voice.  And  with  almost  hushed 
breathing  George  Bancroft  listened.  Some 
one  called  his  companion  away,  but  he 
remained  until  the  moon  rose,  and  the  music 
ceased ;  then,  with  the  notes  still  lingering  in 
his  ears,  he  sauntered  slowly  away.  The 
blinds  were  opened,  and  then  near  the  window, 
Effie  came  to  her  pet  place,  at  her  uncle's 
feet. 

"  I  was  thinking  to-day, "  she  said,  as  she 
sat  looking  at  the  moon,  "that  I  should  like 
to  be  a  heroine." 

"What,  a  strong-minded  stirring  woman, 
who  heads  societies  and  snubs  her  husband  ?" 

"Now,  uncle,  you  stop  laughing.  No,  I 
was  reading  that  review  you  showed  me  on 
Thackeray's  women,  and  I  thought  I  should 
like  to  try  being  a  heroine." 

"Just  to  show  them  how,  eh?  Now,  do 
you  know,  Effie,  I  think  you  have  some  of 
the  requisite  qualities." 

"0,  uncle,  such  an  insignificant  little  thing 
as  I  am !  Besides,  there  is  no  chance  now-a- 
days  to  do  anything  heroic." 

"  I  don't  know  that ;  there  was  some  hero- 
ism required  when,  for  the  sake  of  having 
her  mother  comfortable,  a  little  delicate  child 
of  fifteen  left  home  and  friends  to  go  to  an 
unknown  uncle,  who  wrote  a  letter  calculated 
to  frighten  a  weak-minded  person  into  hys- 
terics." 

"As  if  it  required  any  sacrifice  to  live  with 
you,"  said  Effie,  laughing,  but  blushing  too. 

"Oh,  but  you  did  not  know  that  then." 

"  But,  uncle,  I  want  to  do  something  grand." 

■'  Be  reduced  to  starvation,  live  in  a  garret, 
sew,  and  tend  I  don't  know  how  many  siefc 
children  and  drunken  husbands." 


"Now,  Uncle  Charles!" 

"  What  a  pity  you  are  only  a  good-looking 
girl  in  easy  circumstances  !  Now  if  the  hotel 
catches  fire,  I  shall  expect  to  see  you  in  a 
white  wrapper  with  your  hair  all  Hying, 
standing  in  a  window,  waiting  for  your  hero 
to  come  and  rescue  you.  A  heroine,  youi 
know,  is  only  half  a  heroine  without  a  hero." 

"Your  plan  won't  do,  for  this  room  opens 
into  mine,  and  I  could  run  out  on  the  balcony." 

"  Rush  out,  Effie  ;  heroines  never  run." 

"  Rush  out,  then,  dragging  you  by  the  hair 
of  your  head." 

"You  drag  me,  you  wee  mouse  !" 

"Well,  Mr.  Lion,  I  may  do  a  mouse's 
service  yet.  Well,  it  is  time  to  dress  for  the 
party." 

' '  Hop !  All  these  summer  parties  are 
hops." 

"  Well,  I  must  hop  off  and  dress." 

"A  la  heroine,"  said  her  uncle,  as  she  went 
out. 

The  room  was  brilliantly  lighted  when  she 
returned  to  it,  and"  her  uncle  was  conversing 
with  an  old  gentleman,  who  turned  to  greet 
the  young  girl  instantly. 

"And  this  is  your  niece?" 

"  Yes.  Effie,  let  me  introduce  an  old  friend, 
my  chum  in  college,  who  has  just  found  us 
out." 

"Our  first  meeting  for  over  thirty  years, 
Miss  Marshall,"  said  the  "  old  friend"  as  he 
took  her  hand.  "  I  found  your  uncle's  name 
on  the  register,  and  could  not  let  an  hour 
pass  without  welcoming  him  back  to  the 
world." 

"I  am  very  glad  he  meets  such  a  cordial 
greeting  on  the  threshold,"  said  Effie,  warmly. 

"He  tells  me  that  he  has  come  out  of  his 
shell  to  introduce  his  niece  ;  no  light  task,  if 
young  hearts  are  as  susceptible  as  I  feel  old 
ones  are." 

The  bright  blush  and  smile  thanked  hirn, 
but  Mr.  Marshall  said,  in  a  low,  laughing 
voice  : — 

"  Is  that  the  Oliver  Twist  expression,  Effie  ?" 

She  only  laughed,  and  then  said  : — 

"  This  is  my  first  real  party;  as  a  young 
lady,  I  mean  ;  I  can  remember  one  when  I  was 
only  a  child  to  be  neither  seen  nor  heard." 

"I  hope  you  will  not  be  cruel  enough  to 
keep  up  that  idea  now,"  said  the  old  gentle- 
man, hastily,  and  Effie  again  heard  the  laugh- 
ing. 

"0,   Oliver,  you  succeeded,"  as  she  gave 


"she  iiatii  do.ve  what  she  could." 


363 


->  a  little  final  Bhake,  and  drew  on  her 
She  took  the  arm  of  her  new  friend, 
and  her  nncle  followed,  ami  so  tiny  entered 
tin-  long  ball-room. 

It  was  Mr.  Marshall's  special  request,  and 
Effie  honored  it,  that  she  should  dress  richly, 
and  he  trusted  to  her  own  taste  not  to  over- 
load her  attire  with  jewels  or  finery,  lie 
silently  congratulated  himself  as  he  looked  at 
her  now. 

The  rich  dark  hair  was  braided  low  on  the 
neck,  and  touched  her  cheek  as  it  swept  back, 
and  she  had  twisted  in  two  pearl  Sprays  which 
i broke  the  glossy  outline.  Her  dress,  cut  to 
I  Show  the  round  white  arms  and  shoulders, 
was  yet  modestly  high,  and  fitted  her  to  per- 
fection. It  was  of  delicate  blue  silk,  trimmed 
with  soft  white  lace,  and  ornamented  with 
the  set  of  pearls  which  matched  the  sprays. 
From  the  delicate  feather  fan  to  the  tiny 
satin  slipper,  every  detail  was  finished  and 
perfect,  and  her  uncle  smiled  as  he  noted  the 
pure  gloves,  soft  handkerchief,  and  thought 
of  his  daisy  and  her  boast  of  attention  at 
rehearsals. 

Our  two  smoking  friends  were  the  first  who 
saw  Effie  enter  the  room. 

"Now,  George,"  said  Will  Wood,  impa- 
tiently, "how  can  you  pretend  not  to  know 
iMiss  Marshall,  when  she  is  at  this  moment 
i  leaning  on  the  arm  of  your  own  father  ?" 

"I  assure  you  I  never  saw  her  before.  I 
must  make  my  bow  now,  however ;  that  ex- 
pression in  my  father's  smile  means,  come 
here  this  minute,"  and  in  another  moment — 

"My  son,  Mr.  George  Bancroft,"  was  pre- 
jsented  to  Effie. 

Who  was  she  ?  It  was  whispered  among 
Ithe  ladies,  anxiously  inquired  by  the  gentle- 
:men.  and  the  answer  did  not  diminish  the 
admiration  which  her  loveliness  had  already 
.excited.  The  reputed  heiress  of  the  wealthy 
JMr.  Marshall,  who— the  older  folks  said — 
made  such  an  enormous  fortune  in  China,  was 
engaged,  you  remember,  to  Miss  Leverett, 
(and  so  on,  and  so  on.  And  before  the  evening 
jwas  over,  little  Effie  found  herself  the  reigning 
?belle. 

•  She  was  not  awkward,  nor  yet  bashful,  yet 
jthere  was  in  the  manner  of  her  new  friend, 
|George  Bancroft,  a  gentle,  courteous  leading 
that  broke  the  ice  of  her  entrance  into  society 
most  agreeably.  His  father  had  given  up  his 
guardianship  with  a  hint  that  Effie  was  a 
debutante,  and  his  son  had  taken  the  caution 


to  heart.  The  brilliant  brunette,  Mrs.  Wells, 
was  introduced  as  my  only  sister,  and  a  word 
from  the  old  gentleman  brought  her,  all 
smiles,  to  Mr.  Marshall. 

"You  must  let  me  see  a  great  deal  of  your 
niece,"  she  said,  warmly.  '•  1  understand  you 
are  here  alone,  and  when  she  wants  any  lady 
companion,  remember  I  have  the  first  choice  ;" 
and  thus  Effle  found  herself  on  the  road  to 
lady  friends,  and  Mrs.  Wells  took  good  eare 
that  the  list  should  include  all  the  desirable 
ladies  then  at  Newport. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 

"Mother,  Effie  is  here!" 

"  Here  !     Your  uncle  at  Newport*" 

"True  as  preaching,  and  that's  not  the 
worst.  She  is  the  belle  of  the  season  with  a 
reputed  heiress-ship  to,  I  dou't  know  how 
many  millions,  wears  pearls  as  big  as  walnuts, 
and  diamonds  like  chandelier  drops.  Takes 
the  lead  in  riding,  dancing,  and  admiration, 
and,  in  fact,  rules  Newport." 

"But,  Laura,  she  can't  be  admired.  A  little, 
ugly,  thin,  ignorant  child  !  It  must  be  the 
money. ' ' 

"I  think  it  is  very  strange,"  said  Laura, 
passionately  tossing  down  a  bouquet  she  had 
been  arranging,  "that  you  allowed  her  to  take 
this  chance  of  being  heiress  to  our  uncle." 

"Now,  Laura,  who  could  suppose  from  his 
letter  that  he  would  bring  Effie  here  ?" 

"Mother,  I  may  as  well  say  it !  I  was  in 
Kate  Wells'  room  this  morning,  and  she  says 
her  brother  has  fallen  in  love  with  Effie,"  and 
a  spiteful  sob  ended  the  sentence. 

"Fallen  in  love  with  Effie!"  cried  Mrs. 
Marshall,  aghast.  "  George  Bancroft !  Non- 
sense." 

"But  it  is  not  nonsense.  He  rides,  and 
boats,  and  dances,  and  sings,  and  in  fact  flirts 
with  her  from  morning  till  night.  His  father 
and  Uncle  Charles,  it  appears,  are  old  friends, 
and  so  he  lias  the  entrt'e  to  the  private  parlor 
at  all  hours,  and  they,  uncle  and  Effie,  I 
mean,  brought  their  own  horses,  so  they  let 
him  ride  with  them,  and,  to  cut  the  matter 
short,  he  is  desperately  smitten." 

"But,  Laura,  it  will  never  do  to  despair. 
You  were  almost  engaged  to  him  a  few  weeks 
ago." 

"  He  was  certainly  very  attentive." 

"  And  will  be  again.  This  is  only  a  passing 
flirtation,  depend  upon  it ;  and  really,  Laura. 


364 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


opposed  as  I  am  to  match-making,  this  is  a 
chance  you  must  not  throw  away.  For  sta- 
tion and  wealth  it  is  the  best  now  open,  and 
everybody  speaks  of  his  talents  and  unexcep- 
tionable morals." 

"Then  we  will  fight  it  out.  After  all,  Effie 
has  nothing  but  money,  and  George  Bancroft 
is  not  a  man  to  marry  for  that — I" — and  a 
pleased  look  at  the  mirror  completed  the  sen- 
tence. 

"  Let  me  see  !  let  me  see,"  said  Mrs.  Mar- 
shall, musingly,  "  I  think,  my  dear,  that  we 
had  better  call.  Your  uncle  will  probably 
offer  us  the  use  of  his  carriage  and  horses, 
and  there  will  be  a  new  charm  added  if  you 
are  known  as  his  niece  ;  then,  who  knows,  if 
he  is  so  indulgent  to  that  ugly  little  thing, 
what  he  may  not  do  for  my  beautiful  darling. 
Only  remember  this,  sweet  simplicity  is  the 
card  to  win  him ;  he  was  long  ago  disgusted 
with  fashionable  life  and  its  artificial  attrac- 
tions. Dear,  dear,  who  would  have  supposed 
that  he  would  open  his  heart  in  this  way  to 
Effie  !"  And  the  mother  crossly  muttered  her 
regrets  that  she  had  not  sent  Laura  in  Effie's 
place. 

A  little  time  was  given  to  retouching  the 
morning  dresses,  and  then  Mrs.  Marshall 
and  Laura  crossed  the  long  entry  to  make 
their  visit.  Mr.  Marshall  was1  alone  in  the 
parlor,  and  answered  their  knock  himself. 
His  easy  courtesy  was  proof  against  even  this 
disagreeable  surprise,  and  he  welcomed  his 
guests  with  politeness,  scanning  with  a  criti- 
cal eye  one  of  the  beauties  of  whom  Effie  had 
so  often  spoken.  Even  his  taste  could  find  no 
fault.  The  tall  graceful  figure,  in  its  flowing 
white  morning-dress,  was  in  every  waving 
line  beautiful ;  the  large  blue  eyes,  the  full 
fair  curls,  exquisite  complexion,  and  delicate 
features  were  without  any  blemish,  but  the 
soul  which  lit  Effie's  face,  the  ever-varying 
expression  were  wanting  in  this  statuesque 
but,  the  word  must  come,  insipid  face. 

"It  is  such  an  unexpected  pleasure  to  meet 
you  here,"  said  Mrs.  Marshall,  sinking  grace- 
fully into  a  large  chair,  "  and  to  embrace  my 
dear  child  once  more.  You  were  cruel  to  a 
mother  in  not  writing  or  allowing  her  to  write 
in  these  three  long  years." 

"The  cruelty  was  most  unintentional,"  said 
Mr.  Marshall,  with  quiet  irony. 

"  Laura,  I  am  sure,  is  dying  to  embrace  her 
sister,"  continued  Mrs.  Marshall;  "there  is 
but  one  year's  difference  in  their  ages,  and  as 


children  they  were  inseparable.  I  assure  you 
my  dear  sensitive  child  was  inconsolable  after 
her  sister's  departure." 

"I  regret,  madam,  to  have  carried  affliction 
into  the  heart  of  your  family,"  was  the  reply. 

"But  where  is  Effie?"  said  Laura. 

"She  has  not  yet  returned  from  her  ride. 
I  was  obliged  to  press  a  friend  into  service  as 
her  escort  this  morning,  as  I  had  some  writing 
to  attend  to.  I  expect  her  here,  however, 
every  moment.     When  did  you  arrive  ?" 

"Last  night.  I  called  as  soon  as  I  heard, 
from  Mrs.  Wells,  that  Effie  was  here.  Mrs. 
Wells  is  an  old  friend  of  Laura's ;  in  fact,  I 
may  say,  as  it  is  quite  in  the  family,  she  looks 
upon  her  as  a  sister — almost.  Mr.  George 
Bancroft  is  Laura's  most  devoted  suitor." 

Somebody  coming  in  at  the  door  heard  this. 
One  quick  throb,  one  moment  of  faintness, 
and  Effie  came  forward.  There  was  no  time 
for  thought.  For  the  first  time  in  her  life  she 
was  folded  in  a  warm,  maternal  embrace, 
while  loving  expressions,  "Dear  child!  my 
darling  Effie!  my  own  sweet  girl !"  fell  in  pro- 
fusion on  her  bewildered  ear.  Then  came 
Laura's  turn,  and  Mr.  Marshall  went  to  the 
window  to  hide  the  sarcastic  curl  of  his  lip, 
at  this  sudden  deluge  of  affection  poured  upon 
the  little  heiress,  for  he  fully  appreciated  the 
value  of  every  kiss  and  embrace. 

They  were  over  at  last,  and  Effie  tossed  her 
hat  and  gloves  on  the  table,  and  sat  down 
beside  her  uncle. 

"  Where  is  George  ?"  inquired  Mr.  Marshall. 

"He  only  came  to  the  end  of  the  passage, 
and  then  went  back  to  speak  to  John  about 
Hotspur;  he  is  dull  this  morning." 

"Who,  George?" 

"No,  Hotspur!  Oh,  here  he  comes."  And 
a  quick,  manly  step  came  from  the  passage 
towards  the  door,  and  an  instant  later  George 
Bancroft  was  in  the  room.  Effie  tried  to  be 
indifferent,  but  her  eyes  would  look  keenly 
into  his  face  when  he  greeted  Laura.  She 
saw  a  polite  look  of  pleasure,  a  courteous, 
cordial  greeting,  and'  then  she  forced  herself 
to  look  away.  Mutual  explanations  occupied 
some  minutes,  everyday  chit-chat  a  few  more, 
and  then  Mrs.  Marshall  rose  to  leave. 

"  Remember,  Effie,  our  room  is  at  the  other 
end  of  the  hall,  and  we  must  see  you  often." 

George  and  Mr.  Marshall  both  rose,  but  the 
old  gentleman  escorted  the  ladies  to  their 
room,  receiving  a  most  affectionate  embrace 
from  Laura  at  the  door. 


"she  hath  done  what  she  could." 


365 


Once  in  the  room  the  smile  failed  from  the 
girl's  lips,  and  a  burst  of  passion  came  fr6m 
them. 

"  Did  you  bear  !  did  you  see  !  George!  and 
he  privileged  to  ride  with  her,  to  express 
bis  tender  anxieties  about  her  fatigue — and, 
mot  her,  did  you  see?  She  is  beautiful!  lovely  I 
So  small  and  fairy-like,  with  such  large  eyes ! 
Hot  a  giantess,  like  the  rest  of  us!" 

'•  Laura,  be  quiet!" 

" Quiet  1  I  am  choking!  It  was  bad 
enough  to  find  that  old  hypocrite  here,  with 
his  millions  to  gild  her  pedestal,  but  that  she, 
the  dark,  yellow,  scraggy  little  dwarf,  should 
grow  up  to  such  exquisite  beauty  1  Money, 
station,  beauty,  all  for  her,  and  now  his  love  1" 

"You  are  premature.  They  have  only 
been  here  a  few  weeks." 

"But  he  loves  her.  Did  you  see  his  eyes 
when  her  unele  remarked  her  paleness.  I 
know  how  men  look  when  their  soul  is  thrown 
at  a  woman's  feet,  and  I  ean  see  bow  his 
heart  is  wrapped  up  in  her  pale  face  or  roses." 

It  was  discussed  in  the  hotel  all  day,  the 
foreseen  rivalry  of  the  Misses  Marshall.  Laura 
had  reigned  supreme  the  previous  season, 
but  Effie  had  the  charms  of  novelty  and  re- 
plied wealth.  Anxious  eyes  watched  their 
entrance  into  the  ball-room.  It  was  late 
before  either  appeared,  and  then  Laura  was 
the  first  to  come  forward  for  admiration  or 
Briticism.  She  wore  white,  without  gem  or 
ornament.  The  soft  lace  fell  in  full  folds  from 
her  faultless  figure,  and  the  snowy  arms  and 
neck  mocked  their  whiteness.  A  few  starry 
jessamines  were  twisted  into  the  loose'  curls, 
and  nothing  could  have  been  more  lovely 
than  this  fair  belle. 

Effie  was  very  late  ;  so  late,  that  some  were 
ill-natured  enough  to  hint  that  she  dreaded 
the  encounter.  Poor  little  Effie  ;  thoughts  of 
her  own  beauty  were  far  enough  away  from 
her  heart,  as  she  dressed  for  the  ball.  All 
day  long  she  had  panted  for  a  moment  of 
solitude,  but  she  read  to  her  uncle,  played 
for  him,  and  chatted  till  dinner  time,  and 
then  Mrs.  Wells  insisted  upon  her  company 
for  a  drive.  There  were  guests  to  entertain 
when  she  returned,  and  now  the  maid  must 
assist  at  her  toilet.  For  once  she  gave  no 
thought.  Lisette  arranged  her  hair  as  she 
would,  and  put  a  few  diamond  stars  in  the 
massy  braids.  The  rich  white  silk  with 
diamond  brooch  and  bracelets,  were  donned 
without  more  than  a  passing  glance    at   the 

29* 


mirror,  and  then  mechanically  taking  her 
glOTOB  and  fan,  Effie  went  into  the  parlor. 
She  OOtlld  hear  George's  voice  there,  and  a 
sudden  proud  impulse  sent  the  rich  color  to 
her  cheeks,  and  a  joyous  gayety  into  her 
eyes.     Never   had  her  bright,    sparkling   wit 

1 n  more  brilliant,  or  her  rippling  laugh  more 

frequent  than  on  this  evening.  Dancing  or 
conversing,  the  arch  merriment  was  constant 
on  her  lip,  the  bright  repartee  ready  to  spring 
forth.  Laura's  statuesque  beauty  was  eolijpsed 
by  the  lively,  varying  expression,  the  high 
polish  and  cultivation  of  intelligence,  the 
wondrous  intellectual  powers  of  her  sister. 
The  foreigners  raved  about  her  perfect  accent 
and  witty  familiarity  with  their  native  lan- 
guages, and  all  admired  that  flexible,  musical 
voice  which  made  a  harmony  of  conversation. 

It  was  all  overt     The  long  evening's  strain 

of  heart  and  brain  was  finished,  and  then  in 

her  own  room,  the  young  girl  was  at  length 

'  alone.     Alone,    to  nurse  over   that   crushing 

sentence,  to  commune  with  her  own  heart. 

George  Bancroft  her  sister's  suitor !  Over 
the  few  weeks  they  had  passed  together,  her 
thoughts  travelled  in  a  swift  agony  to  ask 
that  question  so  harrowing  to  a  young,  pure 
mind,  had  she  given  her  love  unsought  ?  He 
had  not  actually  made  love  to  her,  but  be 
had  spoken  in  a  tone  and  with  a  manner  that 
her  heart  told  her  were  not  those  of  a  common 
acquaintance,  or  even  a  dear  friend.  Those 
walks  and  rides,  the  long  conversations  on 
the  balcony,  or  hanging  over  the  piano  forte, 
could  not  be  recalled  without  bringing  with 
them  the  memory  of  low-spoken  words  of 
winning  sweetness,  of  looks  and  tones,  of 
sympathies  and  little  confidences  such  as  only 
lovers  whisper.  Could  he  be  false  ?  Was  all 
his  frank,  manly  manner,  hypocrisy,  his 
whole  conduct  a  lie  !  She  would  forget  him, 
banish  him  from  her  memory,  ask  her  uncle 
to  take  her  home,  to  hide  her  sore  heart  there. 
She  would  not  love  him  !  Too  late  !  And  as 
she  lay  with  sleepless  eyes  and  an  aching, 
throbbing  head,  she  owned,  in  weeping  hu- 
miliation, that  with  the  whole  strength  of  her 
tender,  loving  heart  she  loved  this  man. 
(Conclusion  next  month.) 


— "It  is  an  nncontroverted  truth,"  says 
Dean  Swift,  "that  no  man  ever  made  an  ill 
figure  who  understood  his  own  talents,  nor  a 
good  one  who  mistook  them. 


366 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IN  A  SERIES  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

LINES.     (Continued.) 

P.  Do  you  remember  the  last  drawinglesson  ? 

Ion.  I  do,  papa.  "Whenever  we  make  a 
line,  we  are  to  see  if  it  is  correct  in  length, 
breadth,  shade,  direction,  and  position." 

P.  Why  are  we  to  make  our  lines  of  the 
right  length  ? 

L.  Because,  if  you  do  not,  the  thing  you 
draw  will  have  the  wrong  shape. 

Ion.  And  you  may  spoil  the  shape  of  a  thing 
by  putting  the  lines  in  a  wrong  position.  Sup- 
pose you  were  drawing  a  house — you  might 
put  the  lines  of  the  bedroom,  parlor-window, 
and  door  close  together. 

L.  Then  they  would  certainly  be  in  the 
wrong  position. 

Ion.  And  yet,  you  know,  each  line  might 
be  right  in  its  direction  and  length.  But  you 
may  spoil  a  drawing  only  by  putting  the  lines 
a  little  in  the  wrong  position. 

L.  The  house  in  the  drawing  No.  5  (March 
number)  was  spoiled  by  the  lines  being  in 
the  wrong  direction.  They  were  "  slanting," 
instead  of  straight. 

P.  Now,  tell  me — how  many  points  must 
you  attend  to,  so  that  the  object  you  draw 
may  be  of  the  right  shape  ? 

Ion.  Three  points.  I  can  make  a  rule  about 
it :  When  we  draw  an  object,  its  shape  will 
depend  on  the  length,  direction,  and  position 
of  the  lines. 

L.  I  wonder  why  we  must  attend  to  the 
other  two  points — the  shade  of  lines,  and  their 
thickness. 

W.  The  shade  and  thickness  of  lines  do  not 
alter  the  shape  of  a  thing  ;  because  an  object 
will  keep  the  same  shape  when  you  are  draw- 
ing it,  no  matter  how  thick  the  lines  are. 

Ion.  I  know  why  we  must  attend  to  the 
shade  of  lines.     See,  here  is  a  curious  picture 


which  I  drew  last   night,  with   lines  of  the 
wrong  thickness. 


W.  Yes,  the  lines  of  the  sun  are  too  dark 
and  thick. 

Ion.  Why  should  they  not  be  dark  ? 

W.  Because,  nearly  always,  things  that  are 
far  off  are  not  seen  so  clearly  as  things  that 
are  near,  and  should  be  drawn  with  lighter 
lines.  I  will  tell  you  how  the  picture  looks. 
It  seems  as  if  the  man  who  drew  it  was  close 
to  the  sun ;  and  the  post  and  things  that 
would  be  near  to  us,  were  a  long  way  off  from 
him — in  the  distance. 

Ion.  Then,  near  objects  should  be  drawn 
with  dark  lines,  and  distant  objects  with  light 
lines.  This  is  the  rule  I  have  made  about  it ; 
The  distance  or  nearness  of  an  object  we  may 
draw  depends  on  the  shade  and  thickness  of 
the  lines. 

L.  You  might  have  made  the  rule  shorter. 
Instead  of  saying  "the  distance  or  nearness" 
of  an  object,  you  might  have  said  the  position ; 
because  you  meant  distant  position  and  near 
position.  I  will  now  say  the  two  rules  in  a 
shorter  way:  When  drawing  an  object,  its 
shape  will  depend  on  the  length,  direction, 
and  position  of  the  lines  ;  and  its  position  will 
depend  on  the  thickness  and  shade  of  the  line. 

P.  That  is  better,  Lucy.  We  will  now  pro- 
ceed with  the  next  lesson,  on  straight  lines. 
Let  us  talk,  to-day,  about  their  direction. 
What  do  you  say  of  the  direction  of  this 
line  ? 

Hr.   It  is  upright. 

P.  Here  is  a  better  word  for  you.  In- 
stead of  saying  upright,  say  perpendicular. 
What  do  you  say  of  this  one  ?  

W.  I  say  it  is  lying  down — it  is  flat — straight 
— level. 

T°.  Ah,  you  say  too  much  at  a  time  ! 

Ion.  I  say  it  is  a  flat  line.  I  mean  by  that, 
it  has  the  same  direction  as  ground  that  is 
quite  level,  when  water  will  not  flow  on  it  in 
one  direction  more  than  another. 

P.  A  flat  line  would  be  a  very  good  name 
for  it — but  the  proper  name  is  horizontal.  Now 
make  a  line  in  another  direction. 


L.  Here  is  one — it  is  a  slanting  line. 


TIIE    FAMILY    DRAWING-MASTER. 


367 


Ion.  Yes,  but  tltnt  is  a  girl's  name  for  it. 
Let  us  have  its  grown-up  name,  please. 

/'.  Then  call  it  oblique. 

II'.  Bo  lims  hare  three  directions — the  per- 
pendicular, horizontal,  and  oblique. 

P.  Find  me  something  in  this  room  which 
must  he  drawn  with  lines  in  these  three  direc- 
tions. 

Ion.  This  envelope-box.  The  side  lines  are 
perpendicular,  the  lid  is  oblique,  and  the  lines 


at  the  bottom  of  the  box,  and  the  bottom  of 
the  lid,  where  it  separates  from  the  box,  are 
horizontal. 

It".   You  said  just  now,  Ion,  that  the  lid  was 

Ion.  But  I  meant  only  the  top  of  the  lid. 

L.  My  copy-book  has  all  three  lines.  The 
lines  we  write  in  are  horizontal,  the  writing  is 
oblique,  and  the  sides  of  the  book  are  per- 
m  ndicular. 

W.  The  letter  A  has  oblique  lines,  and 
horizontal. 

P.  Find  out  all  the  letters  in  the  alphabet 
which  you  can  make  with  oblique  and  hori- 
zontal lines. 

W.  Here  they  are,  papa.  They  are  only  the 
first  and  the  last,  A  and  Z. 

P.  Now  find  out  all  you  can  make  with  ob- 
lique and  perpendicular  lines. 

L.  I  have  found  them,  K  M  N  Y. 

P.  Now  show  me  all  that  are  made  with 
horizontal  and  perpendicular  lines. 

It".  Here  are  live,  EFH  LT,  and  here  are 
some  all  oblique  lines — VW  and  X. 

Ion.  And  here  is  one  all  in  a  perpendicular 
Btate — I. 

L.  The  others  belong  to  a  different  com- 
pany. They  have  curved  lines  in  them.  See  ! 
BCDG  JO  PQ  R.S  U. 

P.  We  will  now  talk  about  two  straight  lines. 
Tell  me  what  you  observe  in  the  direction  of 
these  lines — 


^Y.  They  have  exactly  the  same  direction. 
P.  That  is  right ;   and  if  I  wanted  to  make 
them  meet  each  other,  I   should  draw  them 
l  out  to  a  great  length. 


L.  Then  you  would  not  do  it,  papa.  If  you 
were  to  keep  on  making  them  longer  for  an 
hour,  and  to  draw  them  out  at  both  ends, 
they  would  not  meet. 

Ion.  But  if  you  altered  the  direction  of  one 
of  them  only  a  very  little,  they  would  meet. 

L.  Oh,  but  they  must  be  exactly  in  the 
same  direction,  and  be  straight  from  beginning 
to  end  ! 

W.  Then  they  have  no  chance  of  meeting 
at  all!  For,  of  course,  if  they  keep  in  the 
same  direction,  they  must  always  keep  at  the 
same  distance  from  each  other,  like  the  rails 
on  a  railroad.  What  are  we  to  say  of  the 
lines,  papa,  when  they  are  placed  so  ? 

P.  You  are  to  say  that  they  are  parallel, 

W.  I  will  make  the  rule  about  them  :  Two 
straight  lines  running  in  exactly  the  same 
direction  can  never  meet,  and  are  called  par- 
allel lines. 

Ion.  That  will  not  do.  I  do  not  believe  in 
that.  Willie  says  that  lines  which  have  ex- 
actly the  same  direction  cannot  meet,  and 
must  be  parallel.  Now,  look  at  these  two 
lines — 


W.  Yes. 

Ion.  Yet,  if  you  make  them  a  little  longer, 
they  will  soon  meet.  So,  they  are  not  par- 
allel. 

P.  Willie  was  very  near  the  truth.  But 
we  will  leave  off  now.  Suppose  that  you  all 
try  and  find  out,  before  the  next  lesson,  how 
to  tell  me  exactly  what  is  meant  by  parallel 
lines. 


NATURE. 

TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  HERMAN  BT  W.  S.  EVERETT. 

O  Nature  !  mild,  and  pure,  and  sweet, 

Do  thou  conduct  ray  willing  feet 

To  where  thy  simple  grace 

My  longing  eyes  may  trace. 

Oh  let  me  guided  be 

In  leading  strings  by  thee. 

Thy  toils  can  never  mortals  tire  ; 

Thy  pleasures  never  can  expire ; 

Oh  let  me  ever  rest, 

Soft  pillowed  on  thy  breast ; 

My  mother  deign  to  be, 

And  make  a  child  of  me. 

With  thee  I  could  from  rise  of  day 
With  rapture  e'en  till  nightfall  stray  i 
With  lover's  pure  delight 
Still  wander  all  the  night ; 
Then  let  me  wedded  be, 
Mine  only  love,  to  the*. 


THE  CONTENTED  MIND. 


BY  MARY  W.   JANVEIN. 


" So  you're  home,  again !  Did  you  have 
a  pleasant  afternoon,  Maria?"  asked  Aunt 
Martha,  looking  up  from  her  knitting,  and 
speaking  in  her  mild,  placid  voice.  Aunt 
Martha  was  the  only  occupant  of  the  pleasant 
sitting-room,  with  its  bright  carpet,  neat  fur- 
niture, and  cheerful  coal  fire,  into  which  her 
niece,  Mrs.  Denning,  entered  from  the  keen 
outer  air. 

"Yes — that  is,  I  accomplished  the  little 
shopping  I  had  to  do,  and  then  made  the 
calls  for  which  I  set  out,"  was  the  answer,  as 
Mrs.  Denning  sank  in  a  low  rocker  by  the 
grate  and  commenced  untying  her  hat-strings. 

"  So  you  found  your  friends  in,  my  dear  ?" 

"  All  but  Lou  Henderson — and  I  met  her 
on  Washington  Street  going  shopping,  as 
usual.  There 's  no  end  to  the  money  her 
husband  allows  her  !  Then  I  went  up  to  the 
Winthrop  House  to  see  Kate  Ashley.  0 
Aunt  Martha,  she's  situated  splendidly!  Such 
an  elegant  suite  of  rooms,  and  a  nurse  to  take 
care  of  little  Eddie,  and  such  a  rich  silk  as 
she  had  on !  And  she  showed  me  a  set  of 
pearls  her  husband  gave  her  for  a  New  Year's 
present,  and  a  magnificent  wrapper,  and  lots 
of  other  things  I  I  declare,  I  did  envy  her ! 
I  had  a  long  call  there ;  and  afterwards  I 
went  up  to  Ellen  Landon's,  and  found  her  all 
settled  in  her  elegant  new  house  ;  I  couldn't 
begin  to  tell  you  of  its  luxuries.  But  I 
couldn't  help  contrasting  my  lot  with  hers, 
and  think  how  I  live,  beside  my  more  fortu- 
nate friends !" 

"Did  they  all  seem  happy,  Maria?"  asked 
Aunt  Martha,  quietly. 

"  Happy  !  of  course  !  What 's  to  hinder  ?" 
replied  Mrs.  Denning,  quickly.  "Why,  Kate 
Ashley  showed  me  a  new  camel's  hair  shawl, 
two  thirds  border !  that  was  a  present,  too, 
from  her  husband  ;  and  if  Ellen  Landon  isn't 
happy  in  that  palace,  then  I  'm  greatly  mis- 
taken! While  I  sat  there,  I  couldn't  help 
contrasting  her  present  style  of  living  with 
that  of  her  girlhood.  They  weren't  exactly 
poor,  you  remember,  Aunt  Martha ;  but  it 
was  hard  pinching  to  keep  up  their  show  of 
gentility  ;  while,  you  know,  we  always  had 
every  comfort.  But  Ellen  has  succeeded  so 
368 


well  in  life  I  In  fact,  all  my  old  girl-friends 
have  married  more  eligibly  than  II" 

"An  '  eligible' jnarriage  is  not  always  the 
happiest  one,  Maria,"  said  Aunt  Martha; 
"but  here  come  the  children!"  and  the  way 
in  which  she  turned  to  the  little  new-comers 
betokened  that  she  was  not  sorry  of  an  excuse 
to  change  the  subject  of  conversation. 

The  door  swung  open  to  admit  Master 
Willie,  a  roguish,  brown-eyed,  chubby  little 
fellow  of  three  ;  and  Miss  Fanny,  blue-eyed 
and  golden-haired,  who  had  arrived  at  the 
dignity  of  her  first  term  at  school  and  six 
summers. 

' '  Mamma !  mamma  !  You  know  you  said 
you'd  bring  me  tandy."'  shouted  the  boy, 
bounding  to  his  mother's  side  and  tugging  at 
her  pocket. 

"I  declare,  Willie,  if  I  didn't  forget  it!" 
said  the  mother.  "But  don't  cry,  dear! 
You  shall  have  the  biggest  lump  of  sugar. 
Go  ask  Margaret  to  give  it  to  you  !" 

The  little  fellow's  bright  face  fell,  and  the 
rosy  lips  were  put  up  for  a  genuine  cry. 
"  But  sooger  isn't  tandy  !  And  you  said  you  'd 
bring  me  some  I"  he  persisted. 

"Don't  tease  me,  child!"  exclaimed  the 
mother,  peevishly.  "I'm  tired  enough,  with- 
out having  you  worrying  me  the  moment  I 
come  into  the  house.  Go  to  Margaret,  I  say  I 
I  '11  remember  next  time." 

"Yes,  Willie,  go  ask  Margaret  for  a  big 
lump.  Candy  is  sugar,  you  know,"  said 
little  Fanny,  a  bona  fide  peace-maker.  "Be 
you  real  tired,  mother?"  she  asked  affection- 
ately. "Then  let  me  carry  your  bonnet  and 
cloak  off  up  stairs  for  you  !  See,  mother ; 
your  muff  is  just  big  enough  for  me,  and  I  'm 
just  big  enough  to  carry  away  your  things 
when  you  are  tired  !"  and,  with  deft  handiness, 
the  little  maiden  tripped  from  the  room  with 
her  burden. 

"That  muff  and  tippet — I  am  glad  to  get 
them  out  of  my  sight!"  said  Mrs.  Denning, 
fretfully,  after  Fanny  had  disappeared  with 
the  offending  articles  of  wear.  "Such  an 
elegant  set  of  sables  as  Louise  Henderson  had 
on  to-day!  they  never  cost  less  than  three 
hundred  !     Mine  looked  so  mean  beside  hers  I 


THE    CONTENTED    MIND. 


369 


Kv.  rv body  has  sables  now !  How  cold  my 
feet  are  I"  putting  them  up  on  the  grate. 
'•Ellon  Landon's  house  is  wanned  through- 
out with  a  furnace.  It 's  just  like  summer  in 
her  rooms.  Oh  dear!  Some  people  are  burn  to 
good  luck !  Can  that  be  Albert  .'  Is  it  tea 
fane?" 

"  It  is  just  six,"  replied  Aunt  Martha,  look- 
ing up  through  her  spectacles  to  the  pretty 
elock  on  the  mantel.  "The  days  are  very 
short  this  cold  weather,  my  dear." 

Albert  Denning  entered — a  manly,  brown- 
eyed,  handsome-featured  young  man  of  about 
thirty;  with  that  frank,  open  expression  on 
his  face  that  betokened  a  sunny  nature,  warm 
heart,  and  amiable  disposition. 

"Well,  Maria,  I  heard  of  you  this  after- 
noon !  Was  coming  from  Milk  Street  into 
Washington,  and  met  your  friend,  Mrs.  Hen- 
derson, who  had  just  seen  you.  Splendid 
afternoon,  wasn't  it .'  Washington  Street 
crowded  with  ladies.  Glad  they're  going  to 
abolish  crinoline,  for  it  '11  give  a  man  a  chance 
on  these  slippery  sidewalks.  Ah,  Willie, 
boy  I  what  'a  that  pout  on  your  lips  for  ?"  for, 
just  then,  the  little  fellow,  who  hadn't  yet 
recovered  from  his  disappointment,  put  in  his 
head  from  the  hall,  after  his  banishment  to 
the  dining-room  and  Margaret.  "  What 's  the 
matter,  my  son  ?" 

"Nossing,  papa,  only  mamma  didn't  bring 
me  home  no  tandy!"  burst  forth  the  child, 
each  word  coming  thicker  and  louder  in  a 
gusty  sob. 

"  Well,  well  !  Be  a  man,  and  don't  cry  for 
that !  Maybe  papa  lias  got  something  for  his 
boy  that  '11  offset  all  the  candy  !  Let 's  go 
and  rummage  his  pockets  I"  and  catching  up 
the  little  fellow,  and  tossing  him  to  the  ceiling, 
he  bore  him  to  the  hall,  where  he  extricated 
from  his  overcoat  a  handsome  new  rubber- 
ball.  "There!  that 's  a  bouncer!  only  be 
careful  of  mother's  mirrors  and  Aunt  Martha's 
spectacles!  Now,  let's  go  down  to  supper!" 
as  the  sound  of  the  tea-bell  came  from  the 
dining-room. 

"You  see,  Albert,  that  the  afternoons  are 
so  short  one  cannot  accomplish  everything ."' 
said  Mrs.  Denning  to  her  husband,  as  they 
Seated  themselves  at  table. 

"  Who  did  you  see  ?  Everybody  in,  or  out, 
as  Mrs.  Henderson  was,  this  splendid  wea- 
ther?" he  asked. 

Mrs.  Denning's  reply  was  but  the  prelude 
to  the  same  strain  of  remarks  she  had  delivered 


to  Aunt  Martha  in  the  sitting-room — a  repcr- 
toire  of  the  elegant  establishments,  dresses, 
and  jewels  of  her  more  wealthy  and  fashionable 

friends  ;  failing  not  to  close  with  the  usual 
comments  on  her  own  less-favored  condition. 
Her  husband's  question  had  been  put  with 
the  utmost  good-humor  ;  but,  as  he  listened, 
his  brow  grew  clouded,  his  sunny  smile  van- 
ished, and  a  hard,  bitter  expression  came  to 
his  lips.  He  finished  his  meal  in  silence  : 
then  pushed  back  his  chair,  and  left  for  his 
store,  with  only  his  customary  "good-night" 
in  a  constrained  tone. 

Mrs.  Denning  did  not  finish  her  conversa- 
tion (if  it  might  be  called  conversation,  in 
which  she  had  it  all  to  herself)  with  her 
supper,  but  followed  Aunt  Martha  to  the 
sitting-room,  where,  after  Master  Willie  was 
dispatched  to  his  crib  hugging  his  new 
rubber-ball,  and  Fanny  also  kissed  them  a 
"  good-night,"  and  took  her  doll  with  her  to 
her  pillow,  she  again  took  up  her  refrain. 

Could  a  stranger  have  listened  to  her  plaints, 
and  observed  the  fretful,  unhappy  expression 
that  marred  her  really  pretty  face,  such 
would  have  concluded  that  Maria  Denning 
had  no  blessings  in  her  daily  life  for  which  she 
ought  to  render  thankfulness,  no  kind  hus- 
band, no  affectionate  children,  no  comfortable 
home ;  but  the  two  guests — Discontent  and 
Envy — whom  she  had  invited  to  her  heart, 
were  infusing  their  poison,  and  warping  all 
her  good  to  evil. 

Good  old  Aunt  Martha  sat  silent ;  her  placid, 
benevolent  eyes,  bent  steadily  on  her  knitting, 
but  a  sad,  pained  expression  on  her  lips.  It 
was  not  the  first  time  she  had  listened  to  her 
niece's  complaints.  For  a  long  time  this 
spirit  of  discontent  had  been  gaining  the 
ascendency  over  Maria  Denning's  mind  ;  and 
the  good,  sensible  old  lady,  who  made  one  in 
the  household  of  the  orphaned  niece  she  had 
reared,  had  often  combated  her  complaints 
with  sound  arguments  on  her  folly,  which 
were  lightly  thrust  aside  by  Maria's  nimble 
tongue  and  determined  disposition.  But 
never  had  she  expressed  herself  so  openly 
discontented  with  her  own  lot,  as  after  this 
series  of  visits  to  those  old  girl-friends  who 
had  all  married  above  her  own  social  position. 
Yet  Aunt  Martha  sat  silent,  knitting  away 
with  unceasing  diligence. 

"I  suppose  you  don't  think  my  talk  worth 
an  answer,"  said  Mrs.  Denning  at  last.  ''  You 
don't  say  anything  !" 


370 


godey's  lady  s  book  and  magazine. 


"I  was  thinking,  my  dear,  what  a  pity  it 
was  you  married  Arbert,"  said  the  old  lady 
drily. 

"Nonsense!"  exclaimed  Maria.  "You. 
know  I've  no  fault  to  find  with  my  husband  ; 
and  I'm  sure  I  try  hard  enough  to  be  con- 
tented with  my  life — but  it  does  seem  as  if 
good  was  distributed  unequally,  when  I  see 
others  enjoy  so  much,  and  I  so  little  I" 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  your  enjoying  so 
little,  Maria  ?"  was  the  placid  query. 

"Why,  I  should  think  that  a  needless  ques- 
tion, after  all  I've  told  you!"  was  the  impa- 
tient answer. 

"  Perhaps  'twould  be  as  well,  then  to  look 
at  the  bright  side  of  the  picture,  and  number 
up  the  causes  you  have  to  contribute  to  your 
happiness,"  said  Aunt  Martha,  pausing  in  her 
knitting,  and  adjusting  her  glasses.  "To 
commence,  you  have  a  kind  husband — " 

"  I  say  again,  I  never  uttered  a  word  against 
Albert!"  cried  Mrs.  Denning. 

Aunt  Martha  could  not  repress  a  smile  at 
the  poor  logic  of  the  wife,  who  never  supposed 
that,  in  every  murmur  she  indulged  against 
her  lot,  she  sent  a  barbed  arrow  to  her  hus- 
band's heart;  but  she  refrained  from  com- 
ment.   - 

"Two  healthy,  pretty,  affectionate,  intelli- 
gent children,"  she  went  on. 

"  Certainly  I  Fanny  and  Willie  are  the  best 
children  I  know  of!"  exclaimed  the  mother, 
in  a  tone  of  maternal  triumph. 

"A  pleasant  home  without  undue  cares; 
for  a  faithful  servant  relieves  you  of  these 
burdens,"  pursued  the  good  old  lady. 

"  Oh,  I  am  thankful,  of  course,  for  all  things 
I  have,  as  far  as  they  go  ;  but  you  don't  want 
to  understand  me,  Aunt  Martha,  when  I  say 
that  I  should  like  to  live  as  Kate  Ashley,  or 
Lou  Henderson,  or  Ellen  Landon  does!"  im- 
patiently exclaimed  Mrs.  Denning. 

"Then  what  you  lack  to  complete  your 
happiness,  is  a  fine  house,  a  train  of  servants, 
rich  dress  and  jewelry,  a  carriage  and  horses, 
and  the  luxuries  wealth  can  bring.  You 
think  with  these,  you  would  be  happy, 
Maria?" 

' '  '  Think ! '  I  knoic  I  should,  Aunt  Martha ! ' ' 
was  the  emphatic  answer.  "  Why  not  I,  as 
well  as  other  people  ?" 

"Are  you  sure  that  the  friends  you  have 
visited  this  afternoon  are  happy,  Maria?" 

"What  a  question,  Aunt   Martha!     Why 


shouldn't  they  be  ?"  said  Mrs.  Denning,  in  a 
surprised,  incredulous  toue. 

"  Ellen  Landon  has  no  children.  Don't 
you  think  she  would  be  a  happier  woman  to- 
night, if  a  bright-eyed  boy,  or  rosy-cheeked 
girl,  like  your  Willie  or  Fanny,  could  come 
and  put  up  their  lips  for  a  good-night  kiss 
before  they  went  off  to  their  beds?"  asked 
Aunt  Martha,  in  a  gentle  voice. 

For  a  moment  Mrs.  Denning  was  softened. 
Any  woman,  far  more  warped  than  she,  would 
have  been.  "I  do  think  Ellen  would  give  a 
great  deal  for  a  boy  like  my  Willie,  though 
she  never  confessed  as  much  to  me,"  was 
the  reply.  "But  there's  Kate  Ashley,  Aunt 
Martha  !  Everybody  admires  her  little  Eddie. 
He  's  handsome  as  a  picture  ;  and  she  keeps 
him  dressed  so  beautifully  in  his  embroidered 
frocks,  that  he  's  the  pet  of  the  hotel,  and 
strangers  always  stop  to  notice  him  when  the 
nurse  has  him  out  on  the  common !  And 
Lou  Henderson,  too  I  with  money  at  her 
command,  and  a  husband  who  never  denies 
her  a  wish,  she  must  be  happy  !" 

"You  forget,  niece,"  said  Aunt  Martha, 
gravely,  "that  report  says  that  Mr.  Hender- 
son denies  himself  no  indulgence  either." 

"  Nonsense,  Aunt  Martha  !  I  don't  believe 
all  the  idle  gossip.  And,  if  Mr.  Henderson 
does  take  too  much  wine  at  a  fashionable 
supper  now  and  then,  it 's  no  more  than  most 
gentlemen  of  his  standing  do." 

"Would  you  be  willing  to  excuse  it  in 
Albert?"  asked  Aunt  Martha. 

"That  isn't  a  pertinent  question,  aunt! 
You  know  Albert  is  downright  total  absti- 
nent !"  was  the  reply,  in  a  tone  of  triumph. 

"  And  you  cannot  be  too  thankful  for  that, 
Maria,"  said  the  good  old  lady,  fervently. 
"  But  I  was  only  supposing  the  case.  Imagine 
how  a  wife  must  feel,  if  her  husband  comes 
home  to  her  under  the  influence  of  intoxicat- 
ing liquors,  and  be  sure,  my  dear,  that  the 
man  who  contracts  a  taste  for  wine  never 
pauses  till  he  learns  to  love  stronger  beverages. 
How,  then,  can  Louise  Henderson,  looking 
into  her  future,  be  so  perfectly  happy  as  you 
seem  to  imagine  her?" 

"Well,  Lou  don't  look  as  though  she  wor- 
ried much  ! ' '  was  the  reply  in  an  evasive  tone. 

"Perhaps  not.  I  have  often  thought  hers 
was  not  one  of  those  natures  that  would  ever 
feel  keenly  ;  and  besides,  she  is  gay,  fashion- 
loving,  and  would  let  the  world  go  easy  with 
her  so   long  as  her  tastes  and  habits  were 


THE    CONTENTED    MIND. 


371 


Indulged.  But  if  ever  a  day  should  come, 
■ben  by  the  united  extravagant  expenditures 
gf  herself  and  husband  their  fortunes  should 

!■  brought  low — or  his  habit  would  fasten 
upon  him — then,  be  sure,  Maria,  that  she 
would  look  back  upon  her  present  life  as  just 
the  course  she  should  not  have  pursued!" 

Aunt  Martha's  excellent  reasoning  would 
have  convinced  any  woman  who  did  not 
wilfully  blind  herself  to  the  truth.  But  Maria 
Denning  only  shrugged  her  shoulders,  and 
said : — 

"  What  a  doleful  picture  yon  have  conjured, 
aunt !  I  see  that  you  are  bent  on  proving 
the  truth  of  the  old  saying  of  '  the  skeleton  in 
every  house.'  But,  after  all,  I'm  not  con- 
vinced but.  if  I  had  some  of  Lou's  wealth,  or 
Ellen  Landon's  splendid  house,  or  Kate  Ash- 
lev's  camel's  hair  shawl,  I  should  enjoy  life  a 
great  deal  better." 

"But,  since  you  have  neither,  would  it  not 
be  the  wisest  course — and  insure  you  the 
most  happiness — to  cease  fruitless  repinings, 
and  he  thankful  for  the  many  blessings  you 
do  enjoy?  The  'contented  mind'  brings  its 
own  feast  along  with  it,  you  know,  it  is 
fad,"  was  the  excellent  answer  of  her  aunt. 

'•  Well,  I  don't  know  as  it 's  of  any  use  our 
discussing  the  subject,"  said  Mrs.  Denning, 
who,  like  many  another,  when  likely  to  be 
convinced,  prudently  retired  from  the  field. 
"  I  'm  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  advice — 
and  I  'm  thankful,  I  'm  sure,  for  everything  I 
have  ;  but  we  see  things  in  such  a  different 
light,  that  we  never  shall  assimilate  in  our 
way  of  thinking.  What  some  would  sit  down 
contented  with,  would  only  incite  others  to 
be  more  ambitious  ;  and  I  never  can  be  tame 
or  humdrum,  or,  like  Uriah  Heep,  very 
humble  ! ' ' 

A  little  flush  swept  over  good  old  Aunt 
Martha's  cheek  ;  but,  reflecting  that  her  niece 
did  not  intend  the  disrespect  which  her 
words  would  seem  to  imply,  and  inly  putting 
up  a  prayer  that  she  might  be  brought  to  see 
the  folly  of  the  disposition  she  was  cherishing, 
she  closed  her  lips  with  a  grave  expression, 
and  continued  her  knitting  in  silence. 

A  year  glided  by ;  and,  during  that  period, 
the  miserable,  unhappy  spirit  of  discontent 
had  become  the  most  cherished  guest  of 
Maria  Denning's  heart,  its  guest  and  master 
too,  holding  entire  sway  therein. 

Her  home— numbering  the  same  members — 


her  kind,  upright,  diligent  husband,  her  affec- 
tionate   children,     and     benevolent-hearted, 

placid-featured  Aunt  Martha — was  a  home  no 
longer  save  in  name.  Not  that  neglect  became 
apparent  in  disorderly  apartments,  untidy 
apparel,  or  ill-served  food,  for  Mrs.  Denning 
possessed,  naturally,  habits  of  neatness  and 
a  sense  of  native  refinement  which  would 
have  been  shocked  by  careless  or  slatternly 
surroundings  ;  but  there  are  other  require- 
ments besides  mere  physical  comforts  embodied 
in  the  good  old  Saxon  word  "home,"  and  a 
woman  may  be  a  "house-mother"  in  the  most 
practical  acceptation  of  the  term,  and  yet 
fail  to  render  the  little  sphere  that  comes 
under  her  sway  a  haven  and  a  blessed  refuge 
to  her  family. 

It  was  the  evil  spirit,  discontent,  brooding 
there,  and  flinging  the  shadow  of  its  sombre 
wing  over  all  that  darkened  the  whole  moral 
atmosphere,  and  transformed  the  sunlight  into 
gloom.  It  was  discontent  that  added  line  after 
line  to  the  faded,  fretful  face  of  Maria  Den- 
ning, and  rendered  her  a  peevish,  fault-find- 
ing wife,  and  an  unhappy  mother. 

If  a  new  article  of  clothing  was  added  to 
her  own  or  the  children's  wardrobe,  it  was 
contrasted  with  the  more  costly  apparel  of 
her  wealthier  friends  ;  the  house  was  voted 
small,  inconvenient,  and  the  neat  furniture 
compared  with  the  elegant  upholstery  of  her 
friends'  mansions ;  the  plain  china  ware  was 
depreciated,  and  a  sigh  given  for  Mrs.  Landon's 
massive  silver  service  ;  all  her  home  comforts 
were  underrated  and  those  of  others  unduly 
magnified. 

It  cannot  be  supposed  but  that  this  state  of 
affairs  produced  their  legitimate  effect  on 
every  member  of  the  household.  The  chil- 
dren— naturally  roguish,  frolicsome,  and  ex- 
uberant in  gayety  and  spirits,  as  all  healthy 
children  are,  or  ought  to  be — were  depressed 
into  silence  by  a  look  into  their  mamma's 
unhappy  face  or  by  her  fretful  exclamations ; 
good  old  Aunt  Martha  grew  quieter  and 
graver  than  ever,  and  sighed  often  over  her 
knitting-work,  having  given  over  all  debates 
upon  thesubjectherniece  occasionally  brought 
up  from  force  of  habit ;  and  Albert  Denning — 
no  longer  the  frank,  boyish-hearted,  sunny- 
tempered  husband  of  his  early  wedded  years — ■ 
had  gradually  changed  into  a  moody,  taciturn, 
morose  man. 

With  most  exquisite  sorrow  had  Aunt 
Martha  observed  this  change  in  Maria's  hus- 


372 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


band.  It  was  a  delicate  task  for  her  to  speak 
upon  his  domestic  affairs,  and  for  a  long  time 
she  refrained  ;  hut  when  she  saw  him  nightly 
absenting  himself  from  home,  and  spending 
otherwhere  the  hours  he  had  formerly  passed 
at  his  own  fireside  after  his  business  duties 
were  over,  a  vague  alarm  took  possession  of 
her  heart,  and  one  day  she  ventured  to  broach 
the  subject. 

Albert  Denning  replied  with  impetuous  burst 
of  feeling. 

"Aunt  Martha,  for  God's  sake,  what  can  a 
man,  situated' as  I  am,  do  but  keep  away  as 
much  as  possible  from  a  home  like  this  ?  You 
see  how  it  is.  I  have  tried,  hard  as  ever  man 
tried,  to  make  Maria  a  happy  woman  ;  but  I 
have  found  that  an  impossibility,  and  am 
about  discouraged  !  She  is  discontented  with 
everything  I  do  for  her,  and  is  constantly 
contrasting  her  lot  with  that  of  wives  of  men 
who  either  inherited  more  money  than  I,  or 
have  acquired  more  in  business  speculations. 
I  verily  believe  she  regrets  that  she  married 
me.  So  don't  ask  me  to  stay  at  home  eve- 
nings !  A  man  won't  meet  fretful  speeches 
and  unhappy  looks  when  he  can  find  plea- 
santer  company !" 

"Albert  Denning" — and  Aunt  Martha  spoke 
sympathizingly,  but  with  grave,  firm  voice — 
"I  cannot  tell  you  how  often  I've  remon- 
strated with  Maria  on  the  subject.  But  you 
must  remember  that,  if  your  wife  is  misguided, 
you  have  two  young  children  to  look  up  to  you 
for  guidance  ;  and  for  their  sake,  at  least,  you 
should  not  be  led  into  absenting  yourself  from 
home  and  spending  your  evenings  at  resorts 
where  you  would  not  wish  your  friends  to 
meet  you." 

"Oh  don't  be  alarmed,  good  Aunt  Martha!" 
said  Denning,  with  a  laugh  that  covered  a 
sob.  "The  children — I  do  love  my  boy  and 
girl,  and  they  shall  never  know  a  want  while 
I  can  earn  a  dollar  !  but  they  're  safe  in  your 
care,  I  know.  But  you  may  tell  Maria  that 
she  's  long  been  coveting  some  of  her  friend 
Louise  Henderson's  luxuries — and  I  may  gratify 
her,  before  she  knows  it,  by  presenting  her 
with  a  pattern  of  Louise's  husband  !" 

These  words  were  hurled  out  defiantly, 
recklessly ;  and  he  looked  with  a  strange 
meaning  smile  and  a  mocking  laugh  into 
Aunt  Martha's  eyes. 

"Albert  Denning,  what  do  you  mean?  I 
have  appealed  to  your  affection  as  a  father — 
I  now  appeal  to  your  duty  to  your  Maker. 


Do  not  stand  there  and  tell  me  that  you  are 
one  of  Philip  Henderson's  boon  companions  1" 
Aunt  Martha's  words  were  starn  as  the  decree 
of  a  judge  to  a  criminal.  "It  cannot  be!" 
she  added  ;  and  this  sentence  was  in  a  totally 
different  voice,  trembling  with  tears. 

When  Albert  Denning  next  spoke,  his  tone, 
too,  was  altered.  It  was  no  longer  reckless 
or  defiant,  but  pitifully  despairing,  and  breath- 
ing of  a  strong  man's  agony. 

"  Aunt  Martha,  forgive  me,  and  don't  judge 
me  too  harshly  !  But  you  don't  know  how  a 
man  must  suffer  before  he  is  driven  to  despe- 
ration. I  have  been  with  Henderson  and  a 
party  of  his  friends  often  of  late  ;  but  here, 
on  the  honor  of  a  man  who  never  yet  forfeited 
his  word,  I  give  you  my  promise  that — how- 
ever complete  the  wreck  of  my  domestic  hap- 
piness— I  will  never  touch  the  wine-cup  again  ! 
Sometimes  I  have  thought  it  might  be  better 
for  Maria  and  I  to  separate,  rather  than  live 
this  sort  of  life  ;  but,  for  my  children's  sake, 
I  will  try  and  bear  it  a  little  longer." 

"Has  it  come  to  this?"  murmured  Aunt 
Martha,  sadly,  when  alone  again.  "Oh,  if 
Maria  could  only  see  what  her  folly  is  doing! 
If  she  could  realize  !  But  she  must  know  it ! 
her  eyes  must  be  opened  !  I  will  talk  plainly 
and  faithfully  to  her  this  very  night,  nor 
will  I  keep  back  one  word  that  Albert  has 
said." 

But  the  plans  of  the  All-Wise  Disposer  of ' 
events  had  been  working  to  their  fulfilment, 
and  good  old  Aunt  Martha  was  saved  her  self- 
imposed  task.  That  very  evening,  on  which 
she  had  proposed  remonstrating  faithfully 
with  her  niece,  Albert  Denning  was  brought 
home  from  his  store  smitten  with  sudden  ill- 
ness. His  limbs  throbbed  with  violent  pains, 
and  a  raging  headache  almost  drove  him  fran- 
tic. Dizzy  and  blinded,  he  groped  his  way  to 
his  chamber,  and  sank  upon  the  bed. 

Maria  was  greatly  alarmed,  and  speedily 
summoned  their  physician.  After  some  little 
time  with  the  sick  man,  the  doctor  gave  his 
opinion.  "  Your  husband  has  strong  symp- 
toms of  brain  fever,  Mrs.  Denning,  which  I 
will  endeavor  to  counteract  and  break  up,  if 
possible." 

On  the  following  day,  the  verdict  came. 
"  The  fever  has  gained  too  strong  a  hold  to  be 
broken  up,  and  probably  had  been  settled 
for  several  days  before  your  husband  gave 
up.  It  must  have  been  induced  by  some 
strong  mental  excitement  or  seated  anxiety. 


THE    CONTENTED    MIND. 


373 


Bverything  depends  upon  good  care  and  per- 
liet." 

Roused  from  her  dream  of  folly,  Maria  Den- 
Bug  reproached  herself  with  her  negleoi  to- 
i  her  husband.  "Why  did  I  not  notice 
that  lie  was  ill  ?  O  Aunt  Martha,  if  he  should 
he  taken  from  me  !  I  could  not  bear  it !  How 
he  must  suffer  '.  hear  his  moans  '." 

Pays  followed,  during  which  Mr.  Denning 
ildly  delirious,  as  lie  had  been  from  the 
oraing  after  his  confinement  to  the  sick 
,  chamber  ;  and,  during  this  period,  his  wife 
gained  the  cine  to  his  illness  in  the  broken 
,  exclamations  that  fell  from  his  lips.  Now  lie 
lied  her  with  her  peevishness  which 
had  made  his  home  miserable — now  he  wildly 
denounced  her,  andj  raved  of  a  separation — 
and  anon  he  piteously  entreated  her  to  be  to 
him  the  same  tender  wife  of  their  earlier  mar- 
i  feed  years.  And  sometimes  he  laughed  mock- 
ingly, and  called  for  the  re. I  wine-cup  to  drown 
his  sorrow  ;  familiarly  naming  Philip  Hender- 
80n  and  other  gay  companions  in  the  same 
breath. 

The  sick  man's  wif. — thoroughly  awakened 
by  the  shock — hovered  constantly  about  bis 
1  couch.  Her  hands  were  ever  eager  to  minister 
to  his  wants  :  her  mien  was  quiet  and  collected, 
'after  the  first  burst  of  feeling;  but  her  pale 
.face  and  anxious  eye  told  a  story  of  intense 
inward  suffering.  Aunt  Martha  felt  that,  to 
have  spoken  of  his  conversation  then,  would 
be  crnel ;  and  so,  without  reference  to  the 
net  beyond  what  was  gathered  from  the  de- 
lirious revelations  of  the  sufferer,  they  shared 
the  duties  of  the  sick-room  together.  What 
if  Aunt  Martha  did  not  reveal  the  knowledge 
that  was  in  her  heart,  she  sent  up  many  a 
prayer  that  the  chastening  hand,  laid  so 
iheavily  on  her  niece,  might  not  fail  of  a  salu- 
tary effect. 

Two  weeks  passed,  and  then  Albert  Den- 
•ning  lay,  pale,  weak,  exhausted,  and  helpless 
as  an  infant  upon  his  pillows.  Scarcely  the 
Ibreath  of  life  fluttered  on  his  lips.  It  was  a 
Itime  of  intense  agony  to  the  wife;  and  she 
'hung  upon  the  words  of  the  skilful  physician 
ias  though  her  heart-strings  would  snap  asun- 
der if  he  bade  her  despair.  But  hope  came, 
and  with  it  the  sweet  tears  gushed  into  her 
eyes.  "  Your  husband  will  live,  Mrs.  Den- 
ning. The  crisis  is  passed,  and  now,  more 
Amends  upon  the  nurse  than  the  doctor.  I 
shall  leave  him  in  your  hands." 

"Thank  fiod  I"  It  was  all  Maria  Denning 
vol.  Lxvni. — 30 


could  trust  herself  to  utter  ;  but  the  burden 
of  a  full  heart  was  lifted  in  that  grateful  aspi- 
ration. 

In  three  weeks  more  the  invalid  was  fast 
convalescing,  and  the  children  were  daily  ad- 
mitted to  his  room,  jubilant  with  delight  to 
find  "their  own  dear  pap  a  getting  well  again." 

"And  mother,  too,  is  ever  so  much  prettier 
than  she  used  to  be,"  said  little  Fanny,  con- 
fidentially, one  day  to  Aunt  Martha — "anil 
she's  good  all  the  time!  Maybe  that's  what 
makes  her  pretty,  aunt — because  she  'sgood.'" 
It  was  a  child's  comment,  but  a  significant 
one,  the  good  old  lady  thought  ;  whose  notice, 
also,  the  fact  little  Fanny  had  remarked  had 
not  escaped. 

What  explanations  occurred  between  the 
wife  and  husband,  in  those  long,  quiet  days  of 
convalescence,  when  Maria  found  her  whote 
joy  in  proving  that  her  wifely  love  was  the 
uppermost  sentiment  of  her  nature,  Aunt 
Martha  never  knew ;  hut  she  drew  her  own 
conclusions  from  the  perfectly  unrestrained 
and  happy  intercourse  of  feeling  which  was 
now  fully  re-established  between  them. 

Nor  did  this  happy  result  fade  away  when 
Mr.  Denning  was  restored  to  his  customary 
health  and  business  cares,  and  his  wife  re- 
turned to  her  household  duties.  The  change 
was  Listing  ;  the  cure,  deep,  effectual,  abiding. 

Only  once,  looking  up  from  her  sewing  with 
serious  air  and  tearful  eyes,  Maria  Denning 
said,  earnestly,  "Aunt  Martha,  lean  realizo 
Huirwhatyou  meant  by  'the  contented  mind!"  " 


STANZAS  TO 


Oh  when  thy  thoughts  are  sweetest, 
When  moments  fly  the  fleetest, 

At  some  dear  sunset  hour ; 
When  softly  birds  are  singing, 
And  eve  a  shade  is  flinging 

On  every  tree  and  flower ; 

When,  o'er  thy  spirit  stealing. 
There  comes  a  holy  feeling, 

Like  some  sweet  dream  of  heaven; 
When  ties  of  love  feel  stronger, 
And  foes  are  foes  no  longer, 

But  in  thy  heart  forgiven — 

Oh  then,  while  fancy  traces 
The  well-remembered  faces 

Of  friends  now  far  from  thee, 
Wilt  thou,  my  faults  forgetting. 
And  but  my  loss  regretting, 

Give  one  sweet  thought  to  me? 


A  FEW  FEIENDS. 


BY  EORMAH  LYHM, 


Theke  are  few  refined  agonies  keener  than 
the  sufferings  of  an  hostess  who,  either  in  the 
fulness  of  her  heart  or  from  some  conven- 
tional necessity,  has  invited  a  few  friends  to 
spend  a  social  evening  at  her  house,  and  sees 
them  at  last  sitting  in  dismal  semi-circle  as  a 
result.  What  can  she  do  ?  In  the  first  place 
(as  in  the  case  of  my  friend  Mrs.  Smith  on  a 
certain  occasion),  while  she  was  busied  in 
receiving  the  first  avalanche  of  guests  there 
was  no  time,  of  course,  to  settle  them  in  con- 
genial drifts  of  sympathetic  groupings  ;  and 
wSien  she  finally  turns,  in  a  moment  of  leisure, 
to  survey  the  party,  she  sees  with  horror  that 
they  have  disposed  themselves  in  a  "cold 
spread"  around  the  edges  of  the  room,  pre- 
cisely the  wrong  people  sitting  side  by  side, 
all  with  ghastly  smiles  upon  their  faces,  not 
knowing  what  to  do  or  say.  Dancing  won't 
do  ;  she  has  hired  no  music,  and  besides,  half 
of  them,  she  is  well  aware,  "never  dance." 
Mr.  Pipes  may  sing  after  awhile,  and  Miss 
Pundaway  may  play  upon  the  piano,  but  it  is 
too  soon  to  ask  them  yet.  Far  off  in  the  cor- 
ner she  has  spied  some  daring  young  cheva- 
lier take  her  photograph  album  from  the 
etargere  for  the  benefit  of  a  sarcastic  looking 
young  woman  in  moire"  antique.  Their  heads 
bend  over  it  together,  and  as  they  mumble 
and  turn  the  leaves  and  smirk,  she  knows 
that  her  best  friends,  her  mother,  her  sister 
Sue,  and  even  her  own  dear  little  Bobby  are 
catching  it  most  unmercifully.  But  that  is 
slight  torture  compared  with  the  emotion 
with  which,  after  spasmodic  attempts  to  re- 
divide  the  company,  and  animate  them  with 
something  like  interest  in  the  occasion,  she 
is  compelled  to  take  unto  herself  the  galling 
conviction  that  the  whole  affair  is  a  failure  : 
that,  in  fact,  there  are  too  many  for  conversa- 
tion, and  too  few  for  promenading  or  grand 
scale  proceedings  generally.  Besides,  she  has 
laid  such  stress  in  her  invitations  upon  the 
affair  being  so  very  informal  and  social,  a  very 
frolic,  in  short ;  and  here  are  the  victims  all 
sitting  like  chief  mourners  at  a  funeral,  with- 
out even  the  solacing  prospect  of  a  "wake." 
What  is  to  be  done  ? 

All  at  once  her  factotum,  her  intelligent 
374 


friend — large-hearted  and  clear-brained — who 
has  taught  school  a  little,  and  read  human 
nature  a  great  deal,  nudges  her  rather  sharply 
and  says — in  a  polite  mumbled  undertone, 
which  no  third  party  can  overhear,  and  yet 
cannot  be  called  a  whisper  even  by  the  most 
pragmatical — 

"Eliza,  are  you  going  to  sleep  ?  Why  don't 
you  do  something  ?" 

"I  can't,  Anna,"  groans  Eliza,  dismally,  in 
the  same  style.  "Did^vou  ever  see  such 
sticks  ?  Look  at  Ben  Stykes,  nearly  hidden 
away  in  the  corner !  He  would  make  some 
fun  if  he  were  not  pinioned  down  by  that  Mrs. 
Allfat.  I  do  wish  either  you,  he,  or  Mary 
Gliddon  would  get  up  something  to  start 
them." 

The  aide-de-camp  is  good  natured  and  ener- 
getic. In  a  moment,  Ben  Stykes,  Mary  Glid- 
don and  Anna  are  holding  a  consultation 
together.  Suddenly,  Ben  walks  solemnly  for- 
ward towards  the  centre  of  the  parlor,  with 
his  handkerchief  pressed  nervously  to  his 
eyes.  Pausing  he  jerks  away  the  handker- 
chief, and,  after  looking  despairingly  about 
him,  sobs  out : — 

"Ladies  and  gentlemen"  (for  an  instant 
his  feelings  overcome  him,  but  after  despe- 
rately wiping  away  a  few  quarts  of  imaginary 
tears  he  resumes) — "  Ladies  and  gentlemen, 
feeling  that  for  the  past  half  hour  we  have, 
by  severe  discipline  and  sober  self-communion, 
done  full  justice  to  this  solemn  occasion" 
(handkerchief  again)  "I  beg  to  propose  that 
we  proceed  to  enjoy  ourselves." 

The  effect  was  electric.  Every  eye  had 
been  turned  in  astonishment  upon  the  speaker, 
and  now,  at  the  denouement,  a  ripple  of  laugh- 
ter ran  through  the  company  as  it  thawed 
under  Ben's  genial  tone. 

"What  shall  it  be,  my  friends — what  shall 
it  be?"  he  continued,  swaying  his  body  from 
side  to  side  in  the  earnestness  of  his  declama- 
tion. "  I  would  sing,  but,  alas,  my  voice  is 
fractured !  not  only  cracked,  but  positively 
demolished — gone  with  my  lost  youth"  (Ben 
looked  twenty-five)!  "I  would  play,  but 
careless  parents  gave  me  marbles  in  youth 
instead   of  a  piano.     I  would   dance,    but" 


A    FEW    FRIENDS. 


375 


(bowing  to  half  a  dozen  ladies)  "I  am  daisied 
and  cannot  choose  a  partner.  I  would  attempt 
conversation,  but  silence  has  invaded  tie  hall 
of  the  Smiths,  and  I  might  not  receive  any 
answers.  I  would  even  sleep,  but  our  sweet 
hostess  has  aroused  me.  Again  I  appeal  to 
you,  men  and  women  of  America,  true  loyal 
citizens  as  I  believe  you  to  be,  what  are  we  to 
do  '"  (Here  Ben's  fist  came  down  with  great 
force  upon  an  imaginary  rostrum.)  "  I  pause 
for  a  reply." 

At  this  point,  a  portly  gentleman  arose, 
amid  the  applause  and  laughter  of  the  com- 
(pany,  and  moved  that  Mr.  Pipes  should  "sing 
something." 

.Movement  seconded  and  carried  unani- 
mously. 

Mr.  Pipes  blushed  scarlet,  assuring  the 
company  that,  in  consequence  of  a  throat 
difficulty,  he  had  not  sung  for  months,  and 
must  beg  to  he  excused  ;  topping  off  his  pero- 
Iratiou  with  a  pathetic  cough,  which  penetrated 
•the  assembled  hearts. 

Portly  gentleman  on  the  floor  again. 

"Since  our  dear  brother  is  so  sorely  af- 
Boted,  I  move  that  Miss  Pundaway  be  con- 
ducted to  the  piana-forte." 

Theoretically,  Miss  Pundaway  shrank  and 
^resisted,  but  practically  allowed  herself  to  be 
.led  to  the  instrument  by  Ben. 

Never  did  any  beast  of  the  forest  in  the 

rength  of  its  roar,  nor  any  bird  of  the  air  in 
the  volubility  of  its  strain,  equal  the  sounds 
emitted  by  that  rosewood  quadruped  under 
the  delicate  fingers  of  Miss  Pundaway,  who 
thus  hanged  and  whizzed  into  the  company  a 
;eneral  idea  of  the  way  in  which  Moses  is 
(supposed  to  have  journeyed  out  of  Egypt — 
drowning  the  Egyptians  in  the  bass  in  line 
.(Style,  murdering  Thalberg  at  the  same  time. 
]  After  this  Miss  Apogiatura  was  induced  to 
.(favor  the  company  with  a  little  thing  from 
"Ernani ;"  and  finally  even  Mr.  Pipes's  voice 
rang  through  the  room,  triumphant  over  the 
slight  "throat  difficulty"  aforesaid. 

All  went  on  well  for  a  time  until,  alas,  the 
jrtpcrtvires  of  the  musicians  were  exhausted, 
and  a  silence  again  pervaded  the  room  as 
jgloomy  as  that  which  fell  upon  "Scudder's 
|Baleony"  at  the  approach  of  a  shower  (see 
Balleck).  Evidently  the  motion  of  the  portly 
gjpatleman  was,  in  one  sense,  a  failure.  The 
.'ompany  were  not  tuneful  generally,  and  the 
Ippasion  was  not  to  be  turned  by  any  artifice 
nto  a  soiree  musicale. 


But  the  irrepressible  Ben  was  once  more  in 
possession  of  the  door. 

"My  friends,"  said  he,  "a  lady  member, 
too  timid  to  speak  for  herself,  has  requested 
that  we  all  descend  from  our  high  estate  and 
stoop  to  the  game  of  'Mi'seum.'  Is  the  mo- 
tion seconded  .'" 

"Seconded!"  responded  the  portly  gentle- 
man in  a  stentorian  voice. 

"Ladies  aud  gentlemen,  my  motion  is  se- 
conded; those  in  favor  of  carrying  out  the 
resolution  will  please  signify  by  saying  'Ave  :' 
contrary,  '  No  !'  Ayes  have  it — the  motion  is 
carried." 

Thereupon  Ben,  having  appointed  an  accom- 
plice, glowered  upon  the  long  semicircle,  and 
told  them  that  they  were  a  collection  of  curi- 
osities— that  he  intended  to  sell  them  one  by 
one  to  his  friend  Jones,  and  that  the  fact  of 
the  "  article  under  negotiation  smiling  during 
the  sale  would  render  him  or  her  liable  to  a 
forfeit."  Preliminaries  being  thus  agreed 
upon,  Ben  and  Mr.  Jones  walked  up  to  a  gen- 
tleman sitting  at  one  end  of  the  row.  Cover- 
ing his  victim's  face  with  a  handkerchief  for  a 
few  seconds  to  enable  him  to  summon  the 
requisite  gravity,  Ben  commenced  : — 

"  Mr.  Jones,  I  flatter  myself  that  the  collec- 
tion of  curiosities  and  antiquities  to  which  I 
am  about  to  call  your  attention  is  unequalled 
in  extent  and  variety  by  any  other  in  the 
country.  Here,  for  instance"  (uncovering 
the  solemn  countenance),  "is  the  celebrated 
mummy  of  Cheops,  brought  from  Egypt  at  an 
enormous  cost  originally  as  a  plaything  for 
one  of  President  Lincoln's  children ;  but  the 
little  fellow  being  frightened  by  the  expres- 
sion of  its  hideous  countenance,  it  was  sold  at 
auc — "  Here  the  mummy  burst  into  a  laugh, 
and  was  "sold' '  accordingly,  the  bargain  being 
"  clinched"  by  a  forfeit. 

The  next  in  turn  was  a  beautiful  Boston 
girl,  who  blushed  crimson  when  the  handker 
chief  was  cast  over  her.  face. 

"  This,"  said  Ben,  tenderly  (uncovering  the 
"  specimen"  as  he  spoke),  is  a  rare  and  lovely- 
flower,  recently  imported  from  the  East.  It 
has  bloomed  but  for  a  few  summers"  (ah, 
gallant  Ben  !),  "  and  if  you  will  but  regard  it 
attentively,  sir,  you  will  admit  that  it  is  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  of  two  lips." 

The  damsel  smiled  at  this,  of  course  ;  and 
Ben  passed  on,  taking  in  two  ladies  wno  sat 
together,  one  of  them  holding  Mrs.  Smith's 
little  Bobby  upon  her  knee. 


376 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"There,  sir,"  he  exclaimed,  triumphantly, 
snatching  the  handkerchiefs  from  their  faces, 
"if  there  are  a  finer  pair  of  candlesticks  on 
this  continent  than  these,  /  have  not  yet  seen 
them ;  3'ou  shall  have  them,  sir,  for  less  than 
cost,  say  fifty  dollars  for  the  two — and"  (lift- 
ing up  the  head  of  the  frightened  boy)  "I 
will  throw  in  the  snuffers  for  nothing." 

This  allusion  to  poor  Bobby  of  course  upset 
the  gravity  of  the  before  imperturbable  can- 
dlesticks, and  Ben  took  up  the  next  article  in 
his  collection,  who,  being  a  jolly  young  Irish- 
man, was  "sold"  as  a  fragment  of  the  cele- 
brated blarney  stone.  The  next  was  described 
as  "the  skull  of  Oliver'Cromwell  at  the  age  of 
twelve."  The  next  (a  youth  who  was  known 
to  have  recently  engaged  himself  to  a  charm- 
ing young  lady  seated  near  him)  was  "  the 
heart  of  Gibbs  the  pirate."  The  next  was 
"the  last  man  found  in  the  last  ditch."  The 
next  (a  pretty  girl)  was  "the  female  hero  of 
the  nineteenth  century,  who  had  actually 
taken  the  very  hearts  one  by  one  from  all  her 
hundred  slaves;"  and  so  on,  until  all  the 
party,  with  but  few  exceptions,  were  disposed 
of.  Those  who  had  not  laughed  were  pro- 
nounced to  be  unsalable,  and  had  the  privi- 
lege of  forming  a  committee  among  themselves 
to  decide  what  Ben  was  to  "do"  to  expiate 
the  insults  he  had  heaped  upon  them  ;  as  may 
be  supposed,  Ben  was  not  let  off  very  easily. 

By  this  time  sociability  prevailed,  the  agony 
of  the  hostess  was  over,  and  with  a  grateful 
heart  she  saw  her  visitors  led  by  the  inde- 
fatigable Ben  through  the  delights  of  "The 
Eye  Game,"  "Yes  and  No,"  "  The  Catch-me- 
quick"  proverb  game,  and  "  Dumb  Orator," 
to  say  nothing  of  the  genial  flow  of  conversa- 
tion that,  once  started,  rippled  its  way  among 
the  company,  causing  the  whole  affair  (figu- 
ratively speaking)  to  go  off  swimmingly. 

In  short,  the  guests  were  so  delighted  with 
themselves  and  with  each  other  that  they 
mutually  resolved  then  and  there  to  meet 
once  a  fortnight  for  the  rest  of  the  season. 


MARRIAGE  CUSTOMS  IN  GERMANY. 
(Extract  from  a  letter.) 
I  was  present  at  a  German  marriage  one 
day  this  week,  and  it  may  be  interesting  to 
vour  fair  readers  tf/know  how  these  matters 
are  managed.  The  ceremony  was  according 
to  the  rites  of  the  Lutheran  Church,  and  took 


place  not  in  a  church,  but  in  the  house  of  the 
father  of  the  bride.  The  day  before  the  civil 
contract  was  signed  in  presence  of  the  city 
municipal  representatives,  and  the  signing  of 
the  formal  declaration  of  the  two  persons, 
attested  by  witnesses,  is,  according  to  the 
Prussian  law,  a  legal  marriage.  It  does  not 
even  require  the  religious  confirmation,  but  of 
course  with  the  German  Protestants  this  is 
never  dispensed  with.  After  the  signing  of  the 
contract  there  was  a  small  family  dinner,  in 
which  the  newly-united  couple,  in  the  civil 
sense,  had  the  usual  honors  of  congratulation  ; 
but  on  the  same  evening — that  is,  the  day 
before  the  marriage  service — there  was  a  ball, 
fully  and  fashionably  attended  by  leading 
families  in  Cologne.  There  were  some  speci- 
alities about  the  ball  worthy  of  record.  In 
the  first  place,  the  band  (a  first  and  a  second 
violin,  a  tenor,  a  clarionet,  and  a  bass)  was 
concealed  by  a  kind  of  bower  of  plants  placed  in 
pots  ;  it  was,  in  fact,  a  complete  screen,  behind 
which  I  took  the  liberty  of  peeping,  and  found 
an  ample  supply  of  cakes  and  wine  for  the 
players.  The  ball  was  opened  with  a  Polo- 
naise, in  which  all  the  company  coupled, 
marched  in  and  out  a  fine  suite  of  rooms,  and 
performed  divers  military  manoeuvres  prepar- 
atory to  the  refreshments  a  la  Russe.  Waltzes 
abounded,  galops  were  sparing,  quadrilles 
frequent.  The  old  as  well  as  youug  danced, 
being  only  a  question  of  degree  ;  the  elders 
discoursed  most  eloquent  music  in  one  of  the 
rooms  as  to  the  qualities  of  divers  choice 
wines — those  of  the  Moselle  predominating. 
But  then  the  refreshments  to  English  eyes 
appeared  the  most  singular.  A  regular  Italian 
fish-salad  (herrings)  well  acidulated,  oiled, 
and  garlicked,  was  served  in  shells,  at  times 
handed  round  with  glasses  of  wine  and  slices 
of  brown  bread.  Then,  at  a  later  period, 
came  "bouillons"  in  large  cups,  whilst  on  the  " 
regular  tables  were  slices  of  tongue,  ham, 
veal,  and  the  inevitable  sausage.  These 
soldeds  were  eaten  with  rolls  cut  in  two,  each 
consumer  making  his  own  sandwich.  Ices 
were  also  served  ;  but  the  Italian  salad  seemed 
to  hit  most  the  popular  taste.  The  ball  was 
kept  up  till  nearly  three,  the  civilly-con- 
tracted couple  remaining  to  the  last.  On  the 
marriage  day  the  company  in  full  evening 
dress  assembled  in  the  ground-floor  of  one  of 
the  best  houses  in  Cologne.  An  altar  had 
been  erected,  a  table  on  a  raised  platform, 
and  on  the  former  were  a  small  crucifix  and 


MARRIAGE    Cl'STOMS    IN    GERMANY. 


377 


two  ordinary  parlor  candlesticks,     (hi  a  illati- 
on th>'  altar  were  two  rings.     On  each  side  of 
this   altar   wen'   rows   of  small   trees,    plants, 
flowers,  etc.     Before  the  altar  a  rich  carpet 
was  spread,  and  on  which  was  placed,  for  the 
couple  to  kneel,  a  rug  worked  by  one  of  the 
bride's  fair  friends.      The  arrangement  of  the 
relations  and  friends  differed  from  our  mode; 
on  the  two  sides  were  all  the  ladies  together, 
grouped  nearest  the  altar,  and  the  gentlemen 
Stood   massed   together    below    the    fair   and 
favored   circle.      At   nearly  one  o'clock  the 
clergyman  entered  with  his  vicar  from  an  ante- 
room, and  stood  on  the  altar  ;  before  him  were 
the  civilly  married,  who  entered  without  pro- 
cession of  best  friend  and  bridesmaids.     The 
pastor  (the  Rev.  Dr.  Griineisen,  of  Stuttgard, 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  preachers  of  the 
German  Lutheran  Church)  then  delivered  a 
sermon  or  exhortation  based  on  a  text  from 
the    Bible.     He    addressed   each   one    of  tho 
affianced  separately,  and  a  more  eloquent  and 
powerful  discourse  I  never  listened  to,  bring- 
ing  tears  into  the  eyes   of  all  the  auditory. 
What  rendered  it  more  touching  was  that  it 
was  his  own  son,  Auguste  Griineisen,  of  Rome, 
who  was  the  betrothed — the  lady  was  Clara 
Cramer,  thedaughterof  adistinguished  retire. 1 
advocate.     After  the  sermon  was  over,  prayers 
were  read,  the  coupling,  the  joining  together 
was   almost   as   in    the  English  Church,   but 
there  was  this  exceptional  incident,  that  there 
are  two  rings,  one  for  the  husband  and  one 
for  the  wife,  each  presenting  the  other  with 
the  signet  of  union.     Moreover,  to  the  couple 
was  presented  a  copy  of  the  Bible.     The  bride 
was  dressed   in  a  rich  white  silk  dress  with 
long  lace  veil,  the   hair  dressed  with  orange 
blossoms,    myrtles,   etc.     She   had  a   superb 
bouquet  of  the  choicest  flowers  and  smallest 
plants,  remarkably  well  disposed  as  to  colors. 
It  may  be  added  that  she  is  handsome,  amia- 
ble, and  rich.     Happy  Auguste  !     When  the 
ceremonial  was  ended,  at  which,  by  the  way, 
the  pastor  of  the  parish  was  also  present  and 
"assisted,"    as    also   the   Rev.    Mr.    Edward 
Griineisen,  son  of  the  Hoffrediker  of  Stuttgard, 
and  recently  nominated  his  vicar,  or,   as  we 
should  say,   curate,  there  was  a  general  em- 
bracing of  relatives  and  friends,  and  then  the 
party  adjourned  to  the  drawing-room,  where 
a   splendid   banquet   was    served,   combining 
every  luxury  in  the  way  of  game,   a  wild- 
boar's  head  figuring  as  a  centre  bit ;   fish  of 
the  Rhine  and  beyond   the  Rhine,   entrees, 

30* 


hors  d'ceuvres,  confitures,  poultry,  dessert  of 
the  rarest  kind,  etc.  etc.  The  banquet  lasted 
upwards  of  four  hours,  the  family  toasts 
being  first  given,  and  then  the  guests  pro- 
posing some  health,  without  any  organization, 
the  speaker  simply  tapping  his  glass  to  coin. 
mand  attention.  The  place  of  honor  was 
assigned  to  a  venerable  lady  in  her  77th  year, 
the  mother  of  the  father  of  the  bride.  It  was 
pleasing  to  see  the  affectionate  interest  with 
which  she  was  regarded,  and  also  to  remark 
that  she  was  in  the  full  possession  of  her 
faculties.  The  married  couple  left  for  Rome 
at  an  early  hour,  and  after  a  promenade  in 
the  gardens  of  the  house,  coffee  being  served 
in  the  open  air,  some  dancing  of  the  young 
ladies  and  gentlemen  who  were  unmarried 
finished  the  day's  festivities  before  ten  o'clock. 
One  curious  and  interesting  feature  of  the 
banquet  was,  that  telegrams  were  received 
from  time  to  time,  from  all  parts  of  Germany, 
and  one  from  Rome,  which  reached  Cologne 
in  less  than  four  hours,  and  these  congratula- 
tory telegrams  were  read  aloud  to  the  com- 
pany. Between  fifty  and  sixty  persons  sat 
down  to  dinner,  chiefly  relatives  and  near 
friends,  many  coming  from  long  distances  to 
be  present.  The  Germans  are  most  affec- 
tionate in  their  domestic  relations.  There 
was  a  simplicity  of  manners  almost  amounting 
to  primitiveness,  which  reminded  one  of  the 
family  gatherings  of  old,  wherein  heartiness 
and  genuineness  reign  in  the  place  of  frigidity 
and  formality. 


STARLIGHT. 

BY    A.    Z. 

Starlight  in  the  heavens, 

Starlight  in  the  sea, 
Are  something  more  than  6tarlight 

Unto  me,  unto  me. 
On  the  jewel-studded  azure, 

In  the  deep  and  boundless  air, 
Angels  are  always  singing, 

Always  shining  there ; 
And  the  mirror  of  the  ocean 

Is  a  mirror  bright  and  rare. 

There  are  very  many  laces, 

Many  forms  that  I  have  seen, 
Moving  in  that  boundless  avenue, 

In  robes  of  snowy  sheen. 
Wlien  I  look  down  in  the  ocean, 

Still  and  blue,  still  and  blue. 
Another  shining  Paradise 

Is  beaming  on  my  view  ; 
And  it  seems  like  we  were  floating 

In  the  air  between  the  two. 


A  GHOST  STOEY. 


TRANSLATED  FROM  TIIE  FRENCH  BY  MRS.   ANNIE  T.   WOOD. 


In  1839,  I  had  hired  at  Verrieres,  a  charm- 
ing village  coquettishly  situated  midway  on 
one  of  the  wooded  slopes  of  the  forest  which 
hears  its  name,  a  simple  cottage  where  I  de- 
signed to  spend  the  summer  with  my  wife  and 
presumptive  heir,  a  pretty  and  plump  boy  of  a 
year  old,  raised  in  the  country,  and  who, 
thanks  to  the  fresh  air,  exercise,  and  healthy 
life  of  the  fields,  did,  I  assure  you,  credit  to 
his  nurse.  My  cottage  consisted  of  a  square 
pavilion  covered  with  tiles,  composed  of  a 
basement  and  one  story,  and  situated  at  the 
extremity  of  the  village  in  a  retired  lane 
leading  to  the  country,  as  its  name  indicated  : 
"Road  to  the  vineyards." 

An  oblong  garden,  of  about  an  acre,  inclosed 
by  walls  garnished  with  trellises,  and  whose 
principal  entrance  was  adorned  by  an  iron 
gate  with  pillars,  the  only  ambitious  decora- 
tion of  this  modest  retreat,  lay  before  the 
cottage,  which  was  built  at  the  extremity  of 
the  inclosure,  and  reached  by  a  gravelled 
walk,  bordered  on  each  side  with  fruit  trees 
in  full  bearing.  .  Before  the  house  stood  a 
group  of  Bengal  roses,  and  on  the  right  and 
left,  fronting  side  porches,  each  lighted  by 
two  windows  only,  were  grassy  lawns  of  nearly 
four  yards  square,  which  had  first  attracted 
me,  because  I  saw  there  a  natural  carpet  very 
well  calculated  for  the  sports  of  my  newly 
weaned  baby,  just  beginning  to  learn  to  use 
his  teeth  and  limbs. 

The  whole,  furnished  comfortably,  not  lux- 
uriously, but  with  everything  necessary  in 
country  life,  had  been  let  to  me  for  five  hun- 
dred francs,  by  the  proprietor,  M.  Roux,  ex- 
apothecary,  Rue  Montmartre,  the  inventor  of 
a  celebrated  dentifrice.  The  young  are  not 
difficult ;  I  was  young,  then,  and  had  one 
conclusive  reason  for  seeing  life  through  my 
colored  spectacles.  United  to  a  charming 
woman  whom  I  idolized  and  who  rendered  me 
happy,  I  dreamed  of  perfect  love,  like  an 
Arcadian  shepherd,  and  these  five  words,  a 
cottage  and  her  heart,  the  eternal  romance  of 
youth,  would  have  led  me  to  the  end  of  the 
world. 

When  spring  came,  and  the  lilacs,  o"f  which 
there  were  whole  thickets  in  our  inclosure, 
378 


blossomed,  arrived  a  fortunate  couple  to  take 
possession  of  our  little  domain,  my  wife  having 
never  yet  seen  the  house  or  garden ;  they 
pleased  her,  perhaps  for  reasons  similar  to 
mine.  She  was  kind  enough  to  find  every- 
thing to  her  taste,  even  the  gardener,  ex- 
pressly included  in  the  inventory  of  fixtures, 
and  who  was  not,  to  tell  the  truth,  the  least 
useful  article  of  furniture. 

Paid  by  the  proprietor,  all  his-  duties  were 
comprised  in  taking  care  of  the  garden,  show- 
ing the  cottage  to  visitors,  and  •  airing  the 
apartments  by  occasionally  opening  the  win- 
dows. If  the  situation  was  not  very  lucrative, 
it  was  not  difficult  to  fill.  So  M.  Roux  had 
confided  it  to  the  first  one  who  came  to  hand, 
that  is  to  say,  to  a  simple  peasant  of  the  neigh- 
borhood, the  inhabitant  of  one  of  the  only 
two  houses  which  now  stood  on  the  road  to 
the  vineyards. 

Blondas  St.  Foy,  with  an  air  as  clownish  as 
that  witty  singer,  Gilkin,  with  his  long, 
straight  locks,  his  pug  nose,  his  porcelain 
blue  eyes,  and  fat,  projecting  cheeks,  slightly 
ruddy,  would  have  figured  admirably  as  a 
rustic  on  the  stage.  A  genuine  peasant  of 
the  opera,  he  had  both  the  physique  and  the 
character  of  the  situation.  So  when,  in  the 
intervals  of  liberty  allowed  him  by  the  cul- 
ture of  his  fields,  the  produce  of  which  he 
sent  regularly  to  market,  according  to  the  in- 
variable custom  of  farmers  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Paris,  he  had  time  to  come  and 
put  sticks  to  our  peas,  water  our  strawberry 
plants,  hoe  our  potatoes,  and  weed  our 
carrots,  which  happened  two  or  three  times  a 
week,  and  took  about  half  a  day  each  time; 
on  those  days,  whoever  had  come  to  pay  a  visit 
to  my  wife  or  myself  and  looked  for  us  in  the 
house,  would  certainly  have  lost  his  trouble. 

Arm  in  arm,  and  braving  the  hottest  sun, 
madame,  with  her  parasol  and  her  pretty 
scarlet  sun-bonnet,  so  becoming  to  her  twenty 
years,  and  I,  with  an  immense,  straw  hat, 
worthy  of  a  pure  blooded  American  planter, 
closely  followed  Gilbert.  The  honest  youth 
had  scarcely  arrived,  when,  proud  of  having 
a  gardener,  we  went,  like  genuine  Boeotian3 
that   we   were,   to   sit   beside  him  while  he 


A    GHOST    STORY. 


379 


worked,  with  spade  or  watering-pot  in  hand, 
Lad  you  should  see  what  a  mischievous  plea- 
sure wo  then  took  in  overwhelming  him  with 
a  multitude  of  questions  as  absurd  as  his 
replies  ;  in  hearing  him  reason  gravely  on  the 
rain  and  fine  weather  ;  diseuss  the  influence 
of  heat  or  eold  ;  describe  his  hopes  or  fears 
relative  to  the  approaching  harvest  ;  ourse 
■  of  foxes  and  weasels,  nocturnal  ma- 
unders, not  waiting  for  license  from  the  vin- 
tagers to  ravage  their  best  vines  ;  in  fine,  to 
study  iu  all  its  phases  this  honest  villager, 
who,  having  arrived  at  the  age  of  thirty,  had 
a  wife  and  child,  paid  his  taxes,  figured  on 
festival  days  in  a  Gaulish  blouse  iu  the  ranks 
of  the  citizen  militia,  and  had  never  in  his 
life,  except  in  one  excursion  to  Versailles, 
When  he  saw  the  great  fountains  play,  lost 
sight  of  the  steeple  of  his  commune.  What 
a  curious  type  !  what  an  excellent  and  kind 
nature  !  how  many  amusing  simplicities,  how 
many  charming  stories  he  had  to  tell !  the 
foolish  laughter  which  suddenly  seized  us  in 
the  midst  of  these  stories,  to  the  great  aston- 
ishment of  our  countryman,  always  retaining 
his  imperturbable  sangfroid,  and  looking  at  us 
with  open  mouth,  unable  to  comprehend  our 
explosions  of  gayety  ! 

We  had  hardly  been  installed  in  our  rustic 
villa  a  week,  when,  one  fine  morning,  as  we 
were  making  a  bouquet  in  a  magnificent  border 
of  violets  framing  one  of  the  green  lawns 
beneath  our  windows,  and  in  the  corner  of 
which  figured  a  well  half  hidden  by  a  thicket 
of  laburnums,  my  wife  said  to  me  : — ■ 

"Do  you  kuow,  my  love,  what  displeases 
me  here,  and  what  I  would  certainly  have 
removed  this  very  moment  if  it  depended  only 
upon  me  ?" 

Without  being  a  fine  lady,  my  wife  is  very 
impressible  in  her  nature,  and  has  her  little 
superstitions.  She  believes  in  the  influence  of 
Friday  and  of  the  number  thirteen  ;  an  over- 
turned salt-cellar,  two  knives  crossed  affect 
her  ;  a  broken  mirror  would  make  her  sick  ; 
at  evening,  the  murmur  of  running  water, 
the  mysterious  whispering  of  the  poplars, 
vivid  lightning,  and  the  noise  of  the  thunder 
produce  an  effect  which  she  cannot  avoid ; 
adorable  weakness,  of  which,  in  my  opinion, 
I  should  do  very  wrong  to  complain. 

"  What  is  it  ?"  asked  I  of  my  wife. 

"That  disagreeable  weeping  willow,  which 
stands  in  the  corner  of  the  lawn  on  the  right  of 
the  well,"  replied  she. 


"And  why  so?"  returned  I. 

"You  know  very  well,"  said  she  to  me, 
"that  I  cannot  endure  those  trees,  even  in 
painting;  an  ordinary  willow  can  be  passed 
by  in  spite  of  the  romance  of  Othello,  hut 
these  weeping  willows — oh,  no !  I  cannot 
bear  them." 

"I  understand  you,  dear  friend;  but  we 
have  no  occasion  for  grief,  the  child  is  well, 
and  we  are  both  cheerful  enough." 

"Come,  you  jest  when  the  gravest  subjects 
are  concerned.  You  undoubtedly*  have  not 
forgotten  the  origin  of  my  antipathy  for  that 
hateful  tree,  which  should  never  be  admitted 
into  pleasure-grounds  !  On  passing  the  shop 
of  Lemonnier,  that  famous  artist  in  hair, 
and  examining  the  frames  exposed  in  his 
window,  have  you  not  seen  that  melancholy 
shrub  figure,  beside  "yews  and  cypresses,  and 
shading  with  its  tearful  tresses  these  mourn- 
ful words  :  lie  was  a  ijood  husband  and  father. 
To  our  angel !  It  is  a  tree  suited  only  to  a  cem- 
etery, and  standing  here  on  this  turf,  it  annoys, 
it  worries  me." 

"What  a  foolish  idea,"  said  I ;  "meanwhile 
I  will  promise  to  say  a  word  on  the  subject  to 
Gilbert  the  gardener ;  we  will  see  when  he 
comes  whether  he  may  not  be  able  to  remove 
it." 

At  evening,  when  Madame  Gilbert  returned 
from  the  fields,  bringing  on  her  shoulder  her 
cow's  supper,  I  invited  her  to  rest  a  moment 
as  she  was  passing  the  garden  gate,  and 
informed  her,  that  she  might  mention  it  to 
her  husband,  of  the  desire  expressed  by  my 
wife. 

"Madame  is  in  the  right,"  said  she  to  me, 
"  and  she  is  not  mistaken  in  her  suppositions. 
They  took  very  good  care  not  to  tell  you  when 
you  hired  the  house  ;  the  proprietor,  M.  Roux, 
forbade  us  to  do  so,  but  there  is  indeed  some 
one  buried  there,  and,  with  her  apprehensions, 
your  wife  is  nearer  the  truth  than  you  thought 
for.  That  turf  and  weeping  willow  conceal  a 
tomb!" 

You  will  easily  imagine  how  astonished  I 
was  at  this  unexpected  revelation. 

We  had  come  into  the  country  to  avoid  the 
gloomy  sights  of  the  city,  especially  to  flee 
from  the  spectacle  of  all  those  human  miseries 
so  little  calculated  to  divert  even  the  most 
philosophical,  in  that  vast  ant-hill  of  which 
the  great  Parisian  society  is  composed. 

And  we  had  encountered  precisely  what  wo 
wished  to   avoid  ;  we   were,   without   having 


380 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


suspected  it,  the  guests  of  Death  ;  our  garden 
was  but  a  cemetery,  our  villa  a  funeral  lodge 
standing  in  the  midst  of  it,  like  those  inhab- 
ited by  the  hired  guardians  of  our  burying- 
grounds.  When  our  child,  trying  his  new- 
born powers,  was  rolling  about  this  thick  turf, 
so  green,  so  studded  with  white  daisies,  0 
horror  !  0  sacrilegious  profanation  !  it  was 
over  a  sepulchre,  over  a  cold  corpse  that,  with 
his  rattle  in  his  hand,  this  dear  little  creature 
was  playing !  You  will  imagine  that  nothing 
more  was  necessary,  not  to  speak  of  the  water 
of  the  well  from  which  we  drank,  and  for  the 
suspicious  taste  of  which  I  thought  I  could 
now  account,  to  induce  us  to  remove  imme- 
diately. 

"But  this  is  an  act  of  bad  faith  on  the  part 
of  the  proprietor,"  said  I  to  Madame  Gilbert. 
"It  is  sufficient  to  cancel  the  bargain,  for 
people  will  not  endure  such  impositions.  Who 
is  buried  there?"  added  I;  "a  criminal,  a 
suicide  !  a  miscreant  who  died  without  con- 
fession and  could  not  be  buried  in  consecrated 
ground?" 

"Not  exactly,"  replied  my  interlocutor, 
"it  is  the  former  proprietress  of  the  pavilion, 

Madame  V ,  the  aunt  of  a  famous  painter, 

I  have  been  told,  whose  fine  battle  pieces 
Gilbert  saw  at  the  museum  at  Versailles  one 
day  when  the  grand  fountains  were  playing." 

"  Has  this  person  been  dead  long  ?" 

"  About  five  years,  I  think.  Yes,  five  years 
at  the  approaching  plum  season." 

"And  why  was  she  not  buried,  like  other 
people,  in  the  village  cemetery  ?" 

Madame  Gilbert  turned,  and  casting  a  sly 
glance  to  the  right  and  left  as  if  to  see  whether 
any  one  could  hear  what  she  was  about  to  say, 
replied : — 

"Madame  V was  a  strong-minded  wo- 
man, a  philosopher,  I  have  been  told.  You 
know  there  are  often  such  in  artists'  families. 
She  died  at  the  age  of  eighty-six.  In  her 
youth,  before  the  first  revolution,  she  had 
been  acquainted  with  many  celebrated  writers 
whom  she  often  quoted  and  whose  works  she 
knew  by  heart ;  one  M.  Voltaire,  who  was  a 
native  of  the  village  of  Chatenay,  near  here  ; 
a  certain  Rousseau,  Messieurs  Dident,  d'Alem- 
bert,  and  many  others  whose  names  I  do  not 
remember,  although  they  were  incessantly  in 
her  mouth.  An  amiable  little  woman  she 
was,  too,  lively,  witty,  agreeable ;  charitable 
to  the  poor,  and  much  beloved  by  our  peasants, 
whom  she  never  hesitated  to  assist  by  her 


counsels  or  her  purse.  But  when  she  died, 
scarcely  bent  by  age,  still  coquettish,  reading 
the  newspaper  daily  without  spectacles,  it 
was  yonder,  there,  beneath  that  arbor  of  honey- 
suckles, that  she  seatedherself  every  morning ; 
and  I  see  her  still,  with  her  white  sun-bonnet 
and  farthingale  of  puce-colored  silk,  she 
wished  to  remain  faithful  to  her  principles, 
and  as  she  did  not  believe  in  much  of  anything, 
never  went  to  mass,  entertained  the  curate 
only,  as  she  laughingly  said,  in  hopes  to  con- 
vert him,  left  a  will  in  which,  by  a  formal 
clause,  she  requested  to  be  buried  in  her  own 
garden,  beside  these  eglantines  which  she  had 
herself  set  out  and  whose  roses  she  loved  to 
cultivate.  Her  heirs  fulfilled  her  last  wishes, 
and  when  M.  Roux  bought  the  property  the 
obligation  was  imposed  on  him  that  he  should 
respect  this  little  nook  of  land." 

"Well,  it  is  a  disagreeable  condition,  and 
if  the  house  and  garden  were  to  be  sold  again 
I  would  not  buy  them  at  any  price.  Mean- 
while, I  enjoin  it  upon  you  not  to  say  a  word 
of  all  this  to  my  wife.  I  know  her ;  if  she 
should  ever  learn  the  least  thing  which  could 
confirm  her  in  her  suspicions,  she  would  not 
remain  at  Verrieres  one  hour.  As  for  me,  I  am 
going  to  Paris  to  have  a  talk  with  the  pro- 
prietor." 

As  I  was  going  without  even  returning  to 
the  house  to  engage  a  place  in  the  carriage  of 
Barbu,  a  stage  with  ten  seats  which  then 
made  regular  trips  to  the  city,  chance  willed 
it  that  I  should  encounter  on  the  way  Father 
Michel,  our  baker,  the  deputy-mayor  of  the 
commune.  I  naturally  related  to  him  my 
dissatisfaction  and  the  step  I  was  about  to 
take. 

Father  Michel  was  an  excellent  man  ;  he 
held  me  in  great  esteem,  bec;;u  ;e  that  before 
having  established  myself  at  Verrieres,  I  had 
often  made  him  a  present  of  the  game  I  had 
killed  in  that  vicinity. 

"It  is  useless  for  you  to  go  to  Paris,"  said  he 
to  me  ;  "on  Saturday  last,  at  the  request  of 
M.  Roux  himself,  the  municipal  council  de- 
cided to  exhume  Madame  V ,  and  transfer 

her  remains  to  the  neighboring  cemetery. 
You  will  imagine  that  the  interests  of  a  pro- 
prietor would  prevail  over  the  postnumous 
request  of  an  old  woman.  The  ceremony 
will  take  place  at  noon  to-morrow.  You  will 
therefore  do  well  to  take  your  wife  to  Paris  this 
very  evening,  and  not  return  till  the  day  after. 

I  immediately  returned  to  Gilbert  and  gave 


A    GHOST    STORY. 


381 


him  my  instructions.  Calculating  that  an 
absence  of  twenty-four  hours  would  be  very 
short,  I  resolved  (this  was  Monday)  not  to 
return  till  the  following  Saturday.  It  was 
agreed  between  the  gardener  and  myself  that 
-hould  remove,  with  the  greatest  eare,  all 
the  turf  covering  the  grave,  replace  it  as  care- 
fully, levelling  it  so  that  his  labor  should  not 
appear. 

Five  minutes  afterwards,  I  had  Invented  a 
plausible  excuse  for  the  necessity  of  an  imme- 
diate departure,  which  was  nothing  less  than 
a  serious  indisposition  of  my  mother,  and  at 
four  o'clock  we  left  the  house,  taking  with  us 
our  entire  family. 

After  passing  a  few  'lavs  in  the  capital,  we 
returned  to  our  little  villa.  In  the  mean 
time  I  had  been  officially  informed  that  the 
removal  of  the  body  had  taken  place,  and  the 
turf  so  ingeniously  replaced  as  to  leave  no 
trace  of  the  operation.  The  letter,  which 
came  from  Father  Michel,  announced  to  me  at 
the  same  time,  by  way  of  postscript,  that  my 
senco  on  the  following  Saturday  was  indis- 
pensable at  Verrieres,  as  the  moon  would  then 
be  at  the  full,  and  a  whole  family  of  weasels 
had  been  discovered,  whose  urgent  destruction 
imperiously  called  for  my  devotions,  that  is 
to  say,  some  hours  of  watching  passed  in  the 
forest  at  night. 

At  nine  o'clock,  therefore,  on  the  evening 
of  my  return,  I  set  out  in  search  of  my 
weasels.  The  weather  was  magnificent  and 
the  moon  at  the  full.  No  night  could  have 
been  more  propitious,  nevertheless  my  vigils 
were  vain,  for  no  sign  of  a  weasel  appeared,  and 
after  waiting  till  midnight  I  returned  home. 

I  was  but  twenty  paces  from  the  house, 
whose  white  walls,  illuminated  by  the  rays  of 
the  moon,  stood  out  from  the  dark  ground  of 
the  thickets  behind  it,  and  was  about  to  turn 
around  the  group  of  Bengal  roses  decorating 
its/acarfe,  when,  casting  my  eyes  mechanically 
towards  the  six  feet  of  turf  which,  three  days 
before,  still  covered  the  sepulchre  of  Madame 

V .  I  remained  petrified,  immovable,  dumb 

with  fear  and  horror. 

Beneath  the  weeping  willow  which  formerly 
shaded  the  tomb,  stood,  wrapped  in  its  shroud, 
the  spectre  of  the  departed.  It  was  not  an 
optical  illusion,  nor  a  hallucination  of  my  dis- 
turbed mind.  The  phantom  seemed  to  be 
awaiting  me,  waving  its  arms  as  if  trying  to 
disengage  them  from  its  white  shroud ;  and 
while   its   head   reached    to   the    uppermost 


branches  of  the  tree,  its  feet,  nimbly  agitating, 
hovered  over,  rather  than  touched  the  ground. 
They  seemed  to  be  making  ineffectual  effoi 

to  detach  themselves  entirely  and  advance  to 

meet  me. 

A  shudder  of  indescribable  terror  ran  over 
me,  and  though  not  cowardly  by  nature,  a 
cold  sweat  stood  on  my  forehead.  1  tried  to 
speak,  but  could  not  utter  a  word;  I  tried  I  i 
walk,  but  my  limbs  refused  to  obey  my  will. 
At  last,  .imagining  myself  to  be  the  object  of 
some  trick,  I  adjured  the  spirit  to  speak, 
threatening  to  fire  upon  it  unless  it  answered 
my  challenge. 

I  had  scarcely  uttered  this  threat  when  a 
Hash  of  lightning,  the  first  indication  of  an 
approaching  storm,  illuminated  the  whole 
garden,  and  amid  a  gust  of  wind,  which  en- 
veloped me  in  a  whirlwind  of  dust,  the 
phantom  disappeared.      This  time  I  could  not 

doubt  that  it  was  the  shade  of  Madame  V . 

suddenly  vanishing  before  my  eyes,  in  order 
to  save  tie-  a  second  profanation  more  sacrile- 
gious than  the  first. 

Shall  I  confess  it  ?  I  crossed  myself,  and 
clearing  in  a  few  leaps  without  daring  to  turn 
my  eyes  in  the  direction  of  the  well,  the 
distance  which  still  separated  me  from  the 
pavilion,  I  rushed,  more  dead  than  alive,  into 
the  bedchamber  where  my  wife  was  quietly 
reposing. 

I  was  very  careful  not  to  awaken  her,  and 
especially  not  to  tell  her  of  my  nocturnal 
adventure  ;  but  a  violent  clap  of  thunder  ren- 
dered useless  the  precautions  which  I  ha  I 
taken  to  make  as  little  noise  as  possible  on 
entering. 

"  Ah !  it  is  you,  my  love,"  said  she  to  me. 
"You  did  well  to  return;  I  have  been  op- 
pressed by  a  bad  dream  ;  light  the  candle,  I 
beg,  and  see  if  all  is  right  about  the  house." 

The  night  was  terrible,  and  I  never  knew  a 
more  frightful  storm.  The  disorder  of  the 
elements  impressed  me  the  more  vividly  that, 
in  my  state  of  mind,  it  seemed  to  be  in  con- 
Bequence  of  my  vision ;  and  when  day  ap- 
peared and  the  tempest  abated,  I  had  not 
succeeded  in  closing  my  eyes. 

I  arose  and  dressed  to  take  a  turn  in  the 
garden  ;  but  at  the  moment  of  crossing  the 
threshold  of  the  door,  I  was  so  overcome  that 
I  retraced  my  steps,  resolved  not  to  visit  the 
theatre  of  action  until,  after  breakfast,  my 
wife  and  myself  could  go  together  and  see  the 
ravages  of  the  storm. 


3S2 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


As  the  cook  came  to  pour  out  tea  for  us  in 
the  dining-room,  Rosalie,  the  child's  nurse, 
whose  first  duty  every  morning  was  to  fill  the 
fountain,  entered.  She  held  in  her  hand  a 
bundle  of  wet  linen. 

"Ah,  madame,  I  have  been  fortunate,"  said 
she  to  my  wife.  "Look,  I  brought  these  from 
the  well  in  drawing  my  first  bucket  of  water." 

"What  are  they?"  asked  my  wife. 

"The  clothes  of  the  little  one  which  I  had 
hung  out  to  dry  last  night  on  the  weeping 
willow  at  the  edge  of  the  well ;  the  wind  blew 
so  in  the  night  that  they  fell  in ;  fortunately 
they  caught  on  the  handle  of  the  lower 
bucket." 

In  spite  of  myself  I  burst  into  a  fit  of  mad 
laughter,  to  the  great  amazement  of  my  wife, 
who  vainly  questioned  me  on  the  subject  of 
my  unaccountable  hilarity. 

I  had  the  secret  of  the  enigma.  But  I  will 
confess,  and  more  than  one  strong  mind  would 
doubtless  have  shared  my  weakness,  I  be- 
lieved for  an  instant  in  ghosts. 


GOOD  TEMPER. 

It  is  not  within  the  domestic  circle  only  that 
good  temper  should  be  exercised ;  it  is  an  in- 
valuable possession  even  amongst  the  more 
distant  connections  of  social  life.  It  is  a  pass- 
port with  all  into  their  esteem  and  affection. 
It  gives  a  grace  to  the  plainest  countenance, 
and  to  the  fairest  is  an  ornament,  which 
neither  time  nor  disease  will  destroy.  Every 
day  of  life  teems  with  circumstances  by  which 
it  may  be  exercised  and  improved.  Towards 
the  husband,  it  is  manifested  by  forbearance, 
when  he  is  irritated  and  vexed  ;  and  by  sooth- 
ing, comforting,  and  supporting  him  when 
under  the  pressure  of  deeper  and  more  afflict- 
ing troubles.  It  is  shown  towards  children 
and  servants  by  willingness  to  promote  their 
enjoyments,  while  superiority  is  mildly  but 
steadily  exerted  to  keep  them  in  proper  sub- 
jection. It  is  exhibited  in  every  direction, 
by  unwillingness  to  offend  ;  by  not  opposing 
our  own  opinions  and  pleasures  to  the  preju- 
dices of  others ;  and  it  is  above  all  demon- 
strated by  the  cheerful,  even  tenor. of  spirits 
that  dwells  within  the  well-governed  mind, 
and  which  renders  it  happy  almost  in  spite  of 
vexations  and  sorrows. 

The  concluding  sentence  of  Fenelon'  s  ' '  Tele- 
machus"  is  worth  storing  in  our   memory: 


"Above  all  things  be  on  your  guard  against 
your  temper.  It  is  an  enemy  that  will  ac- 
company you  everywhere  to  the  last  hour  of 
your  life.  If  you  listen  to  it,  it  will  frustrate 
all  your  designs.  It  will  make  you  lose  the 
most  important  opportunities,  and  will  inspire 
you  with  the  inclinations  and  aversions  of  a 
child,  to  the  prejudice  of  your  gravest  interests. 
Temper  causes  the  greatest  affairs  to  be  de- 
cided by  the  most  paltry  reasons  ;  it  obscures 
every  talent,  paralyzes  every  energy,  and 
renders  its  victims  unequal,  weak,  vile,  and 
insupportable." 


FRIENDSHIP'S  WHISPERS. 

BT    ANNIE    M.    BEACH. 

Come  sit  beside  me  here,  sweet  friend, 

This  quiet  afternoon, 
While  sinks  the  sun,  and  up  the  east 

Walketh  the  white-veiled  moon  ; 

And  we  will  talk  of  other  hours, 

The  friends  we  used  to  know, 
The  (lowers  that  bloomed,  the  birds  that  sung, 

In  sunny  "long  ago." 

We  were  but  children  in  those  hours, 

Ten  summers  scarce liave  fled, 
Yet  childhood  friends  and  childhood  dreams 

We  number  with  the  dead. 

And  year  by  year,  as  on  we  pass, 

Some  idol  turns  to  dust, 
And  to  our  hearts  a  coldness  creeps, 

Unlike  our  childhood's  trust. 

Tet,  friend  of  mine,  our  maidenhood 
HatU  glad,  bright  visions  too  ; 
'  And  for  the  old-time  sweetness,  gone, 
God  gives  to  us  the  new. 

We  are  too  young  to  sing  the  song 

Of  happiness'  decay ; 
Oh  let  us  rather  gather  up 

The  blossoms  on  the  way, 

And  twine  a  fadeless,  fragrant  wreath, 
While  bright  are  summer's  bowers, 

To  deck  the  altar  of  the  heart 
When  winter-time  is  ours. 

Thy  songs,  though  sweet,  have  made  me  sad ; 

They  paint  no  future  bright ; 
I  mind  me  half  to  hid  thee  gaze 

Upon  my  own,  to-night, 

And  see  my  gilded  castle  rise 

In  hope's  pure,  blessed  sheen, 
Which  lightens  up  the  years  that  lie 

Along  the  path  between. 

Cheer  up,  cheer  up,  and  string  thy  harp 

Unto  a  gladder  tune, 
Nor  sing  December  melodies 

In  rosy  time  of  June. 


NOVELTIES  EOR  APRIL. 

HEADDRESSES,  COIFFURE,  CAP,  COLLAR,  SLEEVE,  AND  JACKET. 


Fig.  1. — A  headdress  of  lilac  velvet  petu- 
nias, with  groups  of  palm  leaves  ;  a  double 
chain  of  gutta  percha  is   carried   round  the 


head  ;  in  front,  among  the  palm  leaves,  is  an 
enamelled  blue  and  green  golden  serpent. 
Fig.  2. — A  Louis  XV.  wreath,  made  with 

383 


384 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


- 


Malmaison  roses,  buds,  and  foliage,  tied  with 
a  green  satin  and  black  velvet  bow.  This 
headdress  is  in  two  parts  ;  the  large  ehaplet 
is  placed  upon  the  forehead,  and  the  second, 
which  is  tied  with  ribbon,  is  arranged  at  the 
side. 

Fig.  3. — A  black  velvet  headdress,  with 
gold  ornaments  ;  a  mother-of-pearl  butterfly 
at  the  side  ;  a  tuft  of  marabout  feathers  span- 
gled with  mother-of-pearl  in  front. 

Fig.  4. — A  headdress,  composed  with  dark 
red  velvet,  which  is  formed  into  a  large  pansy 
in  front,  with  a  gold  ornament  in  its  centre  ; 
a  tuft  of  white  feathers  at  the  side. 

Fig.  5. — A  headdress,  composed  with  large 
blue  velvet  pansies,  with  gold  and  mother-of- 
pearl  hearts  ;  brown  and  gilt  leaves. 

Fig.  6. — A  wreath  of  white  forget-me-nots, 
with  moss-roses,  buds,  and  foliage  at  the  side 
and  back. 


Fig.  7. — Evening  coiffure  for  a  young  lady. 
The  front  hair  is  arranged  over  quite  a  high 
cushion,  with  sprays  of  lilies-of-the-valley  fo- 
liage falling  over  it.  The  back  hair  is  in 
waterfall  style,  round  which  is  twisted  a  thick 
plait. 

Fig.  8. 


Fig.  8. — White  piqug  jacket,  braided  with 
black  rjohair  braid. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


385 


Fig.  9. — Breakfast-cap,  made  of  tliiu  white 
muslin.     It  is  trimmed  with  a  niching,  with 

Pig.  9. 


a  worked  edge,  and  a  box-plaited  band  which 
crosses  it  and  forms  streamers. 

FiK.  10 


Fig.  10. — The  spring  style  for  collar  and 
sleeve.  Made  of  linen,  trimmed  with  a  narrow 
fluted  ruffle. 

CROCHET  TULIP  BAO. 
This  small  bag  need  not  be  made  of  any  ex- 
pensive material,  and  therefore  Alpine  pink 
and  a  middle  shade  of  green  single  Berlin 
wool  can  be  used,  with  the  edges  worked  in 
gold  twine.  If,  however,  it  is  made  for  a 
purse,  then  middle  size  netting  silk  and  fine 
gold  twist  shonld  be  substituted. 
vol.  lxviii. — 31 


A  small  steel  tassel,  Penelope  needle  No.  3, 
and  2  yards  of  fine  wire  will  be  required. 


The  Tulip,  1st  Petal — Commence  with  the 
pink  wool,  *,  make  31  chain  ;   and  for  the 

1st  or  centre  round — Turn,  miss  3,  23  treble, 
3  plain,  turn,  1  chain  to  cross,  and  up  the 
other  side  ;   and  for  the 

2d  round — 6  plain,  17  treble,  2  treble  in  1 
stitch,  1  treble  (2  treble  in  one,  5  times),  turn, 
and  down  the  other  side,  1  treble,  2  treble  in 
one,  17  treble,  6  plain,  1  single  on  the  1  chain 
that  crosses  ;  and  for  the 

3d  round — 1  single,  8  plain,  15  treble,  2  treble 
in  one,  2  treble,  2  treble  in  one,  1  treble  (2 
treble  in  one,  4  times),  1  treble,  2  treble  in 
one,   2  treble,   2   treble   in  one,   15   treble,   tt 


386 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


plain,  1  single.  Repeat  from  *  5  times  more, 
join  on  the  gold  twist  or  silk,  and  work  1  sin- 
gle on  the  1st  plain  stitch  of  the  1st  petal; 
then  work  round  the  six  petals  thus — 

The  Edge  round — Take  the  wire  and  work  it 
under  the  stitches,  25  plain  (2  plain  in  one, 
and  1  plain,  8  times),  2  plain  in  one,  **  25 
plain,  1  single,  then  up  the  next  petal,  1  sin- 
gle on  the  1st  stitch,  5  plain,  join  to  the  Oth 
stitch  of  the  1st  petal,  counting  from  the  last 
stitch,  6  plain,  join  to  the  6th  stitch  of  the 
1st  petal,  always  counting  from  the  last  join- 
ing, 7  plain,  join  to  the  7th  stitch  of  the  1st 
petal,  6  plain  (2  plain  in  one,  and  1  plain, 
8  times),  2  plain  in  one.  Repeat  from  **  4 
times  more  ;  then  to  make  it  round,  6  plain, 
join  to  the  19th  stitch  of  the  1st  petal,  7 
plain,  join  to  the  12th  stitch  of  the  1st  petal, 
6  plain,  join  to  the  6th  stitch  of  the  1st  petal, 
5  plain,  1  single  ;  cut  off  the  wire,  twisting 
the  ends  together  to  secure  it,  work  along  the 


ends  of  the  petals  (3  chain  and  1  plain  in  the 
1  chain  between  the  petals,  6  times),  (1  chain, 
and  1  plain  in  the  3  chain,  6  times).  Fasten 
off. 

For  the  Lining — Commence  with  the  green 
wool  or  silk,  work  114  chain,  make  it  round 
by  working  a  treble  stitch  in  the  1st  chain 
stitch. 

1st  round — 2  chain,  miss  2,  1  treble.  Repeat 
all  round,  and  work  19  rounds  more  the  same, 
join  on  the  gold. 

21s!  round — 7  chain,  miss  2,  and  1  plain  in 
the  2  chain.     Repeat  all  round. 

2'2d  round — 7  chain,  miss  7,  1  plain  in  the  7 
chain.  Repeat,  and  fasten  off.  With  a  needle 
and  silk  draw  the  foundation  round  close,  and 
sew  it  to  the  inside  of  the  last  round  of  the 
flower ;  sew  on  the  tassel,  and  tack  the  last 
joining  of  each  petal  to  the  7th  round  of  the 
lining  ;  then  make  a  chain  for  the  strings  and 
run  them  in  the  last  green  round. 


INITIAL   LETTERS  FOE  NETTING. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


387 


HARLEQUIN   TOILET-TABLE  MAT. 

These  pretty  mats  are  made  with  great 
facility,  and  as  there  could  scarcely  he  found 
a  house  in  which  many  little  fragments  of 
Bilks  and  ribbons  are  not  occasionally  thrown 
away,  we  have  thought  that  so  easy  an  appli- 
cation which  at  the  same  time  could  produce 
articles  which  are  both  useful  and  ornamental 
for  the  toilet-table  would  prove  generally 
acceptable. 


centre  of  the  mat,  which  is  covered  with  a 
handsome  gilt  button,  which  niu<t  be  fiat,  BO 
as  not  to  affect  the  standing  of  any  article 
which  may  be  placed  upon  the  mat.  This 
being  done,  it  only  remains  for  the  mat  to  be 
lined.  Introducing  a  round  piece  of  card- 
board gives  firmness  to  the  work  ;  this  is  done 
by  tacking  the  lining  on  to  one  the  required 
size,  before  sewing  it  round  the  edge  of  the 
mat. 

We  have  not  yet  spoken  of  the  mat  colors, 


In  the  first  place,  cut  a  round  as  large  as 
you  desire  your  mat  to  he,  in  any  strong  ma- 
terial of  rather  a  dark  color,  and  tack  the  raw 
edge  down  on  the  wrong  side  ;  then  take  your 
little  pieces  of  silk  or  ribbon,  and  having  cut 
them  to  the  size  which  accompanies  our  illus- 
tration, gather  them  across  their  rounded 
edge,  draw  them  up  into  the  required  form, 
and  fasten  them  down  in  a  regular  row  all 
round  the  edge  of  the  foundation,  making  the 
scallop  extend  beyond.  Having  completed 
this  outer  row,  commence  again  just  within 
it,  laying  the  next  row  so  as  to  cover  the 
stitches  of  the  last,  and  so  continue  with  suc- 
cessive circles  until  you  come  quite  to  the 


because  these  may  he  determined  either  by 
taste  or  convenience.  The  effect  is  extremely 
good  when  the  colors  are  arranged  in  rows, 
but  this  is  not  necessary;  in  fact,  every  piece 
may  be  of  a  different  color,  if  care  be  taken 
that  each  contrasts  well  with  the  neighboring 
parts. 


AUTOGRAPH  BEDQUILT. 
The  autograph  bedquilt  is  made  by  obtain- 
ing the  signatures  of  friends  or  relatives  writ- 
ten upon  pieces  of  white  material.  These 
pieces  may  be  square,  octagon,  round,  dia- 
mond, or  heart  shaped,  or  indeed  cut  into  any 


388 


godey's  lady's  book,  and  magazine. 


form  to  suit  the  taste  of  the  maker.  After 
they  are  cut  they  should  be  strained  tightly 
over  a  card,  to  make  a  smooth,  even  surface 
for  the  writing,  which  should  be  done  in  in- 
delible ink.     Muslin,  linen,   or   silk  can   be 


used,  the  silk  being  the  handsomest,  while 
the  linen  makes  the  best  surface  for  the  sig- 
nature. The  cards  may  be  sent  by  mail  to 
friends  at  a  distance. 

After   the   names   are   written,    the    white 


pieces  can  be  either  sewed  down  upon,  or  set 
into,  squares  of  colored  material,  and  these 
squares,  sewed  together,  form  the  quilt. 

In  quilting,  select  such  a  pattern  as  will 
leave  the  name  free  from  the  quilting  stitches. 

Smaller  pieces  of  white  silk  (with  the  au- 


tographs written  in  miniature),  alternated 
with  colored  silk,  and  made  into  a  pincushion 
or  sofa  cushion  make  a  very  pretty  album  of 
affection. 

For  a  more  extended  notice,  see  Editors' 
Table,  page  396. 


ALPHABET    OF    FANCY    LETTERS. 


<Y     4 


WORK    HEPARTMEXT. 


389 


AUMONIERE  GIRDLE. 

This  girdle  can  be  made  of  either  black  or  a 
fancy  colored  silk,  and  trimmed  with  black 


between  ;  chain  five  again,  and  loop  in  the 
same  way  on  the  next  stitch  ;  turn,  and  chain 
nine  ;  loop  in.  chain  five,  loop  in,  chain  throe, 
and  work  ten  double  stitches  ;  loop  into  the 


g3g^m^ft®3&fr&$^^k 


*&<M?fr<SMlV 


velvet  with  a  white  edge  and  narrow  guipure 
lace.  The  pocket  is  merely  large  enough  to 
contain  the  pocket  handkerchief.  The  band 
is  fastened  round  the  waist,  and  the  bag  is 
suspended  from  it  on  the  left  side. 


TIDY  IN  CROCHET. 
{See  Plate  printed  in  Colors,  in  front.) 
The  great  variety  of  patterns  which  can  be 
produced  by  the  means  of  cotton  and  a  crochet 
needle  are  almost  endless,  and  give  this  work 
a  continued  newness.     It  is  applicable  to  so 
many  purposes,  and  possesses  so  much  dura- 
bility,  that  these  recommendations   make   it 
continue  in  favor  longer  than  most  other  kinds 
of  fancy  work.     Our  illustration  is   a  portion 
of  a  tidy  formed  of  stars.     To   those  young 
ladies  who  are  expert  in  the  use  of  the  crochet 
needle  an   illustration   is  a   sufficient  guide  ; 
but  for  those  who  have  not  had  much  prac- 
tice in  this  sort  of  work,  we  will  endeavor  to 
make  the  explanations  as  simple  as  possible, 
so  that,  with  the  double  assistance,  they  can- 
not fail  in  being  successful  in  the  undertaking. 
Make   a  chain  of   twenty-four  stitches;  join 
this  into  a  ring,  on  which  work  twelve  loops 
in  double  crochet  in  every  other  stitch,  with 
one  chain   between  ;   in  three  or  four  places, 
make  two  chain  between,  to  allow  the  circle 
to  increase.     Having  done  this,  work  twelve 
chain,  turn,  and  work  ten  double  loops  in  the 
chain  ;  then  loop  in  with  one  stitch  of  double 
crochet  into  the  first  division  of  the  centre, 
turn,  chain  nine ;  loop  in  with  a  double  stitch 
in  the   seventh  stitch  of  the  last  row  ;   chain 
five,  loop  in  with  double  stitch,  leaving  one 

31* 


next  division  of  the  centre,  and  continue  to 
repeat  these  rows  until  there  are  twelve  points 
to  the  star.  When  the  twelve  leaves  are  fin- 
ished, work  the  cotton  up  the  side,  and  form 
another  point,  which  completes  the  star.  Make 
a  sufficient  number  of  these  stars,  and  unite 


390 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


them  together  at  every  two  points  ;  this  will 
form  a  sis-sided  star ;  about  eleven  on  each 
side  will  make  a  good  sized  square.  Finish 
with  a  rich  fringe  knotted  into  each  point  of 
the  stars,  all  round  the  outside  edge.  This 
will  he  found  a  very  pretty  and  useful  orna- 
ment. 


GENTLEMAN'S  CROCHET  SILK  BRACES. 


Make  a  chain  of  150  stitches  with  the  cerise. 
1st  row. — Work  a  stitch  of  double  crochet, 
make  a  chain,  miss  1  loop,  repeat.    2d. — Turn, 


make  1  chain,  work  a  stitch  of  double  crochet 
into  the  chain  of  last  row,  make  1  chain,  re- 
peat. Every  row  is  alike.  Work  2  rows  ot 
cerise,  2  of  black,  2  of  cerise,  2  of  maize,  2  of 
cerise,  2  of  black,  2  of  cerise,  2  of  maize,  2  of 
cerise,  2  of  black,  and  2  of  cerise ;  this  com- 
pletes the  brace.  The  crochet  should  not  be 
done  too  tightly,  as  a  little  elasticity  is  de- 
sirable. When  finished,  the  lengths  left  at 
the  end  of  the  rows  must  be  neatly  run  in, 
and  some  kid  brace  ends,  that  are  kept  ready 
for  the  purpose,  stitched  on.  No  lining  is 
required,  both  sides  of  the  work  being  exactly 
alike.     These  braces  are  most  durable. 


INITIAL  LETTER  FOR  MARKING. 


NAME  FOR  MARKING. 


EMBROIDERY. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


NEW  EMBROIDERY  PATTERNS. 

PREPARED    AT    THE    ESTABLISHMENT    OP    W.    CAMERON, 

No.  228  North  Eighth  Street,  Philadelphia. 

^_o^o  o  o   o 

°99O0°qcPQ 


391 


QOO 
•OOo 

:ooo 

OOo 
OOo 

OOo 
OOo 

OOo 


O 


O60OO0M0M0 


oobQ 


rSITIAL  MONOGRAMS. 


392 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Receipts,  #r. 


ADVICE  TO  HOUSEKEEPERS. 

If  our  ancestors  made  domestic  occupations  too  exclu- 
sively the  aim  of  female  education,  it  may  be  truly  said 
that  the  present  generation  has  fallen  as  unwisely  into 
the  contrary  extreme.  It  is  indeed  a  very  common,  but 
a  very  erroneous  supposition,  that  attention  to  culinary 
affairs  is  unnecessary  in  a  gentlewoman  ;  yet  there  can  be 
no  question  that  elegance,  comfort,  social  enjoyment,  and, 
it  may  be  added,  health,  materially  depend  upon  atten- 
tion to  the  table  ;  and  the  prudent  management  of  her 
family  ought  to  be  considered  an  important  object  amongst 
the  duties  of  every  lady  when  she  marries. 

There  are  comparatively  few  persons  among  the  middle 
classes  of  society  who  can  afford  to  keep  professed  cooks, 
their  wages  being  too  high,  and  their  methods  too  extra- 
vagant. In  such  cases  a  plain  cook  is  alone  attainable, 
who  knows  little  beyond  the  commonest  operations  of  the 
kitchen.  The  mistress  ought  therefore  to  make  herself  so 
far  acquainted  with  cookery  as  to  be  competent  to  give 
proper  directions  for  dressing  a  dinner,  and  having  it 
properly  served  up. 

Perhaps  there  are  few  points  on  which  the  respecta- 
bility of  a  man  is  more  immediately  felt,  than  the  style  of 
dinner  to  which  he  may  accidentally  bring  home  a  visitor. 
If  the  dishes  be  well  served,  with  the  proper  accompani- 
ments, the  table-linen  clean,  the  sideboard  neatly  laid, 
aud  all  that  is  necessary  be  at  hand,  the  comfort  of  both 
husband  and  friend  will  be  increased  by  the  usual  domestic 
arrangements  not  having  been  interfered  with. 

Hence  the  direction  of  a  table  is  no  inconsiderable 
branch  of  a  lady's  duties,  as  it  involves  judgment  in  ex- 
penditure, respectability  of  appearance,  and  the  comfort 
of  her  husband  as  well  as  those  who  partake  of  their  hos- 
pitality. Inattention  to  it  is  always  inexcusable,  and 
should  be  avoided  for  the  lady's  own  sake,  as  it  occasions 
a  disagreeable  degree  of  bustle  and  evident  annoyance  to 
herself,  which  is  never  observable  in  a  well-regulated 
establishment.  In  doing  the  honors  of  her  table,  the 
taode  of  carving  is  also  of  importance,  and  will  be  treated 
01*  in  a  future  number. 

The  mode  of  covering  the  tahlediScrs according  to  taste. 
It  is  not  the  multiplicity  of  dishes,  but  the  choice,  the 
dressing,  aud  the  neat  look  of  the  whole,  which  give  an 
air  of  refinement  to  a  table.  There  should  always  be  more 
than  the  necessary  quantity  of  plate,  or  plated  ware,  and 
glass,  to  afford  a  certain  appearance  of  elegance;  and  these, 
with  a  clean  cloth  and  neatly  dressed  attendant,  will  show 
that  the  habits  of  the  family  are  those  of  gentility.  For  a 
small  party,  or  a  tte-a-t  te,  adumb  waiter  is  a  convenient 
contrivance,  as  it  partly  saves  the  attendance  of  servants. 
The  cruets  should  be  looked  to  and  filled  every  day  an 
hour  before  dinner ;  and  much  trouble  and  irregularity 
are  saved,  when  there  is  company,  if  servants  are  accus- 
tomed to  prepare  the  table  aud  sideboard  in  similar  order 
every  day.  Too  many  or  too  few  dishes  are  extremes  not 
uncommon:  the  former  encumbering  the  dinner  with  a 
superfluity  which  partakes  of  vulgarity,  whilst  the  latter 
has  the  appearance  of  poverty  or  penuriousness. 

In  all  situations  of  life  the  entertainment  should  be  no 
less  suited  to  the  station  than  to  the  fortune  of  the  enter- 
tainer, as  well  as  to  the  number  of  those  invited.  If  the 
arrangements  of  the  table  be  properly  studied,  a  degree  of 
elegance  is  attainable  under  all  circumstances,  however 
economical;  and  the  plainest  fare,  if  carefully  dressed, 


may  be  made  to  furnish  dishes  which  every  one  will  eat 
with  relish. 

Should  there  be  only  a  joint  and  a  pudding,  they  should 
always  be  served  up  separately  ;  and  the  dishes,  however 
small  the  party,  should  always  form  two  courses.  Thu?, 
in  the  old-fashioned  style  of  entertaining  a  couple  of 
friends  with  "fish,  soup,  and  a  roast,"  the  soup  and  fish 
should  be  placed  at  the  top  and  bottom  of  the  table,  re- 
moved by  the  joint  with  vegetables  and  pastry  ;  or,  should 
the  company  consist  of  eight  or  ten,  a  couple  or  more  of 
side  dishes  in  the  first  course,  with  game  and  a  pudding 
in  the  second,  accompanied  by  confectionery,  would  be 
sufficient. 

In  most  of  the  books  which  treat  of  cookery,  various 
bills  of  fare  are  given,  which  are  never  exactly  followed. 
The  mistress  should  select  those  dishes  which  are  most  in 
season.  For  a  small  party  a  single  light  in  the  centre  is 
sufficient ;  but  for  a  larger  number  the  room  should  be 
well  lighted. 

The  mistress  of  a  family  should  never  forget  that  the 
welfare  and  good  management  of  the  house  depend  on  the 
eye  of  the  superior  ;  and,  consequently,  that  nothing  is 
too  trifling  for  ber  notice,  whereby  waste  may  be  avoided 
or  order  maintained.  If  she  has  never  been  accustomed, 
while  single,  to  think  of  family  management,  let  her  not 
upon  that  account  fear  that  she  cannot  attain  it ;  she  may 
consult  others  who  are  more  experienced,  and  acquaint 
herself  with  the  necessary  quantities,  quality,  and  prices 
of  the  several  articles  of  expenditure  in  a  family,  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  it  consists  of.  The  chief  duties  of 
life  are  within  the  reach  of  humble  abilities,  and  she 
whose  aim  is  to  fulfil  them,  will  rarely  ever  fail  to  acquit 
herself  well.  United  with,  and  perhaps  crowning  all,  the 
virtues  of  the  female  character,  is  that  well  directed  duc- 
tility of  mind  which  occasionally  bends  its  attention  to 
the  smaller  objects  of  life,  knowing  them  to  be  often 
scarcely  less  essential  than  the  greater. 


MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 

Spiced  Beef. — This  is  an  excellent  dish  for  either  lun- 
cheon or  breakfast,  and  is  generally  eaten  cold.  It  can  be 
made  from  either  the  round,  brisket,  or  rump  of  beef,  but 
ribs  are  the  most  tender  eating.  Procure,  therefore,  from  2 
eight  to  ten  pounds  of  the  ribs  of  beef— those  which  have 
a  good  amount  of  fat  upon  them  are  the  best — remove  the 
bone,  rub  the  meat  well  with  one  ounce  of  saltpetre 
pounded  very  finely,  and  three  hours  after  this  has  been 
applied,  rub  on  one-half  pound  of  moist  sugar;  let  the 
meat  lay  in  this  for  two  days,  then  take  one  ounce  of 
ground  pepper,  one-half  ounce  of  pounded  mace,  a  few 
cloves  likewise  well  pounded,  and  a  teaspoonful  of  cayenne 
pepper.  Mix  all  these  ingredients  well,  and  rub  them 
well  into  the  beef,  particularly  into  the  holes,  adding 
occasionally  a  little  salt.  Roll  up  the  meat  as  a  round, 
and  bind  it  with  a  strong  fillet.  Chop  some  shred  suet 
very  finely,  and  cover  the  beef  with  it,  and  bake  it  in  a 
moderately  heated  oven  from  five  to  six  hours.  Whilst 
baking  it  may  be  placed  either  upon  a  meat  tin,  or  in  an 
earthen  jar  as  nearly  of  its  size  as  possible.  In  both  cases 
there  should  be  a  cupful  of  gravy  or  water  under  the  meat 
to  prevent  it  from  burning  ;  if  a  jar  is  used  there  should 
be  a  cover  to  it. 

To  make  Pea  Son*. — To  four  quarts  of  water,  put  in 
one  quart  of  split  peas,  three  slices  of  lean  bacon  (or  a 
ham  bone  if  at  hand),  and  some  roast  beef  bones,  one  head 
of  celery,  one  turnip,  and  two  carrots,  cut  into  small 
pieces,  a  little  Bait  and  pepper;  let  all  these  simmer 
gently  until  the  quantity  is  reduced  to  two  quarts.    Run 


RECEIPTS. 


393 


| 

it  through  a  cullender,  with  a  wooden  spoon,  mix  a  Uttlo 
fluur  in  water,  and  boil  it  well  with  the  soup,  aud  slico 
in  another  head  of  celery,  adding  cayenne  popper,  ltUl'  a 
lull*.'  mere  Bait.  Fry  slices  of  bread  in  some  butter  until 
[they  assume  a  light  brown  color,  cut  them  into  small 
Mgnares,  and  baud  them  with  the  soup,  as  well  as  a  small 
dishful  of  powdered  dried  sage. 

,  Carrot  Socp.— Take  six  or  eight  full-grown  carrots, 
■crape  them  clean,  and  rasp  only  the  outer  rind,  or  soft 
red  part,  aud  if  you  have  a  ripe  tomato,  add  it,  sliced,  to 
the  raspiugs,  but  use  no  other  vegetable  except  onions. 
While  this  is  being  done,  the  broth  of  any  kind  of  fresh 
meat  which  has  been  got  ready  should  be  heated  and 
Masoned  with  a  couple  of  onions  fried  in  butter,  but 
without  pepper,  or  any  other  kind  of  seasoning,  except  a 
■mail  quantity  of  mace  and  a  little  salt ;  put  the  raspings 
into  two  quarts  of  the  skimmed  broth,  cover  the  stewpan 
close,  and  let  it  simmer  by  the  side  of  the  fire  for  two  or 
lhr«f  hoars,  by  which  time  the  raspings  will  have  become 
/■oft  enough  to  be  pulped  through  a  fine  sieve ;  after 
which  the  soup  should  be  boiled  until  it  is  as  smooth  as 
jelly,  for  any  curdy  appearance  will  spoil  it. 
.  To  C&iSP  Parslet. — Pick  some  bunches  of  young 
aarsley,  wash  them  very  clean  in  cold  water,  drain  them, 
And  swing  them  about  in  a  clean  cloth  until  they  are 
quite  dry.  Place  them  upon  a  sheet  of  writing-paper  in 
i  Dutch  oven,  and  lay  it  before  a  brisk  fire,  keeping  the 
Jsprigs  frequently  turned  until  they  are  quite  cri6p.  In 
i&ix  or  eight  minutes  they  will  be  ready. 

ErMp  of  Beef  Stew. — Half-roast  it ;  then  put  it  into  a 
pot  with  three  pints  of  water,  a  pound  of  sliced  bacon,  a 
Jbnnch  of  sweet  herbs,  two  wine-glasses  of  vinegar,  and  a 
{bottle  of  cider  or  small  wine  ;  stick  cloves  into  a  couple 
•of  large  onions,  add  a  few  sage  leaves,  and  cover  the 
Jbeef  closely,  adding  more  water  should  there  not  be  suffi- 
rient  gravy  firom  the  meat.  Let  it  simmer  for  three  hours  ; 
then  strain  the  gravy.  Boil  or  bake  some  button  onions, 
Wnd  lay  them  round  the  beef;  cover  it  also  with  forcemeat- 
Alls,  fried  ornaments  of  paste,  and  mushrooms,  if  in 
.son  ;  add  to  the  gravy  a  glass  of  port  wine,  a  spoonful 
f  sauce  ;  boil  down  a  part  to  a  glaze,  and  put  it  on  the 
jbeef;  thicken  the  remainder  if  necessary,  and  pour  it 
irouod,  garnishing  the  dish  with  pickles. 
.  Loin  op  Mrrros  Roasted. — Take  off  the  skin  and  6ome 
»f  the  fat ;  joint  it,  and  skewer  it  from  the  flap  into  the  fillet ; 

J'  hen  put  the  spit  through  the  chump,  and  the  6kewer  at 
he  thin  end  will  secure  the  joint  in  its  place ;  roast  for 
[one  and  a  half  hour. 

1  To  Stew  a  Loin  of  MriTox. — Bone  a  loin  of  well-hung 
mutton  ;  take  off  the  skin,  and  remove  the  fat  from  the 
inside  ;  put  it  into  a  stewpan,  with  broth  enough  to  cover 
it,  and  let  it  stew  gently  till  it  becomes  of  a  good  brown 
icolor ;  add  a  glass  of  port  wine,  a  large  spoonful  of 
unnshroom  ketchup,  and  some  vegetables  cut  in  shapes,  or 
istewed  beans. 

I  To  Mash  Parsnips. — Boil  them  tender;  rub  the  skin 
loff;  then  mash  them  into  a  stewpan  with  a  little  cream, 
a  good  piece  ot  butter,  pepper  and  salt. 
j  To  Fricassee  Parsnips  — Scrape  them  ;  boil  in  milk  till 
,they  are  soft ;  then  cat  them  lengthwise  into  bits  two  or 
[three  inches  long,  and  simmer  in  a  white  sauce,  made  of 
itwo  spoonsful  of  broth,  a  bit  of  mace,  one-half  a  cupful  of 
'cream,  a  bit  of  butter,  and  some  flour,  pepper,  and  salt. 

Pr/LLED  Bread. — It  is  made  by  pulling  away  in  small 
pieces  half-baked  dough  ;  then  placing  these  pieces  sepa- 
rately on  a  well-floored  tin,  and  baking  them  In  a  quick 
oven  until  they  assume  a  light-brown  color.    They  are 


excellent  when  crisp  and  freshly  made,  and  can  be  eaten 
witli  b utter  as  well  as  with  cheese. 

HaoOaBOOT, — Boll  it  in  milk,  or  a  weak  veal  broth, 
pretty  well  flavored  with  salt.  When  tender,  put  it  into 
a  dish  without  the  liquor,  aud  among  it  put  some  bits  of 
butter  and  gruUd  rlnvM',  and  over  the  top  grate  more,  aud 
a  Utile  more  butter.  Set  the  dish  into  a  Dutch  oven  a 
quarter  of  au  hour,  but  do  not  let  the  top  become  hard. 

SAUCES. 

Sacce  for  Game  or  Poultry. — Pat  into  a  stewpan  and 
set  on  a  slow  fire  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  white  wine,  a 
tables  poo  nful  of  vinegar,  three  tablespoonfulsof  olive  oil, 
a  bunch  of  sweet  herbs,  and  spice  to  taste.  Add  to  the 
whole  some  good  gravy,  and  serve  hot. 

MELTED  Bctter. — Flour  the  butter  and  put  it  into  a 
saucepan  with  a  little  milk,  stirring  it  carefully  one  way 
till  it  boils.  Salt  and  pepper  to  taste.  Another  way  is, 
make  it  with  butter,  flour,  and  a  little  water,  with  mil 
and  pepper. 

Onion  Sacce. — Boil  the  onions  until  tender,  changing 
the  water  occasionally  to  render  them  more  mild.  Strain, 
and  mash  the  onions  in  a  bowl,  adding  butter  and  salt. 
Warm  up  again  and  mix  the  whole  thoroughly. 

EiKi  Sauce. — Boil  the  eggs  very  hard  ;  when  taken  up, 
throw  them  into  cold  water  ;  take  off  the  shells,  aud  chop 
the  eggs  rather  fine  ;  have  ready  your  melted  butter,  into 
which  throw  them  ;  ifeat  it  well  and  serve. 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 

Water  Cakes. — Two  eggs  beaten  very  lightly,  one  pint 
of  cold  water,  one  teaspoouful  of  salt,  flour  to  make  it  as 
thick  as  fritters,  bake  half  an  hour  in  a  hot  oven ;  eat 
with  butter ;  bake  in  little  tins  filled  full. 

Composition  Cake. — Six  eggs,  three  cups  of  sugar,  two 
cups  of  butter,  one  of  milk,  one  glass  of  brandy  or  Wine, 
one  nutmeg,  one  pound  of  raisins,  six  cups  of  flour,  one 
teaspoonful  of  soda  ;  beat  whites  separately. 

To  make  Cream  Pancakes. —Take  the  yolks  of  two 
eggs,  mix  them  with  half  a  pint  of  good  cream,  two  ounces 
of  sugar  ;  rub  your  pan  with  lard,  aud  fry  them  as  thin  as 
possible,  grate  sugar  over  them,  and  serve  them  up  hot. 

Qceen  Cakes. — One  pound  each  of  flour,  sugar,  and 
butter  worked  to  a  cream ;  the  yolks  of  five  eggs,  the 
whites  of  ten.  A  few  caraway  and  coriander  seeds  if 
liked.  They  are  best  baked  in  small,  well-buttered  tins; 
a  few  currants  should  be  strewn  in  the  bottom  of  each  tin. 
Half  au  hour  in  a^low  oven  is  sufficient. 

Kentish  Fritters. — Beat  up  the  whites  of  three  eggs 
and  the  yolks  of  six,  with  half  a  pound  of  flour,  a  cupful 
of  milk,  and  a  large  teaspoonful  of  yeast ;  put  the  mixture 
into  a  jug,  cover  it,  and  set  it  by  the  fire  till  the  next  day, 
then  add  to  the  batter  two  large  apples,  finely  chopped, 
and  fry  the  fritters  as  usual. 

A  Plain  Cake.  —  Flour,  three-quarters  of  a  pound, 
sugar,  the  same  quantity  ;  butter,  four  ounces  ;  one  eg^, 
and  two  tablespoonfuls  of  milk.  Mix  all  together  and 
bake. 

Rice  Blancmange.— Take  one  pint  of  new  milk,  add  to 
It  two  eggs  well  beaten,  four  spoonfuls  of  ground  rice,  two 
spoonfuls  of  brandy  ;  grate  a  little  nutmeg,  Bweeten  it  to 
your  taste,  boil  it ;  when  near  cold,  put  it  into  your  mould  ; 
when  quite  cold,  turn  it  out,  mix  a  little  sugar,  cream  and 
nutmeg,  and  put  round  it  In  the  dish  ;  garnish  with  red 
currant  jelly. 


394 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Cheese  Cream,  a  Plain  Family  Wat. — Put  three  pints 
of  milk  to  one  half  pint  of  cream,  warm  or  according  to 
the  same  proportions,  and  put  in  a  little  rennet ;  keep  it 
covered  in  a  warm  place  till  it  is  curdled  ;  have  a  mould 
with  holes,  either  of  china  or  any  other ;  put  the  curds 
into  it  to  drain  about  an  hour  ;  serve  with  a  good  plain 
cream  and  pounded  sugar  over  it. 

Cocoa-nut  Pudding. — Pare  off  the  rind  and  wipe  the 
nut  dry  ;  dissolve  two  ounces  of  sugar  in  a  small  teacup 
of  water.  Boil  the  Eugar  a  few  minutes,  and  add  the 
grated  cocoa-nut;  keep  stirring  the  mixture  until  it 
boils.  When  nearly  cold,  add  the  beaten  yolks  of  three 
eggs,  a  dessertspoonful  of  orange  flower- water,  awineglass- 
ful  of  brandy,  and  a  piece  of  butter  the  size  of  an  egg. 
Line  the  dish  with  pastry.  Pour  the  mixture  in  ;  bake  it, 
and  sift  sugar  over  it  before  serving. 

To  Make  a  French  Pudding. — Take  one  quart  of  milk, 
nine  large  tablespoonfuls  of  flour,  and  eight  eggs.  Beat 
the  eggs  very  light,  adding  gradually  to  them  the  flour 
and  the  milk.  Butter  thoroughly  a  pan  or  some  teacups, 
pour  in  the  mixture,  and  bake  in  a  tolerably  quick  oven. 

Apple  Souffle, — Peel  and  cut  two  pounds  of  good 
dressing  apples,  put  them  into  a  stewpau  with  four  ounces 
of  loaf  sugar,  aud  stew  till  tender.  Separate  the  yolks 
and  whites  of  six  eggs;  beat  the  yolks  with  two  ounces  of 
powdered  loaf  sugar,  aud  pour  over  them  a  pint  of  boiling 
milk,  stirring  the  whole  time.  Put  this  custard  into  a 
basin,  set  the  basin  into  a  stewpau  with  a  little  boiling 
water,  cover  it  closely,  aud  let  it  steam  till  firm.  Beat 
the  whites  of  the  eggs  into  snow  with  a  little  more  pow- 
dered sugar.  Put  the  apples  into  a  dish,  lay  the  custard 
over,  then  pile  up  the  snow  high,  shake  powdered  sugar 
over,  and  bake  in  a  quick  oven  till  it  is  a  fine  light  shade 
of  brown. 

Vermicelli  Pudding. — One  tablespoonful  of  vermicelli, 
four  eggs  (only  one  white),  one  pint  of  milk,  two  bay 
leaves,  sugar,  lemon-peel,  and  nutmeg,  to  flavor  it,  Boil 
the  vermicelli  a  quarter  of  an  hour  in  the  milk.  The 
whole  to  be  boiled  one  hour  in  the  mould,  or  steamed. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

To  Extract  Grease  from  S*lk. — Wet  the  part  with  eau 
de  cologne,  and  gently  rub  the  silk  upon  itself  between 
the  hands.  When  dry,  the  grease  will  disappear.  This 
will  also  remove  recent  paint,  and  the  grease  from  a  wax 
candle. 

To  Clean  Silk. — Quarter  pound  soft  soap,  one  ounce 

honey,  one  pint  gin.     Put  on  with  a  flannel,  or  nail  brush, 

and  afterwards  brushed  with  cold  water,  then  dipped  in 

cold  water  five  or  six  times,  and  hung  out  to  drain,  theu 

-  ironed  (toet  on  the  wroug  side)  with  a  hot  irun. 

To  Remove  Ink  from  Mahogany.— Dilute  half  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  oil  of  vitriol  with  a  larger  spoonful  of  water, 
and  apply  it  to  the  ink  spot  with  a  feather.  Let  it  lie  for 
a  few  minutes,  and  rub  it  off  quickly,  and  repeat  it  if  not 
removed.     An  excellent  receipt. 

Tooth  Powder.— Take  cream  of  tartar  and  chalk,  of 
each  half  an  ounce  ;  myrrh,  powdered,  one  drachm  ;  orris 
root,  powdered,  half  a  drachm;  puwdered  bark,  two 
drachms.  Mix  altogether,  and  rub  dowu  to  mass  in  a 
mortar. 

Milk  Lemonade. — Dissolve  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of 
loaf  sugar  in  one  pint  of  boiling  water,  and  mix  with  one 
fill  of  lemon  juice,  and  one  gill  of  sherry  ;  then  add  three 
gills  of  cold  milk.  Stir  the  whole  well  together,  and 
strain  it. 


To  Prevent  Contagion. — There  is  very  little  efficacy  u 
the  employment  of  camphor  and  other  similar  substance^ 
in  preventing  the  contagion  of  fevers.  The  best  prophy-; 
lactics  are — general  cleanliness,  plenty  of  fresh  air  and 
water,  moderately  good  living,  and  cheerfulness  of  mind. 
Chloride  of  lime  is  undoubtedly  beneficial  iu  neutralizing 
bad  smells,  and  is  especially  antagonistic  of  the  vapors  oi 
sulphuretted  hydrogen  ;  but  its  power  of  destroying  infec- 
tion is  more  than  doubtful. 

A  Cheap  Filter. — Put  a  piece  of  sponge  at  the  bottom 
of  a  large  flower-pot,  and  fill  the  pot  three-quarters  full 
with  clean,  sharp  sand  and  small  pieces  of  charcoal,  mixed 
in  equal  parts.  Lay  upon  this  mixture  a  piece  of  linen! 
or  woollen  cloth,  so  as  to  hangover  the  sides.  The  water! 
poured  through  this  will  come  out  at  the  bottom  clean  and! 
pure.  The  cloth  must  he  kept  clean,  and  the  sand  and[ 
charcoal,  as  well  as  the  sponge,  washed  and  occasionally 
changed. 

A  Good  Remedy. — Blistered  feet  from  long  walking- 
Rub  the  feet,  at  going  to  bed,  with  spirits  mixed  with  tal- 
low, dropped  from  a  lighted  candle  into  the  palm  of  tbei 
hand. 

The  three  following  receipts  will  be  found  to  make* 
good  and  exceedingly  cheap  ink  for  common  use: — 

Slnck  Ink. — One  ounce  of  prussiateof  potash,  one  ounce 
of  muriate  of  iron,  and  one  quart  of  water. 

Blue.  Ink. — To  the  foregoing  ingredients  add  a  quarter 
of  an  ouuee  of  oxalic  acid. 

Red  Ink. — Take  all  the  ingredients  as  stated  above  for 
blue  ink,  aud  add  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  lake  liquor. 

For  Warts. — Dissolve  as  much  common  washing  soda 
as  the  water  will  take  up  ;  wash  the  warts  with  this  for 
a  minute  or  two,  and  let  them  dry  without  wiping.  An- 
other way  is  to  get  a  little  bulluck's  gall,  and  keep  it  in 
a  bottle ;  rub  a  little  on  the  warts  two  or  three  times  a 
day,  and  in  a  short  time  they  will  disappear. 

Lip  Salve. — Spermaceti  ointment  half  an  ounce,  balsam 
of  Peru  one  quarter  of  a  drachm.  Mix.  It  is  not  couleur 
de  rose,  but  it  will  aire — often  with  but  a  single  implica- 
tion. Apply  a  thin  coatiug  with  the  forefinger  just  befora 
going  into  bed. 

CONTRIBUTED  RECEIPTS. 

Wine  Cakes. — Half  pound  butter,  half  pound  flour 
three-quarters  pound  sugar,  and  two  eggs ;  beat  well 
together,  and  drop  upon  tins  with  a  teaspoon.  A  few 
chopped  almonds  is  a  great  improvement.  M.  R. 

Nick  Soda  Cake. — One  pound  flour,  quarter  pound 
ground  rice,  half  pound  currants,  half  pouDd  butter,  half 
pound  sugar,  quarter  pound  candied  peel,  and  a  teaspoon- 
ful  carbonate  of  soda.  Mix  with  half  a  pint  of  cold  milk 
and  two  eggs.     Bake  two  hours.  E.  L. 

Improvement  in  Starching. — Take  two  ounces  of  white 
gum  Arabic  powder,  put  it  into  a  pitcher,  and  pour  on  it  a 
pint  or  more  of  boiling  water  (according  to  the  degree  of 
strength  required),  and  then  having  covered  it  let  it  stand 
all  night.  The  next  day  pour  it  carefully  from  the  dregs 
into  a  clean  bottle,  cork  it  and  keep  it  for  use.  A  table- 
spoonful  of  this  gum-water  stirred  into  a  pint  of  starch 
that  has  been  made  iu  the  usual  manner  will  give  lawns 
(either  white,  black,  or  printed)  a  look  of  newness  when 
nothing  else  can  restore  them  after  washing.  It  is  also 
good,  much  diluted,  for  thin  white  muslin  and  bobbinet. 

I  have  constantly  made  starch  in  the  manner  described, 
and  always  succeeded  in  making  shirt-collars,  etc.,  stiff 
and  glossy-looking.  S.  D. 


fHiats'  Call*. 


BIBLE  PHOTOGRAPHS  OF  WOMEN. 

"MIRIAM,   THE    PBOPJtETESSt. " 

"Sound  the  lond  timbrel  o'er  Egypt's  dark  spa! 
Jehovah  has  triumphed,  end  Israel  is  free." 

Titf  RihlchasawoDderful  distinctness  in  its  delineations 
of  tinman  character.  The  Divine  Light  (of  which  the 
effect  of  the  Sun  in  limning  the  photograph  seems  a  faint 
Uwstration)  produces  by  a  single  Impression,  the  charac- 
Ifclsties  of  the  man  or  woman  who  stands  under  it-  beams 
I  iruth.  We  feel  this  power  of  holy  inspiration, 
and  rest  on  its  revcalings  with,  an  assured  conviction  that 
the  likeness  is  true. 

are  not  many  women  introduced  in  Bible  history  ; 
those  who  are,  touched  by  this  Ithuriel  spear,  seem  to 
come  like  revelations  of  what  God  designed  as  the  destiny 
land  duties  of  the  feminine  sex.  Among  these  representa- 
tive women,  is  one  whose  name  is  united  with  intellectual 
powers  and  great  deeds,  surpassing  all  others  <]■■ 
la.  the  old  Testament,  as  sorely  n-  the  evening  - 
shine*  tier  sisters  of  the  sky — "  MtrSaim  the  proph 
■  The  first  glimpse  we  h&re  of  Miriam's  remarkable  in- 
telligence and  power  of  aiding  the  plans  of  Divine  Prov- 
idence, is  when  she,  a  little  girt,  watches  the  cradle  of 
^ier  baby  brother  Moses,  as  be  lies  helplessly  expos)  1  to 
his  fate  among  the  reeds  of  the  Nile.  (Bxoduf,  chap,  ii.) 
Was  not  Moses  then,  even  in  his  helplessness,  a  strong 
tower  of  faith  and  hope  to  that  waiting  girl,  who  must 
have  known  that  her  people  Inherited  the  promises,  and 
believed  that  the  time  of  deliverance  would  surely  come? 
How  she  most  have  rejoiced  when  the  babe  was  saved 
sod  adopted  by  Pharaoh's  daughter!  Bid  not  Joseph 
become  the  ruler  of  all  Egypt  ?  Might  not  her  brother 
thus  raised  to  honor?  and  then  the  Hebrews 
Would  he  free  !  As  Miriam"  stood  afar  off,  to  witness  what 
would  h.'come  of  him,"  and  saw  him  saved  ;  did  she  not, 
|a  her  young  heart,  "Sin.'  to  the  Lord"  in  the  triumph 
pfher  soul,  and  dedicate  herself  to  him? 

years  had  gone  by  since  that  scene  on  the  banks 
Nile.  During  these  year-  no  lay  of  light  had 
broken  the  gloom  of  Egyptian  bondage  for  the  Hebrews. 
\'o\v  they  are  redeemed  by  the  mercy  of  God,  and.  led  by 
ad  free  and  triumphant  over  their 
t'nemies,  who  have  all  perished  in  the  Red  Sea.  What 
memes  for  joy  and  gratitude  to  the  Lord  this  wonderful 
leliverance  gave  that  ransomed  people!  "Tin-  -  i 
Uses"  aeems,  even  now,  when  reading  it,  to  shoot  the 
praises  of  the  ever-living  and  true  God. 
I  It  is  the  fitting  time  for  the  Hebrew  heroine  to  come 
*orth  from  the  shadows  of  eighty  years,  since  she,  a  little 
Ijirl,  watched  the  cradle  of  her  brother  Hoses.  Bee  her 
■itand  by  his  side,  in  the  full  radiance  of  her  ■ 
womanhood,  his  helper:  her  name  Joined  with  her 
'irothers  {Mioah  iv.  4).  "Moses,  Aaron  and  Miriam,"  a*- 
'(eaders  of  Israel :  her  assigned  duty  to  he  leader  of  the 
1  romen :     "  JM  <rophete98." 

What  honor  was  hers,  as  the  light  of  divine  truth 
■tamped  on  the  holy  pages  of  God's  Book  an  indelible 
■holograph  of  that  joyous  thanksgiving  of  praise  and 
rlory  to  th*1  Lord  God,  when  "Miriam  the  prophetess 
ook  a  timbrel  in  her  hand  ;  and  all  the  women  went  ool 
■fter  her  with  timbrels  and  with  dances."    And  Miriam 


answered  them,  "Sing  ye  to  the  Lord,  for  He  hath  tri- 
umphed gloriously  ;  the  horse  and  his  rider  hath  He  ca  t 
int<>  th.'  ---'a  '  " 

Tes,  Miriam,  a  devout  worshipper  of  the  true  God, 
bad  kept  her  faith  and  hope  in  His  promises;  and  now, 
at  the  age  of  ninety  years,  she  seems  endowed  with  the 
full  powers  of  her  mind  and  health,  roost  probably  was 
in  the  full  possession  of  that  oriental  comeliness,  "where 
all  that's  best  of  dark  and  bright,  meet  in  her  aspect  and 
her  eyes."  Ho  Queen  on  her  throne  ever  had  such  a 
glorious  triumph,  as  Miriam  then  enjoyed. 

Another  year  goes  by,  and  what  a  change  has  passed 
over  the  character  and  condition  of  "Miriam,  the  pro- 
Alas  for  the  greatness  of  woman's  mind,  if 
her  heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God.  This  leader  of 
the  women  of  Israel,  this  sister  and  helper  of  Moses,  this 
woman,  whose  magnificent  presence  was  the  prid<?  and 
glory  of  the  whole  host,  whose  counsel  was  the  guid.-, 
and  example  the  pattern  for  her  sex — has  fallen  from  her 
high  estate!  She  has  "spoken  against"  her  brother  Hoses; 
sin  has  sinned  against  the  Lord,  and,  by  His  command, 
she  is  ■*  shut  out  from  the  camp."  Behold  her  there,  un- 
der tho  rebuke  of  God,  Miriam,  Vie  "  leprous y  white  as 
snoio!"  {Numbers  xii.) 

The  cause  of  this  mournful  calamity,  involving  Aarou, 
the  high  priest,  in  its  awful  sin  of  attempting  to  degrade 
his  brother,  and  thus  destroy  or  dishonor  the  authority  of 
God,  who  had  appointed  Bfoses  as  ruler  of  Israel,  tl  e 
cause  was  in  the  feminine  heart  which  craves  love,  the 
kindred  and  household  affections,  as  its  sum  of  earthly 
happiness.  Miriam  must  have  loved  her  brother  Hoses 
with  the  deep  yearning  of  motherly  tenderness,  as  well  rs 
with  the  sister's  fond  sympathy  and  pride  in  his  greatness  ; 
and  "he  had  married  an  Ethiopian  woman." 

It  is  a  hard  struggle  for  the  loving  mother  to  give  up 
the  first  place  in  the  heart  of  her  son,  even  to  his  beloved 
and  loving  wife  ;  it  is  a  Bore  trial  to  the  single  sister,  who 
has  clung  to  tho  idea  of  her  good  brother's  affection  and 
protection  as  her  own  tower  of  strength,  to  find  a  rival, 
perhaps  an  inferior,  or  unsuitable  woman,  come  as  bis 
tween  the  kindred  ties,  and  sever  him  from  his 
Own  family.  But  this  appointment  is  from  tho  Lord: 
"A  man  shall  leave  his  lather  and  his  mother  aud  cleave 
to  his  wife;  and  they  shall  be  one  flesh."  (Genesis  ii.  24.) 
Miriam  should  have  considered  this  divine  appointment, 
and  reflected  that  if  her  brother  was  not  happily  manned, 
it  was  her  duty  to  help  him  bear  his  burden  of  domestic 
disappointment. 

The  wife  of  Moses  does  not.  in  truth,  seem  to  have  been 
a  congenial  companion  for  him  (Exodux  iv.),  or  suited  to 
his  condition,  when  the  Lord  exalted  him  from  a  fugitive 
and  a  shepherd  to  be  "  a  god  to  Pharaoh,"  and  the  deli- 
verer of  the  Hebrews.  Bnt  these  things  did  not  make 
void  the  Creator's  primary  law  of  marriage.  Zlpporah 
was  the  true  wife  of  Hoses;  and  if  Miriam,  with  hoc 
wonderful  gifts  and  influence,  had  brightened  her  brother's 
lot  with  her  cheering  sympathy,  and  been  submissive  in 
her  duty  to  the  Lord,  what  a  portrait  of  perfect  womanly 
excellence  she  would  have  reflected  on  the  mirror  of  tho 
!  '  Mow,  there  are  Bpots  on  the  son  of  her 
f.mip,  and  her  last  photograph  has  left  a  warning  for  a'.i 
her  sex. 

395 


396 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


THE  AUTOGRAPH  BEDQUILT. 

Wb  have  lately  received  a  pleasant  letter  from  a  young 
lady  of  Rhode  Island,  who  is  forming  a  curious  and  val- 
uable collection  of  autographs  in  an  original  and  very 
womanly  way;  the  design  is  to  iusert  the  names  in  a 
counterpane  or  hedquilt. 

Each  autograph  is  written,  with  common  black  ink,  on 
a  diamond  shaped  piece  of  white  silk  {placed  over  a 
diagram  of  white  paper  and  basted  at  the  edges),  each 
piece  the  centre  of  a  group  of  colored  diamonds,  formed  in 
many  instances,  from  "storied"  fragments  of  dresses 
which  were  worn  in  the  olden  days  of  our  country.  For 
instance,  there  are  pieces  of  a  pink  satin  dress  which 
flaunted  at  one  of  President  Washington's  dinner  parties; 
with  other  relics  of  those  rich  silks  and  stiff  brocades  so 
fashionable  in  the  last  century. 

The  whole  number  of  pieces  required  is  2780  ;  of  these, 
556  are  to  contain  autographs.  The  novel  idea  of  the 
quilt  has  found  such  warm  favor  in  the  hearts  of  those 
whom  the  young  Needle-artist  has  addressed,  that  she  has 
already  obtained  three  hundred  and  ffty  autographs, 
many  of  these  from  men  highly  distinguished  in  the  lite- 
rary, political,  scientific,  and  military  history  of  the  present 
century.  We  will  name  a  few  of  these  renowned  contri- 
butors: Humboldt,  Bunsen,  Walter  Savage  Landor,  Louis 
Blanc,  Kossuth,  Washington  Irving,  Prescott,  Benton, 
Choate ;  six  American  Presidents,  viz.,  Van  Buren,  Tyler, 
Filmore,  Pierce,  Buchanan,  Lincoln:  while  many  have 
contributed,  upon  the  little  white  silk  diagram,  charac- 
teristic sentiments  or  verses.  To  give  a  specimen,  one 
poet  has  written  this  comforting  distich  : — 

"Dream  what  thou  wilt 
Beneath  this  quilt, 
My  blessing  still  is — Yours," 

N.  P.  Willis. 

In  short,  we  think  this .  autograph  hedquilt  may  be 
called  a  very  wonderful  invention  in  the  way  of  needle- 
work. The  mere  mechanical  part,  the  number  of  small 
pieces,  stitches  neatly  taken  and  accurately  ordered  ;  the 
arranging  properly  and  joining  nicely  27S0  delicate  bits  , 
of  various  beautiful  and  costly  fabrics,  is  a  task  that 
would  require  no  small  share  of  resolution,  patience, 
firmness,  and  perseverance.  Then  comes  the  intellectual 
part,  the  taste  to  assort  colors  and  to  make  the  appearance 
what  it  ought  to  be,  where  so  many  hundreds  of  shades 
are  to  bo  matched  and  suited  to  each  other.  After  that  we 
rise  to  the  moral,  when  human  deeds  are  to  live  in  names, 
the  consideration  of  the  celebrities,  who  are  to  be  placed 
each,  the  centre  of  his  or  her  own  circle!  To  do  this  well 
requires  a  knowledge  of  books  and  life,  and  an  instinctive 
sense  of  the  fitness  of  things,  so  as  to  assign  each  name 
its  suitable  place  in  this  galaxy  of  stars  or  diamonds. 

Notwithstanding  the  comprehensive  design  we  are 
attempting  to  describe,  we  have  no  doubt  of  its  successful 
termination.  The  letter  of  the  young  lady  bears  such 
internal  evidence  of  her  capability,  that  we  frel  certain 
she  has  the  power  to  complete  her  work  if  her  life  is  spared. 
And  when  we  say  that  she  has  been  nearly  eight  years  en- 
gaged on  this  quilt,  and  seems  to  feel  now  all  the  enthusi- 
asm of  a  poetical  temperament  working  out  a  grand  inven- 
tion that  is  to  be  a  new  pleasure  and  blessing  to  the  world, 
we  are  sure  all  our  readers  will  wish  her  success.  Who 
knows  but  that  in  future  ages,  her  work  may  be  looked  at 
like  the  Bayeux  Tapestry,  not  only  as  a  marvel  of 
women's  ingenious  and  intellectual  industry;  but  as 
affording  an  idea  of  the  civilization  of  our  times,  and  also 
giving  a  notion  of  the  persons  as  estimated  in  history. 

In  the  days  of  Queen  Matilda,  the  great  men  could  not 


write  even  their  names,  and  all  that  we  can  bring  of  those 
old  warriors  to  our  minds  is  the  style  of  their  armor  and  the 
shape  of  their  lances.  Now,  when  brain  predominates  in 
the  estimation  of  the  world,  over  thrusts  and  blows,  a 
more  fitting  idea  of  carrying  the  illustrious  to  posterity  is 
a  specimen  of  their  hand-writing,  particularly  when  this 
is  used  to  perpetuate  any  of  their  thoughts,  and  devoted 
to  the  service  of  a  lady. 

We  think  our  readers  who  have  not  time  for  such  a 
great  undertaking  as  this  photograph  counterpane,  might 
make  some  interesting  collections  in  a  smaller  way.  A 
young  lady  might,  by  limiting  her  plan  to  scores  instead 
of  hundreds  of  names,  soon  obtain  enough  of  these  lettered 
diamonds  to  make  a  sofa-cushion,  a  cover  for  a  small 
table,  or  some  other  ornamental  design.  For  this  purpose 
we  give  a  pattern  illustrative  of  the  form  of  the  diagram 
(see  Work  Table  Department,  page  3S7) ;  this,  with  our 
description,  will,  we  trust,  enable  any  lady  who  has  a 
love  for  the  needle  and  the  pen  to  achieve  success. 

A  NEW  POETESS. 

Jj!an  Ingelow,  a  young  English  woman,  has,  on  her 
first  appearance  in  print,  had  the  remarkable  success  ot 
taking  a  high  rank  among  British  poets.  The  critics  are 
unanimous  in  her  praises,  and  prophesy  much  for  her 
future.  One  reviewer  calls  her  "the  coming  woman," 
and  thinks  she  will  excel  even  Miss  Browning's  poetic 
genius.  We  consider  her  fervent  piety,  as  she  breathes  out 
her  soul  in  adoration  of  God  her  Saviour,  one  uf  the  surest 
indications  that  Jean  Ingelow  will  sustain  worthily  the 
high  promise  her  productions  have  given.  That  she 
resembles  Miss  Browning  in  this  religious  order  of  soul  is 
true  ;  and  even  excels  her  in  the  clearness  and  tenderness 
of  its  expression,  one  short  extract  will  show  ;  it  is  from 
"Honors,"  in  the  poems  lately  published. 

"  And  didst  thou  love  the  race  that  loved  not  Thee, 
And  didst  thou  take  to  heaven  a  human  brow  ? 
Dost  plead  with  man's  voice  by  the  marvellous  sea? 
Art  thou  his  kinsman  now  t 

0  God,  0  kinsman  loved,  hut  not  enough  ! 

O  man,  with  eyes  majestic  after  death, 
Whose  feet  have  toiled  along  our  pathway  rough. 
Whose  lips  drew  human  breath ! 

By  that  one  likeness  which  is  ours  and  thine, 

By  that  one  nature  which  doth  hold  us  kin, 
By  that  high  heaven  where,  sinless,  thou  dost  shine, 
To  draw  us  sinners  in. 

By  thy  last  silence  in  the  judgment  hall. 

By  long  foreknowledge  of  the  deadly  tree, 
By  darkness,  by  the  wormwood  and  the  gall, 
I  pray  thee,  visit  me. 

Come,  lest  this  heart  should,  cold  and  cast  away, 

Die  ere  the  guest  adored  she  entertain — 
Lest  eyes  that  never  saw  thy  earthly  day 

Should  miss  thy  heavenly  reign. 

And  deign,  O  watcher,  with  the  sleepless  brow, 

Pathetic  in  its  yearning — deign  reply  : 
Is  there,  oh!  is  there  ought  that  such  as  Thou 

Wouldst  take  from  si^ch  as  I  ? 

Are  there  no  briers  across  thy  pathway  thrust  ? 

Are  there  no  thorns  that  compass  it  about? 
Nor  any  stones  that  thou  wilt  deign  to  trust 
My  hand  to  gather  out? 

Oh  !  if  thou  wilt,  and  if  such  bliss  might  be, 

It  were  a  cure  for  doubt,  regret,,  delay — 
Let  my  lost  pathway  go — what  aileth  me? 
There  is  a  better  way. 

Far  better  in  its  place  the  lowliest  bird 

Should  sing  aright  to  Him  the  lowliest  song, 
Than  that  a  seraph  strayed  should  take  the  word, 
And  sing  His  glory  wrong." 


editors'  table. 


397 


LETTER  WHITING. 
VTe  have  had  several  Inquiries  mado  concerning  the 
best  mode  of  letter  writing,  with  the  request  for  informa- 
tion where  to  find  the  best  book  on  the  subject.  The  last 
nary  we  cannot  answer,  as  we  never  had  such  ;i  work 
ami  never  saw  one  worth  having.  What  a  letter  should  be 
Was  long  ago  described  In  quaint  ami  rather  general 
terms,  it  is  true,  hut  wo  can  givo  nothing  better  suited  to 
the  subject.  It  is  an  extract  bom  the  letters  of  James 
■Dwell,  an  English  author,  who  died  in  1666 ;  so  the 
advice  has  the  stamp  of  time  and  the  authority  of  age. 

"  It  was  a  quaint  difference  the  ancients  did  pnl  'twist 

a  Letter  and  an  oration;  that  this  one  should  he  attired 

like  a  woman,  the  other  like  a  man  ;  the  latter  of  the  two 

robes  a>  long  periods,  parentheses, 

■miles,  examples,  and  other  parts  of  rhetorical  flourishes  ; 

but  a  letter  or  epistle  should  bo  short-coated  and  closely 
,     .       i  .  .  a  (a  short,  scanty  coi       I    ■ 

■tor  m  >re  b  tnda  imely  than  a  gown.     Indeed,  we  should 
write  as  we  speak,  and  that's  a  true  familiar  letter  which 
th  one's  mind,  as  if  he  were  discoursing  with 
■  iii  he  writes  In  short  and  Buecinct  terms. 
■u  tongue  and  pen  are  both  interpreters  of  the  mind; 
but  I  hold  the  pen  to  be  the  more  faithful  of  the  two.    The 
<.  being  Beated  in  a  most  slippery 
I  iay   ''■  I  and  falter  in    her  sudden  extempore! 

it  the  pen,  having  the  greater  advantage 
Hpremeditail  >n,  is  not  bo  subject  to  error.    How    ■    i 
Eugh  tfa  Me  of  any  subject,  are  commonly 

■her  narratory,  objurgatory,  monitory,  or  congratula- 
tory. There  are  some  who,  |q  Ueo  of  letters,  write 
homilies;  they  preach  when  they  should  epistolize.  There 
are  Others  that  turn  them  into  tedious  tractate;  and 
Others  that  must  go  freighted  with  mere  Bartholomew 
ware,  with  trite  and  trivial  phrases  only,  lifted  with 
pedantic  shreds  of  school-boy  verses." 

Orthography. — Whatever  might  be  the  perfection  of 
letter  writing  in  the  olden  times,  the  manner  of  ladies' 
spelling  a  hundred  years  ago  was  not  adapted  for  present 
imitation;  not  it*  we  may  credit  the  following  anecdote: — 

'■  H.  Murphy  used  to  relate  the  following  story  of  Bam, 
Bote,  the  heroines  Of  which  were  the  Ladies  Cheere, 
Fielding,  and  Hill,  the  last  the  wife  of  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Hill.  He  represented  them  as  playing  at  'I  love  my  love 
with  a  letter,"  Lady  Cheere  began  and  said,  'I  love  my 
love  with  an  N,  because  he  Is  a  night;'  Lady  Fielding 
■lowed  with,  'I  love  my  love  with  a  G,  because  he  is  a 
gustice'  [justice) ;  'and  I  love  my  love  with  an  F,'  said 
Lady  Hill,  '  because  he  is  a  flsishun.'  " 

Mrs.  Somerville. — While  devoting  so  much  attention  to 
gratify  and  encourage  our  younger  readers,  it  may  be  well 
to  announce,  for  the  satisfaction  of  our  elderly  friends, 
that  Mrs.  Somerville,  now  over  eighty  years  of  age,  has  a 
work  on  the  Sciences  nearly  ready  for  publication,  which 
fa  thought  to  be  the  greatest  production  of  her  justly  cele- 
brated geniu3. 

"Mr  EEAcriFrL  Lady." — In  Macmillan's  London  Mag- 
re  is  an  able  review  of  a  poem,  with  the  above  curi- 
ous title,  recently  published,  written  by  an  eminent  sculp- 
tor, who  will  now  be  known  as  the  Poet  Woolner.  From 
the  remarks  of  the  critic  we  will  give  fads  ideal  of  love, 
which  is,  we  think,  one  of  the  purest  and  most  beautiful 
delineations  of  true  love  between  the  sexes  and  its  human- 
izing and  holy  influences,  ever  written  by  an  uninspired 
pen. 

"Strongly  emotional — yet  with  both  passion  and  fancy 
made  subordinate  to  its  ethical  purpose,  the  book  stands 
nt distinctly  among  all  poems  of  late  years,  as  the  deifi- 
cation of  Love.  Love,  regarded  neither  as  the  'Venus 
Wtrix'  ,,f  the  ancients,  nor  treated  with  the  sentimental 
chivalry  of  medieval  times — or  the  fantastic,  frivolous 

-r  age.  under  which  lay  often  c on 
the  lowest  form  >f  the  passion  which  can  degrade  manhood 
or  insult  womanhood  ;  but  love  the  consoler,  the  refiner, 
the  purifier,  the  stimulator  to  all  that  is  high  and  lovely 

VOL.  LXVUI. — 32 


and  of  good  report.  Love,  not  spread  abroad  among  many 
objects — the  'episode in  man's  life,'  as  Byron  terms  1 1 — 
(alas!  he  spoke  but  as  he  knew) — or  the  dream  of  mere 
fancy,  like  Shelley's: — 

'In  mauy  mortal  forms  I  rashly  sought 
The  shadow  of  this  idol  of  my  thought ;' 

bnt  love,  strong*,  human,  undivided,  and  from  its  very 
singleness  the  more  passionately  pure;  the  devotion  of 
the  individual  man  to  the  individual  woman,  who  is  to 
him  the  essence  of  ;tll  Womanhood,  the  satisfaction  of  all 
his  being's  need;  from  whom  he  Learns  everything,  aud 
to  whom  he  teaches  everything  of  that  secret  which  is  the 
life-blood  of  the  universe,  since  it  flows  from  the  heart  of 
God  himself — the  Love  Divine. 

"This  doctrine,  the  Christian  doctrine  of  love,  is,  even  in 
our  Christian  times,  so  dimly  known  and  believed  in,  that 
we  hail  thankfully  one  more  poet,  one  more  roan,  Who 
has  the  strength  to  believe  in  it,  and  the  courage  to  declare 
it.  For,  God  knows,  it  is  the  only  human  gospel  which 
in  this  fast  corrupting  age  will  have  power  to  save  men 
and  elevate  women.  Coventry  Patmore  preached  it  in 
his  'Angel  in  the  House,'  which  with  all  its  quaitttnessea 
and  peculiarities,  stands  alone  as  the  song  of  songs, 
wherein  is  glorified  the  pure  passion,  which,  if  it  is  to  be 
found  anywhere  in  the  world,  is  to  he  found  at  our 
English  firesides — conjugal  love.  And  though  'My  Beau- 
tiful Lady'  attains  not  that  height — fate  forbidding  that 
the  love  of  betrothal  should  ever  become  the  perfect  love 
of  marriage — still,  it  breathes  throughout  the  same  spirit. 
Such  books  as  these  are  the  best  barrier  against  that 
flood  of  foulness  which  seems  creeping  in  upon  us,  ■ 
borne  in,  wave  after  wave,  up  to  our  English  doors 
by  the  tide  of  foreign  literature;  French  novels,  with 
their  tinsel  cleverness,  overspreading  a  mass  of  inner 
corruption;  and  German  romances,  confusing  the  two 
plain  lines  of  right  or  wrong  with  their  sophistical  intel- 
lectualities and  sentimental  affinities ;  or,  worse  than 
either,  being  a  cowardly  compromise  between  the  two, 
that  large  and  daily  increasing  section  of  our  own  popular 
writing,  which  is  called  by  the  mild  term,  'sensational.'  " 

Vassar  College. — "We  have  letters  of  inquiry  about  this 
institution.  Those  who  desire  more  information  than  is 
contained  in  our  articles  of  the  January  and  February 
numbers  of  the  Lady's  Book,  might,  probably,  obtain 
"Reports"  by  addressing  the  President,  M.  P.  Jewett.  or 
C.  Swan,  Secretary;  both  gentlemen  reside  near  Vassar 
College,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Errata. — Two  misprints  are  in  the  article  on  Vassar 
College  of  February — see  page  199,  1st  paragraph,  lOfU 
line  from  top :  for  brought  read  tauglU :  next  line,  for 
apartments  read  departments. 

Deaconesses. — In  our  January  number  we  stated  that 
whoever  desired  the  "Report"  of  tho  Episcopal  Conven- 
tion on  Deaconesses,  and  would  send  us  an  address,  with 
red  stamp  inclosed,  should  have  a  copy.  We  have  had 
quite  a  number  of  applications  ;  to  all  these  the  report  has 
been  forwarded.  If  any  person  has  not  received  the  work 
we  should  like  to  know  it.  If  any  other  of  our  friends 
desire  copies  and  will  send  as  specified,  we  shall  he  happy 
to  forward  this  excellent  report. 


HINTS  ABOUT  HEALTH. 
Sleep:  axt>  the  Mouth. — There  is  no  fact  more  clearly 
established  in  the  physiology  of  man  than  this,  that  the 
brain  expends  its  energies  and  itself  during  the  hours  of 
wakefulness,  and  that  these  are  recuperated  during  sleep  ; 
if  the  recuperation  does  not  equal  the  expenditure,  the 
brain  withers — this  is  insanity. 

1.  Those  who  think  most,  who  do  most  brain  work,  re- 
quire most  sleep. 

2.  That  time  saved  from  necessary  sleep  is  infallibly 
destructive  to  mind,  body,  and  estate. 

3.  Give  yonrself,  your  children,  yonrservants — give  all 
that  are  nnd^r  you,  the  fullest  amount  of  sleep  they  will 
take,  compelling  them  to  retire  at  some  regular  hour,  and 


398 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


to  rise  the  moment  they  wake ;  aud  within  a  fortnight, 
nature,  with  almost  the  regularity  of  the  sun,  will  un- 
loose the  hands  of  sleep  the  moment  enough  repose  has 
heen  secured  for  the  wants  of  the  system.  This  is  the  only 
safe  and  sufficient  rule ;  and  as  to  the  question  how  much 
sleep  any  one  requires,  each  must  be  a  rule  for  himself. 
Nature  will  never  fail  to  write  it  out  to  the  observer  un- 
der the  regulations  just  given. 

Mr.  George  Catlin  would  add  another  rule:  "Always 
sleep  with  your  inovih  shut."  Iu  order  that  people  may 
be  in  the  habit  of  keeping  a  close  mouth  in  their  sleep, 
his  counsel  extends  to  our  waking  hours  and  employ- 
ments:— 

"Keep  your  mo\ith  shut  when  you  rend,  when  you 
Write,  when  yo\i  listen,  when  you  are  in  pain,  when  you 
are  walking,  when  you  are  running,  when  you  are 
riding,  and,  by  all  means,  when  you  are  angry.  There 
is  no  person  iu  Bociety  but  who  will  find,  and  acknow- 
ledge, improvement  in  health  and  enjoyment  from  even 
a  i<  uijitirari/  attention  to  this  advice." 

To  our  Correspondents. — The  following  articles  are 
accepted:  "  Ruined  Castles M — "Easter" — "A  Day's  J.uir- 
ney,  and  what  came  of  it" — "Readiug  the  last  book  of 
Alice  B.  Haven" — "Friendship's  Flower" — "A  Simile." 

These  manuscripts  are  respectfully  declined  :  "Kitty's 
Constancy" — "  Contrition"  (we  cannot  use  half  the  good 
poetry  sent  ns)  —  "A  Valentine — Acrostical,  and  other 
poems" — "  Morritto,  the  Soldier's  Bride"  —  "Oh,  who 
could  Blame?" — "Starry Eves" — "AStory  oftwo  Lives" 
— "Queer  Mistakes" — "Lines  addressed  to  a  Friend" — 
"Not  d>'ad,  but  gone  before" — "Eaves-dropping,  and  what 
crime  of  it" — "My  lloosier  Cousin" — "The  Sons  of  the 
Forest" — "Lost  Ilopes" — "  All  Alone" — "  Glimpses" — 
"The  World  is  my  Cross" — "Bellopeful" — "Fishing  for 
Compliments" — "Lamenting  for  the  Dead" — "Last  Mo- 
ments"— "  Lines"  (we  are  sorry  that  we  have  not  room) — 
"The  Emigrant" — and  "  All  about  Myself." 

Other  articles  on  hand  we  shall  notice  next  month. 

"We  have  returned  all  articles  for  which  stamps  were 
sent. 

liiteritrn  JUlins. 

From  Ltppincott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 
HISTORY  OF  CHARLES  THE  BOLD,  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy. By  John  Foster  Kirk.  We  have  received  the 
first  and  second  volumes  of  this  work.  It  is  not  so  much 
a  history  of  Charles  the  Bold  as  of  the  period  in  which  ho 
lived,  the  epoch  from  which  dates  the  overthrow  of  feudal- 
ism. The  author  gives  us  a  succinct  account  of  the  first 
half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  preceding  the  birth  of  Charles, 
wheu  feudalism  was  at  the  height  of  its  power ;  while  in 
.  the  history  of  the  great  cotemporary  and  rival  of  Charles, 
Louis  the  Eleventh,  which  is  necessarily  included  in  the 
work,  are  involved  the  first  checks  which  feudalism  re- 
ceived, and  which  were  the  precursors  of  its  final  destruc- 
tion. Mr.  Kirk  gives  the  reader  a  more  favorable  view 
of  the  character  of  the  Duke  than  has  been  usual  with 
former  historians.  He  also  throws  new  light  upon  the 
rupture  between  Charles  the  Bold  and  the  Swiss,  showing 
that  the  latter  were  actuated  more  by  mercenary  motives 
than  by  patriotism.  The  work  will  be  embraced  in  three 
Tolumes. 

CHAMBERS'  ENCYCLOPAEDIA.  Nos.  68,  69,  and  70, 
down  to  letter  L.  A  Dictionary  of  Universal  Knowledge 
for  the  People,  on  the  Basis  of  the  latest  editions  of  the 
German  Conversationes  Lexicon.  With  wood  engravings 
and  maps.  The  best  Encyclopedia  published,  and  only 
5}  i  cents  a  number. 


From  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

THACKERAY'S  IRISH  SKETCH  BOOK.  By  "W.  M. 
Thackerayj  author  of  "  Vanity  Fair,"  etc.  etc.  The  recent 
death  of  this  well-known  author  has  excited  fresh  interest 
in  his  works.  The  Petersons,  who  ever  display  the  happy 
faculty  of  anticipating  the  taste  of  the  public,  have  issued 
the  book  whose  title  we  give,  in  a  cheap  form,  illustrated 
with  numerous  engravings  from  original  designs  by  the 
author. 

SALATHIEL  (the  Wandering  Jeio) ;  AStory  of  the  Past, 
the  Present,  and  the  Future.  By  Rev.  George  Croly.. 
Those  who  are  fond  of  sensational  novels  will  soon  weary 
of  this  hook  ;  for,  considered  as  a  mere  novel,  it  has  not 
the  interest  which  many  far  inferior  works  have,  But  as 
an  imaginative  romance,  remarkable  for  the  grandeur  of 
its  descriptions,  and  the  poetry  of  its  language,  it  has  few 
equals.  All  lovers  of  fine  reading  will  thank  the  publish- 
ers for  the  new  edition  of  this  work. 

CORINNE ;  A  Story  of  Italy.  By  Madame  de  Stael 
The  elder  portion  of  our  readers  need  no  description  of 
this  book  from  us.  But  for  the  benefit  of  the  younger 
generation  a  word  may  not  come  amiss.  It  is  a  tour  in 
Italy,  mixed  with  a  novel.  It  overflows  with  beauties, 
poetical,  sentimental,  and  descriptive,  yet  displays  a  bale- 
ful trace  of  French  perverted  ideas  of  morality. 

THE  INDIAN  CHIEF.  By  Gustave  Aimard,  author  of 
"The  Prairie  Flower,"  "The  Tiger  Slayer,'' etc.  Who 
has  not  regretted  the  drawing  to  a  close  of  an  interesting 
book,  and  wished  that  the  story  might  spin  itself  out  for- 
ever? Aimard  more  nearly  gratifies  his  readers  in  this 
respect  than  any  other  writer  we  know  of  Each  romance 
is  the  sequel  of  the  last,  and  the  introduction  of  one  to 
follow. 

THE  LIFE  OF  ARCHBISHOP  HUGHES.  Though  brief 
and  condensed,  and  in  many  respects  no  doubt  incorrect, 
ibis  little  book  will  be  received  with  avidity  by  the  pub- 
lic, whilst  waiting  for  a  more  comprehensive  and  reliable 
work. 

From  Frederick  Leypoldt,  Philadelphia: — 
MUSICAL  SKETCHES.  By  Elize  Polko.  Translated 
from  the  sixth  German  edition  by  Fanny  Fuller.  This  is 
one  of  the  most  sparkling  and  vivacious  of  books,  in  which 
the  noted  singers  and  composers  of  the  past  are  made 
heroes  and  heroines  of  romance,  or  idealized  to  something 
more  than  human.  The  translator  has  done  her  part  re- 
markably well. 

From  G.  W.  Childs,  Philadelphia  .— 

THE  GREAT  STONE  BOOK  OF  NATURE.  By  David 
Thomas  Ansted,  M.  A.,  F  R.  S.(  etc.  The  author  of  this 
little  volume  possesses  the  raro  art  of  rendering  a  scien- 
tific treatise  not  only  clear,  but  attractive.  The  "  Great 
Stone  Book"  is,  of  course,  composed  of  the  geological  for- 
mations, all  of  which  are  here  described  in  common  and 
easy  terms  which  the  unlearned  can  readily  understand, 
and  yet  with  perfect  scientific  exactness.  The  work  is 
illustrated  with  several  neatly  executed  wood-cuts.  Any 
one  desirous  of  commencing  the  study  of  geology  wiil 
find  Mr.  Ansted  s  volume  an  excellent  and  trustworthy 
manual. 

THE  ROLLO  AND  LUCY  FIRST,  SECOND,  AND 
THIRD  BOOKS  OF  POETRY.  Original  and  Selected. 
By  Jacob  Abbott,  author  of  the  "  Rollo  Books,"  '  Fran- 
coma  Stories,1'  etc.  With  original  engravings  Three 
pretty  volumes  of  poetry  for  boys  and  girls,  in  which  Mr. 
Abbott  has  evinced  his  well-known  taste  and  judgment, 
and  his  happy  faculty  of  meeting  the  requirements  of  hia 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


31'  9 


Ataii  Utile  or  great.    All  children  Iotc  rhyme* 

iks  are  adapted  to  gratify  tlii-  taste  In  a  pleasing 
ol  way.     They  are  intended  for  children  of  dif- 
ferent age0)  ll"J  "1U  make  admirable  gift-books. 

From  Harper  A  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Lippix- 
OOTT&  Co..  and  Prtrrsor  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia : — 

aOTOBIOOB  \1MIV,    CORRESPONDENCE,    ETC  .    OF 

LYMAN   BEECHER,  D  D.     Edited   by  Charles   i 

In  two  volumes.    The  Aral  volume  of  this  work,  which 

we  have  received,  gives  the  life  of  I>r.  Beeoher,  with 

spi.mdence,  and  extracts   from  his 

down  to  185(4.     a  sketch  of  the  life  of  this 

:    in. mi,  COnld    ■ 

pbe  Interesting,  no  matter  ho*   Imperfectly  prepared. 
But  Elu-  w.>rk  before  us  is  one  peculiarly  adapted  to  please, 

from  th«- manner  in  which   it  is  produced.     It  is  a  book 
which  has  grown  to  its  present  size  an  I  shape       !   ■ 
to  the  title  of  autobiography  springs  from  numer 

between  himself  and  his  sons  and  daughters, 

■hen  the  reminiscences  and  recollections  of  his  past  life 

■are  taken  down  as  they  fell  from  his  lips.    Prom  time 

;  ...  rmation  has  been  gathered  from  different 

corrections  raade^  and  correspondence  anddoou- 

meats  added,  until  the  whole  was  perfected  to  its  present 

form.     In  this  volume  there  are  found  two  steel  engrav- 

if  Dr.  Beecher  at  the  age  of  fifty-eight,  the  other 

painted  iu  early  life.     A  number  of 

the  chapters  hare  vignettes  of  places  of  interest,  such  as 

houses  where  he  has  Lived,  etc 

CAXTONIAN'A:  .1  S-ri-.s.-f  ICwii/ton  Lif>\  Lid 
awl  Mannen.  By  Sir  E.  Bulwer  Lytton,  Bart.,  author  of 
■'The  Caxtons,"  etc.  That  Bulwer  must  have  had  plenty 
of  intellectual  material  with  wliich  to  form  his  Caxton 
novels,  i-  now  evident  from  the  fact  that  the  waste  ma- 
terial, the  odds  and  ends  and  little  three  cornered  pii  ces 
left,  after  cutting  their  pattern  to  the  full  size,  have  been 
found,  when  gathered  up,  to  form  a  respectable  volume  of 
■tamselves.  Thecontenta  of  this  volume  arc  in  the  shape 
■  assays  elaborated  from  ideas  suggesting  themselves 
during  the  writing  of  the  famous  novels  above  mentioned, 
but  which  could  not  with  propriety,  or  want  of  space,  be 
Lted  in  their  pages.  He  writes  shrewdly  and 
philosophically,  and  like  the  man  of  the  world  he  is. 

A  POPULAR  HAND-BOOK  OF  THE  NEW  TESTA- 
MENT. By  George  Gumming  McWhorter.  The  author 
of  this  work  does  not  make  any  attempt  to  prove  the  au- 
thenticity or  sanctity  of  the  Scriptures.  He  takes  these 
for  granted,  and  proceeds  to  give  such  information  as  he 
has  been  able  to  gather  from  all  sources  within  his  reach, 
concerning  the  various  writers  of  the  New  Testament,  and 
the  circumstances  under  which  the  different  bookswere 
written.  This  has  been  very  carefully  and  efficiently 
done. 

HARPERS'  PICTORIAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  GREAT 
REBELLION*.  No.  6.  It  contains,  among  other  embel- 
lishments, a  very  large  colored  map  of  the  Southern 
States,  worth  twice  the  price  of  the  number.  Every  one 
should  have  a  copy  of  this  valuable  Work. 

From  D.  Appletox  k  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ash mead 
k  Brass,  successors  to  W.  P.  Hazard,  Philadelphia: — 

LrFE  AND  CORRESPONDENCE  OF  THEODORE  PAR- 
KER, Minister  of  the  Twenty-eighth  Congregational  So- 
ciety, Boston.  By  John  Weiss.  In  two  volumes.  This 
Is  a  comprehensive  and  minute  account,  first  of  the  family, 
and  then  of  Theodore  Parker  himself,  the  man  who,  from 
his  political  and  religious  bases,  made  hosts  both  of  ardent 


friends  and  admirers,  and  of  uncompromising  enei 
The  work  is  carefully  prepared,  and  I  ifeellnten    led 

iu  the  lite  of  this  man,  will  And  everythj  i  heir 

d  meet  their  approval.   The  first  volume  h 

avtng  of  the  subject  of  the  wort  copied 
from  a  Daguerreotype  taken  in  LSfl       The  *  coot} 
displays  opposite  its  title-page  a  beautiful  engra\    ._  of  a 
marble  bust  executed  by  W.  W,  Story.    Both  volumes 

are  illustrated   by   w l   engravings  of  varl 

whose  connection  with  Borne  period  of  Mr.  Parker's  life 
has  rendered  Interesting. 
THIRTY  POEMS.     By  William  Cullen  Bryant.     Under 

this  rather  prosaic  title  the  great  American  j i  has  Issued 

a  new  volume  of  210  pages.    Mostof  the  poems  which 

make  up   the  hook  are  small,    ranging    from    six   to   ten 

ss;  but  the  three  entitled  "Sella,"  "The  Fifth  Book 
Of  the  Odyssey,11  and  "The  Little  People  of  the  Snow'' 
are  exceptions,  together  occupying  nearly  one  half  of  the 
volume.  Almost  all  of  the  minor  pieces  have  to  do  with 
Nature  in  all  the  variety  of  her  outer  aspects;  but  they 
are  not  merely  descriptive.  The  effort  is  to  show  Inn  the 
human  heart  responds  to  the  voice  of  the  external  world, 
and  discovers  its  own  joy  and  sorrow,  love  and  grief,  re- 
tloetcd  in  the  face  of  the  great  mother.  TL..-  hook  abounds) 
in  the  author's  peculiar  charm--  of  sentiment  and  diction. 
;ul  and  melodious,  often  rising  into  majesty  or  melfe 
in_'  into  pathos,  it  will  not  be  found  unworthy  o(  bis  lofty 
fame. 

From  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
bos  A  Brothers,  Philadelphia:— 

THE  PERFECT  GENTLEMAN;  or,  Etiquette  and  I 
qaence.  By  a  Gentleman.  This  lays  down  all  the  rules 
of  etiquette  to  be  observed  at  a  public  or  private  table,  at 
parties  orpopular  gatherings,  and  contains  mod  I  peo  ■  - 
for  all  occasions,  five  hundred  toasts  and  sentimi  nts,  and 
much  other  useful  matter  of  a  like  character. 

DUDLEY  CARLEON;  or.  The  Brother's  Secret.  By 
Hiss  H.  B.  Braddon,  author  of"  Aurora  Floyd,'  etc  1  ■■■ 
or  three  of  Miss  Braddon*s  nest  novelettes  are  included  iu 
this  volume. 

From  Carleton,  New  York,  through  Peterson  &  Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia : — 

THE  GREAT  CONSUMMATION.  The  milennial  Rest; 
or,  Tlte  World  as  it  will  be.  By  the  Rev.  John  Cumn 
D.  D.,  F.  R.  S.  E.,  Minister  of  the  Scottish  National  Church, 
Crown  Court,  Covent  Garden;  author  of  "The  Great 
Tribulation,1'  etc.  Second  Series.  The  first  Beries  vt  this 
work  has  already  been  received  aud  read  by  a  large  num- 
ber ou  this  side  the  Atlantic,  and  the  way  is  therefore  pre- 
pared for  the  volume  now  before  ns.  It  contains  nineteen 
lectures  all  relating  to  the  general  subject. 

From  J.  E.  Trims  ft  Co.,  Boston:— 

GUDJO'S  CAVE.  ByX  T.Trowbridge,  author  of  "The 
Drummer  Boy,"  "Neighbor  Jackwood,"  etc,  Mr.  Trow- 
bridge has  already  gained  Celebrity  by  his  writings  ;  this 

last  work  will  give  him  a  wider  reputation.  The  scon.? 
is  laid  in  Tennessee,  in  the  beginning  of  the  war  excite- 
ment, and  gives  terrible  pictures  of  the  stormy  passion-  of 
men  and  the  sad  scenes  enacted.  Still,  the  book  is  written 
in  better  style  aud  with  less  of  the  disgusting  display  of 
wicked  and  cruel  deeds  than  most  of  this  kind  of  publica- 
tions. The  descriptions  of  natural  scenery  are  vivid  and 
often  beautiful,  and  noble  characters  and  lovely  works  ot 
mercy  are  brought  out  on  the  dark  canvas  of  civil  war  • 
and  "Cudjo's  Cave"  will  be  a  favorite  book  for  boys.  It 
is  beautifully  printed. 


400 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


(Hobtjj's  ^rm-^jjair. 


APRIL,  1S64. 

Godet  for  April  opens  with  a  seini-humorous  but  beau- 
tiful engraving  of  "Keeping  Company,'  with  a  good 
story  to  illustrate  it.  A  splendid  Fashion-plate,  with 
eix  colored  figures.  A  Tidy,  printed  in  colors  ;  and  the 
engraving  suitable  to  the  times — "A  Drum  Minor,1*  not 
"  Major." 

One  of  our  illustrations  on  wood  is  from  the  celebrated 
house  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.  One 
from  Brudie's  great  cloak  depot,  and  the  others  are  our 
own  selections  for  the  spring  season — Headdresses  and 
Bodices.  The  number  is  full  of  variety  of  engravings, 
stories,  and  poetry. 

Raise  of  Prices. — We  shall  soon  be  obliged  again  to 
advance  our  rates,  as  paper  is  steadily  going  up.  Already 
the  second  advance  has  been  made  since  we  issued  our 
prospectus  for  this  year.  Our  low  terms  for  1864  were 
owing  to  the  fact  that  fur  one  month,  and  for  that  month 
only,  the  price  of  our  paper  was  slightly  reduced. 

An  Agreeable  Surprise.— One  day  last  month  a  very 
fine  looking,    middle-aged   gentleman   stepped   into   our 

sanctum  and  announced  himself  as  Commodore  , 

late  Lieutenant .     "I  owe  you  $l~>,  Mr.  Godey,  for 

subscription  to  the  Lady's  Book.  The  debt  occurred  many 
years  since,  but  I  have  ueglected  from  time  to  time,  though 
always  intending,  to  pay  it."  We  inquired  where  it  had 
been  sent.  "  Oh,  everywhere,"  he  replied.  "  When  did 
you  get  your  last  bill?"  "In  1S43,"  was  the  answer. 
"We  cannot  find  any  account  against  you."  "It  is  no 
matter,"  he  said,  "I  owe  you  the  money,  and  there  it  is." 
We  accepted  it,  and  donated  it  to  that  admirable  institu- 
tion, "  The  Foster  Home  Association." 


The  Foster  Home  Association. — We  will  receive  dona- 
tions for  this  establishment.  Were  its  merits  better  known, 
every  one  would  be  willing  to  subscribe  for  it.  It  receives 
children  whose  parents  cannot  get  work  with  the  incum- 
brance of  their  offspring.  It  educates,  clothes,  and  feeds 
them.  Many  of  the  children  of  our  soldiers  are  now  sup- 
plied by  its  bounty.  The  price  of  everything  has  so  in- 
creased that  the  managers  find  themselves  a  little  in  want 
of  funds.  Any  sums  will  be  thankfully  received  and 
passed  over  to  the  institution  by  the  publisher  of  the 
Lady's  Book. 

To  Writers. — Accompany  your  articles  with  short  let- 
ters. If  the  story  or  poetry  is  good,  it  is  well ;  but  if  not, 
long  letters  do  no  good. 

Directions  for  Writing-  Letters. — If  you  write  on 
business,  and  about  anything  for  the  book,  write  on  sepa- 
rate sheets,  so  that  they  may  be  separated,  and  each  portion 
handed  to  the  persons  to  whose  departments  the  subjects 
may  belong.  Frequently  poetry  is  sent  us  in  letters 
ordering  Lady's  Book,  commenced  on  the  back  of  the  busi- 
ness page.  We  have  not  time  to  copy  it,  and  therefore  it 
is  filed  away  with  business  letters,  and  no  notice  taken 
of  it.  So  photographs  and  Lady's  Books  are  often  mixed 
up.  Write  on  each  subject  on  separate  sheets.  Two 
sheets  of  paper  will  only  cost  three  cents  postage. 


Jay  Cooke,  Esq.,  has  brought  to  a  successful  termina- 
tion the  5-20  $300,000,000  loan — has  sold  the  wboleof  itat 
par.  We  venture  to  say  that  no  other  m<iu  iu  [his  country 
could  have  so  effectually  disposed  of  this  loan.  It  is  owing 
to  his  sterling  character,  his  well-known  and  characteris- 
tic politeness,  and  his  indomitable  energy,  government  has 
been  saved  some  millions  of  dollars  in  this  transaction. 
We  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  government  could  not 
have  disposed  of  it.  No  doubt  they  could  ;  but  would  they 
have  realized  as  much  ?  In  the  first  place,  had  it  been 
advertised  to  be  sold  to  the  highest  bidders,  so  large  an 
amount  would  not  have  brought  par.  It  would  have 
been  taken  at  from  96  to  9S.  Then  suppose  the  authori- 
ties at  Washington  had  disposed  of  it  after  the  manner  of 
Mr.  Cooke.  Would  it  then  have  realized  so  much?  We 
all  know  what  government  officials  are.  There  would  no 
doubt  have  been  some  errors  in  the  figures.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury  chose  his  man  for  his  personal  worthiness 
nud  fitness  for  the  trust,  and  the  result  shows  how  emi- 
nently just  was  his  choice. 

A  year  ago  I  sent  you  nineteen  subscribers,  and  I  now 
send  you  twenty-seven.  Your  Book  coming  to  us  regu- 
larly once  a  month  makes  ns  food  of  it.  When  our  hus- 
bands and  fathers  tell  us,  with  long  faces,  that  times  are 
hard,  and  we  must  retrencn,  we  never  think  of  giving  up 
the  Lady's  Book.  A.  L..  Oiiio 

Music  Received. — We  have  received  the  following  from 
Horace  Waters,  4S1  Broadway,  New  York,  and  O  Ditson 
&  Co.,  277  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass. : — 

Sweet  little  Nell.    Song  and  chorus. 

Dost  thou  ever  think  of  me,  Love?    Solo  and  chorus 

Dance  Music.     Les  Lanciers. 

Foster's  Melodies: — 

Wilt  Thou  be  True? 

When  old  Friends  were  here. 

If  you  've  only  got  a  Moustache. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Brown.     Comic  duett. 

Weep  no  more  for  Lily. 

The  Sweetest  Flower.    Song  and  chorus. 

Hymn  of  the  Nation. 

Angel  Mary.    A  ballad. 

Also  from  W.  W.  Whitney,  Toledo,  Ohio,  the  follow- 
ing:— 
The  Realm  of  the  West. 
We  '11  Conquer  or  Die. 
Oh,  touch  not  my  Sister's  portion      "  " 

Price  of  each  piece,  2o  cents. 

From  C.  C.  Clapp  &  Co.,  Boston  :— 
The  Printer's  Polka.   Dedicated  to  the  Printers  through- 
out the  United  States. 


Warner,  Miskey,  &  Merrell. — These  very  worthy 
gentlemen,  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  gas  chande- 
liers, lamps,  and  other  fixings,  have  added  a  fourth  to 
their  party  in  the  person  of  Mr.  B.  Thackara,  for  twenty 
years  with  the  house  of  Messrs.  Cornelius  &  Baker.  Suc- 
cess to  the  new  firm.  If  any  person  is  in  want  of  any 
article  in  their  line  let  them  call  at  No.  718  Chestnut 
Street. 

Ocr  Needles. — New  subscribers  are  informed  that  we 
furnish  100  of  the  best  needles  of  all  sizes  for  30  cents,  and 
a  three  cent  stamp  to  pay  return  postage.  We  have  sold 
millions  of  these  needles,  and  they  have  given  great  satis- 
faction. They  are  the  diamond  drilled-eyed  needles,  and 
of  the  best  English  manufacture. 

A  Lady  wishes  to  know  how  to  frost  cakes  in  a  fanciful 
manner,  in  raised  flowers,  etc.  Also  full  instructions  in 
Grecian  painting. 


Song  and  chorus. 


GODEY  S    ARM-CHAIR. 


401 


OUR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 

Stephen  C.  Foster. — Ju-t  after  dosing  OUT  last  month's 
"  Column,'"  we  hud  Intelligence  of  the  death  of  this  most 
popular  American   ballad  corny  D  C.   Poster 

died  at  the  early  age  of  3S,  not  after  he  had  outlived  his 
fame,  but  while  his  songs,  new  n ml  old,  werestlU  eagerly 
il  after  by  nearly  every  nation  ander  the  sun.     En  his 
prodncUons  there  is  nothing  grand  or  Imposing,  bat  a 

simplicity  that  touches  all  hearts.  Pew,  lnd< 
can  resist  this  element"  in  his  melodies,  In  the  April  f 
number  of  Holloway'a  Musical  Monthly  we  publish  a 
charming  new  ballad  composed  expressly  for  us  by  the 
lamented  author.  Below  we  enumerate  some  of  Mr. 
r's  best  recent  songs  and  ballads,  with  prices  at- 
tached. 

Opera  at  the  Acads-mi/.—'Sot  since  the  first  brilliant 

winter  which  Inaugurated  Opera  al  the  Academy  have  we 

had  such  a  constant  musical  domination  as  during  tho 

now  closing.     In  our  January  "column"  we  pre- 

dicted  a  brilliant  winter,  and  brilliant  it  has  bei  n.    We 

ipoke  of  what  was  in  store;  and  now,  as  we  write, 

ntx's  German  Troupe  is  again  with  us.  performing 

Wives   of  Windsor,  Faust,  Wagrn         I 

bauser,  etc.    And,  as  if  all  this  were  not  Burfofture  suffl> 

dent,  we  are  bavin  :  -  Opera  Troupe  again  iu 

Bnglisfa  Opera,  Karitana,  The  Enchantress,  etc.,  at  mie  of 

the  cltj  Surely-,  when  the  dearth  comes  again 

it  will  be  paiuful  to  bear. 

Bblloway's  Musical  Monthly. — ! The  April  number  of 
our  Monthly  Is  another  fine  one,  containing  a  new  Noc- 
turne composed  for  the  Monthly  by  a  new  contributor ;  a 
touching  aew  ballad,  also  composed  expressly  for  the 
Monthly  by  the  late  Stephen  C.  Foster;  and  a  sparkling 
melody  from  Kicolai's  new  and  sprightly  Opera,  The 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor.    This  is  the  fourth  op<  i 

ion  we  hare  already  given  our  subscribers  this  year, 

all  from  the  new  and  successful  operas ;   and  we  have 

ra  in  preparation.    Next  month  we  shall  give  one  of 

a  beautiful  ballad.  What  Joy  to  Listen,  from  Balfc's 

•  Armorer  of  Nantes.  Were  it  but  for  the  opera  music 
alone  which   it  contains,  HoUoway's  nthty 

would  be  a  proQtable  Investment  to  every  lover  of  music. 
More  than  three  dollars'  worth  of  this  class  of  mus  i  U 
given  during  the  year.  So  also  Of  the  songs  and  ballads  ; 
and  of  the  polkas  and  other  dance  music ;  and  of  the 
Tondos,  transcriptions,  and  variations.  Terms  of  tho 
Monthly  $300peranouminadvaiu'<<.  Four  copies  $10  00. 
We  also  repeat  the  offer  made  last  month  to  send  four 

,  monthly  numbers  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  $1  00. 
All  who  wish  the  year  complete,  however,  should  send  in 
the  year's  subscription  at  once,  as  the  early  numbers  are 
nearly  exhausted.  Address,  J.  Starr  Holloway,  Publisher, 
Box, Post  Office,  Philadelphia. 

Foster's  New  Ballad.?. — We  can  also  send  any  of  the  fol- 
lowing on  receipt  of  price.     Larry's  G  i  d  Bye  ;  beautiful 

Irish  Ballad,  SO  cents.     ."Was  my  Brother  In  the  Battle,  2 

There  was  a  Time,  30.    Bring  my  Brother  back  to  Me, 

The  Soldier's  Home,  30.  I  '11  be  a  Soldier,  2.").  The  Love 
I  Bear  to  Thee,  2.">.  Jenny's  coming  o'er  the  Green,  25, 
I'll  be  Home  to-morrow,  2.1.     No  Home,  rTo  Home,  25. 

Lizzie  Dies  to  Night,  85.  Little  Belle  Blair,  25.  >"ell  and 
I,  25.  Little  Jenny  Dow,  20.  Merry  Little  Birds  are 
We,  25. 

We  have  just  published  Gov.  Stone's  Grand  March 
with  lithographic  portrait,  a  spirited  and  beautiful  piece 
of  music,  by  Geo.  E.  Fawcette.  Sent  free  on  receipt  of  50 
cents.     Address,  J.  Stark  Holloway. 

32* 


Legacy. — ThePnfMH  necontains 

an  amusing  "  Digressive  Essay  on  Wills,"  in  which  are 
related  numerous  examples  of  curious  wills.  The  follow- 
ing is  a  specimen  i  — 

'■In  tho  your  IT'i-ilio  fallowing  strange  circumstance 
occurred  In  connection  with  a  will.  Two  gentlemen, 
who  bad  been  Left  executors  to  a  friend,  on  examl  d 
property,  found  a  scrap  of  paper,  on  which  was  written, 
■Seven  hundred  pounds  in  Till.'  Tins  they  took  In  the 
literal  sense,  Bearohed  his  office  and  all  the  other  apart- 
ii  ate  carefully,  but  iu  vain.    They  sold  his  collei 

■  a  bookseller  near  the  Hews,  and  paid  the  lega- 
cies In  proportion  to  the  sum  realized.  The  sing 
of  the  circumstance  occasioned  them  frequently  t"  con- 
verse about  it ;  and  at  last  it  flashed  across  one  of  them 
that  amongst  the) ks  Bold  more  than  Beven  weeks  be- 
fore there  bad  been  a  folio  edition  ofTillotson's  Sermons, 
TUo  probability  of  this  being  what  was  alluded  to  by  the 
word  'Till'  on  tli"  piece  of  paper,  made  him  hnm< 

call  on  thai kselierwho  had  bought  the  hooks,  and  ask 

him  If  he  had  still  the  edition  of  Tiliotson  which  had  been 
Included  In  his  purchase,  <  >o  his  reply  in  the  affirmative, 
and  the  volumes  being  handed  down,  the  gentleman  im- 

-.  rebonght  and  carried  them  home. 
examining  the  leaves  he  found  the  bank  notes  singly  dis- 
posed In  various  places,  to  the  amount  of  £700.  But  what 
is  perhaps  no  Less  remarkable,  the  bookseller  informed 
him  that  a  gentleman  at  Cambridge,  to  whom  he  had  sent 
one  of  bis  catalogues,  finding  he  bad  this  edition  on  sale, 
had  written  and  desired  it  might  he  sent  to  inn 

rdlngly  done,  and  the  parcel  forwarded  by  cur- 
rier.   The  l ks  not  pleasing  the  gentleman,  they  were 

returned,  and  had  remained  on  a  shelf  ia  the  shop  up  to 
the  period  of  this  singular  recovery.'' 


Orders  for  the  Lady's  Book  are  now  filled  at  once. 
Some  little  delay  occurred  in  the  early  part  of  the  year, 
owing  to  the  increase  <1  demand,  treble  that  of  any  pr  - 
ceding  year.  The  Lady's  Book  can  now  boast  of  publish- 
ing a  larger  number,  and  gives  greater  satisfaction,  tha  o 
any  magazine  in  the  United  States,  and  the  demand  ia 
still  increasing.  We  have  eight  power-presses  running 
oily  opoq  the  Lady's  Book  only. 

1  -■  vi<  yon  $15  for  nine  copies  of  your  excellent  Book. 
I  have  I-1'  'i  b  subscriber  for  three  years,  and  have  now 
exerted  myself  and  have  succeeded  in  getting  np  a  club 
that  others  might  be  benefited  by  your  incomparable 
work.  Mas.  E.,  Pa. 

A  CORKSSPOirDBFT wrote  us  to  know  what  use  she  could 
make  cf  her  old  cotton  spools.  She  is  answered  by  the 
following  : — 

We  make  "What-nots"  of  thr-ra.  The  spools  are  fast- 
ened together  by  running  an  iron  rodor  stiff  wire  thro 
them,  with  a  screw  and  burr  to  keep  them  secure;  both 
should  be  covered  by  some  ornament.  The  shelves  should 
be  made  to  suit  the  taste  of  the  maker.  Another  subscriber 
writes  as  follows:  — 

January^  l  B64. 

Dear  Sir:  A  lady  subscriber  having  a  large  Dumber  of 
spools  on  hand,  wishes  to  know  what  can  be  made  of 
them.  I  have  seen  a  very  handsome  What-not  made  of 
sp  >'is,  and  have  saved  them  myself  for  that  purpi  ■■■-. 

Tho  Lady's  Book  this  year  was  a  Christmas  present  from 
my  husband,  He  certainly  could  not  have  made  me  a 
in  ize  acceptable  present.  It  comes  every  month  like  sun- 
shine on  a  cloudy  day.  Tours,  with  respect,        O. 

"  Why,"  inquired  an  enamored  youth  who  v,  b 
with  his  aweetheart  in  a  wagon,  "an-  y  ni  cheeks  like 
my  ponies  there."     "Is  it  because  they  are  red'       i-- 
inquired.       "No,"  he  replied,   "because  there  is  one  of 
them  on  each  side  of  a  waggin  tongue." 

A  queer  old  gentleman  being  asked  what  be  wished  to* 
dinner,  replied  :  "  A  keen  appetite,  good  company,  some- 
thing to  eat,  and  a  napkin." 


402 


godey's  lady's  book  axd  magazine. 


Extracts  from  a  Paris  Letter:— 

Of  the  excess  to  which  the  love  of  expenditure  is 
carried,  on  the  mere  article  of  toilet,  it  would  be  almost 
vain  to  give  your  readers  any  idea  without  a  special  visit 
to  Paris,  and  to  one  or  other  of  our  fashionable  mantua- 
making  establishments,  where  the  art  of  dress  is  carried 
to  its  utmost  degree  of  perfection.  At  one  of  these,  in  the 
Eue  de  la  Paix,  frequented  by  most  of  the  court  circle, 
twenty-six  dresses  were  a  few  days  ago  prepared  for  the 
Empress  Eugenie;  and  as  the  occasion  seemed  a  special 
one,  and  worthy  of  being  commemorated,  the  lady  clientes 
of  the  establishment  were  apprised,  that  by  coming  to  the 
rooms  on  a  certain  morning,  these  Imperial  dresses  might 
be  viewed,  preparatory  to  being  sent  off  to  her  Majesty  at 
the  Tuileries.  Accordingly  a  malinie — what  shall  I  call 
it?  "  arttstiqrue"  perhaps,  might  serve  the  term — took 
place,  and  many  a  female  brain  was  set  to  work,  and 
many  a  vain  desire  probably  fanned  into  flames,  by  the 
wondrous  spectacle  of  so  many  folds  of  satins,  tulles,  and 
velvets,  displayed  and  draped  in  the  taste  for  which  the 
heads  of  the  illustrious  house  in  question  are  so  renowned. 
11  What  is  done  with  these  dresses  ?"  I  ventured  to  inquire 
of  one  of  the  presiding  priestesses  of  this  temple  of  fashion. 
"Does  the  Empress  try  them  all  on  ?"  Upon  ^yhich  the 
exact  manner  in  which  such  an  important  event  as  the 
arrival  at  Court  of  twenty-six  dresses  was  conducted  was 
described  minutely,  and,  as  the  ceremonial  is  curious  as 
well  as  new,  I  am  tempted  to  impart  some  of  my  informa- 
tion for  the  benefit  of  my  countrywomen.  A  saloon, 
adjoining  the  Empress's  dressing-room,  is  lighted  up  as  if 
for  a  reception.  Her  Majesty,  with  her  hair  already 
dressed,  proceeds  to  try  on  the  dresses  one  after  another, 
changing  the  coiffeur  according  to  the  toilette  to  be  next 
tried  on,  and  suggesting  any  alterations  or  changes  to  be 
effected,  and  so  the  work  is  got  through,  not  without 
trouble  and  loss  of  time,  it  will  be  seen;  for  such  an 
afternoon's  work,  begun  about  three  o'clock,  is  rarely 
terminated  much  before  eight,  when,  we  may  suppose, 
exhausted  nature  must  require  rest  and  refreshment.  Is 
it  wonderful  if,  after  so  much  labor  and  study,  the 
Empress  of  the  French  stands  pre-eminent  over  all  other 
women  and  female  sovereigns  in  the  art  of  dress  ? 

A  few  days  ago  a  gentleman  gave  a  dinner  at  the  Cafe 
de  Foire  Gras.  It  was  a  "diner  de  luxe"  potage  a  la 
bisque,  filet  desaumon  .1  la  belle  finance>,  p'tte  de  sanglier 
en  saphi,  canard  sauvage  sauce  orange — so  every  one  was 
got  up  in  his  best  clothes.  Host  takes  his  seat  at  the  table 
in  the  gorgeous  cabinet,  chastely  decorated  with  cupids 
and  their  female  relations,  not  overdressed,  and  contain- 
ing that  piano  from  which  we  have  heard  such  charming 
music  perhaps  towards  the  lesser  hours.  Well,  host  sits 
down  and  tells  them  to  serve  dinner.  Enter  active  waiter 
with  potage,  who  runs  up  against  a  chair,  and  helps  host 
plentifully  to  bisque  on  the  back  of  his  coat.  Waiter  de- 
solated— host  elevated — a  row  ensues.  "Monsieur,"  says 
the  waiter,  "I  am  a  pig,  and  an  unhappy  pig!  yet,  if 
Monsieur,  who  seems  so  amiable  (Monsieur  had  been 
swearing  like  a  drum-major),  will  permit  it,  I  can  remedy 
the  ill.  Happily  my  brother  is  a  degrisseur,  actually  in 
the  street  where  Monsieur  dines.  If  Monsieur  would  give 
the  coat,  all  should  be  arranged  in  ten  minutes."  Host 
consents  ;  takes  off  his  coat — in  pocket  of  which  are  purse 
and  cigar  case — and  sits  down  to  eat  his  dinner  in  a  nice 
warm  Inverness  cape.  Dinner  comes,  and  is  eaten— 
dessert,  coffee,  chasse — but  no  coat  I  Landlord  sent  for, 
and  says  he  only  hired  waiter  eii  supplement  for  the  day, 
and  knows  nothing  of  him.  Party  breaks  up,  and  host, 
naving  borrowed  money  to  pay  the  "addition,;*  goes 


coatless  to  bed.  Nemesis,  however,  took  him  on  Friday  to 
dine  at  another  caf6,  where  he  discovered  and  arrested 
the  garcon,  who  was  found  to  have  whole  wardrobes  of 
coats  in  pledge  at  the  Mont-de  Pi6t£. 

To  Poets. — Having  so  much  poetry  at  present  on  nand, 
we  must  be  allowed  this  year  to  use  some  of  it ,  therefore, 
during  1S64,  we  cannot  send  the  Lady's  Book  in  payment 
for  poetical  contributions. 

.  What  is  the  difference  between  a  nutmeg  melon  and  a 
lady  who  has  been  shut  up  by  her  parents,  to  prevent  her 
from  making  a  runaway  match  ?  There  is  only  the  dif- 
ference of  a  comma — one  is  a  cantelope,  and  the  other  a 
can't  elope. 

A  Lady  in  this  city  has  three  splendid  paintings  by 
Frankenstein  for  sale:  "Scene  on  the  Ohio,"  aud  two 
views  of  the  White  Mountains.  For  particulars,  address 
Publisher  Lady's  Book.  Mr.  Frankenstein,  it  may  be 
remembered,  is  the  artist  who  painted  the  celebrated 
panorama  of  Niagara  Falls. 

A  Prx  about  Prince  Alfred  is  current  in  New  York.  It 
is  this:  "Why  would  not  his  Royal  Highuess.  Prince 
Alfred,  have  anything  to  do  with  foreign  Greece?"  The 
answer  is,  "Because  his  Koyal  Highness  preferred  his 
native  lie.'* 

Portsmouth,  Ohio. 
Some  three  years  ago,  when  I  used  to  be  a  yuung  iady, 
my  mother  had  a  girl  whose  eccentricities  would  till  a 
volume.  One  bitter  cold  winter  night,  a  couple  of  gen- 
tlemen called.  Instead  of  showing  them  into  the  back 
parlor  where  there  was  a  warm  fire  and  bright  gas,  she 
ushered  them  into  the  front  one,  and  left  them  in  the  cold 
and  the  dark!  Imagine  their  state  of  mind,  if  you  can, 
especially  as  the  minutes  rolled  away  and  no  une  came  to 
relieve  them.  For,  to  cap  the  climax,  she  told  no  one  of 
their  arrival ;  so  there  they  sat,  until  father,  happening  to 
pass  through  the  hall,  heard  voices,  and  with  a  thought  of 
burglars  rushed  in  to  oust  them.  The  faces  of  all  parties 
would  have  been  delightful  to  see  at  that  moment.      C. 

Postage  on  the  Lady's  Book,  according  to  the  late  law 
passed  last  winter. 

Section  36.— Postage  on  Godey's  Lady's  Book,  2i  cents 
a  year,  payable  yearly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  ad- 
vance, at  the  Post-office  where  the  Book  is  received. 

News  dealers  may  receive  their  packages  at  the  same 
rates,  that  is,  2  cents  for  each  copy  of  the  magazine,  and 
may  pay  separately  for  each  package  as  received. 

Missing  Numbers.— If  any  subscriber  fails  to  receive 
a  copy  of  Harper  or  Arthur,  they  must  write  to  the  pub- 
lisher of  the  magazine  not  received — Harper  in  New  York, 
Arthur  in  Philadelphia.  We  pay  the  money  over  as  soon 
as  received,  to  the  publisher  of  the  magazine  ordered,  and 
the  numbers  are  sent  from  their  respective  offices. 

"You  may  insert,"  says  an  exchange,  "a  thousand 
things  in  a  newspaper,  aud  never  a  word  of  approbation 
from  the  readers  ;  but  just  let  a  paragraph  slip  in,  even 
by  accident,  of  one  or  two  lines  not  suited  to  their  taste, 
and  you  wilt  be  sure  to  bear  of  it." 

Just  so  with  poetry.  If  we  happen  to  publish  an  article 
that  has  previously  been  published,  written  by  some  one 
who  is  known,  perhaps  well  in  her  own  State  and  no  other, 
one  half  the  ladies  in  the  State  will  writu  us  on  the 
subject,  to  the  great  benefit  of  the  pest-oflice  department. 


ARM-CHAIR. 


403 


TWO  POEMS  TO  A  SLEEPING  INFANT. 

BV    A   DOTUra    PAR  LINT. 
I. 

(Time — Summer  Afternoon.) 

Si.ffp  Mil,  fair  child  !     Thy  dn-atniny:  soul 

Will  never  know  a  sleep  so  iweel 
In  those  bw  ifi  i  -""ii  shall  roll 

Upon  ihy  UA  with  Bytng  feet, 

la  calm  repose  of  hood  unci  heart 
Thy  slumbers  Boftly  ma;  be  passed  ; 

Bo  stormy  waves  of  passion  start, 
No  pangs  thy  bosom  overcast. 

How  still  she  Bleeps !    Thai  rippling  breath, 
VHiich  just  disturbed  her  placid  month. 

Can i  my  cheek  In  whispers  low, 

Like  warm  winds  wafted  from  the  south. 

When  the  long  day  has  worn  it*  way 
Prom  gray  of  dawn  to  gray  of  eve. 

Thy  eyed  can  woo  sweet  slumber's  sway 
With  not  a  sorrow  to  deceive. 

Bui  I,  alas!  -with  wounded  heart 
Host  watch  in  pain  the  night  decline; 

ft  ran  weary  day  my  eyelids  part — 
To  weary  night  their  tears  t 

On  me  no  sunshine  seems  to  ami  le  ; 

Hid  pain  and  passion,  wan!  And  care, 
At  love  and  pleasure  I  revile. 

And  seem  to  breathe  a  poisoned  air. 

But  thou,  fair  infant!  never  knew 
The  cold  neglect  which  hardens  hearts; 

On  thy  pa  le  forehead  falls  the  dew 
Oflove's  fresh  kisses,  passion's  starts. 

Sleep!  sleep!  I  will  not  wake  thee  now. 

I  would  my  soul  like  thine  were  young. 
May  thy  child-heart,  that  beats  so  low, 

With  sorrow's  anguish  ne'er  be  wrung. 


II. 
(Time—Midnight.) 

Yea,  go  to  sleep,  thou  squalling  child! 

My  noise-racked  bruin  can  find  no  rest; 
Su  eel  - 1  Lence  on  me  ne'er  hath  smiled 

Since  with  thy  smiles  my  hearth  was  blessed. 

But  now.  those  eyes,  with  tears  begrimed. 
Have  closed  in  Bleep — that  "sweet  restorer;" 

While  .-a  thy  nurse's  lips  a  prayer 
That  thou  wilt  not  awake  to  bore  her. 

Tls  true,  with  many  a  kick  and  squall, 
Aud  flirt  and  jerk,  thou  didst  thy  best 

To  kick  the  bed-clothes  to  the  wall, 
And  spoil  thy  nurse's  needed  rest. 

But  now  thy  efforts  all  are  o'er; 

Thou  Bhalt  not  moan,  nor  howl,  nor  frolic, 
For  one  long  hour,  or  may-be  more, 

Shalt  not  be  troubled  with  the  colic. 

That  tufted  hair  that  crowns  thy  skull 
(No  bigger  than  a  goose's 

In  sweet  revenge  I  fain  would  pull- 
But  no,  thy  pardon  I  must  beg. 

For  art  thou  not  "the  baby"?  Who 
Durst  break  hi?  sceptre,  nr  cast  down 

For  private  griefs  or  sore  ado 

The  might  of  Ate  majestic  crown  ? 

No !  no  !  I  must  not  say  a  word. 

Perhaps  I  '11  live  to  pass  the  ordeal. 
Nurse!  when  the  "darling  baby"  wakes, 

Give  it  ten  drops  of  "  Godfrey's  Cordial." 

A  timid  maid  would  keep  her  heart's  first  great  secret. 
She  cannot  bear  that  the  sharp  day-beams  should  smite 
the  scented  night-violet  of  her  love. 


THE  CULTIVATION  OF  FLOWERS. 

There  is  no  employment  which  affords  so  much  gratifi- 
cation, for  the  slight  amount  of  labor  and  Ume  required, 
as  the  cultivation  of  Sowers.  The  most  humble  cottager, 
uuless  deficient  in  the  must  simple  conceptions  of  beauty, 

must  have  his  tlow.-r-p.it,  and  one  or  more  varieties  of 
flowers.  The  enthusiastic  amateur  is  no  longer  content  to 
receive  his  novelties  at  second-hand,  ami  can  now,  thanks 
to  the  liberal  postal  arrangements,  receive  packages  of 
seeds,  bnlbs,  aud  plants,  not  exceeding  four  pounds  in 
weight,  direct  from  the  great  centre  of  Horticulture  in  this 
couutry,  at  the  trilliu.-  cost  of  eiirht  o-nt-  p.  r  pound. 

We  have  been  en^a-rd  for  several  years  pasi  in  distri- 
buting seeds  aud  plants  throughout  the  country  with  the 
most  gratifying  results,  and  have  received  the  most  flat- 
tering letters  from  our  customers  as  to  the  super]  ir  quality 
of  the  seeds,  tie'  careful  manner  in  which  the  plants  have 
been  packed,  etc.  etc. 

We  have  prepared  the  following  assortments  of  flower- 
seeds,  all  of  which  have  been  selected  of  the  most  choice 
and  beautiful  varieties,  which  will  be  mailed  to  the  ad- 
dress of  any  one  making  a  remittance.  Corr*sj»nidtnts 
will  ptea>o  write  their  names  legibly,  and  in  full,  with 
post-ofllce,  county,  and  State. 

No.  1. — Twenty-flve  choice  annuals,  free  bloomers,  $1  00 
"    2. — Twenty  choice  annuals,  biennial  aud  pi  ren- 

nial  varieties,  1  00 

"    3. — Twelve  new  and  rare  varieties,  1  00 

"    4. — Twenty  varieties,  for  green-house  culture,       3  00 
"   o  — I'm-  hundred  varieties,  including  many  new 

and  rare  sorts,  8  00 

For  directions  for  the  cultivation  of  flowers,  also  for 
select  lists  of  Seeds  and  Plants,  including  new  Roses, 
Dahlias,  Gladioli,  Verbenas,  etc.,  see  Dreer's  Garden 
Calendar  for  1SG4,  which  will  be  mailed  to  all  who  in- 
close a  postage  stamp.     Address 

HENRY  A.  DKEER,  Stutsman  and  Florist, 
714  Chestnut  Street,  Philada. 

A  GExirs"  out  West  has  just  patented  a  machine  for 
making  chestnuts  out  of  sweet  potatoes.  He  is  a  brother 
to  the  old  gentleman  who  put  handles  to  prickly  pears 
and  then  sold  them  for  currycombs. 

Messrs.  J.  E.  Tii.ton  <fr  Co.,  Boston,  have  for  sale  all 
materials  for  the  different  styles  of  Painting  and  Draw- 
ing taught  in  their  book,  Art  Recreations.  They  will 
send  a  price  list,  if  requested,  and  answer  necessary 
questions,  and  will  furnish,  post  paid,  the  book  for  $2  00. 
It  teaches  Pencil  and  Crayon  Drawing,  Oil  Painting  of 
every  kind,  Wax-work,  Leather-work,  Water  Color 
Painting,  and  hundreds  of  fancy  kinds  of  drawing, 
painting,  etc.  etc. 

CoxrsDRrMs: — 

Why  is  "ove  like  a  canal  ? 

Because  it  is  (supposed  to  be)  a  source  of  internal  tran- 
sport. 

Why  is  a  lame  dog  like  an  inclined  plane? 

Because  it 's  a  slow  pup.     (Slope-up  ) 

"What  sort  of  monkeys  grow  on  grape-vines  ? 

Grov/-apes.     (Grapes.) 

When  is  charity  like  a  top  ? 

When  it  begins  to  hum.    (To-home.) 

Why  are  Blondin's,  the  tight-rope  dancer,  performances 
likely  to  be  repeated  ? 

Because  they  are  always  "  on  cord/'    (Eneored.) 

Onte  an  editor,  always  an  editor  says  the  Louisville 
Dernocrut.     There  is  no  fever  so  lingering  as  the  typlias. 


404 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


FRUIT  FIGURES. 

THE   OLD  WOMAX, 


Required — Your  fist;  a  handkerchief;  two  raisins,  or 
large  currants.  To  these  you  may  add  a  few  pips  or 
pieces  of  uut. 

Directions. — Double  your  fist  (but  keep  it  to  yourself, 
please;  fists  are  unpleasant  things  sometimes).  Push  the 
tip  of  your  thumb  between  your  second  and  third  fingers  ; 
that  will  form  the  old  woman's  tongue.  (Mind  it  is  not 
too  long.)  Draw  in  your  first  finger,  so  that  the  knuckle 
of  your  second  finger  will  form  the  nose.  (Do  not  make 
the  tip  of  it  too  red).  Between  the  second  and  third 
fingers,  at  each  side  of  the  nose,  place  raisins  or  currants 
for  eyes,  (Do  not  make  one  brown  and  the  other  black). 
On  each  side  of  the  tongue,  fix  pips  or  pieces  of  nut  for 
teeth  (if  they  are  not  pearly-white,  nevermind).  Arrange 
over  your  fist  a  handkerchief,  to  form  a  comfortable  cap 
or  hood  for  the  old  lady,  and  tben  introduce  her  to  the 
company.  If  she  is  not  pleased  with  the  young  folks, 
they  will  be  very  pleased  with  her. 


MISCELLANEOUS  AMUSEMENTS. 

MAGIC  WRITING. 

Present  a  person  with  a  slip  of  paper,  a  pen,  and  a 
tumbler  of  water,  and  desire  him  to  dip  the  pen  in  the 
tumbler,  and  write  down  whatever  he  pleases.  When 
dry,  the  words  will  be  invisible,  but,  if  the  paper  is  im- 
mersed in  the  contents  of  the  tumbler,  the  writing  will 
make  its  appearance  quite  distinctly.  To  perform  this  the 
pen  should  be  a  quill  one,  and  new,  and  the  water  in  the 
tumbler  should  have  one  or  two  crystals  of  sulphate  of 
iron  (green  vitriol)  previously  dissolved  in  it,  while  the 
writer  should  be  careful  the  pen  does  not  get  dry  in  use. 
"When  the  writing  has  been  executed,  the  tumbler  should 
be  taken  away,  on  pretence  of  the  water  being  rather 
dirty,  and  wanting  changing  ;  another  similar  tumbler  is 
brought  back,  filled  to  the  same  height  with  water,  in  which 
a  few  drops  of  tincture  of  galls  have  been  poured.  When 
the  paper  is  immersed  in  this,  the  writing  will  quickly 
appear. 

AN   ENTERTAINING    GAME. 

The  party  are  seated  at  a  table,  each  having  paper  and 
pencil.  One  of  the  number  writes  a  single  word,  either 
substantive  or  noun,  and  places  it  in  the  middle  of  the 
table.  Then  the  company  commence  writing  a  question 
on  a  slip  of  paper,  inserting  the  word  given  in  it.  and 
foidin^  it  up      The  writer  of  the  word  collects  all  these 


questions,  shakes  them  in  a  basket  or  bag,  and  delivers 
one  to  each  of  the  party,  who  must  write  an  answer  under 
the  question,  Suppose  the  substantive  is  given  tna 
writer  says. 

I  have  bought  a  fat  goose;  but  my  wife  says  it  s  tough; 
I  will  exchange  it  to  any  for  a  good  box  of  snuff. 

ANSWER. 

Now  take  my  advice,  though  you  re  a  General  Comman- 
der. 
To  eat  it  yourself,  for  being  such  a  gander 

After  all  the  answers  are  written,  the  same  person 
receives  them,  and  reads  them  aloud. 

Then  the  next  takes  his  turn  in  performing  the  same  as 
his  predecessor.  The  interest  derived  >n  the  game  depends 
upon  the  company  Some  very  witty  and  scientific  sub- 
jects are  often  cleverly  handled. 

THE  SORCERER  BEHIND  THE  SCREEN. 

This  is  a  somewhat  singular  game.     One  of  the  party  is 
placed  behind  a  screen  in  an  adjoining  room,  wbere  he 
cannot  possibly  see  the  players — or  may  be  blindfolded.  . 
One   of  the   party   then  calls  out,  "Do   you  know  Miss 

?"  naming  a  lady's  name.     "  Yes    '      'Do  you  know 

her  dress?"  '-Yes.  '  ''Her  wreath,  her  slippers,  her 
gloves,  and  herbracelets?*'  "Yes.''  "  You  know  ever* 
thingshewears?*'  "Yes.'-  "Her  handkerchief?  ■  "Yeas 
"Her  fan?  '  "Yes."  "Well  then,  since  you  know  ner  I 
dress  so  well,  tell  me  what  article  of  ner  costume  I  am  ] 
now  touching?"'  If  the  one  behind  the  screen  is  acquainted 
with  the  trick,  he  will  of  course  answer  directly,  "her 
bracelet/  the  only  article  mentioned  which  nas  che  word 
"and"  before  it.  If  the  sorcerer  be  uninitiated  he  will 
or  bably  mention  several  articles  before  be  iiits  on  the 
one  touched,  and  for  each  blunder  he  must  pay  a  forfeit. 

When  any  of  the  players  have  a  desire  to  get  forfeits 
from  any  particular  individual  known  to  be  ignorant  of 
the  ganfe,  two  >r  three  who  snow  it  wiii  agree  to  act  the 
sorcerer  in  succession,  and  make  intended  mistakes,  in 
order  to  escape  suspicion  of  confederacy  The  last  one 
who  guesses  right  then  names  as  his  successor  the  one 
marked  out  to  be  victimized. 

27*e  Exploding  Bubble. 

If  you  take  up  a  small  quantity  of  melted  glass  with  a 
tube  (the  bowl  of  a  common  tobacco-pipe  will  do),  und 
let  a  drop  fall  into  a  vessel  of  water,  it  will  chill  and 
condense  with  a  fine  spiral  tail,  which  being  broken,  the 
whole  substance  will  burst  with  a  loud  explosion,  with- 
out injury  either  to  the  parly  that  holds  it,  or  him  that 
breaks  it;  but  if  the  thick  end  he  struck,  even  with  a 
hammer,  it  will  not  break. 

Bow  to  force  the  water  contained  in  a  plate  to  rise  into  a 
glass  turiu.il  upside-down. 

Pour  some  water  into  a  plate,  then  light  a  piece  of 
paper,  and  when  it  is  well  ablaze  throw  it  into  a  glass, 
and  place  the  glass  upside-^own  upon  the  plate.  The 
water  will  immediately  flow  up  into  tne  glass. 

How  to  place  a  glass  of  water  so  that  no  person  can  -e- 
HHMM  it  from  its  place  without  spilling  Us  contents. 

First  announce  your  intention  of  placing  a  glass  fined 
with  water  in  such  a  position  that  no  person  can  re- 
move it  without  spilling  its  contents  You  are  SUTfl  to 
find  somebody  to  say  it  is  impossible.  Fill  a.  glass  with 
water,  and  lay  over  it  a  piece  of  paper  that  covers  the  top 
and  edges  of  the  glass  ;  place  the  palm  of  one  hand  upon 
the  paper,  and  with  the  other  hand  take  hold  of  the  glass 
and  turn  it  over  quickly,  taking  care  to  put  it  on  a  smooth 
straight  table  ;  then  withdraw  the  paper  gently  from  be- 
tween the  glass  and  the  table,  and  the  water  will  remain 
in  the  glass.  Of  course  if  it  is  turned,  and  the  air  enterst 
the  water  will  immediately  run  out  on  the  table. 

What  orR  Fashion  Editor  can  Sitpplt.  Address 
Fashion  Editor,  care  L.  A.  Godey,  Philadelphia  Mrs 
Hale  is  not  the  fashion  editress. 

Hair-work,  patterns  for  all  kinds  of  garments,  and  for 
women  and  children,  jewelry,  caps,  bonnets,  cloaks, 
mantillas,  taimas,  mantles,  headdresses,  shawls,  bead- 
work,  materials  for  wax  and  paper  flowers,  embroidery, 
collars,  capes,  worsteds,  Shetland  wool,  infants'  ward- 
robes ci  patterns  for  the  same,  stamped  collars,  ornfi 
bails,  canvas  for  working   etc   etc 


GODEY'S    ARM-CHAIR. 


405 


RURAL  OR  SUBURBAN  RESIDENCE. 
Designed  expressly  for  Gfodej/'s  Lady's  Bouk,  by  Isaac  II.  Hobbs,  Architect,  Philadelphia. 


PERSPECTIVE   VIEW. 


The  above  design  is  intended  for  a  mansion-house,  and 
will  be  found  a  very  appropriate  building  for  a  rural  or 
suburban  residence.  * 

Thede^ii.'n  as  drawn  places  the  kitchen  and  servants* 
room  in  the  basement.    It  contains  a  parlor  B,  dining- 


room  C,  Da  sitting-room,  A  hall,  E  reception-room,  P 
office  or  library,  G  carriage  porch. 

The  second  story  contains  seven  chambers  and  two  bed- 
rooms for  servaots,  with  ample  halls.  For  a  gentleman 
of  fortune  the  above  design  will  be  found  very  suitable. 


406 


GODEY  S    LADY  &    BOOK    AN)J    MAGAZINE, 


They  are  very  particular  in  England  about  characters 
eiven  to  servant  girls.  Here  is  a  case,  where  a  lady, 
good  naturediy,  but  very  improperly,  gave  a  false  char- 
acter to  a  servant.  She  was  brought  before  the  court  and 
found  guilty.    The  magistrate  summed  up  as  follows:— 

"  In  a  matter  of  this  sort  I  have  but  one  duty  to  perform, 
and  that  is  to  protect  the  public  from  such  false  recom- 
mendations as  these.  In  this  case  she  (Miss  Howard)  has 
given  a  most  excel  leut  character  to  a  very  bad  thief,  who 
got  into  Mr.  Boldero's  service  and  there  committed  a 
robbery.  Considering  the  position  of  the  defendant,  I 
hope  the  seutencel  am  about  to  pass  will  be  a  caution  to 
her.  In  this  case  I  must  inflict  the  full  penalty.  I  have 
the  option  of  reducing  the  penalty,  but  I  will  not  do  it. 
I  trust  that  this  will  be  a  warning  to  all  persons  in  a 
similar  position  against  giving  false  characters.  I  cannot 
help  saying  that  for  any  one  in  the  position  of  the  defen- 
dant it  is  scandalous  to  commit  an  oflence  like  this.  No 
one  can  be  safe  if  such  things  as  these  were  to  be  slurred 
over.  The  full  penalty  of  twenty  pounds  and  ten  shillings 
costs  I  must  inflict;  in  default  of  payment  to  be  impri- 
soned for  one  month.  I  must  add  that  you,  Mr.  Boidero, 
hare  done  tbe  public  a  most  important  service  in  prose- 
cuting this  caue." 

"  One  of  the  forthcoming  Loudon  novelties  is  a  musical 
monthly  magazine." 

This  is  mentioned  as  a  novelty  in  London.  "We  have 
had  for  some  time  an  excellent  one  here — "  Hoiloway's 
Musical  Monthly." 

How  to  Color  tiie  Photograph.— Messrs.  J.  E.  Til- 
ton  &  Co.,  Boston,  have  just  published  a  little  manual 
on  the  art  of  painting  the  pliotograph,  which  is  for  sale 
at  the  bookstores,  or  will  Oe  scut  by  them,  post-paid, 
for  10  cents. 

Cats  at  Sea. — Considering  how  much  the  cat  abhors 
cold  water,  our  readers  must  often  have  wondered  why 
seafaring  men  are  so  fond  of  taking  the  animal  with  them 
on  a  voyage.  This  is  explained  by  two  circumstances. 
Marine  insurance  does  not  cover  damage  done  to  cargo,  by 
the  depredation  of  rats  ;  but  if  the  owner  of  the  damaged 
goods  can  prove  that  the  ship  was  sent  to  sea  unfurnished 
with  a  cat,  he  can  recover  damages  from  the  shipmaster. 
Again,  a  ship  found  at  sea  with  no  living  creature  on 
board  is  considered  a  derelict,  and  is  forfeited  to  the  Ad- 
miralty, the  finders,  or  the  Queen.  It  has  often  happened 
that,  after  a  ship  has  been  abandoned,  some  domestic 
animal — a  dog,  a  canary  bird,  or  most  frequently  a  cat, 
from  its  hatred  of  facing  the  waves — has  saved  the  vessel 
from  being  condemned  as  a  derelict. 

A  Baby  Car. — "Kingbolt,"'  the  Boston  Courier's  New 
fork  correspondent,  suggests  that  the  managers  of  the 
steamboat  lines  runuing  mi  tbe  Sound  should  establish  a 
%dby  car,  and  claim  the  originality  of  the  idea.  He  says: 
"  But  I  ask  no  other  reward  for  the  benefit  that  will 
accrue  to  the  company  thau  the  thanks  of  all  babydom, 
which  you  will  gratefully  acknowledge  is  my  due.  If  it 
is  too  much  to  ask  for  a  separate  car  at  first,  let  the  ex- 
periment be  tried  on  a  email  scale.  Make  one  end  of  a 
passenger  car  a  nursery.  Let  it  be  separated  by  a  cry- 
tight  compartment.  Let  it  be  supplied  with  an  open 
stove,  with  porringers  and  skillets.  Let  there  be  a  locker 
for  pap-making  ingredients,  and  let  it  contain  all  the 
other  infantile  paraphernalia,  which  the  fruitful  wives 
that  hang  their  clusters  about  the  directors'  houses  will 
suggest  to  them  with  more  force  and  propriety  than  my 
limits  of  knowledge  will  permit." 

A  certain  writer  boasts  that  he  directs  all  his  shots  at 
error.  It  is  all  he  has  to  shoot  at,  for  he  certainly  never 
gets  within  gunshot  of  the  truth. 


PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  to  un;ess  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

Ail  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  and  for  ail  articles  thai  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  made 
out  of  post-marks. 

Mrs.  G.  B.  H. — Sent  hair  ring  January  22d 

Mrs.  E.  W.  P. — Sent  articles  by  express  22d 

Mrs.  L.  R. — Sent  hair  rings  23d. 

M.  A.  W.— Sent  gloves  23d. 

Mrs.  R.  M.  R. — Sent  sleeve  protectors  26th. 

Mrs.  R.  A.  F.— Sent  pattern  26th. 

Miss  S.  A.  B. — Sent  hair  ear-rings  February  2d. 

G.  F.  T.— Sent  hair  ring  2d 

Miss  L.  H. — Sent  hair  ring  2d. 

Miss  L.  E.  B. — Sent  hair-work  2d. 

Mrs   C   T   R.— Sent  cotton  2d. 

Mrs.  E.  J.  J  — Sent  nair  2d. 

J.  R.  B.— Sent  articles  4th. 

M.  W   M. — Sent  pattern  4th. 

Mrs.  S  T.  W.— Sent  ring  5th. 

Mrs.  II    B— Sent  cigar-case  5th. 

Mrs.  M   B.— Sent  pattern  6th. 

A.  D  B.— Sent  pattern  6th. 

Mrs.  A.  E.  E. — Sent  pattern  slippers  6th. 

K.  S.— Sent  pattern  6th 

Mrs.  M..A.  F. — Sent  pattern  6th. 

R.  E.  S.— Sent  pattern  Gth. 

Mrs.  H.  S.  S. — Sent  box  containing  set  of  furs,  by  ex- 
press 6th. 

Rev.  J,  S.  H. — Sent  box  containing  wardrobe  by  express 
6th. 

Mrs.  C.  H.  M. — Sent  hair  masonic  mark,  Sth, 

A.  C.  "W. — Sent  zephyr  work  6th. 
Mrs.  F.  C.  D— Sent  pattern  I9th 
Mrs.  L.  R.  W.— Sent  hair-work  19th. 

S.  S.  A. — The  practice  is  obsolete  now  It  was  the 
fashion  some  forty  years  since. 

L.  H. — A  frock-coat  is  admissible  anywhere. 

Miss  G.  V  R. — Have  them  filled  with  gold.  Allow  no- 
thing else  to  be  used. 

Mrs.  H.  D.  A. — Such  a  dress  as  you  mention  will  be 
found  in  this  number. 

G.  A.  L. — Ch  means  chain-stitch;  Dc  double  crochet; 
L  long  stitch. 

S.  M.  S. — February  number,  1869,  contained  a  masonic 
slipper,'  which  we  can  send  you  for  25  cents. 

Inquirer. — The  impenetrable  "dress  shields"  cost  50 
cents  a  pair,' 

Alice. — We  know  of  no  style  of  arranging  shorc  hair 
except  friz  curls. 

B.  M.  C. — Lead  combs  darken  the  hair  J  they  cost  $1  5G, 
including  postage. 


$w\iait. 


C3 


NOTICE    TO    LADY    SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress  of  the  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it,  with  thp  charge  oi 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Spring  and  autumn-bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelet-,  will  h<=-  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste ;  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 


FASHIONS. 


40  7 


t>y  express  to  any  pari  of  the  country.  For  the  lust, 
distant  direct  ion  a  tnusl  i"1  given. 

•Av*  /or  the  pi 

■  .     ■  ■  l 

No  ■■■■  ■  unless  the  mom  >j  *  •   -    H 

■  d.   A»  u  '<■  r  the  K  tit  or  nor  Puldu  \  ■  ■  ovnt- 
((''■'•  for  las  ■       ■■■'  m  r.y     ■■■  -.■■  in  .  ■■  m  itting. 

The  Pu  ol  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  Interest  in 

this  department,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  Iran -a  11 
and  whether  the  per  sou  sending  the  order  la  or  1-  1 

icriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  tho  Fashion  editor  dues 
not  know. 

to  he  as  minute  as  i*  p  ssible,  ai n  <>mpanied 
by  a  note  of  the  he  sion,  and  general  style  of 

Dress 

Si  Co.'s  ;  mourning  poods  from  Beason 

if  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A   T.  Stewart 

.    New   York;  cloaks,   mantillas,    or  talmas,  from 

Brodie's,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York  :  bonnets  from  the 

ted  establishments  ;  jewelry  from  Wriggens 

&  Warden,  or  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

When  dered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 

govern  the  purchase;  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 
1  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
Considered  final. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 
APRIL. 

Fig.  1.— Dinner-dress  of  rich  pearl-colored  silk,  trimmed 
with  -      rmed  of  gold-colored  chenillo  cord  and 

■     -nille  drop  buttons  and  fancy  plaitings  of  the  silk, 
I  with  chenille  cord.    The  corsage  is  in  the  1' 
:    stylo,  and  the  sleeve  consists  of  merely  a  jockey. 
Fancy  white   muslin  guimpe  and   sleeves.     Black  lace 
coiffure,  with  barbe  ends. 

Fig.  2. — Evening-dress   of  heavy   white   corded   silk, 

made  with  a  tunic  skirt.     Both  skirts  are  edged  with  a 

narrow  ruffle  and   puff,  and   trimmed    with    black    lace 

3.  The  corsage  is  made  round,  and  trimmed  to  match 

1        klrt. 

Fig.  3. — Child's  dress  of  checked  silk,  trimmed  with 

Is  of  imperial  blue  silk.    Red-riding-hood  sack,  made 

scarlet  flannel,  and  trimmed  with  a  plaiting  of  ribbon 

and  narrow  black  velvet. 

Fig.  4. — Walking- dress  of  smoke-gray  poplin.    Both 
dress  and  sack  are  trimmed  with  rich  gimp  ornaments, 
hat,  trimmed  with  scarlet  velvet  and  white  plumes. 
Fig,  "'—Rich  lilac  robe  silk,  woven  with  a  fancy  black 
i  sign  on  the  skirt.     Sash  of  white  silk,  trimmed 
with  black  velvet.    The  corsage  is  cut  in  a  point  both 
.  and  front,  to  show  the  fancy  white  muslin  chemi- 
sette.   The  hair  is  rolled  in  front,  and  arranged  in  v 
fall  style,  and  puffs  at  the  back.     Wreath  of  lilac  velvet 
flowers,  with  a  long  spray  on  the  left  side. 

Fig.  6. — Walking-dress  of  brown  alpaca,  braided  on 
the  edge  of  the  -kirt  with  black  braid.  Fancy  plaid  wrap, 
trimmed  with  chenille  fringe.  Peach  blossom  silk  bon- 
net, trimmed  with  white  lace  and  cherries  for  the  inside 
trimming. 

CHITCHAT  UPON  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  F<»R  APRIL. 

Sprtno  comes  slowly  on,  but  she  betrays  her  presence 
even  in  March,  with  here  and  there  a  brighter  color  or  a 
sweeter  hue.  As  the  month  of  violets  opens,  these  indica- 
tions increase  until  on  some  fine  April  morning  Broads  ay 
bursts  suddenly  into  a  moving  j-trt>rr>-:  of  beauty. 

The  store  windows  now  present  to  the  passers  by  a 
choice  assortment  of  piqxUs  percales,  and  brill  antes  In 
the  soft  creamy  and  pearl  tints,  besi-J.  ety  of 

green,  cuir,  lilac, and'huff.  Some  are  covered  with  strange 
I  1  'king  geometrical  figures,  while  others  are  powdered 
over  with  brilliant  tiny  plumes. 

Most  of  the  p  bedresses  are  printed  in  lace-like  designs  ; 
Some  having  bauds  resembling  au  insertion,  with  an  edge 


;,.  :  b  1  ■  e  b  1 '  '■■  like  pieces arrangi  1 
In  fanciful  designs.  Another  beautiful  style  has  a  deep 
band  of  a  different  color,  with  the  1  ppi  r  1  d  ■■■  scalloped, 
laid,  or  rather  printed  on  the  extreme  edge  of  the  Bklrt, 

and  ah  ■    ■■  1  !  /  bee  al  Hal  braiding   d  is  g  n.    The 

■amedes!  pi,  In  reduced  rite,  Is  on  the  Zouave  and  sleeves. 

Pot  1  - 1-  are  generally  in  white  grounds 

.    ■■■-.(!  with  a  delicate  tracery  of  buds  aud  leaves. 

For  promenade  costume,  there  is  nothing  yet  strikingly 
novel.  Wo  s-e  many  dresses  made  >.  n  s-nite,  that  is,  dr.-  s 
and  mantle  alike.    Tho  principal  colors  are  tl' 

■        ■:■■.  ,,::y.  (he  l"vly  - 

fashionable  euir  color.    The  .suits  are  generally  trimmi  d 

With  chenille  fringes,    flat  trimmings,  and  bias  bands  of 

plaid  material,  also  plaid  ribbons  arranged  In  a  variety  of 

ways. 

1»  -nble  and  triple  rows  of  fringe  are  worn  on  silk 
dresses,  and  lace  insertions  are  still  worn.  Indeed,  tho 
richest  dress  we  have  lately  seen  was  a  black  Bilk,  with 
a  wide  thread  lace  insertion  over  a  white  silk  band  with 
pinked  edges,  laid  round  the  skirt,  and  carried  up  the 
front  in  a  fanciful  design. 

l.i  :  year  we  spoke  of  dresses  waved  on  the  edge  of  the 
skirt,  but  this  season  they  are  cut  in  deep  scallops,  about 
tho  width  of  the  hand,  and  bound  with  the  same  as  a 
contrasting  color. 

A  hint  now  to  the  economical.  When  your  dress  is 
soiled  on  the  edge,  cut  it  off  and  scallop  it.  Then  uuder- 
neath  the  scallops  sew  a  piece  of  some  material  to  make 
it  the  desired  length,  and  cover  this  with  one  or  two  ruffles. 
The  scallops  must  be  allowed  to  fall  partly  over  the  ruffles, 
and  the  effect  is  exceedingly  pretty.  It  is  an  excelleut 
method  of  renovating  an  old  dress,  or  a  pretty  style  for  a 
new  "no. 

Some  of  the  newest  dresses  have  a  chenille  fringe,  a 
box-plaited  ruffle,  or  rows  of  black  laco  shells  arranged 
on  the  skirt  to  resemble  a  tunic,  being  quite  long  behind 
and  short  in  front. 

Foulard  is  greatly  in  favor  for  entire  suits  including  the 
parasol. 

The  Directoire  body  is  one  of  the  fashionable  styles.  It 
fits  the  figure  closely  at  the  waist,  is  open  in  front,  with 
revere,  like  a  gentleman's  vest,  and  is  fastened  at  the  left 
side.  Tho  revers  can  be  faced  with  either  a  plaid,  or 
high-colored  silk.  The  waist  has  a  jockey  at  the  back, 
and  the  whole  is  trimmed  with  long,  hanging  buttons. 

A  wry  elegant  morning  robe  is  cut  like  a  ca.saque  in 

front,  and  is  fitted  to  the  figure  at  the  back  by  a  Uurgi 

box-plait.     A  pretty  trimming  for  this  style  of  wrapper 

itfl  of  straps  of  Bilk,  which  commence  at  the  throat, 

narrow  to  the  waist,  and  enlarge  as  they  descend  to  the 

bottom  of  the  skirt. 

A  very  pretty  salt  fer  a  little  girl  can  be  made  of  buff 
mohair,  and  trimmed  as  follows:  The  skirt  should  be 
cut  in  deep  scallops  and  bound,  then  turned  up  ou  the 
light  side  like  a  hem,  and  a  fancy  button  sewed  on  each 
:  p.  A  circular  cape  trimmed  in  the  same  manner 
completes  a  very  simple  and  pretty  promenade  dress. 

In  plaid  silks  there  is  somewhat  of  a  novelty.  It  consists 
of  a  small  golden-colored  dot  in  each  square  of  tho  plaid, 
which  gives  it  a  rich  and  striking  effect. 

Jockeys  assume  a  variety  of  forms.  Sometimes  they 
arc  in  three  pieces  d  la  postilion,  the  centre  one  being 
the  longer.  Sometimes  they  are  square  and  box-plaited 
in  the  centre,  and  fastened  down  with  buttons.  Othi  PS 
again  have  hut  one  long  point,  while  others  are  swallow- 
Uiled. 

Di  Bases  are  still  made  buttoned  down  the  left  shoulder  to 


403 


GODEYTS    LADY7S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


the  arm,  and  from  thence  crossing  to  the  right  side  of  the 
waist. 

Besides  the  numerous  plaid  wraps  at  Brodie's,  we  find 
an  admirahle  assortment  of  plain  cloths.  They  are  of  the 
Spanish  crt/e  and  the  cafe  an  lait,  in  all  the  different 
shades,  besides  a  great  variety  of  grays,  generally  on  the 
pink  tinge.  Many  of  the  cloths  have  a  bias  stripe  of  two 
threads  crossing  them,  which  »s  quite  pretty.  Thecasaques 
and  rotundes  are  trimmed  with  flat  chenille  trimmings, 
fringes,  drop  buttons,  and  head  gimps. 

Water-proof  cloaks  seem  now  to  be  a  necessary  article 
in  a  lady's  wardrobe.  They  are  generally  made  with  the 
quaker  style  of  hood,  which  can  be  pulled  over  the  bonnet. 
They  are  buttoned  all  the  way  down  the  front  with  large 
black  buttons  stamped  with  butterflies,  snakes,  birds, 
grasshoppers,  and  other  devices.  The  newest  water-proof 
we  have  seen  had  a  long  pointed  hood,  a  regular  capuchin, 
trimmed  with  a  box-plaiting  of  the  material  and  two  long 
silk  tassels. 

In  bonnets  we  see  a  great  variety  of  colored  chips 
trimmed  with  ribbon  to  match  or  a  good  contrast.  The 
fashionable  flowers  seem  to  be  the  elegant  scarlet  cactus, 
in  bright,  soft  shades  of  velvet,  which  gives  it  a  peculiar 
lustre,  magnolias,  water-lilies,  and  geraniums.  Bright 
flowers,  with  brown  grass  and  heather,  have  an  excellent 
effect  in  the  caps  of  bonnets  whicb  are  trimmed  with  plaids. 
Black  crtn ,  or  horse-hair  bonnets,  are  very  much  worn, 
and  the  new  color  Milan,  which  is  between  a  salmon  and 
a  corn  color,  looks  particularly  well  on  them.  Roses  of 
this  color,  with  scarlet  berries  and  black  ribbon,  make  a 
very  stylish  trimming. 

Another  new  color  is  called  flamme  de  punch,  from  its 
resembling  the  bright,  flickering  light  from  a  punch  bowl. 
This  color  is  particularly  pretty  for  a  white  straw  or  chip 
bonnet.     Amethyst  is  also  one  of  the  new  colors. 

Black  crins  also  look  well  trimmed  with  feathers  having 
plaid  tips.  This  is  arranged  by  tipping  each  little  feathery 
strand  with  a  different  color,  which  produces  a  plaid-like 
effect.  Another  style  of  trimming  for  a  black  bonnet  is  a 
green  and  blue  ribbon  or  velvet,  and  peacock's  tips;  the 
last  being  very  fashionable  for  children's  hats,  for  head- 
dress, and  for  the  trimming  of  ball  dresses. 

Tufts  of  leathers  studded  with  jet,  steel,  and  crystal,  are 
much  in  vogue  for  bonnets  and  headdresses. 

Travelling  oonnets  are  made  of  silk  to  match  the  dress, 
or  of  colored  straw.  They  are  very  much  trimmed  with 
ohettille  fringe,  tipped  with  large  beads  falling  over  the 
f^ceand  crown. 

Children  are  all  wearing  hats,  and  the  newest  trimming 
we  have  seen  is  a  band  of  velvet  or  ribbon  round  the 
crown,  with  a  falling  bow  at  the  back.  This  bow  is  not 
fastened  on  the  hat,  but  depends  from  the  ends,  which  are 
apart  at  the  top  and  are  joined  below  the  brim.  Many 
also  are  trimmed  with  straw  ribbons  ornamented  with  a 
narrow  design  in  black,  also  straw  ornaments,  such  as 
oats,  lilies  of  the  valley,  fringes,  buttons,  and  straw  tas- 
sels.  The  prettiest  flowers  are  poppies,  daisies,  hops,  corn 
flowers,  buttercups,  and  bright  berries. 

We  notice  that  parasols  are  a  shade  longer  than  last 
year,  and  are  trimmed  with  leather,  lace  insertions,  and 
beads.  The  trimmings  are  all  laid  on  the  parasols,  and 
not  allowed  to  fall  over.  The  handles  are  carved  wood, 
either  oak  or  walnut,  or  a  light  transparent  ivory  resem- 
bling tortoise  shell. 

Linen  sets  are  now  being  relieved  by  an  edging  of 
Valenciennes,  which  renders  them  much  more  becoming. 
As  yet  no  new  shapes  have  appeared. 

A  very  pretty  and  simply  neaddro^s  for  a  youug  lady  is 


formed  of  two  bands  of  plaid  velvet  round  the  front  of  the 
head,  and  a  large  bow  at  the  left  side.  One  band  only- 
passes  round  the  head,  and  in  this  is  an  elastic  so  tuat  it 
may  be  arranged  high  or  low  to  suit  the  coiffure.  Thick 
gold  cords  are  frequently  entwined  in  the  hair  with  good 
effect. 

Young  ladies  are  still  wearing  the  front  hair  either  in 
rolls,  double  rolls,  or  crimped.  The  latter,  though  pretty, 
we  would  not  advise  as  a  permanent  style;  as  we  consider  it 
very  inj  urious  to  the  hair.  The  back  nair  is  arranged  either 
in  waterfall  or  Grecian  style  The  latter,  we  may  say,  is 
the  rage.  As  all  our  fair  friends  are  not  endowed  with 
curly  locks,  and  cuny  papers  are  certainly  neither  grace- 
ful nor  tidy,  and  pinching  the  hair  is  decidedly  not  a 
tonic,  we  would  advise  them  to  have  a  false  Grecian. 
These  are  exceedingly  pretty,  and  fastened  on  a  comb  so 
they  can  be  arranged  in  the  hair  without  any  trouble. 

In  bows  there  are  a  very  great  variety  of  style.  The 
white  ones  are  quite  small  and  ornamented  with  applica- 
tions of  bright-colored  silk  or  velvet  chain  stitched  on  in 
points  and  other  designs. 

For  y.mng  ladies  we  particularly  admire  the  French 
muslins  dotted  in  colors:  these  are  very  suitable  for  a 
party  dress  for  a  miss,  and  can  be  worn  throughout  the 
summer,  always  looking  fresh  and  pretty  and  muca 
more  suitable  than  a  trimmed  dress. 

A  very  elegant  ball  dress  can  be  made  of  tufted  illusion. 
It  represents  clouds  of  tulle  fastened  down  on  a  thin  skirt 
at  equal  and  regular  distances  by  small  bows  with  ends. 
Either  white  or  colored  hows  can  he  used,  and  the  effect  is 
perfectly  charming,  it  is,  however,  an  expensive  dress, 
for  unless  the  dress  is  exceedingly  full,  it  loses  its  soft, 
cloud-like  appearance.  We  are  told  that  it  requires  fifty 
yards  of  tulle  and  two  hundred  and  twenty  yards  cf 
ribbon  for  this  style  of  dress,  but  we  look  upon  this  as  aa 
exaggeration. 

In  the  present  number  we  give  some  very  excellent 
headdresses,  not  from  the  liaison  Tilman,  but  of  their 
stamp.  Our  readers  will  now  see  how  the  little  oddities, 
such  as  snakes  and  the  mother-of-pearl  butterflies,  are 
arranged,  though  the  cuts,  we  admit,  give  but  a  faint  idea 
of  the  elegant  originals. 

Mother-of-pearl,  which  we  first  saw  introduced  in  the 
Tilman  headdresses,  and  of  which  we  spoke  in  our  last 
chat,  is  rapidly  gaining  ground.  The  ever-varyhig  colors 
it  emits  by  gas  light  render  it  a  valuable  addition  to 
an  evening  toilet.  The  pearly  part  of  the  shell  is  sepa- 
rated in  strips  as  thin  as  paper,  and  with  these  lavers, 
trembling  oats  and  wheat  ears  are  admirably  well  imitated. 
These,  mixed  with  other  flowers  and  arranged  on  the 
head  and  over  the  dress,  produce  a  glittering  and  beautiful 
effect. 

Wo  had  an  opportunity  recently  of  witnessing  at  Mme. 
Dcmorest's  a  now  and  very  efficient  running-stitch  sewing  ' 
machine.  It  is  quite  unlike  the  former  one  both  in  ap- 
pear;! nee  and  operation.  A  common  short  sewing  needle 
is  used,  whicb  is  very  easily  placed  and  not  at  all  liable 
to  bo  broken.  Mothers  and  dressmakers  will  find  this 
little  machine  of  infinite  service  in  making  up  all  kinds  of 
clothing. 

The  Roman  scarfs  which  we  described  last  month  are 
now  exceedingly  fashionable.  Not  only  are  they  made 
of  split  zephyr,  but  they  are  also  woven  in  bright-colored 
silks.  The  latest  style  for  wearing  them  is  to  knot  them 
at  the  back  of  the  neck  and  allow  the  end's  to  hang  down 
behind. 

In  our  next  chat  we  will  give  a  description  of  some  of 
Mme  Natalie  TilmaD's  now  importations  Fashion. 


Capew&7l     &    Kirnrrt.e.1 


GdTOETS  FASEHOM 


SHIELD    SHAPE    HANGING    PINCUSHION. 


/ 


3tiwi>iriDittfr$>tifr< 


COMPOSED     FOR    THE     PIANO      FOR     GODEYS     LADYS     BOOK 


By   D.  W.  MILLER. 


5 g!==P 1 


^=4 U— ?=tz 


D 


zffz*: 


^E 


-=i— p- 


<=    rfL 


$= 


-#4— U 


^rp: 


^E 


Jc±*± 


:ff=*=p=i 


:^=: 


-*-£: 


rp=t=t= 


:p=t= 


«=t 


:t?=q=p; 


I 


iffrpr 


=F^- 


£ 


=P— = — *== 


:t: 


=p=q:q=£=r: 


^EEE 


^rp= 


=pct 


-W—w- 


zw—W- 


-0.-0- 


*rp= 


£5": 


*=^ 


ik-^-v- 


£:.£: 


==&^ 


Bfc 


P^ 


^ — =i- 


IMPROMPTU. 


3"--£ 


^^ii^iliii 


V 


-i r 


i= 


/§f     f;$  &    j     *    *     *    * 


J L 


-I— — izz 


i  ■       I 


P       t" 


8txi.. 


M 


P-* 3»-rt» 


:»= 


rt: 


ij= 


=st 


tf-frfrs-^ 


\ 


EtEtFt^FP=?=l 


J-- 


±=P=JE 


SS-      -»-;  -»- 


:tz: 


-98- 


r—  t— 


..loco. 


i 


*.*.-*. 


P    •      '» 


3tr5r 


<*£»-*- 


^ 


-t — I — i — i* 


fctt=t=t 


^ 


*    #      * 


P 


-|—t— 1= 


:£=■: 


P  .1    »'    p3g 


g    1   r  '    g-jg^jT-q-y 


:£= 


*        * 


a*  i   p 


s=t 


-t= 


D.C. 


P 


rgz-prT^P: 


=P=i=R= 


^-•H?rirp^p=t^TF 


*i 


g      ffp 


!     l»r»«P 


t 


=t 


it= 


L'ELEGAMTE. 


One  of  the  new  spring  wraps,  made  of  cuir-eolorpd  cloth,  bound  with  black  silk,  and  braided  with  black  braid.    The 
hood  is  lined  with  black  silk,  and  trimmed  with  fancy  gimp  ornaments. 


420 


THE    SPAHI. 


Pr.rini:  wrap,  made  of  very  rich  hlnck  silk.  and  trimmed  with  a  deep  twitted  cheDille  binge,     The  bnnnet  is  eoi. 
oibhick  Neapolitan and  white  ■  I  with  chenille. 


33* 


421 


SPRING  WALKING  SUIT, 


Bnff  pitpU,  with  a  braiding  design  stamped  in  black,  on  skirt,  waist,  sleeve,  and  wcqne. 


422 


THE  HISPANIA. 

[From  tho  establishment  of  G.  Brodie,  51  Canal  Btreet,  New  York.     Drawn  by  L.  T.  Voiar,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


We  mnst  call  attention  to  the  peculiarity  of  the  hood,  in  that  it  opens,  making  the  capnchon  a  hollow  bag.  It  does 
not  lie  flat  to  the  back  as  f-rmerly. 

The  plaid  in  the  illustration  was  drawn  from  one  which  was  rather  small,  and  we  oupht  therefore  to  state  that  very 
larje  plaids  are  now  the  favorite  mode,  almost  double  the  die  of  these  checks.  The  cords  and  tassels  are  exquisitely 
designed,  bnt  their  illustration  is  npon  too  small  a  scale  to  exhibit  their  beauty  to  advantage.  The  colors  are  made 
to  match  the  plaid  ;  their  form  and  effect  is  the  verv  poetry  of  pendants. 

423 


CO 

H 

O 

(-1 
CO 


424 


425 


423 


WALKING-DRESS 

FOB  A  LITTLE  GIRL. 


Smoke-colored  poplin  skirt,  with  frnir  bands  of  imperial  blue  silk  arranged  on  the  front  of  the  skirt.    Each  band  ia 
embroidered  on  the  end,  and  finished  with  a  quilled  ribbon.     The  corsage  is  made  with  jacket  and  vest.     The,  latter  is 
I        of  imperial  blue  bilk,  and  the  jacket  of  popliu,  like  the  skirt,  trimmed  with  blue  ribbon  and  silk. 


CORSET  COVER 


Hade  ot  flue  cambric  muslin,  and  trimmed  with  worked  medallions  and  Valenciennes  lace. 


427 


BRAIDING  PATTERN. 


LADY'S  DRESS  IN  EMBKOIDERY. 


The  material  of  the  dress  is  a  thin  cambric  muslin,  and  the  pattern  is  intended  to  be  carried  ronnd  the  bottom  of  the 
Bkirt  just  above  the  hem.  In  this  wav  the  large  Sower  will  be  at  the  lower  part  of  the  pattern  nearest  to  the  hem.  Some 
ladies  who  have  leisure  and  inclination  for  this  sort  of  work  will  carry  the  pattern  up  each  side  of  the  front  in  the  tabiier 
style,  and  in  this  case  the  pattern  from  the  bottom  of  the  skirt  to  the  waist  will  ascend,  the  (lowers  hanging  down  ;  but  if 
this  arrangement  is  adopted,  the  pattern  must  be  reversed  from  the  middle  of  the  skirt  behind,  having  been  traced  on  the 
contrary  side  of  the  paper.  The  stalks  of  the  flower-branch  are  sewn  over,  and  in  the  middle  part,  between  the  double 
lines,  the  rounds  are  worked  as  holes  of  graduated  sizes.  The  centre  of  the  large  flower  is  in  cut-out  holes,  and  all  the 
leaves  are  in  the  cut-out  embroidery  ;  the  smaller  flowers  being  worked  to  match.  We  think  that  this  design  would  give 
great  satisfaction  carried  round  the  skirt  of  a  young  child's  dress,  and  two  rows  with  a  tuck  between  would  greatly  add 
to  its  richness. 

428 


GODEY'S 


%i\h'$  $oolt  antr  |J9tapfbtt 


PHILADELPHIA.  MAY,   13G4. 


"NOBODY  TO  BLAME. 


i  1     M  A  U  1  o  S     I!  A  R  I.  A  N  D . 


[Entered,  according^o  Act  of  Ooagsess,  In  tan  v.-^r  Is.;.:,  by  Loan  A.  Godet,  in  the  dork's  office  of  the  District  Court 
of  the  Caitod  States,  ill  an.l  for  tho  Kastoru  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 

(Coutiuuo.1  from  pa^e  344.) 


CIIAPTKR  IX. 

Oxe  fine  morning,  two  months  subsequent 
to  the  events  narrated  in  the  last  ohapter, 
John  Cleveland  stood  on  the  corner  of  the 
hlock  in  which  was  situated  his  boarding- 
honse,  watching  the  approach  of  a  street-car. 
lie  was  arrested  in  the  act  of  signalizing  the 
driver,  by  a  hand  upon  his  arm. 

"Good-morning.  Mr.  LaWTenoel"  he  said. 
recognising  the  gentleman  who  had  taken 
this  liberty  with  his  movements.  "Are  you 
going  down  town  ?" 

"Yes  ;  but  will  you  let  that  man  drive  on, 
and  walk  a  short  distance  with  me  I  I  have 
something  to  say  to  you." 

John  consented,  and  the  two  started  down 
the  street  side  by  side.  Mr.  Lawrence  was  a 
junior  member  of  a  large  importing  house,  a 
man  whoso  gentlemanly  bearing  and  kind 
heart  won  for  him  general  esteem.  Cleveland 
had  known  him  well — almost  intimately,  for 
many  years,  and  various  acts  of  courtesy  and 
liberality  in  their  business  intercourse  had 
given  each  a  high  opinion  of  tho  other's  pro- 
bity and  good-will.  John  was  not  surprised, 
therefore,  when  his  companion  assumed  a 
confidential  tone  in  broaching  the  theme  of 
the  proposed  conversation. 

A  very  painful,  a  truly  distressing  circum- 
stance had  come  to  light  in  their  establishment, 
within  a  day  or  two  past,  he  stated.  Some 
Weeks  since,  suspicions  that  all  was  not  right 
VOL.  LiVlll.—  34 


was  awakened,  and  a  secret  investigation  was 
set  on  foot.  The  result  left  no  doubt  in  the 
minds  of  the  firm  that  large  suras  had  been 
embezzled  from  time  to  time,  and  false  entries 
made  to  conceal  the  theft.  The  guilty  party 
was  one  to  whom  they  were  personally  much 
attached  ;  a  young  man  trained  by  themselves, 
and  heretofore  trusted  to  the  utmost  limit  of 
confidence. 

"You  must  have  seen  him  in  our  inner 
office,"  said  Mr.  Lawrence,  dropping  his  voice 
and  looking  carefully  over  his  shoulder  to 
make  sure  that  he  was  safe  in  mentioning 
names.     "  Our  chief  book-keeper,  Lorraine." 

"Is  it  possible!"  ejaculated  the  listener. 
"I  know  him — that  is,  I  have  seen  him,  but 
not  in  your  office,  I  think." 

"A  handsome,  sprightly  fellow!"  said  Mr. 
Lawrence.  "Our  Mr.  Lawrence,  Senior,  my 
worthy  uncle,  feels  an  especial  fondness  for 
him.  Lorraine  having  been  the  particular 
friend  of  his  only  son,  a  fine  lad,  who  died 
some  years  ago.  The  other  clerks  have 
manifested  a  disposition  to  grumble  at  Lor- 
raine's rapid  promotion,  and  1  have  myaaif 
once  or  twice  intimated  to  my  uncle  that  his 
partiality  was  perhaps  too  obvious.  But  it 
did  honor  to  his  heart,  if  not  to  his  head. 
This  nnworthy  conduct  on  the  part  of  his 
protect!  is  a  sore  trial  to  the  old  gentleman.  I 
think  the  ingratitude,  that  characterizes  it  is 
the  stiug  that  pierces  most  sharply." 

429 


430 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"It  is  most  base,  inexcusable!"  remarked 
John.  "Is  he  aware  that  his  crime  ia  dis- 
covered?" 

"He  suspects  that  some  part  of  it  is  known, 
if  he  has  not  learned,  by  some  means,  of  the 
search  and  its  result.  My  uncle  left  a  note 
upon  his  desk  yesterday  afternoon,  asking  for 
a  private  interview  in  his  office  this  morning, 
a  measure  of  questionable  expediency  in  my 
opinion,  since,  if  he  is  as  well  informed  with 
regard  to  our  discoveries  as  I  apprehend,  he 
may  abscond  without  meeting  us." 

"  Is  it  your  purpose  to  expose  him  ?" 

"Yes — and  no!  We  cannot,  in  justice  to 
ourselves  and  others  who  might  employ  him 
in  the  same  capacity  he  occupies  in  our 
establishment,  conceal  the  fact  that  his  own 
Wrong-doing  is  the  cause  of  his  discharge. 
Hut  we  will  not  prosecute  him,  or  make 
public  the  precise  nature  of  his  offence.  I 
am  thus  frank  with  you,  Mr.  Cleveland, 
because  I  feel,  so  to  speak,  the  need  of  a  sym- 
pathizing listener  and  adviser.  Moreover, 
you  will  doubtless  hear  many  false  versions 
of  this  unpleasant  affair,  and  we  wish  that  a 
few  discreet  friends  should  know  the  truth  in 
full,  that  reports  reflecting  upon  ourselves 
may  be  contradicted." 

John  thanked  him  for  the  confidence  with 
which  he  had  honored  him,  and  expressed 
sincere  sorrow  for  what  had  occurred.  It 
would  have  been  affectation  to  say  that  the 
revelation  of  Lorraine's  villany  was  as  start- 
ling to  him  as  to  the  firm  that  employed  the 
defaulter,  yet  he  had  not  expected  to  hear  it 
so  soon.  Marian  had  repeated  to  her  husband 
and  his  partner  her  father's  strictures  upon 
the  fast  young  dandy,  and  Mr.  Ainslie  had 
heard  hints  from  other  quarters  that  corrobo- 
rated the  dark  sketch.  John's  personal  pre- 
judice against  Lorraine  was  so  strong,  that  a 
native  sense  of  justice  withheld  "him  from 
passing  judgment  upon  him,  even  in  his  own 
mind,  until  Mr.  Lawrence's  disclosure  left  no 
room  for  charitable  hesitation. 

Mr.  Ainslie  was  already  at  his  desk  when 
his  partner  entered,  and  received  a  pleasant 
rejoinder  to  his  salutation. 

"  All  well  ?"  asked  John,  as  he  seated  him- 
self in  his  office-chair. 

The  oddity  of  this  question,  repeated  each 
morning,  seemed  never  to  strike  either  of 
them.  It  was  presumed  to  refer  to  the  Ainslie 
household  proper,  which  was,  in  Mr.  Ainslie's 
absence,  represented  by  his  wife  alone,  unless, 


by  a  forced  interpretation,  the  servants  were 
included  under  the  friendly  inquiry.  Will 
answered  as  gravely  as  though  he  were  the 
patriarch  of  a  numerous  flock. 

"  All  well,  thank  you  !  at  least,  all  who  are 
at  home.  Maggie  went  yesterday  to  spend  a 
week  with  Miss  Dupont." 

"Ah  !"  and  there  the  conversation  stopped. 

It  was  hard  work  to  settle  to  business  this 
forenoon.  John's  relations  with  Maggie  were 
becoming  daily  more  ambiguous.  Once,  since 
his  formal  avowal  of  attachment  to  her,  he 
had  spoken  plainly  and  warmly  of  the  same, 
and  expressed  a  wish  for  her  reply.  He  had 
taken  her  hand,  and  not  been  repulsed ; 
called  her  by  endearing  names,  and  she  had 
not  shrunk  from  him.  But  she  was  over- 
powered by  confusion,  mastered  by  an  appa- 
rent strife  of  emotions,  and  he  could  not  get 
a  single  glimpse  of  the  ingenuous  countenance 
that  would,  he  fancied,  have  told  him  what 
he  had  to  hope  or  fear.  Her  broken  sentences 
conveyed  some  acknowledgment  of  his  ' '  good- 
ness" and  "generous,  undeserved  affection," 
and  promised  soon,  very  soon,  to  end  his 
suspense.  At  this  interesting  juncture,  the 
pattering  footfall  of  the  invariable  marplot, 
Tiny,  was  heard  approaching,  and  Maggie 
darted  out  of  the  room  by  the  nearest  door. 

John  was  a  patient  lover,  not,  as  Miss 
Dupont  affirmed,  through  lukewarmness,  but 
because  the  very  depth  of  his  love  instructed 
him  in  self-denial.  He  was  one  of  the  very 
small  number  of  men  in  this  hurrying  age  of 
quid  pro  quo,  who  could  fully  enter  into  the 
meaning  of  those  significant  arid  'beautiful 
words — "And  Jacob  served  seven  years  for 
Rachel,  and  they  seemed  unto  him  but  a  few  days, 
for  the  love  he  had  for  her." 

Latterly,  there  had  stolen  into  this  waiting 
forebodings  that  left  long  shadows  upon  the 
heart,  although  they  did  not  cloud  the  cheerful 
face.  He  disapproved  utterly  of  Maggie's 
infatuated  fondness  for  Marie  Dupont's  society. 
Mrs.  Ainslie,  with  all  her  expressed  distrust 
of  the  "French  clique,"  as  she  styled  them, 
did  not  observe  the  effect  of  this  companion- 
ship upon  her  sister  as  did  John's  vigilant 
eye.  She  was  changed  from  the  bright,  happy 
child  he  had  learned  to  love.  Her  spirits 
were  high  whenever  he  met  her — apparently 
exuberant ;  but  her  cheeks  were  oft  encr  flushed 
than  blooming ;  a  deep,  burning  hue.  hard 
in  outline  and  fixed  in  its  place,  instead  of 
the    quick,   changing    carmine    that    used   to 


"NOBODY  to   blame." 


431 


fluctuate  with  every  breath.  Tlio  Misses  Boyw 
lau  were  very  gay  this  season,  and  ' 
plunged  into  the  stream  of  trolio  and  frivolity 
with  the  desperate  mirth  of  a  blast  or  disap- 
pointed votary  of  pleasure,  who  seeks  ex- 
citement to  drown  thought,  rather  than  the 
innocent  glee  of  an  uns.itiuteil  novice.  "  Those 
Dopants  are  doing  their  utmost  to  make  her 
as  artificial  as  tb  "  Marian  said,  re- 

Bentfully,  and  her  husband  "wondered  why 
John  did  not  show  himself  the  resolute,  sen- 
sible I'.llow  he  was,  and  end  all  this  nonsense.?' 
It  was  not  that  John  was  blind  to  any  of  these 
growing  evils.  They  all  passed  in  review 
before  him  now,  as  he  tried  to  read  and 
answer  letters,  to  overlook  invoices  and  issue 
orders.  He  began  to  ask  himself  if  patience 
had  not  had  her  perfect  work,  if  it  were  not 
for  Maggie's  good,  as  well  as  his  happiness,  to 
insist  upon  having  his  position  defined,  not 
only  to  himself,  hut  to  the  mischievous  cabal 
that  were  striving  to  mar  the  pure  simplicity 
of  the  character  he  so  admired.  This  sober 
train  of  ideas  was  broken  by  the  entrance  of 
the  companion  of  his  morning's  walk. 

His  face  wore  a  look  of  perplexed  concern, 
and,  drawing  John  aside,  he  stated  that  the 
delinquent  clerk  had  failed  to  keep  the  ap- 
pointment made  for  him  by  the  senior  Law- 
rence. That  this  was  not  accidental,  was 
proved  by  the  fact  that  the  letter,  which  had 
been  placed  upon  his  desk,  was  no  longer 
there.  Cautious  inquiries  were  then  insti- 
tuted concerning  him  among  his  fellow-em- 
5,  and  two  items  of  information  gained. 
The  porter  who  swept  out  the  store  early  in 
the  morning  testified  to  having  seen  Mr, 
Lorraine  enter  the  counting-room,  shortly 
after  the  doors  were  opened,  but  he  had  not 
thought  of  watching  his  movements,  and  did 
not  notice  when  he  went  out.  Another  clerk 
stated  that,  having  gone  with  a  friend  to  the 
depot  of  the  Hudson  River  Railroad,  at  eight 
o'clock,    he    had    seen    Lorraine    there,    and 

heard  him  ask  for  a  ticket  to station.     It 

occurred  to  him,  he  said,  that  Lorraine  looked 
uneasy,  as  he  bade  him  "good-morning,"  in 
passing,  although  he  gave  tho  circumstance 
no  further  thought  at  the  time. 

"My  object  in  troubling  you  with  this  visit, 
Mr.  Cleveland,"  said  Mr.  Lawrence,  "is  to 
inquire  of  you  or  of  Mr.  Ainslie,  whether  you 
can  furnish  us  with  any  clue  to  this  unhappy 
young  man's  hiding-place.  Mr.  Ainslie  lives 
so  near  the  station  named,  that  he  may  be 


familiar  with  Lorraine's  haunts  in  that   i 
borhood.     1  know  that  he  is  in  the  habit  of 
visiting  much  up  the  river,  and  have  heard 
rumors   of  his  engagement    to   some  lady  re- 
siding in  or  near  .     Can  you  aid  us  by 

any  suggestions  on  this  head  .'" 

"  I  believe   that  I  am  acquainted  with   the 

lady  in  question,"  replied  John.      "  But  before 

le  to  your  request  for  suggestions,  allow 

me  to  inquire  how  you  propose  to  act  in  the 

event  of  your  procuring  certain  tidings  of  his 

whereabouts .'" 

"I  shall  seek  him  in  person,  perhaps  in 
company  with  a  friend,  taking  along  a  private 
policeman,  whose  duty  it  will  be  to  arrest 
Lorraine,  if  he  cannot  be  brought  away  by 
He  measures.  If  he  is  disposed  to  bo 
reasonable,  we  will  try  to  elicit  a  confessio  > 
that  may  enable  us  to  find  out  his  accomplices, 
if  he  has  any,  and  possibly  lead  to  the  re- 
covery of  some  of  the  stolen  money.  My 
uncle  cannot  be  persuaded*  that  a  moral  le,  - 
ture  will  not  hi;  beneficial,  but  my  faith  in 
this  means  of  reformation  is  very  weak.  Is 
my  explanation  satisfactory?" 

"Entirely.     I   can,   I   think,  direct  you  to 
the  refuge  of  the  runaway.     I  would  ask  one 
favor    in    return.     If  you  have   not  seJ 
your  companion  in  this  expedition,  let  me  go 
with  you." 

"The  very  thing  I  was  about  to  ask  of 
you  I"  said  Mr.  Lawrence,  grasping  his  hand. 
"  And  we  have  no  time  to  lose." 

In  most  circumstances,  this  task  of  hunting 
out  a  fugitive  from  justice  would  have  been 
the  last  office  John  would  have  accepted,  much 
less  solicited.  He  foresaw,  for  himself,  the 
lasting  hatred  of  Lorraine ;  the  scorn  and 
enmity  of  the  Duponts  ;  the  calumnies  that 
would  be  disseminated  in  gossiping  circles, 
to  explain  his  share  in  this  transaction,  and 
he  was  not  a  man  who  valued  his  reputation 
lightly,  or  underrated  the  power  of  evil  ru- 
mors to  tarnish  the  fairest  name.  But.  op- 
posed to  all  these  dissuasives  from  the  step 
he  proposed,  stood  the  image  of  Id 
frightened  and  trembling  at  the  violent  or 
mournful  scenes  that  might  attend  the  capture 
of  the  dishonest  clerk.  She  could  not  but  be 
horrified  beyond  degree  by  the  accusation 
brought  against  Marie's  betrothed,  and  she 
had  not  Marie's  hardihood  to  bear  her  tip 
under  the  shock  of  the  discovery  and  tho 
arrest.  At  such  a  moment,  she  ought  to 
have  a  protector — a  comforter — and  he,  of  all 


432 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


those  who  loved  her,  was  the  only  one  who 
could  thus  serve  her.  From  the  moment  Mr. 
Lawrence  had  mentioned  tho  name  upon  Lor- 
raine's ticket,  John's  resolution  was  taken. 
If  Mrs.  Dupont's  house  were  entered  on  this 
errand,  he  would  be  one  of  the  party,  or  their 
forerunner. 

The  two  gentlemen  alighted  at  the  wayside 
station  nearest  the  suspected  mansion,  about 
eleven  o'clock.  The  villa  stood  upon  high 
ground,  nearly  a  mile  back  of  the  river,  and 
was  approached  by  a  winding  road.  The 
policeman,  who  was  dressed  in  plain  clothes, 
so  as  not  to  attract  attention,  stepped  from 
another  car  than  that  which  his  employer  had 
quitted,  and  stopped  at  the  little  depot  while 
the  others  walked  on.  lie  overtook  them  at 
a  point  where  an  angle  of  the  road  concealed 
the  house  from  their  view. 

"All  right  so  far!"  he  said.  "He  got  off 
here  and  went  straight  up — "  nodding  in  the 
direction  of  the  dwelling.  "Walk  on  pretty 
briskly,  if  you  please,  gentlemen.  If  he  sees 
tis  coming,  he  may  be  off.  I  wish  those  frout 
windows  did  not  rake  the  whole  country.  If 
they  are  on  the  look-out,  they  will  have  plenty 
of  time  to  disguise  him  into  a  Sambo  or  a 
grandmother,  if  he  doesn't  eare  to  risk  giving 
leg-bail.  I  see  there  is  a  sort  of  porter's  lodge 
at  the  gate.  I  shall  wait  there.  If  you  want 
me,  just  wave  a  handkerchief  in  that  direction, 
aaid  I  am  on  hand." 

"This  must  be  a  beautiful  place  in  sum- 
mer," remarked  Mr.  Lawrence,  as  they  neared 
the  grounds. 

He  was  growing  nervous  in  the  anticipation 
of  the  task  before  him,  and  his  companion 
shared  the  feeling  too  much  to  reply,  except 
by  a  nod.  There  was  no  one  visible  at  tin; 
pretty  lodge,  nor  any  sign  of  human  life 
about  the  lawn  or  buildings.  The  villa  was 
spacious  and  handsome,  with  a  Grecian  front, 
and  the  lawn  sloped  from  it  on  all  sides.  The 
shrubbery  was  tied  up  in  matting,  and  the 
grass  covered  with  a  sort  of  compost  of  leaves 
and  straw,  to  protect  it  from  the  biting  river 
winds.  John  noticed  all  these  things  me- 
chanically while  he  passed  up  the  avenue, 
and  as  he  stood  upon  the  piazza,  awaiting  the 
response  to  Mr.  Lawrence's  ring.  They  were 
not  detained  long.  A  middle-aged  servant  in 
livery,  the  "  Thomas"  whom  Lorraine  had 
personated  on  Cleveland's  birth-night,  un- 
closed the  door,  and  returning  a  grave  affirma- 


tive to  the  inquiry  whether  the  ladies  were  at 
home,  ushered  the  gentlemen  into  the  parlor. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Mrs.  Dupont,  a  showy,  well-dressed  woman, 
arose  at  the  visitors'  entrance,  with  an  air  of 
unsuspecting  politeness  that  was  an  inimi- 
table counterfeit  if  it  were  acting. 

"Mr.  Cleveland  !"  shesaid,  "I  amhappyto 
see  you !" 

John  took  her  offered  hand  in  some  embar- 
rassment, and  introduced  his  friend  to  her, 
then  to  Marie  and  Maggie,  who  were  also 
present.  The  young  ladies  were  seated  at  a 
centre-table  strewed  with  worsted  and  other 
materials  for  embroidery.  Both  wore  simple 
negligfa,  and  there  was  nothing  in  their  sur- 
roundings and  occupation  indicative  of  any 
previous  interruption  of  their  morning's  quiet 
or  industry.  It  was  an  awkward,  'and  an  un- 
gracious undertaking  to  bring  forward  the 
object  of  their  call.  Mr.  Lawrence  felt  very 
much  as  if  he  were  insulting  the  courteous 
hostess,  as  he  made  a  desperate  attempt  to 
open  the  negotiations. 

"I  fear,  madam,  that  you  will  consider 
this  an  unwarrantable  intrusion  of  a  stranger 
upon  your  family  circle,  nor  can  I  hope  that 
you  will  regard  it  in  a  more  favorable  light, 
when  you  learn  the  very  unpleasant  business 
that  has  brought  me  hither." 

Mrs.  Dupont's  features  expressed  bland 
surprise  ;  Marie  looked  up  inquiringly  :  while 
Maggie  paled  suddenly,  and  her  shaking 
fingers  could  hardly  hold,  much  less  guide, 
her  needle.  John  noted  these  signs  of  per- 
turbation, and  said,  inwardly — 

"  He  is  here  I  She  lacks  the  effrontery  that 
enables  the  others  to  dissemble  successfully." 

"I  beg  your  indulgence,  ladies,"  Mr.  Law- 
rence went  on,  "if  I  put  questions  that  may 
seem  to  you  impertinent,  and  insist,  more 
earnestly  than  politely,  upon  your  replies. 
You  are  acquainted,  I  believe,  madam,  with 
Mr.  Lorraine,  lately  a  book-keeper  in  our 
house — the  firm  of  Lawrence  &  Co.  ?" 

"  I  am,  sir,"  answered  Mrs.  Dupont,  calmly. 

"We  have  reason  to  believe  that  he  has 
wilfully  absented  himself  from  our  establish- 
ment this  forenoon,  to  avoid  an  investigation 
which  wo  feel  ourselves  bound  to  make  of 
some   unpleasant  business   occurrences  that 


"nobody  to  blame. 


4S3 


have  recently  come  to  our  knowledge.  Al- 
though he  may  think  differently,  it  is  to  his 
interest    to    grant    us    an    interview.      May    I 

Inquire,  madam,  where  yon  last  saw  this  gen- 
tleman f" 

"I  can  hare  n I   to  telling  you. 

sir.  Mr.  Lorraine  breakfasted  with  us  this 
morning." 

"Is  he  in  the  house  .it  present  f" 

"lie  is  not." 

"  Will  you  inform  me  at  what  time  he  left 
you?" 

"His  intention,  as  he  bade  us  'good-by,' 
was  to  take  the  nine  o'clock  train  hack  to  New 
York." 

•■Tlie  nine  o'clock  train,  did  you  say, 
madam  .'" 

"I  did,  sir." 

Here  was  a  flaw  in  the  testimony  so 
smoothly  given.  Mr.  Lawrence  was  shrewd 
to  detect  it,  and  quick  to  conclude  that  the 
suave  lady  might  be  oapable of  further  falsifi- 
cation. 

"  I  regret,  madam,  that  I  must  he  so  rude 
as  to  correct  this  statement.  We  have  cer- 
tain evidence  that  Mr.  Lorraine  did  not  leave 
the  city  until  eight  o'clock.  You  see,  at  once, 
that  he  could  not,  then,  have  breakfasted  here 
in  season  to  return  by  nine." 

The  widow's  rouge  was  variegated  by  streaks 
of  natural  red,  and  her  eye  fell  for  a  second. 
Marie  came  to  the  rescue. 

'f  I  could  have  rectified  my  mother's  mis- 
take as  soon  as  it  was  made,  sir,  had  you 
allowed  me  an  opportunity  to  speak.  Mamma, 
Mr.  Lorraine  did  not  leave  this  house  until 
half-past  nine.  We  are  not  accustomed  to 
lamination  in  this  law-abiding,  peace- 
ful neighborhood.  Mr.  Lawrence,  or  we  might 
be  more  exact  in  noting  the  precise  hour  at 
which  our  friends  come  and  depart.  Had  we 
supposed  that  Mr.  Lorraine's  visit  was  a 
matter  of  such  vital  consequence  to  others 
than  ourselves,  we  would  have  been  ready 
with  our  depositions.  For  my  part,  I  cannot 
even  remember  whether  he  drank  one,  or 
two  cups  of  coffee,  or  ate  biscuits  instead  of 
cakes." 

This  scoffing  tone  was  just  what  John  had 
lonked  for  from  her,  and  Mr.  Lawrenei 
the  more  patiently,  in  the  recollection  of  Miss 
Dupont's  relation  to  the  concealed  culprit. 
This  impulse  of  compassionate  forbearance 
induced  him  to  turn  to  another,  and,  as  he 
supposed,  a  less  interested  party. 

34* 


"Miss  Boy  Ian  I" 

Maggie  started  convulsively,  and  hex  faoe 
grew,  if  possible,  of  a  more  ghastly  white. 

'•  What  is  your  impression  as  to  the  hour  ■  f 
Mr.  Lorraine's  deserting  auch  pleasant  :- 
as   this?      Was    it    nine,    or    half-past,    or — " 
bending  a  searching  gaze  upon  her — "do  yi  a 
recollect  that  he  left  at  all?" 

Twice  Maggie's  quivering  lips  essayed  to 
utter  the  falsehood  she  had  been  instructed  10 
speak.  The  third  time,  she  almost  whiaperi  1, 
"  He  did  go!      I  do  not  know  when." 

"  Y'ou  are  certain,  then,  that  he  is  not  on 
these  premises  at  this  time?"  pursued  Mr. 
Lawrence,  his  eye  growing  more  penetrating. 

"Y'our  question  is  an  insult,  sir!"  inter- 
posed Marie,  with  the  evident  design  of  cov- 
ering Maggie's  confusion  by  timely  bluster. 

"  Excuse  me,  Miss  Dupont,  but  I  must  have 
the  information  I  seek  from  some  source.  It 
is  better  for  your  friend.  Mr.  Lorraine,  to  fall 
into  my  hands  than  into  those  of  the  law  ha 
has  violated.  I  know  that  he  came  to  this 
place  at  the  hour  I  have  named,  and  that  lie 
has  not  since  appeared  at  the  depot  below. 
This  is  plain,  harsh  truth  ;  but  it  is  truth,  ai.  1 
must  be  told.  It  is  of  the  last  importance 
Mr.  Lorraine,  and  to  those  connected  with  bin  , 
that  I  should  And  him.  If  he  is  conceal 
the  house—" 

"Sir!"  Mrs.  Dupont  arose  in  awful  dignity 
and  stretched  her  hand  towards  the  beli- 
knob. 

"Before  you  summon  your  servants,  madam, 
I  deem  it  but  just  to  inform  you  that  B 
from  me  Will   bring  an   actor  upon  the  Scene 
whom  you  cannot  eject  with  impunity.     There 
is  a  policeman  within  call." 

Maggie  uttered  a  faint  scream,  and  droppi  1 
her  head  upon  the  table.  John  could  n  t 
bear  this.  He  went  around  to  her,  an. I 
stooping,  whispered  some  words  intended  to 
reassure  her. 

"Do  not  be  frightened,  dearest  M 
unworthy  as  the  fellow  is,  he  will  not  1  e 
punished  very  severely.  Do  not  let  your 
sympathy  with  Miss  Dupont  lead  you  to  in.  - 
tate  her  in  deception.  Be  yourself.  Speak 
the  truth!" 

"I  cannot!  I  cannot!"  she  moaned,  in 
stilled  accents.  Oh!  if  I  had  never  lived  to 
see  this  day  !" 

"Hush!  hush,  my  darling!"  John's  ban  1 
sought  hers  under  the  table.  "This  disa- 
greeable  affair  cannot   hurt  you.     Trust  me 


434 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


to  see  that  your  name  is  never  mixed  up  in 
it." 

During  this  by-play,  Marie  and  her  mother 
held  a  council  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  room. 
Its  decision  was  announced  by  Mrs.  Dupont, 
who  had  recovered  her  self-assured  manner. 

"The  shortest,  and,  as  it  seems  to  me,  the 
only  satisfactory  manner  of  settling  this  dis- 
pute, sir,  is  to  summon  your  policeman  and 
instruct  him  to  search  the  premises.  Our 
solemn  assurances  having  been  inadequate  to 
convince  you  that  we  are  not  harboring  the 
person  you  seek,  it  remains  to  be  proved  what 
can  be  discovered  by  other  means.  Only, 
sir,  remember  that  if  this  examination  is  as 
ineffectual  as  the  other,  the  consequences  of 
your  behavior  on  this  occasion  will  fall  upon 
yourself." 

Mr.  Lawrence  deliberated  for  a  moment — ■ 
then  saying,  "I  am  willing  to  abide  them!" 
stepped  to  the  door  and  waved  his  handker- 
chief. 

The  policeman  received  his  orders  in  the 
hall,  Mr.  Lawrence  returning  to  the  parlor 
when  he  had  given  them.  A  dead  silence 
reigned  in  the  apartment.  Mrs.  Dupont  sat 
in  lofty  hauteur,  her  black  eyes  fixed  upon 
vacancy.  Marie  resumed  her  work,  ignoring 
the  presence  of  the  gentlemen,  only  a  nervous 
twitching  of  the  swift  fingers  evidencing  her 
secret  disquiet.  Mr.  Lawrence  stood  at  a 
window  overlooking  the  river.  Mr.  Cleveland 
watched  Maggie,  in  anxious  pity.  She  re- 
mained still  as  a  marble  statue,  her  head 
bowed  upon  the  table,  her  fingers  interlock,  d 
upon  her  lap. 

We  have  heard  of  men,  who,  in  the  death 
hour,  lamented  over  the  wayward  thoughts 
that  wandered  from  the  dread  issue  pending 
upon  the  few,  brief  remaining  minutes  of 
time,  to  trivialities  totally  dissociated  from 
the  scene  and  hour.  We  have  felt  our  own 
mind,  at  the  actual  instant  of  life's  sorest 
bereavement,  turning  aside,  as  in  sheer  ina- 
bility or  perverse  unwillingness  to  receive  the 
terrible  consciousness  of  present  woe,  to 
remark  such  paltry  objects  as  the  wry  fold  of 
a  curtain  ;  a  medicine  stain  upon  the  pillow ; 
the  creases  of  the  disordered  coverlet.  Yet 
all  the  while  the  horror  of  the  great  empty 
darkness  was  over  us  ;  the  heart  was  wrung 
to  the  last  gasp  with  anguish ;  we  knew, 
while  we  reproached  ourselves  for  the  unna- 
tural digression  of  fancy,  that  our  thoughts 
were  like  cowardlv  children,  striving  to  sing 


and  sport  in  the  night,  their  very  efforts  a 
proof  how  they  feared  the  dense  gloom  en- 
shrouding them. 

Maggie  knew  this  to  be  the  most  critical 
moment  of  her  existence.  If  the  fugitive 
were  tracked  to  his  covert,  the  disgrace  to 
herself  might  be  more  public  than  if  he  made 
good  his  retreat,  but,  in  any  event,  disclosure 
was  inevitable.  The  thing  she  most  feared 
was  close  upon  her;  she  saw  no  loop-hole  of 
escape.  She  waited  as  sits  the  criminal  in 
the  cart  that  bears  him  along  the  vista  lined 
with  living  faces  of  curiosity  and  horror,  all 
staring  upon  him,  and  closed  at  the  farther 
end  by  the  gallows.  Yet  fragmentary  gleams 
of  other  days  and  far  different  scenes  played 
across  her  brain ;  the  faces  and  forms  of  her 
school-fellows ;  quiet  sunset  sails  upon  the 
river  with  Marie,  before  Lorraine's  image  had 
troubled  the  girl's  pure  fancy  ;  how  she  dressed 
for  her  maiden  ball  (how  long  it  seemed  !)  ; 
the  pattern  of  the  bouquet-holder  she  carried 
then  ;  how  John  looked  in  his  dressing  gown 
and  smoking  cap,  on  the  evening  they  were 
given  him ;  the  programme  of  the  last  opera 
she  had  attended,  when  John  and  Will  made 
up  a  private  party  of  four, -and  went  from  Mr. 
Ainslie's  house,  and  Tiny  never  suspected  the 
frolic  ;  snatches  of  the  songs  she  heard  then, 
wild,  airy  cadences,  and  difficult  arias,  and 
solemn  measured  marches  ;  oh,  what  was  she 
doing  !  how  could  such  themes  engage  thought 
now,  when  the  present  peril  was  narrowing  in 
upon  her ! 

"Maggie!"  said  John,  softly,  touching  her 
hand.  "Do  not  look  so  startled!  I  want  to 
speak  with  you  alone.     Can  I  ?" 

She  got  up  to  accompany  him  to  another 
room,  but  Marie  checked  the  movement. 

"I  suppose,  Mr.  Lawrence,  that,  as  matters 
stand,  it  is  expedient  that  none  of  us  leave 
the  parlor  until  your  emissary  has  finished 
his  search.  Mr.  Cleveland,  as  your  ally,  is 
above  suspicion,  but  Miss  Boylan  may  here- 
after be  arraigned  for  having  aided  in  the 
escape  of  this  persecuted — prosecuted,  I  should 
say — gentleman." 

"  Your  suggestion  is  not  without  weight," 
returned  Mr.  Lawrence,  unruffled  by  her 
sarcasm.  "Mr.  Cleveland,  may  I  beg  you  to 
remain  with  us  ?" 

John  bit  his  lip  to  repress  a  caustic  re- 
joinder, and,  resolved  not  to  be  baffled  in  his 
purpose,  conducted  Maggie  to  a  bay  window 
at  the   other  end  of  the  long  drawing-room. 


NOBODY    TO    BLAME. 


4  35 


where  he  placed  her  upon  ,1  cushioned  Beat 
■Ding  the  reoess,  and  standing  betweei 
and  the  two  at  the  centre-table,  began,  in 
bothing  tones,  an  account  of  the  teal  state  ol 
this  unfortunate  affair,  and  the  leniency  of 
Iness  Lorraine  had  abused. 

"■I  am  viit  sorry  you  happened  to  be  here 
to-day.  It  is  a  sad  slmrk  to  you,  through 
your  love  for  Miss  Dnpont.  Yet,  reflect  how 
much  better  it  is  for  her  that  this  should 
happen  now,  before  she  is  irrevocably  bound 
to  hiui.  II  she  More  his  wife,  there  would 
kdeed  be  cause  for — " 

He  broke   off  abruptly,   attracted  by  the 

le   of    the   polioeman    passing   before 

their  window  whioh   opened  upon   the   rear 

lawn.     Mr.  Lawrence,  too,  had  turned  when 

he  heard  the  man  eouie  down  stairs. 

"  What  is  the  fellow  about  !  He  cannot  be 
through  already  !"  he  muttered,  and  oatohing 
a  glimpse  of  him  as  he  crossed  the  yard,  he 
joined  Cleveland  at  his  look-out.  Mrs.  I>u- 
pont  and  her  daughter  likewise  arose,  curi- 
osity or  solicitude  mastering  their  pride,  and 
gathered,  with  the  others,  into  the  recess. 
Marie  laughed  scornfully  as  she  did  so. 

"This  is  to  be  an  al  fresco  performance 
also,  is  it  .'" 

No  one  replied,  and  all  eyes  watched  the 
Strange,  yet  confident  motions  of  the  officer. 
The  shrubbery  was  abundant  in  this  part  of 
the  grounds,  and  Mr.  Lawrence's  conjecture 
was  that,  from  an  upper  window,  the  detec- 
tive had  espied  some  suspicions  object  among 
the  trees.  But  he  did  not  pry  into  the  clumps 
of  evergreens  that  dotted  the  lawn.  He 
walked  slowly,  but  straight  up  to  a  pyramid 
of  matting,  erected  in  plain  view  of  the  spec- 
tators, but  at  seme  distance  from  the  house, 
and  halted.  The  miniature  tent  apparently 
lovered  a  favorite  vine  or  tree,  having  been 
constructed  with  unusual  care,  and  pinned 
closely  to  the  ground.  The  man  walked 
around  it,  eyeing  it  keenly  in  all  its  parts, 
and  then  laid  his  ear  to  its  side  as  if  to  listen 
for  breath  or  movement  within. 

This  action  partially  prepared  the  excited 
watchers  for  bis  next,  which  was  to  clasp  the 
matting  in  his  arms,  and  throw  it  to  the 
ground.  A  wild  exclamation  burst  from 
ie's  lips,  and  she  fell  back  fainting. 
Marie  and  her  mother  darted  forward  to  her 
assistance.  Mr.  Lawrence's  attention  was 
wholly  given  to  what  was  passing  without. 
He,  alone,  of  the  group  inside,  saw  the  officer 


drag  from  the  ruins  of  his  hiding-place,  a 
struggling  figure,  his  clothes  and  hair  filled 
with  straw  and  dust,  his  face  livid  with  rage 
and  terror,  and  eyes  glaring  like  a  wild  beast 
at  bay. 

Thomas,  the  stout  serving-man,  who  had, 
from  some  corner,  witnessed  the  downfall  of  the 
hiding-place  bis  young  mistress  had  planned, 
and  he  reared,  now  ran  into  sight  with  mani- 
fest   design    of    rescue,    but     .Mr.     Lawn  

thwarted  him  by  springing  from  the  window 
and  hastening  to  the  scene  of  action  to  claim 
his  prisoner. 

John  Cleveland  stood  motionless  in  the 
midst  of  the  tumult.  He  did  uot  know,  and 
did  not  care  that  the  arrest  was  a  thing  ac- 
complished. Maggie's  insensible  form  was 
borut;  past  him  by  menial  hands,  and  he  saw 
it  not,  any  more  than  he  heard  Marie's  appeal 
to  himself  to  interfere  in  Lorraine's  behalf. 
His  glassy  eyes  beheld  only  the  expression  of 
horror  and  misery  that  had  distorted  Maggie's 
features  at  the  moment  of  discovery ;  the 
shuddering  depths  of  his  soul  echoed  and  re- 
echoed her  agonized  shriek — 

"Spare  him  I  Oh,  spare  my  husband!" 

(To  be  coatiuued.) 


Bear  and  Fokeear. — What  good  advice  do 
these  words  contain,  and  how  many  regrets 
would  be  nnneedi'd,  did  we  always  follow 
their  council  ? 

"Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens"  is  an  in- 
junction of  the  apostle  Paul's.  Sympathy  is 
sweet  at  all  times,  and  seasonable  help  will 
be  well  received.  Bear,  too,  with  their  little 
peculiarities,  and  their  sometimes  unkind 
words  :  cheek  that  angry  reply,  ere  it  has 
passed  your  lips.  "A  soft  answer  turneth 
away  wrath,"  therefore  speak  kindly,  or  not 
at  all.  Pause  ere  you  judge  too  severely  the 
conduct  of  another ;  perhaps,  just  now,  you 
may  hear  things  are  not  quite  as  bad  as  they 
at  first  sight  appeared  ;  try  that  now  sorrow- 
ful offender  once  more — this  time  his  repent- 
ance may  be  sincere,  and  his  deeds  conform- 
able to  his  words.  In  short,  "Follow  after 
charity,"  which  "suffereth  long,  and  is  kind." 

— A  FuEXcn  writer  has  said  that  "to  dream 
gloriously,  you  must  act  gloriously  while  you 
are  awake;  and  to  bring  angels  down  t"  con- 
verse with  you  in  your  sleep,  you  must  labor 
in  the  cause  of  virtue  during  the  day." 


436 


GODET'S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


EASTER-DAY. 

B  T    LEIRA. 

(Affectionately  inscribed  to  Miss  Lavinia  Meeker,  of 
Tarrytown,  in  memory  >>f  Kastek  at  Grace  church, 
Nyack,  .V.  T.,  April  5,  1S63.) 

Welcome,  bright  Easter  morn  !     With  rapturous  joy 
We  greet  thy  coming,  0  thou  "day  of  days!" 
Through  mournful  Lent  we  waited  for  thy  light, 
And  e'en  the  gloom  of  Holy  Week  grew  less 
At  thought  of  thee. 

We  stood  beside  the  Cross  ; 
With  streaming  eyes,  and  shame  and  grief  intense, 
We  watched  our  Saviour's  dying  agony, 
While  to  each  heart  came  home  the  bitter  truth — 
Thy  sins  have  crucified  the  Lord. 

'Tis  past. 
The  solemn  services  of  Holy  Week — 
Good-Friday  with  its  suffering  and  woe, 
The  price  of  man's  redemption — the  deep  hush 
of  Easter-even,  when  onr  Saviour's  form 
Was  lying  cold  and  lifeless  in  the  tomb — 
All,  all  are  o'er.     Glad,  glorious  Easter  dawm, 
And  "Christ  is  risen*'  is  our  theme.     Joy,  joy  ; 
"The  Lord  is  risen  indeed  !"    Death  and  the  grave 
Are 'of  their  terrors  robbed,  their  sting  is  gone. 

Well  may  we  bring  sweet  flowers,  spring's  first,  fair  buds* 

(Of the  Great  Resurrection  fitting  type), 

To  deck  the  sanctuary  ;  fur  the  Cross 

Like  Aaron's  rod  lias  blossomed,  and  become 

The  symbol  of  God's  love  to  all  mankind. 

Well  may  we  enter  in  the  temple  gates, 

And  writ'-  upon  its  walls  in  tiring  gBBen, 

"  Now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead." 

The  low 
And  plaintive  minor  strains  of  Lenten  time 
Hs>ve  ceased.     Awhile  they  melted  on  the  ear 
In  liquid  harmony,  then  fainter  grew. 
And  softly  died  away.      Now  in  their  stead, 
In  notes  of  triumph,  thrilling  every  heart 
With  holy  joy,  the  glorious  anthem 
And  the  grand  Te  Deum  ri&e. 

O  happy  day! 
Bright  diamond  on  the  golden  ring  ol  Time, 
Well  may  we  welcome  thee  ;  hadst  thou  not  dawned, 
Then  had  Christ  died  in  vain  ;  but  now  o'er  Death 
lie  Victor  is,  and  thou  hast  shed  thy  light 
ETvoa  this  world  of  misery  and  sin. 

When  sorrow's  hand  is  heavy  on  us  laid, 
And  we  are  called  to  yield  our  cherished  ones, 
And  lay  our  loved  companions  down  to  rest 
Within  the  arms  of  mother  Earth,  and  leave 
The  dear  forms  to  corruption- — we  mourn  not 
A-  those  of  hope  bereft ;  the  grave  no  more 
Is  unto  us  a  sepulchre,  'tis  but 
A  cemetery,  or  a  sleeping-place. 
The  dead  will  all  awake,  for  well  we  know 
That  as  Christ  rose,  so  shall  we  rise  again. 

Then  let  us  offer  unto  God  the  best 
And  purest  humane  that  the  heart  can  give. 
Must  fitting  'tis  to  gather  in  His  house, 
Fur  "  Christ  our  Passover  is  sacrificed,'' 
And  we  must  "keep  the  feast." 

*  The  church  was  trimmed  with  flowers.  A  cross  of 
camellias  was  placed  in  the  chancel,  and  on  the  wall  over 
the  co  nun  union  i.ih\<-  was  :1m-  inscription,  made  of  box, 
"  Now  iti  Christ  risen  from  the  dead." 


The  altar  now 
In  snowy  white  is  draped,  and  we  are  called 
To  meet  around  the  table  of  our  Lord 
The  Crucified,  the  Risen.    Can  we  dare 
To  venture  nigh  ?     Can  our  polluted  souls 
Beat  the  inspection  of  our  Saviour's  gaze? 
Yes.  we  may  go.     The  Church  with  loving  words 
Doth  bid  her  children  come.     "Draw  near  with  faith, 
And  to  your  comfort  take  this  ^a^rame^t." 
"If  any  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate." 
"  Christ  Jesus  came  to  save  us  ;"  He  will  deign 
To  hear  our  humble  prayer.     Therefore  may  wo 
"With  angel  and  archangels"  join  and  sing, 
"Glory  to  Thee,  0  Lord,  Most  High,  Ameu!" 

We  kneel  before  the  altar  to  receive 

The  precious  emblems  of  a  Saviour's  love. 

The  surpliced  priest  with  reverential  mien, 

Presents  with  fitting  words  the  bread  of  life. 

"The  Body  and  the  Blood  of  Jeans  Christ, 

Broken  and  shed  for  thee,  preserve  thy  soul 

And  body  unto  everlasting  life. 

Take,  eat,  and  drink  in  memory  of  His  death, 

Feed  on  Him  in  thy  heart  by  faith  unfeigned, 

And  thankful  be." 

Oh  careless  looker-on, 
Who  will  not  come  to  Jesus  and  have  life, 
Thou  on  whose  ear  the  touching  words  fall  not 
With  solemn  power,  this  is  no  place  for  thee. 
Profane  not  with  thy  gaze  the  holy  scene, 
But  softly  and  with  reverence  steal  away 
And  leave  us  kneeling  at  our  Saviour's  feet. 

******* 
The  sun  is  low  descending  in  the  west, 
The  day  is  closing,  and  strain  we  meet 
To  consecrate  the  few  remaining  hours. 
Once  more  the  anthem  and  the  chant  resound. 
And  to  our  Father's  throne  our  praise  ascends.- 

How  dear  to  us  the  service- of  the  Church  ; 
With  I-rael's  sweet  Psalmist  may  we  say, 
'■  Oh  lovely  are  Thy  dwellings.  Lord  of  hosts! 
My  soul  desires,  yea,  longs  to  enter  in 
Thy  sacred  cuiirts." 

Yes,  it  is  holy  ground. 
The  angel  Peace  has  folded  here  her  wings, 
And  made  this  hallowed  spot  her  resting-place. 

A  heavenly  calm  broods  o'er  the  temple  now. 
And  lingers  in  our  hearts.     Vain  trifler,  hush  ! 
Break  not  the  charmed  silence ;  for  our  souls 
To  harmony  so  exquisite  are  tuned, 
That  a  light  word  or  careless  laugh  would  jar 
With  rude  vibrations  on  the  fine-strung  chords. 

The  shades  of  twilight  deeper  grow,  and  we, 

With  noiseless  step,  reluctant  turn  away, 

And,  casting  one  "long,  ling'ring  look  behind," 

Go  forth  to  mingle  with  the  busy  world. 

We  will  not  fear  its  gilded  blandishments, 

They  have  no  power  ;  for  the  peace  of  God 

Rests  on  us,  and  will  "  keep  our  hearts  and  minds 

In  knowledge  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ." 


The  nrp-fly  only  shines  when  on  the  wing. 
So  it  is  with  the  mind  ;  when  once  we  rest  we 
darken. 


EDNA  FAIRLEIGITS   TEMPTATION. 


i  V    C  [AHA    A  l*G  D  STA. 


"Tsa,  it  is  hard,  very  hard,  my  child;   but 
God  rul.'th." 
Mrs.  Fairleigh  kissed  the  pale  face  of  her 

daughter,  Edna,  as  she  stooped  to  arrange 
the  shawl  aliout  her  shoulders,  and  a  half 
suppressed  sigh  stirred  the  folds  of  her  mourn- 
ing wrapper. 

.  "I  kuow,  mother;  but  it  is,  at  times,  so 
difficult  to  realize  it.  Heaven,  and  its  BWeet 
glory,  seem  so  very  far  away.  But  I  will 
hope  always  for  the  best.  If  the  worst  doe's 
come,  I  think  I  can  manage  to  keep  us  com- 
fortable. You  know  Mr.  Jameson  gives  mi'  a 
little  more  for  my  work,  and  I  could  have 
to  bind  from  Barley's." 

••  .My  poor  Edna  '." 

"Kay,  mother,  am  I  not  happy  in  toiling 

■  for  you .'     It  is  well  to  have  something  for 
which   to    labor.     And    now,    good-morning ; 

j  I  '11  not  be  gone  long,  it  is  so  very  pleasant  I 

■  can  go  across  the  fields.  It  lessens  the  dis- 
'i  tance  full  half  a  mile." 

Edna    Fairleigh   put   on   her  faded  shawl, 

■  and  tied  the  meagre  ribbons  of  her  hat.  with 
I 

:  a  rebelling  heart.     She  could  not  remember 

I  when  she  had  felt  so  very  hard  and  stubborn. 
(There  was  no  spirit  of  resignation,  no  steady 
|  faith,  no  hopeful  trust,  in  the  tense  lines  of 
I  the  white  face  that  looked  at  her  out  of  the 
,  glass.     She  scarcely  recognized  herself. 

Life  had  not  been  beautiful  to  her  for  many 
I  years.     Do  you  know  what  it  is  to  be  filled 
with  a  fervid  appreciation  of  all  the  rich,  rare 
lovelines>  of  earth's  fair  things,  to  hear  con- 
|  tinually  within  the  dumb  cry  of  the  hungry 
soul  for  tie-  tender  beauty  we  know  life  some- 
times holds  '   to  worship  all  the  perfect   gor- 
geousness  of  the  sunset  ski.-s.  y,  t   never  dare 
1  to  revel  in  their  splendor?  to  shrink  from  the 
melting  touch  of  the  south  wind,  because  to 
!  drink  in  its  ripe  breath  might  hinder  the  toil 
'  that  is  necessary  to  keep  life  in  the  pn 
one  you  love  more  than  your  own  happiness  7 
Jour  years  Edna  had  spent  in  this  way.     A 
daily  straggle  with  the  world  for  bread — bread 
for  herself  and  her  feeble  mother.     Early  and 
late  she  toiled  at  the  coarse  garments  given 
her  to  make  from  the  great  clothing    estab- 
lishment at  the  village — poorly  recompensed, 


sometimes  scolded  for  mistakes  and  errors 
with  which  she  had  nothing  to  do.  But  this 
morning  she  felt  more  keenly  than  usual. 
.\nl  why  ?  The  twenty-fourth  of  June  would 
Bee  the  Fairleigh's  homeless,  and  that  fateful 
day  was  only  distant  another  sun  !  A  few 
words  will  explain  whatever  of  their  little 
history  the  reader  will  care  to  learn. 

Arthur  Fairleigh,  Edna's  father — now  four 
years  dead — had  been  a  gardener  on  the 
estate  of  Ralph  Wilmot,  the  miserly  master  at 
the  hall.  Fairleigh  had  once  been  wealthy 
himself,  but  by  a  series  of  misfortunes  he  was 
reduced  to  penury,  and  was  glad  to  accept 
the  tolerably  lucrative  situation  offered  him 
by  Mr.  Wilmot.  Oak  Cottage,  the  present 
resilience  of  his  widow  and  daughter,  was 
then  vacant ;  and  there  Mr.  Fairleigh  took  np 
his  abode,  with  the  understanding  that  it 
should  be  his  when  he  had  paid  the  proprie- 
tor a  certain  sum  of  money  agreed  upon. 

Failing  to  show  receipts  for  the  full  amount — 
so  ran  the  bond  of  agreement — the  estate  of 
Oak  Cottage  should,  on  the  24th  of  June,  1854, 
belong  to  Ralph  Wilmot,  provided  he  still 
survived  ;  but  in  the  event  of  his  death  before 
the  said  24th,  the  whole  property  should 
revert  to  Arthur  Fairleigh  and  his  heirs  for- 
ever. Mr.  Fairleigh  had  been  to  make  his 
last  payment,  when  he  was  seized  with  para- 
lysis while  yet  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Wilmot; 
and  three  days  afterward  he  expired  at  the 
hall,  remaining  speechless  and  motionless  to 
the  last. 

After  the  funeral  obseqnies  were  over,  Mrs. 
Fairleigh,  searching  among  her  late  husband's 
papers,  found  Mr.  Wilmot's  receipts  up  to  the 
time  of  the  last  payment.  The  final  receipt  in 
full  was  not  among  them.  She  applied  for  it 
to  Mr.  Wilmot,  but  the  miserly  man  dis- 
claimed all  knowledge  of  the  reception  of  the 
money,  and  coolly  told  her  that  he  should 
abide  by  his  agreement.  She  need  expect 
nothing  more  at  his  hands. 

Four  years  longer,  Onk  Cottage  was  hers, 
and  the  only  chance  of  her  getting  justice  lay 

in  the  very  uncertain  pros] t  of  Mr.  Wilmot's 

death  before  the  expiration  of  the  time  men- 
tioned in  the  bond.     These  years  had   passed 

437 


438 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


now,  and,  with  each  succeeding  week,  Mrs. 
Fairleigh  had  grown  feebler.  Upon  Edna's 
labor  the  existence  of  the  family  depended. 

As  the  time  drew  nigh  which  was  to  turn 
them  out  into  the  world  shelterless,  Edna 
went  to  plead  with  Mr.  Wilmot  for  a  little  ex- 
tension of  the  time,  that  she  might  look  about 
for  lodgings  ;  but  was  harshly  refused.  Oak 
''ottage,  he  said,  was  already  rented,  and  the 
new  tenant  would  arrive  on  the  25th  of  June. 
He  didnot  keep  houses  to  shelter  people  who 
could  not  pay  for  them. 

Edna  turned  away  from  his  presence  full  of 
fierce  rebellion.  It  all  looked  so  cruelly  un- 
just to  her.  The  rich,  childless  old  man 
refusing  them  so  little  out  of  his  great  pleni- 
tude !  refusing  them  the  heritage  her  father 
had  labored  for  so  faithfully,  and  for  which 
she  knew  the  last  dollar  had  been  paid.  It 
is  little  wonder  that,  thinking  over  their 
wrongs,  she  should  cry  secretly,  "Oh  that 
God's  judgment  might  fall  upon  him!" 

A  little  afterward,  when  she  had  prayed 
earnestly  for  strength,  she  asked  for  Ralph 
Wilmot,  mercy  instead  of  judgment  ;  but  for 
all  that,  though  she  forgave  him,  she-  could 
not  forget.  And  this  fair  June  morning  she 
took  her  way  across  the  blossoming  clover 
fields,  to  the  distant  village,  with  bitterness 
in  her  heart.  Her  pale  cheek  flushed  hectic 
crimson  with  the  violent  haste  of  her  step, 
and  her  dark  eye  burned  bright  with  the 
smouldering  passion  within.  She  could  not 
stop  to  smell  the  sweet  clover,  or  listen  to 
the  tender  voices  of  the  robins  in  the  tall  old 
trees  ;  it  would  be  so  much  time  taken  from 
Iter  work,  and  she  must  improve  every  moment 
now.  The  murmur  of  running  water  broke 
on  her  ear.  She  must  cross  Stony  Brook,  a 
wild  little  stream  that  divided  the  meadow 
land  from  the  high  hills  on  which  the  village 
was  situated. 

Absorbed  in  her  own  painful  reflections,  she 
did  not  look  up  until  she  was  close  upon  the 
frail  bridge  spanning  the  stream  at  this  point, 
two  old  rotton  planks  only,  and  the  recent 
heavy  rains  had  swelled  the  brook  to  the  pro- 
portions of  a  river.  It  flowed  on  over  the 
rocks,  snow  white,  and  broken  into  a  thousand 
spray  wreaths,  making  the  fragile  bridge 
tremble  and  shake  like  a  reed.  She  looked 
up  just  as  she  was  setting  foot  on  the  planks, 
and.  simultaneously,  a  frenzied  cry  for  help 
rang  out  on  the  air. 

Edna   saw   it   all — understood   it   all   at  a 


glance.  She  saw  the  swift  rnsh  of  that  human 
figure  downward  ;  saw  the  agonized  expression 
of  the  wrinkled  face,  framed  in  by  masses  of 
long  white  hair,  and  pleading  for  salvation 
with  its  filmy  eyes.  And  looking  down  to  see 
where  the  waters  had  covered  it  all  up  from 
her  sight,  Edna  Fairleigh  knew  that  Ralph 
Wilrnot's  life  was  at  her  mercy !  Her  heart 
stood  still.  Every  faculty  was  swallowed  up 
in  the  one  fearful  thought  that  swept  through 
her  mind  !  It  was  the  twenty-third  of  June, 
if  he  died  that  day,   Oak  Cottage  was  theirs  1 

An  old  man,  unloving,  unloved,  miserly, 
cruel,  and  a  curse  to  the  world  1  There  would 
be  none  to  weep  for  him,  none  to  sink  down 
stricken  at  his  death  !  The  temptation  as- 
sailed her  with  a  mighty  force — her  brain 
whirled,  she  tottered,  and  would  have  fallen, 
but  for  the  frantic  clutch  she  made  on  the 
stunted  willow  by  her  side. 

A  moment  only,  and  then,  with  a  gigantic 
effort,  she  cast  out  the  foul  impulse.  She 
would  do  what  she  could,  God  helping  her ! 

The  bank  was  steep  and  rough,  but  Edna 
had  been  brought  up  in  the  country  where 
agility  is  fostered.  She  ran  fleetly  down,  and 
stepped  into  the  water.  The  strong  purpose 
within  hardened  her  woman's  nerves  to  steel ; 
she  put  fear  away  from  her,  and  thought  only 
of  saving  the  man  who  had  so  oppressed  her 
family.  His  snowy  hair  floated  upon  the 
surface,  she  rushed  toward  it,  swayed  almost 
off  her  feet  by  the  mad  plunging  of  the  current. 
She  caught  him  by  the  arm,  he  felt  the  touch 
and  grasped  her  convulsively,  clinging  to  her 
garments,  and  drawing  her  under  the  water 
to  be  dashed  fiercely  against  the  sharp  rocks. 
Still,  she  did  not  relinquish  her  hold  on  him. 
The  tide  swept  them  on  together!  with  that 
fearful  clog  upon  her  strength,  she  felt  that 
her  condition  was  hopeless.  If  she  should 
strike  him  off,  she  could  save  herself!  She 
cast  away  the  suggestion  with  utter  loathing. 
Save  herself  at  the  expense  of  another !  Never  I 
She  uttered  a  prayer  for  her  mother,  her 
sight  grew  dim,  her  strength  was  weakness, 
she  was  submitting  to  her  fate !  Suddenly 
she  felt  the  smart  cut  of  a  tree  branch  against 
her  face,  and  with  a  last  frantic  effort  she 
clutched  at  it  as  she  was  borne  along  beneath. 
The  strong  witch  hazel  did  not  break — it  held 
firmly — and  a  moment  afterward  Edna  was 
lying  exhausted  upon  the  shore  of  the  stream, 
with  the  inanimate  form  of  Ralph  Wilmot  at 
her  side. 


EDNA    F.VIRLEIGIl's    TEMPTATION. 


439 


A  moment  to  recover  her  breath,  and  then 
Edna  turned  her  efforts  toward  the  old  nun's 
recovery.     She    labored   long    and    faithfully 

with  the  means  at  her'cotnmand.  and  at  last 
she  was  rewarded  by  seeing  his  eyes  unclose, 
and  his  chest  heave  with  suppressed  respira- 
tion. He  sat  upright  and  looked  at  her,  but 
there  was  no  trace  of  grateful  feeling  on  his 
hard,  cold  face.     He  pushed  her  away  roughly. 

"There,  enough  of  that.  Go  about  your 
business." 

Edna  did  as  she  was  bidden,  wondering, 
within  herself,  if  Ralph  Wilmot  were  human. 

The  ensuing  day,  the  Fairleighs  received 
formal  notico  to  vacate  Oak  Cottage  ;  and  in 
obedience  to  the  mandate,  they  removed  to 
meagre  lodgings  in  a  crazy  old  house  iu  the 
village. 

The  new  tenant  took  possession  of  the 
cottage  ;  and  Edna's  life  of  toil  grew  drearier 
every  day.  Her  mother's  health  suffered 
from  the  removal  to  new  scenes  ;  the  severing 
of  olden  ties  and  affections  was  exceedingly 
painful  to  her,  and  she  did  not  rally  from  the 
shock  as  Edna  hoped  she  would. 

One  day  the  intelligence  spread  abroad  that 
Ralph  Wilmot  was  dead.  The  servant,  on 
going  to  call  his  master  to  breakfast,  had 
found  him  seated  in  his  arm-chair  before  his 
writing-table,  dead.  His  eyes  were  wide  open, 
oue  hand  in  his  bosom,  and  the  other  cover- 
ing a  massive  document,  which,  on  examina- 
tion, was  found  to  be  a  will,  dated  on  the 
twenty-fourth  of  the  preceding  June,  and  it 
was  now  the  middle  of  October. 

The  pompous  funeral  over,  the  heirs-at-law 
assembled  to  listen  to  the  reading  of  the  will, 
and  judge  of  their  astonishment  when  it  was 
found  that  the  testator's  entire  possessions, 
without  reserve,  save  liberal  legacies  to  the 
servants,  were  bequeathed  to  Edna  Fairleigh  ? 

"I  offer  this  in  token,"  thus  ran  the  will, 
"  of  my  gratitude  to  this  woman,  who  taught 
me  that  there  is  something  beside  selfishness 
in  humanity.  She  held  my  life  at  her  mercy  ; 
my  death  would  have  inexpressibly  benefited 
her  and  hers,  and  yet  she  took  no  advantage 
of  her  power,  but  perilled  her  existence  to 
save  mine." 

The  heirs  retired  aghast,  and  in  due  time 
Edna  took  possession  of  Wilmot  II  ill. 

She  did  good  with  the  fortune  left  in  her 
charge.  Having  known  the  pangs  of  poverty 
herself,  she  relieved  them  alwavs  in  others  ; 


and  through  her  gentle  ministrations,  Philip 

Wilmot's  wealth  existed  not  iu  vain. 


CONCERNING  RINGS  AND  PRECIOUS 
BT<  INKS. 

Although  it  would  be  almost  an  impossi- 
bility to  enumerate  all  the  jewels  which 
human  vanity  lias  employed  for  personal  de- 
coration, many  of  the  ornaments  worn  by 
various  ancient  nations  have  held  their  place 
to  the  present  day,  and  will  probably  do  so 
forever.  Among  these  we  may  mention  more 
especially  rings,  ear-rings,  bracelets,  chains, 
necklaces,  brooches,  diadems,  girdles,  etc. 

Some  fashions  it  is  fortunate,  perhaps,  for 
their  own  comfort,  fine  ladies  have  not  adopted. 
Such  is,  among  others,  the  custom  of  wearing 
nose-rings,  prevalent  among  Oriental  nation-. 
In  most  cases  the  ring  is  merely  thrust  through 
the  cartilage  of  the  nose,  and  is  not  so  vei / 
inconvenient,  as  food  is  passed  through  the 
ring ;  but  in  the  kingdom  of  Ormuz  the 
females  actually  pierce  the  bone  of  the  nose, 
and  pass  through  the  hole  a  hook,  from  which 
is  suspended  a  large  sheet  of  gold,  enriched 
with  emeralds,  rubies,  and  turquoises.  Nor 
do  our  ladies  indulge  in  wearing  golden  ankb- 
riugs,  though  they  probably  refrain  from  the 
consideration  that  they  could  not  decently 
display  them;  and,  after  all,  the  great  value 
of  jewels,  we  fear,  in  the  feminine  sight,  is 
the  power  they  possess  of  exciting  envy. 

Ear-rings,  on  the  other  hand,  have  held. 
their  ground  victoriously  up  to  the  present 
day,  and  certainly  possess  an  artistic  meri ti 
They  date  from  the  remotest  history.  Ii 
Homer  we  read  of  Juno  placing  drops  in  her 
ears.  Among  the  Athenians  it  was  a  sign  of 
nobility  to  have  the  ears  pierced;  while 
among  the  Hebrews  and  Phoenicians  it  was, 
with  men  at  least,  a  badge  of  slavery.  Spe- 
cimens of  the  ear-rings  worn  by  the  Egyptian 
ladies  may  be  seen  at  the  British  Museum  ; 
thev  are  round,  and  some  two  inches  in 
diameter.  Persons  of  high  rank  wore  ear- 
rings shaped  like  a  serpent,  and  set  with 
precious  stones.  Silver  ear-rings,  too,  have 
been  found  at  Thebes.  According  to  the 
Rabbis,  Eve's  ears  were  bored  on  her  expulsion 
from  Paradise,  as  a  sign  of  submission  to  her 
master,  man.  The  golden  calf  was  made  en- 
tirely of  the  golden  ear-rings  of  the  people — 
probably  those  they  borrowed  of  the  Egyptian  s 
and  forgot  to  return.     Everywhere  in  the  I  '1  I 


440 


godet's  lady  s  book  and  magazine. 


Testament  ear-rings  play  an  important  part. 
We  read  that  the  gold  one  given  to  Rebecca 
weighed  half  a  shekel,  or  about  a  quarter  of 
an  ounce.  The  ear-rings  of  Jacob's  family 
were  buried  with  the  strange  gods  at  Bethel, 
but  their  use  appears  to  have  been  confined 
among  the  Hebrews  to  the  women.  Thus  we 
lead  in  Judges  viii.  24  :  "  And  Gideon  said 
unto  them,  I  would  desire  a  request  of  you, 
that  ye  would  give  me  every  man  the  ear- 
lings  of  his  prey*  (for  they  had  golden  ear- 
rings, because  they  were  Ishniaelites)." 

The  Greek  ladies  wore  ear-rings  adorned 
with  gems,  and  the  Roman  belles,  who  derived 
their  fashions  from  the  East,  very  soon  adopted 
this  graceful  ornament.  They  displayed  their 
ostentation  principally  in  their  ear-rings  ;  pro- 
bably they  were  the  most  visible  among  their 
ornaments.  Pearls  were  held  in  highest  re- 
pute for  drops  ;  they  were  called  uniones,  and 
frequently  cost  enormous  sums.  These 'were 
followed  by  ear-rings  made  of  three  or  four 
large  pearls  in  a  row,  which  rattled  as  the 
wearer  walked.  The  ear-rings  of  the  Empress 
Poppaea  were  estimated  as  worth  £120,000; 
while  those  of  Caesar's  wife  were  worth  double 
that  amount.  There  were  female  dealers  in 
Rome  who  gained  a  handsome  livelihood  solely 
by  healing  the  ears  of  ladies  who  had  torn  the 
lobes  by  wearing  pendants  of  exaggerated 
weight :  and  that  the  fashion  of  wearing  ear- 
rings spread  among  the  men  is  seen  from  an 
edict  forbidding  it  passed  by  the  Emperor 
S,  -vi-rus. 

In  the  East  great  importance  is  attached  to 
ear-rings,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  title  of  the 
Emperor  of  Astracan,  who  calls  himself  "  Pos- 
sessor of  the  White  Elephant  and  the  Two  Ear- 
rings, and  by  virtue  of  this  possession  legiti- 
mate heir  of  Pegu  and  Birmah,  lord  of  the 
twelve  provinces  of  Bengal  and  the  twelve 
kings  who  place  their  heads  under  his  feet." 
The  King  of  Ava,  we  may  remark,  styles  him- 
self "Lord  of  the  Twenty- four  Umbrellas," 
which  are  duly  carried  before  him,  their  han- 
dles richly  decorated  with  precious  stones. 
The  ear-rings  worn  by  the  Hindoos,  male  and 
female,  are  often  of  prodigious  size.  It  is  the 
fashion  to  elongate  the  ear  and  enlarge  the 
hole  by  putting  in  rings  the  size  of  saucers, 
enriched  with  precious  stones. 

*  We  read,  however,  ia  Exod.  xxxii.  2.  that  Aaron  bid-* 
the  people  "Break  off  the  golden  ear-rings  which  are  in 
the  ears  of  your  witos,  of  your  sons,  and  of  yonr  dangh- 
ti-rs."  Possibly  children  of  the  male  sex  wore  ear-rin^s 
uutil  they  attained  the  a3*e  of  puberty. 


Among  the  South  American  Incas  wearing 
ear-rings  was  a  badge  of  knighthood.  The 
monarch  himself  deigned  to  pierce  the  ears  of 
the  novices,  and  the  bodkin  was  left  jn  the 
hole  till  it  grew  sufficiently  large  to  receive  the 
ring  which  distinguished  this  order  of  knights. 
The  ornaments  worn  by  the  Inca  himself  were 
of  such  enormous  weight  as  to  drag  down  the 
cartilage  of  the  ear  nearly  to  the  shoulder. 
The  fashion  of  wearing  large  ear-rings  appears 
hereditary  in  Peru,  for  we  find  from  a  recent 
traveller  that  the  Cholas,  or  half-breed  wo- 
men, wear  pendants  of  such  a  weight  that 
they  have  to  be  supported  by  a  golden  chain, 
which  passes  over  the  head. 

In  England,  in  the  olden  time,  there  was  a 
curious  fancy  of  wearing  keys  in  the  ears,  to 
which  honest  Dogberry  refers:  "They  say 
Conrade  wears  a  key  in  his  ear,  and  a  lock 
hanging  to  it."  The  pictures  of  Henri  II. 
and  Henri  III.  of  France  and  their  courtiers 
prove  that  ear-rings  were  then  worn  by  men. 
The  same  fashion  prevailed  among  ourselves 
in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  even 
Shakspeare  himself  did  homage  to  the  mode. 
In  Germany,  at  the  present  day,  ear-rings  are 
very  common  among  men  of  the  lower  classes 
as  a  remedy  against  fits. 

A  distinction  must  be  drawn  between  the 
terms  bracelets  and  armlets  ;  the  former  sig- 
nifies any  ornament  worn  on  the  arm,  the 
latter  exclusively  something  worn  above  the 
elbow.  The  armlet  was  used  as  a  mark  of 
sovereignty  in  ancient  times ;  thus  Judah 
wore  it  as  the  head  of  a  tribe,  and  this  was 
probably  the  ornament  which  the  Amalekite 
took  from  the  arm  of  the  dead  Sanl,  and  car- 
ried with  the  other  insignia  of  royalty  to 
David.  The  Egyptian  kings  are  represented 
with  armlets  ;  those  which  have  been  found 
are  several  centuries  older  than  the  most 
ancient  Greek  monuments  ;  they  are  generally 
made  of  beautifully-wrought  gold,  set  with 
precious  stones  or  enamelled  of  brilliant  colors. 
Bracelets  did  not  come  into  fashion  among  the 
Greeks  till  a  comparatively  later  date,  and 
not  till  they  abolished  the  long-sleeved  Ionian 
tunic  on  behalf  of  the  Doric  costume. 

Bracelets  among  the  Romans  were  at  the 
same  time  a  mark  of  honor  and  a  token  of 
slavery;  but  in  the  latter  case  they  were  iron 
or  brass  bands.  The  gold  bracelet  was  at  first 
given  as  a  reward  of  valor  by  the  kings,  and 
we  know  from  Livy  that  the  Sabine  warriors 
wore  heavy  bracelets.     When  the  treacherous 


* 


COXCERNT.VG    RINGS    AXD    PRECIOUS    STONES. 


441 


Tarpeia  Miked,  as  a  reward  for  betraying  the 
eapitol,  what  they  earned  on  their  left  arm; 
theSaluiifs  requited  her  by  burying  her  nnder 
t li.-i r  shields  as  well  as  their  bracelets.  If  the 
tetter,  however,  were  as  heavy  as  those  to  be 
Been  inoabinets  of  antiques,  they  would  have 
killed  the  maid  without  the  help  of  the  buck- 
lers. Bracelets  were  not  worn  by  Roman 
(•dies  till  they  were  married,  but  then  they 

made  up  for  the  privation  :  some  of  them  wore 
bracelets  weighing  as  mnoh  aa  t.-n  pounds. 
Aimm;  the  rains  of  Pompeii  a  lady  was  (bond 
wearing  two  bracelets  on  her  arm.  The  Em- 
peror Maximian.  who  was  eight  feet  one  inch 
in  height,  used  to  wear  his  wife's  bracelet  as 
a  thumb-ring. 

Th .■  emblem  of  authority  among  the  British 
kings  was  gold  bands  worn  on  the  neck,  arms, 
and  knees.  We  find  in  ancient  writers  that 
the  warlike  Boadicea  wore  a  chain  of  gohl 
round  her  neok  and  bracelets  on  her  arms. 
Armlets  were  worn  by  the  Romans  when  they 
invaded  Gaul.  The  security  of  the  roads  and 
the  destruction  of  robbers  by  Rollo,  the  great 
Norman  chief,  are  shown  by  an  incident  of 
his  life,  line  day,  after  hunting,  as  he  was 
taking  his  repast  near  a  brook  in  the  forest  of 
Uouen,  he  hung  his  golden  armlets  on  the 
branch  of  an  oak,  and  forgot  to  remove  them 
again.  The  jewels  remained  there  three  years, 
as  no  one  dared  to  remove  them. 

Bracelets  are  found  all  over  the  world,  even 
the  native  girls  of  the  Pacific  being  taugbt  by 
vanity  to  make  very  pretty  ornaments  of  the 
bark  of  trees,  shells,  feathers,  beads,  etc.  In 
the  East  every  woman  wears  bracelets,  their 
value  naturally  varying  with  the  rank  of  the 
wearer.  They  are  placed  one  above  the  other 
till  the  arms  from  wrist  to  elbow  are  covered 
with  them.  Many  of  them  are  so  massive  as 
inble  fetters  more  than  bracelets,  but 
an  appearance  of  weight  is  also  frequently 
given  by  making  them  hollow. 

The  most  celebrated  armlets  at  the  present 
day  are  those  which  form  part  of  the  regalia 
of  the  Persian  kings,  and  formerly  belonged 
to  the  Mogul  Emperors  of  China.  The  jewels 
in  these  are  so  magnificent  that  the  value  of 
the  pair  is  estimated  at  £200,000.  The  prin- 
cipal stone  in  the  right  armlet  is  famous 
through  the  East  by  the  name  of  the  "Sea  of 
Light;"  it  weighs  186  carats,  and  is  supposed 
to  be  the  linest-lustred  diamond  in  the  world. 
The  chief  jewel  in  the  left  armlet,  which 
weighs  146  carats,  is  known  as  the  "Crown 

VOL.  LXVIII. — Jj 


of  the  Moon."  We  may  mention  that  the 
Koh-i-noor  was  worn  by  liunjeet  Singh  in  an 
armlet. 

Chains  were  regarded  in  the  East  as  badges 
of  honor  by  the  ancients,  and  were  bestowed 
by  the  king  himself.  Thus  Joseph  was  in- 
vested by  Pharaoh,  and  Daniel  by  Belshazzar, 
with  this  ornament.  Aocording  to  the  Iri-h 
chronicles  in  the  reign  of  Muirheanhoin,  King 
of  Ireland,  Anno  (fundi  3070,  Irish  gentlemen 
wore,  by  royal  command,  a  chain  of  gold 
round  the  neck,  to  distinguish  them  from  the 
commonalty.  When  the  tomb  of  Edward  the 
Confessor  was  opened,  he  was  found  wearing 
an  enamelled  crucifix  suspended  from  a  gold 
chain  twenty-four  inches  in  length,  and  fast- 
ened with  a  clasp  in  which  four  large  stones 
were  set. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  chains  were  universally 
worn  by  nobles,  and  frequent  allusions  to 
them  w-ill  be  found  in  Shakspeare.  Thus  Sir 
Toby  bids  Malvolio,  "Go,  sir,  rub  your  chain 
with  crumbs."  Among  the  jewels  sent  by 
James  I.  to  Charles,  Prince  of  Wales,  when  in 
Spain,  we  find  "a  chayne  of  gonld  of  eight- 
and-forty  pieces,  whereof  twenty-four  are 
great  and  twenty-four  small,  garnished  with 
dyamonds  ;  aud  a  great  George  of  gould  hang- 
ing thereat,  garnished  with  dyamonds  of  sun- 
dry sorts,  also  one  faire  chayne  of  gould, 
having  threescore  pieces,  with  four  dyamonds 
in  each  piece,  and  threescore  great  round 
pearles." 


LAMENT. 

BY    COROLLA    H.    cr.ISWHLL. 

Sweht  mother,  art  thou  dead! 
Is  the  cold  sod  freezing  above  thy  head  7 
The  wiutry  blrul  hi  wildly  rushing  bj  — 
Thou  cause  uot  feel  it,  love,  where  thou  dost  lie 

Asleep.      All   lee  thOU  'rt  dead  ! 

I  saw  thee  in  thy  coffiu — could  it  be  ? 
I  ask  myself  the  question — was  it  thee  f 

Is  thy  pure  spirit  fled  ? 
I  scarce  believe  it — yet  I  see  no  more 
Thy  gentle  countenance,  which  oft  before 

I  've  gaud  on  with  delight. 

TlleS,.    I.iV.-eXi'tessllie    .  Y<-    1    see   UOt   LOW, 

I  caunet  .-aze  again  upon  thy  brow, 

So  beautiful,  wo  white! 

Sweet  mother,  art  thou  smiling  down  on  me  ? 

An  ansa]  where  then  art,  oh,  I  would  h% 
When  Death  his  shaft  oath  sped 

Cold  to  my  heart.     Thon  didat  not  fear  to  d!e — 

Thou  didst  not  (ear,  dear  one!  and  why  should  11 
T  .  pass  away  like  thee  1  feel  no  dread- 
Deep  i*  thy  Bleep,  sweet  mother,  thou  azi 


BOTII  SIDES. 


BT    JHNK  IB   J  BXNISQS. 


"  Pkosy,  prosy,  prosy" — and  Maud  Warner 
threw  down  in  disgust  the  volume  she  had 
heen  reading. 

"What  is  it,  Maud?  Are  you  at  last  sur- 
feited with  fiction  ?  Or,  did  your  redoubtable 
hero  die  at  the  critical  moment,  or,  worse, 
was  your  heroine  left  an  old  maid  at  last  ?"  in- 
quired a  young  man,  glancing  up  from  a  book. 

"0,  George !  will  you  never  give  me  credit 
for  any  sense  above  Robinson  Crusoe  ?  I 
have  been  reading,  or  trying  to,  Don  Quixotte, 
and  cannot,  for  the  life  of  me,  see  what  there 
is  about  such  unmitigated  absurdities  that 
should  be  so  celebrated." 

At  this  her  companion  burst  into  a  hearty 
laugh. 

"Why,  my  dear  child,  did  you  not  know 
Don  Quixotte  was  a  glorious  burlesque,  de- 
signed expressly  for  the  cure  of  just  such 
foolish  heads  as  yours,  turned,  as  it  promises 
to  be,  with  an  excess  of  nonsense,  more  inju- 
rious because  not  so  transparent  ?" 

"  Well,  George,''  replied  Maud,  "  believe  me 
to  be  anxious  to  read  and  enjoy  the  books 
tli.it  you  do.  But  how  can  I?  'Digestion,' 
Professor  D.  says,  •  is  slow  with  unpalatable 
things,'  and  were  I  to  worry  through  your 
deep-toned  books.  I  should  be  sick  from 
chronic  indigestion." 

"  Pooh  !:'  chimed  in  a  third  voice,  "  'tis  all 
because  you  are  so  hity-tity  !  I  never  read  a 
novel,  mi,  not  even  a  story  in  my  life;  and 
look  at  ;«<-,  there  's  none  of  your  frifferies 
about  me." 

"Dat  because  you  old  maid,  nantie  ?"  un- 
expectedly broke  in  a  juvenile,  arrested  in 
his  progress  after  a  hoop  by  her  earnestness. 

"Not  an  old  maid  from  necessity,  bub," 
said  she,  aroused,  even  with  a  child  who 
should  ruthlessly  disregard  the  "corn." 

Maud's  large  eyes  were  distended  with 
merriment,  while  George,  controlling  his  risi- 
bles,  replied,  gravely  : — 

"  Pardon  me.  if  I  take  the  liberty  of  judging 
both  you  ladies  in  the  wrong.  Is  beef  alone 
prudent  diet  ?  Would  not  the  appetite  soon 
cloy  on  tarts  ami  jellies  ?  Experience  proves 
that  a  mixed  diet  is  alone  capable  of  sus- 
taining, healthfully,  BO  intricate  a  machine  as 
44.2 


man.  The  thirst  for  the  excitement  of  plots 
and  counter-plots,  loves  and  crosses,  will,  of 
itself,  soon  cloy  ;  the  novelty  of  anticipation 
cease  to  be  a  novelty,  and,  correcting  itself, 
beat  about  for  something  more  tangible,  nu- 
tritious, than  story  pastry.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  man  who  rigidly  eschews  all  diet 
save  the  mental  beef  of  Paley  or  Bacon,  errs 
to  his  great  peril,  and  inevitably  subsides  into 
a  ruminating  animal,  egotistically  chewing 
the  cud  of  his  inveterate  beef;  too  earnest, 
too  morose,  doing  everlasting  penance  from 
his  pious  horror  of  a  little  pudding  sauce." 
Here  he  paused  ;  no  answer,  so  he  went  on. 
"Now,  auntie,  if  you  would  but  allow  me  to 
enliven  your  wise  and  all  honored  prose, 
with  now  and  then  a  dash  of  poetry,  uf 
romance.     Promise  me,  dear  aunt." 

The  proper,  stereotyped  countenance  of  the 
maiden  relaxed.  The  favorite  nephew  had 
appealed.  This  would  have  been  the  first 
request  denied  him. 

"There  is  a  book  you  must  promise  me  to 
read.  I  will  not  limit  you  as  to  time.  A  month, 
if  you  please." 

Aunty  was  seeking  the  hoop  the  naughty 
child  had  broken.  George  had  been  holding 
the  book  at  arms'  length.  She  felt  it,  and  .-it 
length,  taking  it  a  little  spitefully,  as  though 
ashamed  of  her  weakness,  dropped  it  in  her 
work-basket  as  though  it  had  been  a  hot  coal, 
and  resumed  her  work. 

"Now,  Maud,"  turning  to  the  other,  "you 
must  not  resist  my  discipline.  I  give  you  one 
week  to  read  this  book.  It  is  small,  you  will 
suffer  no  serious  relapse  from  digesting  its 
contents." 

"  I  will  try,  George,  %ut  I  know  I  shall 
choke  on  such  dry  diet." 

"Call on  me  if  you  do,  and  I  will  prescribe." 
Saying  which,  he  left,  and,  mounting  his 
horse,  rode  away. 

Three  hours  later,  when  he  re-entered  the 
room,  he  found  both  ladies  so  intently  ab- 
sorbed, that  they  did  not  observe  him  tinlil 
he  spoke.  The  old  lady  started  a  little,  look- 
ing exceedingly  nervous,  as  George  addressed 
her. 


BOTH    SIDES. 


443 


"Ah,  auntie!  I  always  know  you  would 
experience  a  little  fiction  before  you  died." 

'•I  only  meant  to  look  at  it,"  said  sho, 
confusedly. 

•'  Yes,   I  know."  said  George  ;  but  1 x- 

tremely  cautious  liow  you  handle  such  wicked 
Stuff,  auntie  !  ' 

"It  is  a  moral  story,  George,"  said  site, 
apologetically. 

_-■■  smiled  a  little.  (It  was  one  of  Ma- 
rion Harland's  best.)  "  Strange  if  it  were  not, 
written  as  it  is  by  as  pure  a  mind  as  thinks.'' 

"Don't  talk  to  mo  of  purity  in  a  novel 
writer.  George." 

"You  said  'twas  moral,  aunt." 

"So  it  is:  but  man  may  smile  and  bo  a 
villain.  So  may  he  write,  and  be  a  rogue.  I 
tell  you  no  decent  woman  would  write  such 
stuff.  I  despise  story  writers,  would  not 
■peak  to  one  should  she  come  to  the  house." 

"Well,"  said  George,  "how  comes  on 
ma  chcre  Maud  with  her  forced  diet  f" 

rga  could  not  then  account  for  his 
cousin's  steady  perseverance  in  poring  over  a 
work  which  he  h.ul  expected  her  to  discard 
at  once.  (Ah  !  does  not  love  sometimes  make 
over  people  .') 

"The  dose  is  more  agreeable  than  I  expected, 
George.      I  believe  I  feel  stronger  already." 

"You  are  the  right  subject  for  me  to  prac- 
tise upon,  I  see,"  said  he,  looking  at  her 
searchingly. 

She  colored  slightly,  threw  the  book  down, 
and  commenced  rattling  off  a  waltz  with  her 
old  sang /raid. 

"Richard  is  himself  again,"  said  George. 
"And,  dear  auntie,  again  let  me  impress  yon 
with  the  fact  that  this  world  of  ours  would  be  a 
dry,  matter-of-fact,  miinteresting  abode,  were 
its  dreariness  not  enlivened  by  stories  and 
children.  Story  writers  wield  a  mighty  in- 
fluence, they  reach  people  who  would  other- 
wise ntrtr  read.  A  good  story  acts  as  a  sed- 
ative upon  a  task-weary  mind,  when  more 
solid  food  would  oppress." 

"The  writers  are  a  slack,  good-for-nothing 
set.      I'll    have    nothing   to   do   with   them," 

replied  she,  doggedly. 

"We  shall  see  what  we  shall  see,  auntie." 
As   rigid   and    puritanic   as    possible,    the 

maiden  aunt  was  yet  not  morose.     She  loved 
and  had  devoted  herself  tenderly  to  t' 
of  these  two  orphans.     George  was  the  eldest 
son  of  a  sister,  with  just  enough  of  property 
to  educate  him.     Maud,  the  child  of  another 


deceased  sister,  was  entirely  dependent  upon 
her  purse  and  care.  The  latter  had  just  re- 
turned from  a  fashionable  boarding  school, 
jinithal .'  to  the  no  small  disappointment  o) 
her  aunt,  who  bund  her  painfully  superficial, 
and  oven  wilder  than  when  she  left  her  care. 
"Of  what  use,  Maud."  said  she.  " have  been 
all  your  studies,  when  yon  come  home  and  .  are 

for  nothing  but  parties  and  story  reading 7" 

"  Why,  auntie,  at  ichool,  we  never  had  time 
to  study.      We  were  always  upon  the  D 

examinations,   and  what   with  our   dref 
our  scarfs,   and  our   badges,   our  sashes,   re- 
hearsals and  reviews  (the  latter  always  upon 
the  first  twenty  pages),  we  never  could  tho- 
roughly master  a  book." 

"Then  I  would  study  them  now.  child,'' 
said  she,  sighing  at  the  degeneracy  of  modern 
times,  when  a  "  come-out"  young  lady  should 
bo  guiltless  of  every  test-book  upon  her  list. 

"  Hut  your  mathematics,  Maud,  you  surely 
could  not  skim  over  that  f" 

'•  0,  auntie.  Ruth  Hay  did  all  the  hard  prob-  ' 
lems  in  algebra.  She  boarded  at  home,  was 
very  homely,  studied,  and  the  teachers  use  I 
her  for  examinations.  We  never  had  time  to 
master  thoroughly  but  about  twenty  pa 
geometry,  save  a  little  in  logarithms,  which 
we  looked  over  for  examination." 

"Well,"  sighed  Miss  Lorn,  "I  hope  all 
boarding-schools  are  not  like  Miss  Duty's. " 

With  George  Mann  the  case  had  been  dif- 
ferent. At  college,  few  are  allowed  to  shirk. 
Graduating  with  honor,  he  had  since  be<  D 
reading  law  in  a  neighboring  city,  and  had 
just  returned  to  practise  his  profession  in  his 
native  town,  situated  within  a  mile  of  his 
aunt's  residence. 

The  town  was  a  large  one  in  Western  New 
York,  and  the  society  of  the  cousins  was 
assiduously  courted,  not  only  as  heirs  pre- 
sumptive Of  the  rich  aunt,  but  for  their  really 
valuable  qualities. 

Among  the  visitors  at  the  house  was  a  friend 
and  partner  of  George,  a  young  man  of  SO 
grave  and  dignified  a  mien  that  frivolity  wis 
almost  abashed  in  his  presence.  His  reserve 
made  him  an  especial  favorite  of  the  aunt, 
who  delighted  in  long  conversations  with 
him.  He,  too,  was  the  son  of  a  friend  of  her 
girlhood,  now  deceased,  and  whose  father,  a 
physician  in  the  city,  had  married  tie 
time,  and,  rumor  said,  the  lov.lv  niece  of  the 
stepmother  had  captivated  the  grave  son.    He 


444 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


was  often  rallied  upon  his  growing  abstraction, 
■with,  the  charge  that  he  was  "in  love;"  he 
would  look  confused,  but  never  deny. 

Absorbed  in  books,  and  an  author,  he  had, 
like  most  literary  people,  a  penchant  for  strol- 
l.ng  off  alone,  and  was  almost  daily  at  the 
house  of  Miss  Lorn,  leaving  George,  as  he  said, 
"to  do  the  practical." 

"Judging  from  your  looks,  Miss  Maud, 
the  story  you  read  must  be  intently  absorb- 
ing," remarked  Mr.  Lane,  after  he  had  been 
observing  her  for  some  time. 

Maud  looked  up  surprised;  she  did  not 
know  that  he  was  near. 

"  Will  you  allow  me  to  look  at  it  ?" 

An  expression  of  pleasure  flitted  over  his 
face  as  he  read  its  title. 

"Pardon  me  for  misjudging,  but  young 
ladies  are  so  proverbially  given  to  story  read- 
ing, we  sometimes  mistake.  I  am  happy  to 
say  I  know  exceptions,  however." 

Maud  thought  of  "the  young  lady,"  but 
said  nothing. 

Mr.  Lane  continued  : — 

"  Hugh  Miller's  works  are  deep.  Rich  gems 
sparkle  from  out  the  solid  ore.  Vivid  pic- 
tures embellish  the  abstruse.  The  mind, 
here,  in  its  search  for  the  useful,  finds  so 
many  flowers  in  its  path  that  a  desert  of  fic- 
tion is  unnecessary." 

"George,"  replied  she,  "is  making  one 
grand  effort  to  tame  down  his  frivolous  cousin 
by  a  rigid  diet,  while  she,  all  pliable,  obeys 
supine." 

"I  should  say  she  finds  it  not  so  hard  a 
task,"  looking  at  her  searchingly. 

"Candidly  I  am  taking  immense  doses,  but 
I  find  them  more  savory  than  I  had  expected." 

"Will  you  allow  me  to  prescribe  ?"  said  he. 
"Then  I  advise  a  dose  three  times  a  day  of 
'Karnes'  Criticism,'  alternated  with  one  of 
Miss  Harland's  stories,  or  something  lighter." 

"I  sha'n't  promise;  I  won't  make  any 
more  promises, "  said  she,  flying  out  abruptly, 
giving  orders  for  her  horse  to  be  brought  for 
a  ride. 

Maud  was  very  cautions  of  the  sitting- 
room  ;  but  not  a  day  passed  but  she  read  and 
studied.  Regularly,  one  school  book  after 
another  was  resurrected,  reviewed,  and  re- 
reviewed.  "I  will  show  them,"  she  said  to 
herself,  "that  I  am  not  the  giddy,  brainless 
being  they  think  me." 

"Really,   auatie,"  said  George,   one  day, 


"  do  you  know  the  starch  is  taken  wonderfully 
out  of  your  collar  since  you  commenceol  to 
read  stories?" 

"Nonsense,  George,"  said  she,  looking 
slightly  pleased,  "when  I've  only  read  two 
or  three." 

"  All  you  lack,  auntie,  is  to  fall  in  love  with 
a  live  authoress.  There  are  many  yet  at 
large,  auntie." 

"  They  will  stay  at  large,  for  all  me  :  they 
cannot  come  here  to  spoil  Eddie's  mind  and 
morals." 

"What's  morals,  auntie?"  queried  little 
Eddie. 

"Behavior,  child." 

"  Who  '11  soil  my  behavior?" 

"Naughty  story  writers.  No  more  ques- 
tions, Eddie." 

"Sunday  'tool  teacher  readme  story  every 
Sunday." 

"  I  do  not  approve  of  it." 

"I  does.  I  likes  it.  I  'member  it  dreat 
deal  better  nor  dat  Baxter's  go  to  bed,  or 
sumfiu'." 

One  afternoon  George  came  in,  announcing 
that  Lane's  "ladylove"  (as  he  called  her) 
was  in  town,  visiting  at  her  uncle's.  "You 
will  call  upon  her,  of  course,  Maud." 

"Never,"  said  Maud,  vehemently. 

"Why,  what  is  this,  Maud?  She  is  said 
to  be  a  valuable  and  amiable  acquaintance. 
I  shall  call,  for  Lane's  sake,  at  least." 

Just  then  Mr.  Lane  entered,  and,  after  pass- 
ing the  usual  compliments,  turned  to  Maud, 
saying : — 

"  Will  you  call  upon  my  friend,  Miss  Maud  ? 
I  fear  she  will  be  lonely  among  strangers." 

Maud  replied  evasively,  and  soon  after  left 
the  parlor  to  throw  herself  upon  a  sofa  in  her 
own  room,  sobbing  in  spite  of  herself. 

"No  doubt,  "thought  she,  "fie  is  anxious 
to  show  off  her  learning  as  an  eclipse  to  mine. 
They  say  she  is  educated,  and  I  '11  engage  as 
supercilious  as  a  queen.  No,  I  cannot  call. 
He  shall  not  see  me  in  contrast." 

She  rose  next  morning  with  a  headache — 
that  fashionable  synonym  for  heartache.  I 
always  think  when  I  hear  people  complain  of 
headache,  frequently,  that  there  is  a  chronic 
derangement  of  the  heart.  The  heart  is  more 
often  accountable  than  bad  diet.  It  is  the 
true  timepiece  of  the  system.  Upon  its  vibra- 
tions, regular  or  irregular,  depends  the  well- 
being  of  the  framework  surrounding  it.     No 


BOTH    SIDES. 


445 


ponder  that  the  machine  bo  booh  fails,  when 
irds  are  bo  often  rudely  struck. 

A  day  or  two  after,  Qeorge  came  in  with  a 
family  invitation  to  a  party. 

Hand  felt  that  the  ordeal  had  como.  "She 
will  be  there,"  thought  she;  "oan  I  endure 
the  trial .'  I  must,  I  will.  He  shall  never 
read  me,  however  much  I  suffer.  I  ought  to 
be  ashamed  of  myself  for  owing  her  spite." 
Hand's  better  nature  was  triumphing.  She 
was  not  jealous  by  nature. 

"Yon  are  charming,  this  evening,  coz," 
said  (Jeorge,  as  he  found  her  ready  equipped, 
"fiy ea  a  tittle  too  intense,  peradventure." 

Her  check  flushed  with  excitement,  her 
dark  hair  banded  over  a  brow,  if  not  fair,  of 
olassio  mould,  she  did,  indeed,  look  the  type 
of  a  vivacious  brunette. 

The  drawing-rooms  of  Esquire  B were 

sufficiently  brilliant  that  night  with  bright 
and  dazzling  toilets. 

"Who  is  that  line  looking  woman  by  the 
able,  George .'"  inquired  the  honest  aunt. 

"That  is  Lane's  Miss  Vase,  aunty.  I  will 
introduce  you." 

-Mr.  Lane  was  not  visible.  And  Maud,  a 
trifle  rudely,  scanned  his  betrothed.  She 
could  but  be  prepossessed,  in  spite  of  herself. 
A  lovely  countenance,  wherein  was  blended 
that  rare  combination  of  sweetness  and  intel- 
lect, joined  to  a  manner  modest  and  unas- 
suming, with  entire  self-possession,  "No 
wonder  he  loves  her,"  thought  Maud. 

Miss  Vase  was  engaged  in  animated  conver- 
sation with  the  auut.  Maud  joined  them, 
and  never  had  she  felt  her  own  conversational 
powers  so  good.  She  was  surprised  to  find 
herself  quite  at  home  with  the  accomplished 
stranger.  In  the  midst  of  an  animated  dis- 
OOUrse  upon  a  late  work,  which  both  had  been 
reading,  Hand  by  chance  changed  her  position, 
When  she  saw  Mr.  Lane  standing  near.  She 
blushed,  but  recalled  herself  and  addressed 
kim  with  ease. 

"  1  am  incline  1  to  think  that  your  reading, 

Miss  Maud,   must  have    1 o  contraband  of 

late,  by  the  celerity  with  which  you  maintain 
a  race  with  my  pedantic  friend,"  said  Mr. 
Lane. 

"  Oh,  do  not  call  her  pedantic,"  said  Maud, 
with  spirit. 

"  Scholarly  then,  if  ynn  please.  Mi-s  Laura 
will  not  resent  so  great  a  compliment.  I  am 
sure." 

'•Some  philosopher  has  said  we  are  most 


Battered  by  unmerited  or  equivocal  compli- 
ments," replied  Miss  Vase. 

"Paradoxical,"  exclaimed  Qeorge,  gliding 
suddenly  in  the  group.     ••  1  arrest  you  all  for 

talking  sense  at  a  party.  You  will  soon  be 
voted  de  hop,  and  sentenced  to  premature 
banishment.  Come  to  supper ;  allow  me  to 
escort  you,  ladies." 

Supper  over,  Maud  excused  herself,  and, 
stepping  nnperceived  to  the  piazza,  was  about 

descending  to  the  garden  to  calm,  by  a  walk, 

her  heated  brain,  when  a  voice  arrested  her. 

"Whither  so   fast,  Miss  Maud?      Will  you 

accept  my  arm  for  a  promenade  .'"  ana  Mr. 

Lane  was  by  her  side. 

"Where  isGeorge?"  said  she,  not  knowing 
what  else  to  say. 

"  With  Miss  Vase,"  replied  he,  appearing 
a  little  piqued.  "And  would  Qeorge  be  so 
much  more  welcome,  Maud  ?" 

It  was  the  first  time  he  had  called  her  Maud  ; 
she  almost  resented  it.  "He  pities  me.  ' 
thought  she;  "he  thinks  me  sad."  And 
directly  her  pride  took  the  alarm. 

"It  is  more  chilly  than  I  thought,"  said 
she  ;   "  I  prefer  to  return  to  the  house." 

"Certainly,  if  yon  wish,  Miss  Maud."  And 
they  re-entered  the  crowded  rooms,  to  meet 
no  more  that  evening.  Several  times,  it  is 
true,  she  caught  his  eye  following  her  with 
an  expression  she  could  not  understand,  but 
which  sent  the  blood  coursing  to  her  face. 

The  party  over,  the  usual  result,  a  late 
breakfast  and  review  of  the  previous  evening's 
events  followed.  Miss  Lorn  was  vehement  in 
her  praise  of  the  stranger  lady.  "Mr.  Lane 
will  get  a  prize  if  he  gets  her  ;  she  knows  the 
most,  with  the  least  fuss,  of  any  one  I  ever 
saw.  So  pure  and  reserved,  too  ;  how  I  wish 
Eddie  could  have  a  teacher  like  her.'' 

"  I  wish  he  could,"  said  George,  with  a  sigh. 

"But,  Maud,"  said  he,  after  a  pause, 
"what  ails  you,  of  late  !  You  have  grown  so 
wise  and  sedate,  you  almost  awe  me.  Is 
knowledge  so  oppressive  f" 

Maud  laughingly  replied  she  thought  her 
year's  reading  would  not  prove  fatal. 

"But  you  and  Mr.  Lane  act  precisely  alike, 
and  unless  he  mend  his  ways,  I  shall  di  —  i.  a 
partnership.  I  will  not  fellowship  with  a 
churchyard." 

It  was  a  long  time  since  Mr.  Lane  had  been 
to  the  house,  at  which  the  aunt  marvelled 
exceedingly,    while    Maud    was    irrepressibly 


446 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


wretched.  Of  course  he  believes  me  jealous, 
thought  she,  and  her  woman's  pride  rose 
rebellious.  "When  shall  my  folly  cease  to 
be  transparent  ? ' ' 

A  week  following  this,  Maud  was  taking 
her  accustomed  ride,  when,  just  on  the  out- 
skirts of  the  town,  her  horse  took  fright,  and 
she  soon  found  herself,  she  scarcely  knew 
how  or  when,  dragging  upon  the  ground.  A 
terrible  faintness  came  over  her  as  she  felt 
her  great  peril.  Just  realizing  that  a  strong 
hand  had  seized  the  bridle,  and  rescued  her, 
she  lost  consciousness. 

W^ien  she  recovered,  it  was  to  find  herself 
supported  by  Mr.  Lane,  who  was  tenderly 
bathing  her  temples. 

"  Dear  Maud,  are  you  hurt  ?" 
"  No,  sir,"  said  she,  raising  herself  with  an 
effort,  "I  am  perfectly  well,  and  able  to  walk 
home.     Only  a  little  frightened." 
"  Maud,  are  you  offended  with  me  ?" 
"  Why,  no  ;  why  should  you  ask  that  ?" 
"  I  fancied  you  were  growing  cold  of  late." 
"I    have    been    somewhat    bewildered    (as 
people  say)  with  the  rush  of  events  of  late," 
replied  she,  evasively. 

"  Maud,  do  you  know  I  love  you  ?" 
She  trembled  violently.    "  And  Miss  Vase  ?" 
said  she. 

"Is  it  possible  you  gave  credit  to  that 
report?  I  respect  Miss  Vase,  but  I  never 
loved  any  but  you.     Dare  I  hope  ?" 

"Well,  auntie!"  exclaimed  George,  at  din- 
ner, "I  am  going  to  get  married,  at  last, 
and  guess  who  the  divinity  may  be  who  is  to 
be  made  so  supremely  happy." 

"Why,  George,  I  cannot  guess,  I  am  so 
amazed." 

"Doubtless,  auntie,  but  'tis  too  good  to  be 
true;   'tis  Miss  Vase." 

"Why,  George,  I  thought — but  where  is 
Mr.  Lane?" 

"  Ah!  Lane  's  all  right.  He  is  too  grave  to 
fancy  any  but  a  mad-cap.  We  shall  have  a 
double  wedding,  auntie,  as  you  '11  soon  hear." 

And  there  was  a  double  wedding,  in  the 
course  of  which  George  led  his  bride  to  his 
delighted  aunt,  saying:  "Auntie,  allow  me 
to  introduce  to  you  a  live  authoress — the 
writer  of  the  book  you  have  just  been  reading. 
Will  she  do  to  teach  my  brother  ?" 

"  Yes,  and  me  too,"  replied  the  conquered 
aunt.  "I  believe  in  story  writers,  now.  Go 
away,  George,  until  I  think!" 


"  Allow  me  to  compliment  my  aunt  upon 
her  improved  appearance  since  the  slight 
dawn  of  romance  upon  her.  While  here  is 
Maud,  who  has  been  made  a  woman  of  by  her 
change  of  diet ;  though  it  depresses  my 
feathers  a  little  to  think  that,  after  all,  it 
was  only  for  love  of  that  sly  rogue,  Lane,  that 
she  pored  over  those  books  at  such  a  mur- 
derous rate." 


VILLAGE  WEDDING  IN  SWEDEN. 

We  will  endeavor  to  describe  a  village 
wedding  in  Sweden.  It  shall  be  summer  time, 
that  there  may  be  flowers  ;  and  in  a  southern 
province,  that  the  bride  may  be  fair.  The 
early  song  of  the  lark  and  of  chanticleer  are 
mingling  in  the  clear  morning  air,  and  the 
sun,  the  heavenly  bridegroom  with  yellow 
hair,  arises  in  the  south.  In  the  yard  there 
is  a  sound  of  voices  and  trampling  of  hoofs, 
and  horses  are  led  forth  and  saddled.  The 
steed  that  is  to  bear  the  bridegroom  has  a 
bunch  of  flowers  on  his  forehead  and  a 
garland  of  corn  flowers  about  his  neck.  Friends 
from  the  neighboring  farms  come  riding  in, 
their  blue  cloaks  streaming  in  the  wind  ;  and 
finally  the  happy  bridegroom,  with  a  whip  in 
his  hand,  and  a  monstrous  nosegay  in  the 
breast  of  his  blue  jacket,  comes  from  his 
chamber ;  and  then  to  horse,  and  away  towards 
the  village,  where  the  bride  already  sits  and 
waits. 

Foremost  rides  the  spokesman,  followed  by 
some  half  dozen  village  musicians.  Next 
comes  the  bridegroom  between  his  two  grooms- 
men, and  then  forty  or  fifty  friends  and 
wedding  guests,  half  of  them,  perhaps,  with 
pistols  and  guns  in  their  hands.  A  kind  of 
baggage  wagon  brings  up  the  rear,  laden  with 
food  and  drink  for  these  merry  pilgrims.  At 
the  entrance  of  every  village  stands  a  trium- 
phal arch,  laden  with  flowers,  and  ribbons, 
and  evergreens,  and  as  they  pass  beneath  it, 
the  wedding  guests  fire  a  salute,  and  the 
whole  procession  stops,  and  straight  from 
every  pocket  flies  a  black  jack  filled  witli 
punch  or  brandy.  It  is  passed  from  hand  to 
hand  among  the  crowd  ;  provisions  are  brought 
from  the  wagon,  and,  after  eating  and  drink- 
ing and  hurrahing,  the  procession  moves  for- 
ward again,  and  at  length  draws  near  the 
house  of  the  bride.  Four  heralds  ride  for- 
ward to  announce  that  a  knight  and  his  atten- 
dants are  in  the  neighboring  forest,  and  ask 


VILLAGE    WEDPIXG    IX    SWEDEN'. —  TOETRY. 


4-17 


for  hospitality.  "  How  many  are  yon  ?"  asks 
the  bride's  father.  "  At  least  three  hundred," 
is  the  answer,  as  1  to  this  the  last  replies, 
•'  JTea,  were  yon  seven  times  as  many,  yon 
should  all  bo  welcome,  an.l  in  token  there. if 
receive  this  cup."     Whereupon  eaoh  herald 

n ives    a   can  of  ale  ;    and    soon  after  the 

whole  jovial  company  eomes  streaming  into 
the  farmer's  yard,  and  riding  round  the  May- 
pole which  stands  in  the  oentre,  alight  ami. I 
a  gran. I  salute  and  flourish  of  music. 

In  the  hall  stands  the  bride  with  a  crown 
upon  her  head  and  a  tear  in  her  eye,  like 
the  Virgin  Mary  in  old  church  paintings*  She 
is  dressed  in  a  red  bodice  and  kirtle,  with 
loose  liu.-n  Bleeves.  There  is  a  girded  belt 
around  her  waist,  and  around  her  neck  strings 
of  golden  beads  and  a  golden  chain.  On  the 
crown  rests  a  wreath  of  wild  roses,  and  below 
it  another  of  cypress.  Loose  over  her  shoul- 
ders falls  her  flaxen  hair,  and  her  blue  inno- 
cent .-yes  are  fixed  upon  the  ground.  "Oh, 
thou  good  soul!  thou  hast  hard  hands  but  a 
soft  heart  !  thou  art  poor,  the  very  ornaments 
thou  wearest  are  not  thine  ;  the  blessings  of 
heaven  upon  thee!"  So  thinks  the  parish 
priest,  as  he  joins  together  the  hands  of  the 
bride  and  the  bridegroom,  saying,  in  a  deep 
and  solemn  voice:  "I  give  thee  in  marriage 
this  damsel,  to  be  thy  wedded  wife  in  all 
honor,  to  share  the  half  of  thy  bed.  thy  look 
and  key.  and  every  third  penny  which  thou 
two  may  possess,  or  may  inherit,  all  t  he- 
rights  which  I'hland's  laws  provide  and  the 
holy  king  gives." 

And  the  dinner  is  now  served,  and  the 
bride  sits  between  the  bridegroom  and  the 
pri.'st.  The  spokesman  d. -livers  an  oration, 
after  the  ancient  custom  of  the  fathers.  He 
interlards  it  well  with  quotations  from  the 
Bible,  and  invites  the  Saviour  to  be  present, 
as  at  the  marriage  feast  of  Cana  of  Galilee. 
The  table  is  not  sparingly  set  forth.  Each 
makes  a  long  arm.  and  the  feast  goes  cheerily 
on.  Punch  and  brandy  pass  around  between 
the  courses,  and  here  and  there  a  pipe  is 
smoked  while  waiting  for  the  next  dish.  They 
sit  long  at  table ;  hut  as  all  things  must  have 
an  end,  so  must  a  Swedish  dinner.  Then  the 
lance  begins.  It  is  led  off  by  the  bride  and 
Itriest,  who  perform  a  solemn  minuet  together. 
Not  until  midnight  comes  the  last  dance. 
The  girls  form  a  circle  round  the  bride  to 
keep  her  from  the!  hands  of  the  married 
women,  who  endeavor  to-  break  through  the 


magic,  circle  and  seize  their  now  sister.  After 
a  long  struggle  they  succeed  :  and  the  oroti  n 
is  taken  from  her  head,  and  jewels  from  her 

i k,  and  her   bodioe  is  onlaoed,  and  kirtlo 

taken  off;  and  like  a  vestal  virgin,  clad  all  in 
white,  she  goes,  but  it  is  to  her  bridal  cham- 
ber, not  to  her  grave  ;  and  the  weddingguests 
follow  her  with  lighted  candles  in  their  hands. 
And  this  is  a  village  bridal. 


MATH. 

It  V    M  .    M  . 

r.vpr.R  the  IDao  trees  we  sat, 

B      iti'nl  M. mil  end  1  ; 
Black  <y<-  flashed  oat  fr..m  a  gypsy  t  at, 
Bweet  tips  k.-pt  talking  ofthis  and  that, 
As  under  the  descent  moon  we  sat — 

Beautiful  Maud  and  I. 

A  rare,  Bweel  face,  with  a  wonderful  BitaHo— 

A  li'.-arl  -in 1 1 1-  :t  WIS)  too! 

An. I  y.  .u  would  keep  wondering  all  the  whi] 
Ahonl  that  wonderful,  n  .nderfal  smi 
Curls  dancing  hither  and  thither  tie:-  while, 
Aud  sweet  eyflS  shimmering  through. 

Under  the  lilacs  I  eat  to  night, 

But  all  alone  was  I ; 
No  bright  eyea  flashed  from  a  gypsy  hat, 
H  .  sweet  Lips  chatted  of  this  and  that 
While  under  the  Lilac  trees  I  isat, 

For  nil  ill. on?  was  I. 

Beautiful  Hand  wont  home  one  day, 

nut  fr..m  tin-  gray  old  grange, 
I. .a  her  home  on  the  breezy,  breezy  bay, 
Left  her  tropical  turds,  and  her  flowers,  tl 
Lett  all,  in  the  blossoming,  blossoming  May — 
Li  .in!  Ettaud,  'twas  strange ! 

Beautiful  Hand  went  home  to  rest, 

Many  a  yeat 
She  died  as  the  lioht  dies  out  of  the  wost — 
Bhe  died,  with  her  ra eet  Love  half  conti  seed, 

('an  I  ev.-r  say  'twas  all  for  (he  host, 

Beautiful  Maud:'      X-.  no! 

(.  beautiful  Hand  !  -hall  I  ever  know, 

lu  this  lower,  L.wor  land, 
Why  came  on  my  heart  that  terrible  blow? 
Why  your  cheeks  grew  pale  * 
\v\ty  you  Blumher  to-day  whou  the  lilaetj  i 

Can  I  ever  understand  ? 


TrtE  Last  Word. — Husband  and  wife  should 
no  more  struggle  to  get  the  last  word  than 
they  would  struggle  for  the  possession  of  a 
light. -.1  bomb-shell.  Married  people  - 
study  each  other's  weak  points,  as  skaters 
look  after  the  weak  part  of  the  ice,  in  order 
to  keep  off  them.  By  attention  to  this  appa-> 
rently  small  matter  the  course  of  wedded  life 
will  run  more  smoothly,  and  thus  insure 
happiness. 


"SHE  HATH  DONE  WHAT  SHE  COULD." 


BY  S.   ANNIE  FROST. 

(Concluded  from  page  36J.) 


CHAPTER  IX. 

"Not  ride  to-day?"  said  George  Bancroft, 
in  a  tone  of  surprise  not  unmixed  with  con- 
sternation. 

"My  head  aches  !"  said  Effie  ;  and  her  pale 
cheeks  and  languid  eyes  confirmed  her  words. 

Mr.  Marshall's  fingers  were  at  her  Wrist  in 
an  instant. 

"I  am  Effie's  resident  physician,"  he  said 
to  George,  gravely.  "  I  have  been  successful 
with  my  patient  so  far,  but  she  is  not  robust 
yet,  and" — ■ 

But  George's  pale,  frightened  face  was  too 
much  for  his  kind  heart,  and  he  said — ■ 

"All  my  joking,  my  boy.  Late  hours  don't 
suit  my  lady-bird,  that's  all." 

"That's  all,"  echoed  Effie,  inwardly  thank- 
ing her  uncle. 

"  I  will  prescribe  a  large  dose  of  morning 
nap,  and  a  small  one  of  afternoon  drive,"  said 
Mr.  Marshall. 

"May  I  have  the  pleasure,"  said  George, 
quickly. 

"Of  course  yon  may.  I  leave  yon  to  ar- 
range the  hour  to  suit  yourselves,"  and  they 
were  alone. 

It  was  an  everyday  occurrence,  yet  Effie 
had  never  felt  like  a  prisoned  bird  before, 
and  her  embarrassment  must  have  been  of  a 
contagious  description,  for  there  was  a  long 
interval  of  silence.     Then  George  spoke  : — 

"Effie!  Pardon  me,  Miss  Marshall!"  for 
she  had  drawn  her  figure  erect,  with  a  haughty 
motion — "  I — I  am  going  away  to-morrow." 

Coward  heart !  The  quick  flush  would  come, 
but  she  said,  quite  firmly  : — 

"  We  shall  miss  you  very  much." 

"I  wish  I  could  take  that  comfort  to  my 
heart.  Will  you  let  me  bore  you  a  little 
while,  and  tell  you  of  my  plans  ?" 

"I  shall  not  find  it  a  bore,"  she  said,  with 
a  courteous,  easy  smile. 

"My  father  has  been  appointed  consul  to 
Brazil,  and  he  has  named  me  his  secretary. 
I  go  now  to  New  York  to  make  my  arrange- 
ments preparatory  to  sailing  in  December. 
Will  you  not  congratulate  us  ?" 

hUpen?" 
4±S 


"Oh,  everybody  considers  these  govern- 
ment appointments  matter  for  congratula- 
tion." 

"  Then,  pray,  add  mine  to  the  list." 

Another  long  silence — and  again  George 
broke  it. 

"  Yes,  I  am  off  to-morrow.  When  shall  we 
meet  again  ?" 

"  Soon,  I  hope  1" 

"Perhaps.  That  depends  upon  yourself. 
I  must  speak,  Effie,  for  we  may  not  have  an- 
other moment  alone  together.  I  must  tell 
you" — and  here  his  voice  grew  deep  and  ten- 
der— "how  you  are  my  heart's  best  friend, 
my  chosen  love,  if  you  will  let  me  love  you. 
My  life's  happiness  is  in  your  hands.  I  love 
you  with  my  whole  heart,  and  I  ask  you 
frankly,  as  I  know  your  pure,  true  heart  will 
answer  me,  can  you  return  my  love  ?" 

The  rushing  flood  of  happiness  made  her 
speechless,  but  he  needed  no  answer.  He 
clasped  her  in  his  arms,  and  looked  into  her 
face,  whispering  softly  :  "  My  wife  !  my  little 
Effie  !"  and  so  Mr.  Marshall  found  them. 

Effie  fled  from  his  bantering  laugh,  but 
George  stood  his  ground.  Freely  and  heartily 
did  the  old  man  give  his  consent,  for  he  had 
well  appreciated  the  high  intellect,  manly, 
honest  deeds  of  the  young  suitor;  and  the 
long-standing  friendship  between  the  father 
of  one  and  uncle  of  the  other  of  the  lovers 
did  not  lessen  the  pleasure  felt  in  the  prospect 
of  Effie's  marriage.  Mr.  Marshall  knew  with 
trusting  certainty  that  his  treasure  was  loved 
for  herself  alone,  not  for  any  prospect  of  his 
wealth. 

An  immediate  return  to  Haresdale  was  de- 
termined upon,  that  Effie  might  prepare  for 
her  wedding.  A  day  in  November  was  set, 
and  Mrs.  Marshall  came  to  offer  her  congratit- 
lations.  "Brazil,"  she  remarked,  "was  un- 
healthy, and  Effie,  very  delicate,"  but  she 
wished  them  every  happiness,  and  promised 
to  come  to  the  wedding. 

Having  determined  to  leave  Newport,  Mr. 
Marshall  and  Effie  made  each  a  handsome^ 
present  to  Mrs.  Marshall  and  Laura,  and  th  n 
started  for  Niagara.     A  few  weeka  wore  spent 


"site  n.\Tir  pone  ivn.iT  she  could." 


440 


in  travelling,  and  Mr.  Marshall  added  pome 
days  in  New  York,  laughingly  declaring  that 
no  goods  but  those  Btom  the  great  metropolis 
■rare  ohoioe  enough  for  Bfie's  bridal  wardrobe. 
To  paint  lira.  Lawresee'a  delight  as  she 
treloomed  the  travellers  to  their  home,  once 
bore,  is  beyond  the  powers  of  my  pen.    The 

■BUM    in    the  city  was    not    taken,    for  Kffie 

prished  to  spend  the  last  few  mouths  of  her 
maiden  life  in  the  home  where  she  had  been 
made  so  happy.  Mr.  Marshal]  eonld  noi  de- 
termine to  part  from  his  pet  yet,  so  he  had 
arranged  to  aoeompany  the  Bancrofts  to  brazil. 

His  long  life  of  seclusion  made  the  prospect  of 
this  journey  very  exciting  and  pleasant  to 
him.  Many  were  the  Bohemes  the  happy 
party  planned  for  their  future  life,  and  even 
Mrs.  Lawrence's  lugubrious  faoe  at  the  pres- 
sed could  not  diminish  the  joyous  anticipa- 
; 

"  We  shall  come  home  every  summer,"  said 
Effie,  "and  if  you  are  not  here,  what  kind  of 
a  house  should  we  find  ?" 

"Oh,  think  of  the  long  winter,  honey  I" 

"  But  uncle  says  you  can  iuvite  your  son 
and  his  wife  to  oome  here  I" 

"  But  I  'm  used  to  you,  now  !  P.'.ar,  deary 
me,  the  house  will  he  dark  without  your  faoe 
iu  it." 

"  But  not  darker  than  it  was  before  I  came 
pere I" 

"Then  if  Mr.  George  went  away,  you  would 
not  miss  him  any  more  than  you  did  before 
you  went  to  Newport."  said  the  old  lady, 
archly;  and  Kllie,  with  a  bright  Mush  and 
Bmile)  would  retreat  before  Mrs.  Lawrence's 
argument. 

The  summer  had  flown,  and  the  many  hues 
of  autumn  were  usurping  the  plaoe  of  its  ver- 
dure. The  nuts  were  falling,  and  the  .lavs 
growing  shorter,  while  the  bright  firelight 
was  very  welcome  iu  the  cool  mornings  and 
evenings.  The  dressmakers  and  milliners 
were  sending  each  day  those  interesting  pack- 
ages which  go  to  make  up  the  trousseau,  for 
the  time  appointed  for  the  wedding  was  draw- 
ing very  near.  George  was  in  New  York  with 
his  father,  but  Effie  knew  that  very  soon  he 
was  coming  to  claim  her. 

It  was  a  bright  day,  late  in  October  ;  one  of 
those  brilliant,  sunny  days  which  rob  the 
coming  winter  of  half  its  gloom  ;  and,  full  of 
Happy  musings,  the  young  girl  paced  up  and 
down  the  porch  waiting  for  her  uncle  to  come 
to  take  their  accustomed  morning  ride.      Her 


dark  blue  lial.it  was  buttoned  up  to  give  her 

feet  freedom,  and  her  tittle  cap  drawn  closely 
down  ov.-r  her  ears,  and  she  walked  quickly 

to  keep  lingers  and  toes  warm.  Hotspur  and 
Selim  were  sad. 11. -.1  at  the  gate  :  it  was  nearly 
half  an  hour  later  than  their  usual  time  for 
starting,  but  her  uncle  did  not  come.  His 
window  opened  out  on  the  roof  of  the  porch, 
and,  at  last,  tired  of  waiting,  Kffie  ran  down 
the  path  to  call  up  to  him.  To  her  surprise 
the  curtains  were  closely  drawn,  the  window 
Only  partially  open,  and  she  saw  at  one  glance 
that  her  uncle  had  not  yet  risen.  Laughing 
gayly  at  the  thought  of  the  lecture  she  would 
read  him  upon  his  laziness,  she  ran  up  to  his 
door  and  knocked.  There  was  no  answer. 
She  waited,  and  then  knocked  again,  calling, 
"Uncle  Charles!  Uncle!"  Still  no  reply. 
A  terrible  presentiment  of  ill  seized  her  at 
this  unbroken  silence.  "Uncle!"  she  said, 
loudly,  "  are  you  sick  ?  If  you  don't  answer, 
I  shall  come  in  !"  Still  that  profound  silence, 
and  now  thoroughly  alarmed  she  opened  the 
door.  One  glance  at  the  lied  brought  her, 
terror-stricken,  to  her  uncle's  side.  He  lay, 
his  head  thrown  hack  beyond  the  pillows, 
breathing  with  a  strange  rattling  noise  ;  his 
hands,  tightly  clenched,  beside  him,  and  his 
face  working  with  fearful  contortions. 

"O,  dear  uncle,  you  are  very  ill  !  "  sh.'  said, 
as  she  bent  over  him.  He  did  not  speak,  but 
the  rapid  breathing  seemed  to  grow  more 
difficult  as  he  opened  his  eyes  and  looked  at 
her  with  a  wild  star.'. 

"  Do  you  know  me,  itncle  ?"  she  said,  in  a 
voice  of  agony.  Only  tin-  eyes  answered  her, 
as  they  softened  to  a  look  of  love. 

"You  cannot  speak?"  she  inquired,  and 
then  the  necessity  for  immediate  action  nerved 
her  against  the  numbing  terror  she  felt  steal- 
ing over  her,  and  she  said,  gently,  "I  am 
going  away  for  a  moment  to  send  James  for 
Dr.  Hall,  then  I  will  come  to  you  again." 

One  long  kiss  on  the  quivering  lips,  and  she 

was  gone.  Dr.  Hall  was  the  physician  trtG , 

and  had  been  called  in,  when  she  first  came 
to  Hares. lale,  to  prescribe  for  a  cough  that 
worried  her  uncle.  She  knew  him  as  a  kindly 
old  gentleman,  who  had  patted  her  ou  the 
head  and  told  her  to  live  out  in  the  open  air, 
but  she  remembered  having  heard  her  uncle 
speak  highly  of  his  skill  as  a  physician,  and 
in  the  dreadful  responsibility  now  resting 
upon  her,  she  thought  first  of  him.  It  would 
be  a  long  ride  for  James,  but  the  horse  was 


450 


gopey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


already  waiting,  and  a  few  words,  speaking  of 
danger  to  a  master  he  loved  devoutly,  made 
him  urge  the  noble  animal  to  its  utmost  speed. 

Mrs.  Lawrence  was  the  next  to  summon,  and 
her  quiet,  tender  manner  was  inexpressibly 
soothing  to  the  poor  child.  There  was  nothing 
they  could  do,  for  each  felt  her  ignorance  a 
bar  in  the  way  of  an  attemjit  to  relieve  the 
sufferer,  and  the  long  hours  wore  wearily 
away,  as  they  watched  and  waited.  EtEe 
hastily  threw  aside  hep  riding  dress  for  a 
loose  morning  wrapper,  i  id  sat  close  beside 
her  uncle.  The  large,  loving  eyes  showed 
mutely  the  pleasure  it  gave  him  to  have  her 
there,  but  not  a  motion  or  a  word  broke  the 
awful  stillness.  At  last  the  anxiously  watched- 
for  footsteps  were  heard,  and  Mrs.  Lawrence 
opened  the  door  to  admit  the  doctor. 

Paralysis !  The  word  smote  with  a  fearful 
import  on  Effie's  ear.  Every  direction  was 
carefully  noted  down,  and  the  little  quaint 
figure  moved  about  in  quick  attendance  upon 
the  doctor,  but  apart  from  the  useful,  atten- 
tive waiting,  there  seemed  a  numbing,  horri- 
ble echo  of  the  word  ringing  in  her  ears. 

The  doctor  could  give  no  encouraging  fiat  as 
yet,  but  promised  to  share  the  night's  watch. 
A  whole  week  wore  away,  and  though  those 
mute  eyes  showed  that  reason  was  still  awake 
in  the  stricken  man,  there  was  no  motion 
from  the  still  limbs,  no  word  from  the  speech- 
less lips. 

In  one  more  day  George  would  come,  and 
Effie  determined  to  nerve  herself  to  ask  Dr. 
Hall  where  this  sickness  would  probably  end. 

The  answer  was  kind,  but  distinct.  Her 
uncle  might  in  time  recover  his  speech,  per- 
haps the  partial  use  of  his  limbs,  but  another 
stroke  was  to  be  dreaded,  and  he  would  be 
for  the  rest  of  his  life  crippled,  if  not  de- 
prived entirely  of  the  use  of  his  limbs. 

A  long  night  of  watching  and  prayer  were 
the  preparations  to  meet  her  lover,  and  on 
her  knees  beside  the  prostrate  form,  with 
every  act  of  his  kindness  printed  indelibly 
upon  her  heart,  Effie  vowed  to  devote  her 
life  to  comforting  and  nursing  her  more  than 
father. 


CHAPTER  X. 

"Mi??  Effie.  Mr.  George  is  in  the  parlor." 
Mr.  Marshall  was  sleeping,  as  Mrs.  Lawrence 
whispered  this  message  in  Effie's  ear. 


"  I  will  be  down  presently." 

"  Oh,  darling,  this  week  shows  in  your  face, 
you  're  pale  as  a  lily,  and  the  tired  look  don't 
go  out  of  your  eyes  all  day  long.  Ah  me  ! 
Mr.  George  will  be  sorry  for  this  trouble  that 
has  come  to  you." 

Sorry  !  Effie  shuddered  at  the  thought  of 
the  trial  now  before  her,  but  she  went  softly 
from  the  room,  down  the  broad  stairs  to  the 
parlor  door.  One  earnest,  agonizing  prayer 
for  help,  and  she  was  face  to  face  with  her 
lover.  He  met  her  with  words  of  sincere 
sympathy,  for  he  had  heard  of  her  trouble, 
and  while  she  stood  looking  sadly  into  his 
face,  listening  to  his  tender  expressions  of 
regret,  her  task  seemed  too  hard  for  her  to 
accomplish. 

"You  are  so  pale,  Effie,"  he  said,  gently. 
"You  will  be  quite  unfit  for  your  voyage  if 
you  do  so  much  nursing." 

The  moment  had  come.  Faint  and  pale, 
she  could  yet  command  her  voice  to  speak 
firmly. 

"  George,  I  must  not  go  to  Brazil." 

"Not  go!" 

"I  cannot  leave  my  uncle.  Stop!  let  me 
speak.  Dr.  Hall  says  that  he  will  be  crip- 
pled, perhaps  entirely  helpless  for  life.  'Think 
of  what  he" has  been  to  me!  I  cannot  tell 
you  one-half  of  the  devoted  love  he  has  poured 
out  upon  me.  All  that  I  am,  I  owe  to  him. 
Health,  love,  happiness,  are  all  the  result  of 
his  care  for  my  forlorn  childhood,  and  now, 
when  he  is  sick,  suffering,  and  helpless,  it  is 
my  highest  privilege,  my  dearest  blessing  to 
be  able  to  comfort  and  tend  him  for  the 
future." 

"And  am  I  of  no  moment,  in  this  future?" 
he  asked,  bitterly. 

"Not  coldly.  Do  not  speak  coldly  to  me, 
George.  It  has  cost  me  the  severest  struggle 
of  my  life  to  lay  aside  my  own  selfish  plea- 
sure, and  your  dear  love,  for  this  duty,  which 
should  be  my  pleasure  too." 

The  white,  pleading  face,  with  its  large, 
sorrowful  eyes  raised  to  his  face,  was  verify- 
ing every  word  of  this  appeal,  but  he  could, 
as  yet,  see  only  his  own  disappointment,  and 
his  share  of  this  sudden  blow. 

"But,  Effie,  you  are  mine!  Only  a  few 
days  and  yon  would  have  been  my  wife ! 
Think  !  think  if  had  you  lived  over  these  few 
days  before  this  blow  came  !" 

"Then  my  duty  would  have  been  to  you 
first,  but  now  it  is  to  him !" 


'she  hath  done  vitat  sns  cori.D. 


451 


'•Then  you  throw  me  off." 

"I  free  you  !  Do  not  let  us  part  In  anger, 
George '" 

"Effie,  you  shall  not  stand  there  with  a 
quiet  face  and  tell  me  calmly  that  you  mean 
to  dash  this  cup  of  happiness  from  my  lips, 
to  darken  my  whole  life,  to  tear  away  my 
love." 

"George I   George,  spare  mo!'' 

"  Do  you  spare  me  ?     You  make  a  plaything 

of  my  love.     If  you  mean  what  you  say,  yon 

did  not,  you  do  not  love  me  as  I   love  you! 

-peak,  tell  me  you  relent  !      Yon  cannot 

mean  to  treat  me  so  cruelly,  so  falsely." 

-tood  mute,  with  a  yearning  gaze  into 
his  face,  a  strange,  hard  pressure  of  her  lips 
■r,    and   a  whiteness   that   was   almost 
deathly. 

"Do   yon   know,"  he  continued,  passion- 
"  that,   as   you  stand   there  with  that 
stony,  hard   fare,   you   are  driving  me  mad  I 
Can  you  not  speak  t" 

"George,  1  have  told  yon  why  I  act  as  I  do. 
I  must  let  my  ancle  now  be  my  only  charge." 

"Effie,  I  will  wait!" 

'•Wait  !"  she  cried,  with  a  sudden  agonv, 
'•  for  what  ?  You  cannot  mean  to  let  his  lift 
be  the  limit  of  our  engagement  '" 

"You  mean  that  nothing  but  his  death 
will  release  yon  t" 

"Nothing  !" 

"Effie,  is  this  your  only  word  for  me,  this 
cruel,  harsh  Bentenee  I" 

(i.  George,  leave  me  !  leave  me  !  f.o  away 
and  hate  me,  if  you  must,  for  I  can  say  nothing 
different." 

"Effie,  are  you  turned  to  stone,  that  yon 
stand  there  so  white  and  calm  to  banish  me  .' 
Am  I  to  go  ?  I  may  never  return,  for  if  I 
leave  here  to-day  I  oanuot  come  again  before 
I  sail.  If  yon  send  me  now.  it  is  lor  the  last 
time." 

>  I"     Only  one  word  from  those  white 
lips. 

lie  turned  to  the  door  and  pla 1  his  hntid 

upon  the  handle,  then  with  a  sudden,  abrupt 
movement,  lie  strode  back  aoross  the  room 
and  clasped  her  in  his  arms. 

•'  Effie  !  Effie,  you  do  love  me.  Forgive  me 
fur  my  cruelty.  O,  my  darling,  do  not  send 
m  you.  There  is  no  heart  so  true  to 
you  as  mine  will  be.  My  little  darling!  My 
poor,  pale  flower  !  Eific,  you  will  uot  send  me 
away." 

She  had  borne  his  harsh  reproaches,  though 


each  one  stabbed  her  to  the  heart,  but  she 
felt   her  courage   failing   under    his    tender 

Voice,  his  loving  caress. 

"You  must  go!"  she  whispered. 

••  No,  you  oannol  mean  it.  Effie  '."  and,  pros- 

siii_'  lor  to  his  breast,  he  showered  kisses  upon 
her  forehead,  cheeks,  and  lips,  while  the  lov  u  ; 

anus  held  her  fast. 

•rge,  you   are  killing  me!"   she  cried. 

desperately.     "  Let  me 

"Never!  You  are  mine,  all  mine!"  and 
with  his  arms  still  round  her  he  sank  down 
on  his  knee,  his  face  raised  to  hers,  and  so  he 
prayed  her  not  to  drive  him  away.  By  every 
fond  memory,  by  her  own  love,  by  his  pas- 
sion, he  implored  her  to  be  his  wife  ;  but 
though  the  large  eyes  were  dilated  with 
agony,  the  loving  heart  faint  with  weary  pain, 
he  could  not  move  her  from  the  resolute  stand 
which  her  own  conscience  gave  her  courage  to 
keep  firm. 

"0,  George!  if  you  ever  loved  me,  let  this 
cease!" 

••  You  drive  me  away  ."' 

'•  It  must  be  !  I  cannot  bear  this  agony  of 
parting,  nor  hear  your  voice  pleading  any- 
longer.  Pity  me  1  Spare  me!  you  are  break- 
ing my  heart !" 

"  You  care  nothing  for  breaking  mine  !"  he 
said,  passionately,  springing  to  hi-  feet.  "  Do 
let  tear.  I  will  not  plead  longer.  Farewell  ! 
\  >u  see,  madam,  I  obey  you  at  last;"  and. 
with  a  mocking  bow,  he  left  her. 

"Not  in  anger!  George!  George!"  she 
cried,  Btaggering  forward;  but  hi'  was  gone. 
and,  reeling  back,  she  fell  fainting  to  the 
ground. 

It  was  long  before  consciousness  returned, 
and  then  with  a  numb,  weary  pain  at  her 
heart,  a  vague  sense'  of  desolation  and  heavy 
care,  she  went  to  her  own  room  to  beg  on  her 

r  support  and  comfort  in  her  hour  of 

heavy  trial.  Not  with  a  light  heart,  but  with 
a  new  strength  and  hopefulness,  she  went 
agaiu  to  her  uncle's  room. 

It  was  weeks  before  any  life  returned  to 
that  helpless  form  ;  but  slowly,  and  by  painful 
exertions,  the  long-silent  voice  made  itself 
heard,  at  first  in  words  singly,  then  in  short, 
broken  sentences.  The  lower  part  of  the 
body,  from  the  waist  down,  never  rc> 
any  power  or  animation,  but  the  arms  and 
lingers  regained  gradually  their  motion  arid 
feeling.  It  was  spring  before  he  spoke. 
Effie  was  reading  to  him  one  evening,   sure, 


452 


GODEY  S  LADY"  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


by  the  expression  of  the  loving  eyes  whose 
language  she  so  readily  interpreted,  that  he 
was  listening  and  interested.  She  stopped  at 
one  favorite  passage,  and  looked  up  for  his 
eyes  to  show  his  gratification,  when  he  moved 
bis  lips,  and  with  a  struggle  said  in  a  low 
tone,  "  Effie  !" 

She  bent  over  him,  trembling  at  her  great 
happiness  at  hearing  again  the  accents  she 
feared  were  hushed  forever. 

"Dear,  dear  uncle!"  she  said,  softly,  and 
again  the  old  man  spoke  : — 

"  George  ?"  he  questioned. 

"He  sailed,  dear  uncle,  months  ago,"  she 
answered,  forcing  herself  to  speak  calmly. 
"  It  is  April  now,  and  they  left  in  December. 
Yes,"  she  continued,  answering  the  question 
she  read  in  his  eyi-s,  "I  am  here,  and  happy, 
very,  very  happy."' 

There  was  an  earnestness  in  her  tone,  and 
a  look  of  peace  in  her  eyes,  that  was  an  as- 
surance of  the  perfect  truth  of  her  words,  and 
they  were  true.  It  was  a  terrible  wrench  to 
send  away  her  lover,  but  she  sought  and 
found  consolation  in  the  pure  consciousness 
of  duty  performed,  and  with  the  object  of  her 
holy  unselfishness  eonstantly  claiming  her 
time  and  love,  she  filled  hands  and  heart 
with  her  work,  and  gained  a  true,  lasting 
happiness.       t 

One  more  shuck  failed  the  memory  of  her 
dream  of  wed' led  happiness  into  a  quick, 
thrilling  life  of  pain,  before  it  was  buried 
away  in  her  heart  never  to  rise  again.  George 
Bancroft  came  home,  one  year  after  his  depar- 
ture for  Brazil,  and,  upon  his  fathers  resigna- 
tion of  office,  was  appointed  consul  in  his 
place.  The  same  newspaper  which  announced 
iiis  appointment  and  his  departure,  contained 
a  notice  of  his  marriage  '•  to  a  lady  to  whom 
he  was  engaged  at  the  time  of  his  previous 
departure,  a  Miss  Laura  Marshall,  daughter 
of ,  etc." 

The  mistake  was  easily  seen  in  the  fact  of 
the  near  relationship  of  the  ladies,  and  Ertie 
smiled  sadly  as  she  read  the  editor's  comments 
upon  the  lady's  constancy,  during  the  year  of 
absence. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

Two  years  have  passed,  and  again  we  look 
in  upon  the  home  circle  at   Haresdale.     Let 
■  a  few  lines  to  the  apartment,  before 
1  present  the  inmates  to  my  reader. 


Mr.  Marshall,  now  able  to  use  his  arms 
freely,  and  speak,  slowly,  it  is  true,  but  still 
distinctly  and  clearly,  had  desired  to  live  in 
the  drawing-room,  and  it  had  been  fitted  up 
for  his  convenience.  The  large  windows  at 
the  east  and  west  reaching  down  to  the  floor, 
open  upon  the  wide  piazza  which  surrounds 
the  house,  and  here,  in  pleasant  weather,  the 
invalid  can  take  the  air  in  his  large  wheeled 
chair.  Tlie  grand  piano  stands  between  the 
two  west  windows,  and  the  whole  room  has 
that  look  of  habitation  which  constant  use, 
taste,  and  refinement  give  to  an  apartment. 
It  is  very  spacious,  but  the  deep  book-case, 
tables,  the  large  sofa  and  arm-chair,  and  the 
various  articles  for  Ellie's  use  and  Mr.  Mar- 
shall's pleasure,  fill  it  up  to  a  look  of  comfort 
and  even  snugness.  Two  smaller  rooms,  at 
the  north  and  south  of  the  house,  open  into 
this  one,  and  these  are  now  turned  from 
library  and  sitting-room  into  bedrooms,  one 
for  Effie  and  one  for  her  uncle.  A  bell-rope, 
always  within  reach  of  her  uncle's  hand, 
communicates  with  a  bell  in  Eflie's  room,  so 
that  she  is  never  out  of  his  call.  James,  now 
promoted  to  the  post  of  valet,  has  his  room 
beyond  Mr.  Marshall's,  but  opcuing  into  his 
bedroom. 

The  entire  prostration  of  the  disease  i3 
over,  and  each  day  Mr.  Marshall  can  be  dressed, 
placed  in  the  large  arm  chair,  and  wheeled 
into  the  drawing-room,  where  every  art  of 
Eflie's  is  employed  to  make  the  day  short  and 
pleasant.  Music,  reading,  conversation,  chess, 
backgammon,  or  even  jack  straws  are  brought 
out,  while  there  are  never  wanting  the  cheer- 
ful alacrity  and  winning  smile  that  prove  the 
young  girl's  task  a  labor  of  love.  The  only 
quarrels  are  jesting  ones,  when  the  uncle 
insists  upon  the  daily  exercise  so  essential  to 
health  in  this  confined  life,  and  Effie  threatens 
to  elope  some  fine  day,  to  pay  him  for  thus 
banishing  her  from  his  side. 

And  now  for  a  peep  at  the  inmates  of  this 
cheerful  room.  The  morning  sun  is  pouring 
in  at  one  window,  throwing  its  beams  over 
the  stand  of  autumn  flowers  and  the  bird- 
cage, to  rest  upon  the  crimson-covered  arm- 
chair of  the  invalid.  This  sunlight  is  his 
greatest  comfort ;  he  basks  in  it  like,  Effie 
says,  "a  sleepy  Italian,"  and  seems  to  feel 
better  for  its  cheering  warmth  and  brightness. 
He  is  but  little  changed  ;  somewhat  paler,  and 
perhaps  thinner,  but  with  the  same  gentle 
smile   and    loving    eye   that   first   won    Eflie's 


"she  itatii  doxe  wit  at  she  could." 


453 


1  heart.  Accepting  his  (rial  as  a  cross  from 
|  q,  he  bears  it  cheerfully,  grateful  for 
--iu^s  which  ameliorate  it.  It  is  his 
■oece's  pride  and  occupation  to  drees  that 
helpless  frame  in  her  choicest  needlework, 
■Bd  as  he  sits  Oxen  in  the  glowing  sunlight, 
his  cashmere  dressing  gown,  velvet  slippers, 
ami  lounging  oap,  all  show  where  her  busy 
feagers  haye  embroidered  them  with  exquisite 
patterns  and  solars.  He  is  leaning  back, 
baking  with  a  fond  smile  on  the  little  figure 
in  her  old  place  at  hie  bet. 

She  i-  a  little  paler,  too,  but  there  is  an  ex- 
tra in  her  dark  eyes.  now.  that  is  almost 
holy  in  its  pure,  unselfish  holiness.     Some  of 
i  the  joyousness  of  her  yonth  has  tied,  but  the 
i  happiness  of  her  lite  is  deepened  and  strength- 
ened by  the  knowledge  that  she  has  acted 
I  from  high  principle,  and  while  there  is  the 
;  natural  soreness  in  her  heart  when  she  thinks 
of  George,  it  cannot  make  her  sad.  when  every 
'  hour   proves    how    necessary   she   is   to   her 
■mole's  ooinfort  and  happiness.    And  so,  it  is 
'not  a  sorrowful,  wo  but  a  bright, 

smiling  one  that  looks  up  into  his. 

••  Effie,  do  you  remember  that  it  is  two  years 
la-  lay  since  1  became  this  poor  cripple  t" 
"  i  remember,"  she  said,  softly. 
••  Two  years  since  these  limbs  lost  all  power. 
Ah.  my  child,   Belfish  as  I  was  to  keep  yon 
here.  1   (eel    that    1    could   not   submit   to  ray 
burden    if    I    had    not    my   sunbeam    here  to 
brighten   op  my  life.      My  dear,  dear  child!" 
She  knelt  on  the  stool  t<>  rest  her  lead  upon 
the  broad   breast  Which  so  often  pillowed  it, 
and    lie  softly  stroked   the  dark  hair,  for  his 
was  very  full  as  he  remembered  what 
she  had  sacrificed  for  him  two  years  ago. 

So    Mrs.    Lawrence    found    them,    when   she 
came  in  with  a  letter  for'  Bffie. 

"From  Beatrice,"  Bffie  said,  glancing  at  the 

ire,  and  wondering  why  lun-  sister,  who 

rer  before  done  so.  should  write  to  her 

now.     The  letter  was  Bhort,   but  crushing  in 

i;-  :.  nts. 


Pp.vk  V.vtw.:   I  write  to  you  as  the  only  nn- 
•'  1   sister,  and   the  one  to  whom  I  feel  it 

lnv  duty  to  look  in  our  present  emergency. 
M  on.n  tor  some   months 

with  us.  and  was  yesterday  taken  very  ill. 
The  doctor  pronounces  her  disease  rmallpoz. 
My  own  duty  to  my  two  children  makes  it 
re  lor  me  to  avoid  her  room,  and  1 
sent  the  children  to  Blanche  this  morning.  1 
shall  leave  with  Charles  this  afternoon,  to 
with  Blanche  until  the  danger  of  con- 

TOt.    LXVH1. 30 


tagion  is  over.  Blanche  cannot  expose  little 
Carroll  to  dan, rer.  and  Laura,  as  you  know,  is 
in  Brazil.  1  think,  as  you  are  alone,  with  no 
husband  or  child  to  tax  your  time,  or  suffer 

ii ontagion,  that  it  is    your  duty  to  go  to 

mamma.    One  of  my  girls,  who  has  had  the 

smallpox,  will   remain   until  you  come,  and  1 
should  advise  haste,  as  we  leave  to-day. 
Your  affectionate  sister, 

Beatrice  HolmaK. 

"You  cannot  go!"  said  Mr.  Marshall,  as  he 
read  this  heartless  letter. 

■•  Beatrice  is  right,  ancle,  it  is  my  duty." 

"Your  duty!"  cried  the  old  man,  pas- 
sionately, "your  doty!  Where  is  their  duty, 
the  pets  and  idols  for  whose  sakes  your  child- 
hood was  made'  miserable,  and  for  whom, 
that  they  might  he  provided  for,  you  were 
driven  from  your  home.  Your  duty!  Who,  of 
them  all,  came  to  you  when  for  months  you 
watched  alone  beside  a  speechless,  numbed 
body,  onlyo/tVe,  a  breathing  corpse,  to  weary, 
sicken,  anil  torture  your  loving  heart.  Who 
sent  one  word  of  comfort  to  you  then  .'  I  say 
you  cannot,  shall  not  gi 

"TJnolel  Dncle  Charles,  you  terrify  me! 
Your  eyes  flash,  and  you  tremble  from  load 
to  foot.  You  will  kill  yourself  with  this  agi- 
tation !" 

"There,  there!  I  am  quiet  now;  but  for 
them  to  talk  to  you  ofthrty.'1 

"Uncle,  you  must  let  me  go.  She  is  my 
mother,  sick,  perhaps  dying,  alone.  Alone  I 
Think  of  it!     I  must  go." 

Long,  long  she  pleaded  before  the  reluctant 
consent  was  given,  but  at  last  it  came,  not  in 
word-  to  make  her  sacrifice  more  bitter,  but 
laying  his  hand  upon  her  head,  Mr.  Marshall 
said,  solemnly  : — 

■•(in,  and  may  the  blessing  of  the  old  man, 
whose  life  you  have  saved  from  despair,  pro- 
tect you  front  harm.  Y'ou  are  right.  May 
God  guard  and  keep  you,  bringing  you  home 
safely." 

There  was  another  long  remonstrance  from 
Mrs.  Lawrence,  but  Effie  could  resist  this. 
She  knew  that  with  his  old  housekeeper  and 
James  her  uncle  would  be  comfortable,  if  not 
happy,  and  the  new  call  was  now  the  greater 
duty.  A  hurried  packing,  and  with  many 
-.  directions  for  guarding  against  the 
contagion,   and  promises  of  frequent   letters, 

she  started   for  0 to  take  the  night  car3 

to  Mr.  Holman'e  city  home. 

She  si 1  upon  the   piazza  of  the  hotel  in 

G r  the  summons  to  go  to  tho 


454 


GODEYS  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


depot.  It  was  almost  dark,  and  she  strained 
her  eyes  to  be  certain  that  John  was  waiting 
in  the  carriage,  when  a  hand  was  placed 
caressingly  upon  her  shoulder,  and  a  gentle 
Toiee  said  : — 

"Effie  Marshall,  is  it  not?" 

She  looked  up  to  see  her  brother-in-law, 
Mr.  Loveriug,  who  extended  both  hands  to 
greet  her. 

"  I  felt  sure  that  you  would  come,"  he  said, 
tenderly;  "it  was  like  your  unselfish  cha- 
racter. It  seems  wrong  to  ask  you  :  but  you 
can  pardon  the  mother-love  that  makes  your 
sisters  dread  to  expose  the  children  to  conta- 
gion.    I  cannot  tell  you  how  we  thank  you." 

Effle  appreciated  the  kindness  that  made 
him  speak  of  her  sisters  so  gently,  but  there 
was  uo  time  for  a  word  before  he  continued  : — 

"I  am  here  to  see  that  you  reach  your 
mother  in  safety.     I  may  be  your  escort?" 

"Oh,  how  much  I  thank  you,"  said  Effie, 
warmly,  "  both  in  my  own  name  and  in  Uncle 
Charles's.  His  great  anxiety  will  be  removed 
when  he  knows  that  I  will  be  under  your 
kind  protection.  You  must  excuse  me  while 
I  write  a  few  lines  for  John  to  carry  home." 

Painful  as  were  the  anticipations  of  the  end 
of  her  journey,  Effie  could  scarcely  feel  suffi- 
ciently grateful  for  the  delicate  attentions  and 
kindness  of  her  companion.  He  had  never 
seen  her  since  his  marriage,  but  had  retained 
a  fond  recollection  of  the  soft  brown  eyes  and 
sincere  tone  which  had  welcomed  him  as  her 
brother.  He  felt  most  deeply  the  sacrifice 
Bhe  was  making,  as,  unconscious  of  the  in- 
ference which  he  was  drawing,  she  spoke  of 
her  uncle's  love,  her  happy  home,  and  the 
peaceful  pleasures  which  she  there  enjoyed. 

It  was  about  noon  when  the  carriage  drove 
up  to  Mrs.  Holman's  door  ;  and  with  a  loving 
embrace  and  a  tearful  blessing  he  bade  her 
good-by,  feeling,  as  the  door  closed  after  her, 
that  it  was  perhaps  the  last  time  her  gentle 
voice  would  ever  fall  upon  his  ear,  or  her  soft 
eyes  rest  upon  his  face. 

"The  Lord  be  praised,  ma'am,  that  you  're 
come  I"  was  the  salutation  of  the  servant  as 
she  closed  the  door  after  Effie.  "  I  'm  Mary, 
if  you  please,  that  agreed  to  stay.  Oh,  I've 
had  the  sickness  meeself.  ma'am  ;  and  I  know 
the  dreadful  time  a  body  would  have  alone 
in  it,  and  I  hadn't  the  heart  to  go.  But  it 's 
thankful  I  am  to  see  ye.  The  doctor  's  there, 
now,  if  you'll  go  up.  Stop!  give  me  your 
bonnet  and  cloak  ;   I  '11  lay  them  on  the  bed 


in  Mrs.  Holman's  room,  that  I  've  got  ready1 
for  you.  When  he  's  gone,  I  '11  have  soni 
coffee  for  you,  and  something  to  eat  after  youii 
long  journey." 

"  I  do  not  want  it,"  said  Effie,  feeling  her 
heart  throbbing  almost  to  suffocation. 

"Now,"  said  Mary,  earnestly,  "it's  not  for 
the  likes  of  me  to  be  advising  you,  but  do  not 
begin  your  nursing  too  fierce.  You  must  eat 
and  you  must  rest,  or  you  '11  be  sick  too,  am 
no  good  to  poor  Mrs.  Marshall  at  all." 

"Mary!  Mary!"  was  called  in  a  subdued 
tone  from  the  second  story. 

"I  '11  go!"  said  Effie,  and  she  went  softly 
up  the  stairs. 

A  middle-aged  man  met  her  in  the  entry, 
and  with  outstretched  hands  she  sprang  for- 
ward. 

"  Dr.  Lee  !  Oh,  I  am  so  glad  you  are  here  ! 
Is  she  better  ?" 

"Eh!  eh  I  can  it  be  possible  that  this  is 
Effie.      You  are  to  be  head  nurse,  then?" 

"  Yes,  I  have  come  to  stay  here  !" 

"Vaccinated?" 

"Yes,  only  last  spring." 

"Did  it  take?" 

"Yes." 

"  Come  in  then  !  Now,  my  child,  you  have 
a  terrible  task,  but  there  seems  no  help  for 
it.  I  can  send  you  a  nurse  to  assist  you,  but 
I  think  Mary  is  better;  she  is  attached  to 
Mrs.  Marshall.  Some  old  kindness,  I  believe, 
makes  her  your  mother's  devoted  servant.  I 
shall  be  here  as  often  as  I  can,  oftener,  per- 
haps, than  is  absolutely  necessary,  so  you 
must  not  let  the  frequency  of  my  visits  alarm 
you." 

A  long   minute  list  of  directions   followed 
this    preface,   and   then,  with   a    few    kindly 
words  of  praise   for  her  quiet   attention  and  j 
peace  of  mind,  the  doctor  left  the  little  nurse 
alone  with  her  patient. 

She  was  not  asleep  as  Effie  softly  approached 
the  bedside,  but  lay  in  a  heavy  stupor.  Her 
thick  black  hair  was  tossed  in  tangled  masses 
on  the  pillow,  and  her  eyes  were  partially 
closed.  Deep,  almost  groaning  respirations 
came  from  the  heaving  bosom,  but  she  lay  | 
perfectly  motionless.  Effie  felt  a  terrible  sick 
loathing  come  over  her  as  she  saw  the  frightful  | 
marks  of  the  disease  on  the  once  beautiful 
face,  and  the  soiled  bed  linen  and  disorder  of 
all  around, her,  but  one  stern  self-upbraiding, 
one  effort  of  will,  and  she  conquered  the 
weakness.     She  dared  not  to  rouse  her  mother 


'SIIK    HATH    DONE    WnAT    SHE    COCI.D. 


455 


tiv  arranging  the  bad,  but,  moving  noiselessly 

to  and   fro,  she  put  tin-  room   in  order,  ar- 

;  all  the  dishes,  oups,  and  vials  in  order 

ifor  removal  or  stay,  and  making  the  long  ap- 
ship  >li.'  had  served  at   her  uncle's 
bedside  useful  in  this  emergency. 

I  oannol  detail  the  week-  of  nnralng  which 
allowed;  such  nursing  as  the  strongest  heart 
and  nerves  might  shudder  to  contemplate, 
and  pray  never  to  encounter.  No  pen  can 
write,  no  tongue  tell  the  sickening  weari- 
ness of  the  post,  when  this  loathsome  disease 

,is  to  be   nursed.      Wild    delirium    alternated 

•with  stupor,  and  Effie   lost   the  only  comfort 
she  could  have  hoped  for,  the  love  or  grati- 

,tude  of  the  patient.  Watchful  nights  suc- 
!  weary  days,  for  all  Mary's  entreaties 
failed  to  make  the  young  nurse  take  more 
repose  than  was  absolutely  necessary  in  order 
t"  keep  the  heavy  eyelids  open  when  required. 

'The    roses,    which    were    her    Uncle    Charles's 

pride  and  boast,  faded  away  in  the  close,  pes- 
tilential air,  and  the  heavy,  dark  rings  of  her 
childhood  came  again  round  the  brown  eyes. 
The  springing  step  grew  more  heavy  in  its 
noiseless  round  of  duties,  and  the  light  form 
wasted  slowly.  She  had  no  face  nor  voice  to 
■beer  her,  save  the  doctor's  and  Mary's,  but 
-,  loving  letters  from  her  uncle  were 
varied  by  a  kind  note  every  few  days  from 
Mr.  Levering,  and  sometimes  the  same  thought- 
ful   love    Seut   flowers    to    cheer    the    patient 

■arse. 

It  was  one  cold  afternoon  in  November 
Ithat  the  overtasked  strength  seemed  ttrst  to 
give  way.  She  had  been  unable  even  to 
taste  the  carefully  prepared  dinner  which 
Mary's  kin'dnesa  provided,  and,  as  she  again 
Entered  the  sick  room,  she  felt  a  numbing 
ifaintness  stealing  over  her.  Her  mother  lay 
|very  quiet,  in  the  stupor  which  followed  the 
more  violent  delirium,  and  she  threw  herself 
upon  the  lounge  to  avoid  tailing  from  faintness. 
It  was  not  sleep,  for  she  heard  every  sound 
aud  word,  but  she  felt  powerless  to  move  or 
beak.  Mary  whispered  to  her:  ''That's 
right,  honey  I  try  to  sleep!  It's  worn  out 
yet  are  altogether."  The  longlaj 
unconsciousness  which  succeeded  was  broken 
by  the  doctor's  voice. 

"  Where  is  Effie 

•■  She  is  asleep,  sir !" 

Bhe  fell  his  lingers  on  her  wrist  a  moment 
■ter,  and  heard  his  "too  quick!  tooqoiokl" 
but    she    could    not    speak.      A    heavy    Land 


seemed  pre     o   herbraiu,  and  her  whole 

frame  felt  torpid  and  heavy. 

•'  Mary,  can  you  give  me  a  bed  here  to- 
night .'"  she  heard  the  doctor  inquire. 

■'  Ves.    ind I.   sir  !      Miss    Ktlie 

sleep  she  has  there,  where  she  lies  BOW. 
She's  not  had  her  clothes  off  exoep  I 

to  change  them  since  she  came,  and  that  's 
ih  e  v,  eeks  yesterday." 

"Poor  child!  poor  child  !"  said  I  he  doctor, 
tenderly.  "  Mary  !  to-night  will  probably  see 
the  end  of  this  nursing." 

".Mrs.  Marshall,  sir!"  gasped  Mary. 

"  living!" 

The  word  started  the  life  current  in  Lffio's 
veins  into  fierce  action.  With  "lie  bound  she 
was  on  lor  feet,  and  another  instant  brought 
her  to  the  bedside.  With  the  word  ringing 
in  her  ears,  she  stood  scanuing  the  wasted 
face,  tin;  large,  staring  eyes;  listened  to  the 
fluttering,  painful  breathing,  read  is  each  and 
all.  the  dread  truth  of  the  doctor's  words.  He 
tried  to  draw  her  away,  but  she  shook  him 
oil,  never  moving  her  eyes  from  her  mother's 
fee  Suddenly  the  large  eyes  moved,  and  a, 
faint  dawning  of  reason,  the  first  iu  the  weary 
sickness,  came  into  them. 

"Blanche!  Beatrice!  my  children  !"  whis- 
pered the  mother. 

Trembling,  but  gently,  Effie  said  :  — 

"I  am  here,  dear  mother,  Erne!" 

"Effie!  Ah!  I  was  not  right  to  send  Effie 
away  !" 

"  1  am  here,  mother  !" 

"  Have  I  been  sick,  Effie  ?" 

"Very  sick  !'' 

"Yes,  yes!  I  remember!  They  said  it 
was  smallpox,"  and  she  shuddered.  "So 
they  all  went  away!      All  went  away  !      Y.ffi», 

is   Effie   here?     Did  Effie  stay.'     Ah.    that 

was  a  good  child.  God  will  bless  her!'1  and 
a  faint  whisper,  a  sobbing  cry,  and  the  Child 
was  motherless. 

She  realize, 1  that  with  lightning-like  rapid- 
ity. A  dull,  rumbling  sound  in  her  ears;  the 
room  seemed  rocking  like  huge  billows  under 
her  feet  ;  she  felt  a  strong  arm  raise  her  from 
the  Hour,  and  then  all  was  blank. 

She  remembered  nothing  for  days,  until  the 
first  reasoning  sensation  found  her  lying  in 
bed.  in  a  large,  cool  room,  with  a  weak,  tired 
feeling.  She  tried  to  rise,  but  found  no 
strength  to  do  so.  The  effort,  however, 
brought  some  one  to  heT  side,  and,  with  a  low 
cry  of  joy,   she    recogniz*  d   Mrs.   Lawrence. 


456 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine: 


All  came  back  in  an  instant,  her  mother's 
illness  and  death,  and  she  knew  that  she 
must  have  been  unconscious  or  delirious. 

"Yes,  honey,  I  am  here!"  said  Mrs.  Law- 
rence, in  answer  to  her  whispered  question. 
"  Don't  fret.  Your  uncle  got  uneasy  after 
two  weeks  had  passed  without  your  letter, 
and  he  sent  me  on  to  see  about  you.  Sick 
enough  I  found  you.  No!  don't  fret  about 
that,  there  's  no  danger.  They  've  fumigated 
the  house,  and  you  're  only  clean  worn  out,  no 
smallpox  about  you.  Your  sister,  she  's  gone 
off  south,  and  Mrs.  Lovoringtoo,  for  the  winter ; 
and  now,  dear  heart,  you  know  all  about  it, 
so  just  shut  your  eyes  and  try  to  sleep." 

With  Mrs.  Lawrence,  Mary,  and  Dr.  Lee  to 
nurse  ami  tend  her,  Effie  grew  daily  stronger 
and  better,  till,  from  the  short  ride  made 
longer  each  day,  the  doctor  pronounced  her 
strong  enough  to  travel.  Mary  begged  so 
hard  for  permission  to  accompany  her  to 
Haresdale,  that  Mrs.  Lawrence  promised  to 
find  her  a  place  in  the  household,  and  the 
whole  trio  started  for  home. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

"  Twextt-five  !  The  first  old  maid's  corner 
turned  to  day, "  said  Effie,  as  she  laughingly 
kissed  her  uncle,  one  bright  January  morning. 

They  were  seated  in  the  cheerful  drawing- 
room,  but  two  new  inmates  are  added  to  the 
circle.  One,  a  little  girl  of  three,  is  standing 
near  the  window,  and  from  the  attitude  and 
the  soft  lids  falling  over  the  eyes,  one  reads 
her  painful  story.  She  is  blind  !  Close  beside 
her,  his  arm  around  her,  his  hand  clasped  in 
hers,  stands  her  brother,  one  year  older, 
whose  noble  face  and  vigorous  figure  both 
Speak  of  his  physical  strength,  while  his 
tender  eyes  and  gentle  touch  show  how  he 
has  learned  to  subdue  it  for  his  little  sister's 
weakness.     It  is  a  touching,  beautiful  group. 

Two  years  have  passed  since  the  shipwreck 
of  the  Albatross  left  these  little  ones  orphans. 

Their  parents  brought  them  from  Brazil, 
fearing  the  effect  of  the  climate  on  their 
health,  and  Aunt  Blanche  put  them  in  the 
same  nursery  with  Carroll.  Returning  to 
their  southern  home,  George  and  Laura  were 
lost  in  the  ill-fated  Albatross. 

Few  words  were  needed  to  gain  Uncle 
Charles's  consent  to  the  adoption  of  the  chil- 
dren by  their  Aunt  Effie,  and  with  a  world  of 


teuder  memories  in  her  heart,  she  took  them 
home,  promising,  in  prayerful  sincerity,  to 
cherish  and  love  them. 

So  the  summers  fade  and  the  winters  pass, 
and  still  Effie  Marshall  brings  a  smiling  face, 
a  loving  heart,  and  ready  hand  to  her  many 
duties.  Her  uncle's  comfort  and  treasure  in 
his  crippled  age,  her  nephew's  teacher  and 
her  niece's  tender  guide.  She  has  performed 
no  brilliant  feat,  and  few,  out  of  the  heme 
circle,  have  heard  her  name  ;  yet,  on  the  re- 
cording angel's  book  will  be  read  her  highest 
praise — "She  hath  done  what  she  could." 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BT    W  I  1. 1. 1  E     E.     P  A  B  0  R  . 

(Prarl  thr  lyth.) 
THE  LESSOX  OF  THE  CATARACT. 


AT  GRAND    ISLAND. 

Here,  whore  the  placid  river  flows  alonij 

To  the  smooth  measure  of  a  pleasant  snug  : 

Here,  where  the  tribute  from  the  inland  lakes 

Its  stately  passage  to  Ontario  makes  ; 

Here,  typifying  life,  whose  tide  flows  on 

Until  the  haven  ofits  rest  is  won  ; 

Here,  where  the  ceaseless  waves  forever  rhyme 

To  Hope's  sweet  music,  or  to  Memory's  chime  ; 

Here,  Standing  at  the  river's  edge,  the  eye 

Takes  in  the  wave,  the  wood,  the  sun,  the  sky — 

Here  we,  in  studious  mood,  where'er  we  turn, 

May  the  first  lesson  of  the  cataract  learn. 

Life,  like  a  river,  through  defiles  of  years 

Flows  ever  on,  a  tide  of  hopes  and  fears  ; 

But  in  the  distance,  rising  through  the  gloom, 

The  fatal  rapids  of  Intemperance  loom — 

Here,  all  is  fair  ;  life  beautified  by  love, 

The  balmy  air  around,  blue  sky  above  ; 

The  river's  ripple  and  the  pine-tree's  sound. 

All  these  combine  to  cast  their  spell  around  ; 

Here  safely  spreads  her  wings — a  shield  from  harm  ; 

Here  peace  abides  in  a  perpetual  calm  ; 

Here  plenty,  queen-crowned,  sits  upon  the  plain, 

And  here  the  old  dream  we  revive  again 

Of  that  fair  island,  fabled  as  the  blest, 

Where  mortals  revel  in  eternal  rest, 

As  long  us,  heedless  of  the  flowing  tide, 

They  on  this  island  rest  content  to  bide  ; 

Though  tempted  by  low  music  from  afar 

Where  lost  Atlantic  and  Utopia  are, 

If  on  contentment's  confines  they  repose. 

Their  years  shall  pass  without  life's  cares  or  woes. 

To  Temperance  true  as  to  the  eternal  pole 

The  needle — Circe  may  her  brimming  bowl 

Lift  up  and  charm  not,  though  her  spell  she  throw 

With  skill  the  ancient  ages  failed  to  know. 

II. 

THE    RAPIDS. 

But,  if  the  restless  spirit  of  the  youth 
Forsakes  the  lessons  of  unchanging  truth, 


TIIK    CASKET    OF    TEMPERANCE. 


457 


Aiui,  launched  opon  the  tide,  seeks  from  the  wavi 
Hew  glory— better  they  bad  found  a  grave 
Id  earlier  years  ,  for  though  al  Ural  the  stream 

.    ■  .    ■    ■ 

Betn  ean  green  banks  and  'm 
A  !  Pw,  dull  b  >un  i  reveals  I  be  rapid*  algfa  ; 
And  here  and  there  the  white  capped  waves  betray 
i       pulses  of  ■  monster  now  at  bay  ; 
Bnt  wjio,  r  seas  are  gained,  sh 

Bole  arbiter  of  their  dark  destluy, 

j  ield  to  passion,  or  demands  of  pi  Ide, 
.  bat  they  \*  11  al 
But,  step  by  step,  they  to  the  rapids  run, 
All  heedless  ofthe Journey  thus  b< 
Awake  to  what  they  have  forever  lout, 
Their  bark  upon  the  foam-lashed  wave  Is  toei ; 

to  what  must  on  their  future  n  alt, 
They  hurry  forw  ard  to  I  beir  ci  i  aln  (ate; 
tance,  fades  the  bappj  I  Le, 
\        ■■  bope  and  happiness  I  trover  smile. 


III. 

TKft  TSBBB  BIBTBBS, 

What  though  the  little  tree-crowned  islands  three 

(Take  ih   i  if  our  Trinity, 

Of  Faith 

Warn  them  of  danger,  crying,  BnterhereJ 

Where  yel  is  Bafety  ;  come,  i  have  uo  foar; 

Dasb  back  I  be  I  n  renl ,  sp  ed  I  bee  to  I  be  shore, 
And  reel  oontei    id  vi  ith  thy  tot  once  more. 
Not — asofold — to  enjoy  life's  primal  bl 
end  like  this. 
Here  thou  shall  ever  listen  to  the  roar, 
An  1  learn  the  lesson  you  refuse  I  before  ; 

etc 
The  madness  of  a  self-sought  misery; 
Here,  it  had  been  well-nigh  too  late  to  kn^w 
How  near,  and  yet  escaping,  yon  could  go; 
Here    thad  In  en  n  ell-nigh  too  late  to  take 
■     i  be  i  i  >  so  foi  '  ■-■■  e's  sake, 
who  will  nut — in  your  madness — seel 
The  rei  re  For  I  bee  I 

Upon  the  lower  that  Btands  upon  the  le  I 
That  leans  well  over  the  dark  cataract's  i  d 
S'o  written  there,  as  by  the  hand  of  fate, 

rign  of  aorrow  in  the  words  Zbo  ],<itr. 

i  bore  was  *  time  to  save] 
Too  late  I  too  late  I  no  strength  oan  stem  the  wai    ' 
There  ■  far  np  tbe  rapide,  when 

The  ds  b  i  shunm  d  :  but  then,  but  t.. 

Vo  would  aot  listen  to  the  warnings  sent, 
And  now,  there  *s  nothing  left  but  punishment, 

al  The  bai  I  ■  that  would  have  I 
I  a :  pride  i  i  p  v.  er  i  ■■■ 

And  bow,  n  i  strength  can  stay  the  tide  that  awei  ps 
to  the  cataracl  I     ■ 

■  d  the  prayers  that  would  your  steps  recall, 
Yu  hasten  with  the  waters  to  the  Fall ; 
T>own  the  dark  gulf  to  go,  and  on  the  stone* 
To  fall  and  die  !  while  high  above  tho  tones 
And  roar  ofthe  great  cataract  of  crime 

a  wail  that  Alls  the  air  oftimo 
With  echoes  that  forever,  ever  flow 
To  fill  the  Led  wo. 


The  lakes  ofTomperaBoa  their  freightage 
Down  tides  whose  banks  with  Living  verdure  b 
But  in  the  distance  still  the  rapids  lie, 
And  men  will  taste,  and  drink,  and  cm  le,  and  die. 
But  not  alone  they  go  I  they  carry  there 
The  young,  the  Innocent,  the  good,  the  fair — 
'i  ie  fre    bts   e  of  the  hear! — more  precious  far 
Than  all  the  jeu  els  ol  I  be  I  ndlee  b  i 

'I"  i  J    in  [heir  man  uOSa  ;   :I"W 

Th<>  blight  that  follows  Ln  the  paths  they  got 

s  i  deep  they  In  the  rapids  sink,  the] 

Naught  but  the  wine-cup  dancing  there  Ln 

Bubbling  and  seething  Ln  delirious  bliss, 

They  take  the  curse  clothed  Ln  the  tempter's  kiss. 

And  what  to  them  If  darkened  borne  and  hearth 

Bespeak  the  sorrow  that  exists  on  earth! 

Ami  what  to  them  if  forms  they  onoe  deemed  fair 

i,  e  clothed  Ln  ashes,  dumb  in  their  despair? 

The  love  that  blessed  them  in  the  long  &j   i 

They  bartered  for  the  wine  cup's  spark  Hug  glow; 

The  hopes  they  cherished  in  the  by-gone  year-* 

Lie  wrecked  upon  the  sea  of  woman's  tear-- ; 

The  faith  that  lit  Up  ways  once  dim  and  dark, 

Shines  out  no  more — '.hi*  Pharos  ofthe  ark  ; 
The  truth  they  cherished  for  it-  own  sweet  sake 
They  buried  fathoms  deep  in  Lethe's  lake — 
And  now,  no  more  for  thorn  the  patha^hat  lie 
Through  sunny  fields  beneatb  Arcadia's  sky  ; 
No  more  for  them,  whose  hearts  are  out  of  tune, 
The  fragrance  ofthe  blossoms  ofthe  June; 
No  mere  for  them  the  paths  that  gently  slope 
Along  the  hank  where  runs  the  stream  ol  H    p 
No  mure  for  these  the  pleasant  thoughts  that  oome 
To  nestle  In  the  circle  of  their  home — 
All  gone,  all  gone!  and  ruin  broods  uhove 
The  spot  once  beautiful  through  life  by  love; 
Ail  gone,  and  desolation  and  decay 
Sit  crowned  about  the  drunkard's  darkened  way; 
All  gone,  and  only  Memory  to  show 
Hex  i.i  on  i"1  p  cture  on  the  walls  of  wo  I 
So,  bo  the  rapids  of  Iutempi  ranee  run  ; 
So,  so  the  \\  ork  of  ruin  is  begun, 
And  so  progresses  to  the  very  end, 
And  shrouding  wife,  child,  lover,  husband,  friend. 
The  babe  sucks  poison  from  its  mother's  breast, 
And  old  age  grasps  the  wine-cup  with  the  rest; 
They  in  their  Innooonce,  th«  s€    a  their  guilt 
And  manhood,  ci  usotous  ofthe  blood  thus  spilt, 

And  u ..ul d,  encrowned  with  glory,  yet 

Learning  the  lessons  they  may  not  forget 

As  long  as  memory,  to  tier  mission  Just, 
Keeps  the  sou!  conscious  of  its  loss  of  trust ; 

Spreading  her  coverlet  of  sin  and  -ha  me 
Over  a  life  lost  both  to  love  and  fame. 

Ye,  who,  apart  fn  m  fancy  or  from  fact, 
Would  heed  the  Lesson  ol  tin'  l  atar&ct — 
Take  to  your  thoughts  these  truths  thus  crude!  j 
In  Time's  wheat-measure  be  the  little  leaven  ; 
B  ■'•  ail  around  yon  feel  that  downward  go! 
s  e  all  about  you  lives  that  daily  flow 
Towards  the  Rapids  and  the  Cataract, 
Aud  oh,  my  brothei      listers,  rise  and  act ! 


So,  60  tl  i  lut^mperanc  run  ; 

Bo,  fa  '■  ul  Ql  I 


3d* 


Time,  with  all  its  celerity,  moves  slowly  on 
to  him  whoso  whole  employment  is  to  wat.  h 
its  flight. 


GOING   WEST. 


BY    M  11  8  .    JAMES   ■ 


Cousin  Fanny  had  made  a  love  match,  and 
the  hymenial  torch  only  awaited  the  close  of 
the  winter's  course  of  medical  lectures  to  he 
li-hted. 

Aunt  Harriet  enacted  the  "cruel  parient" 
of  course,  and  showered  a  perfect  hailstorm  of 
invectives  on  the  devoted  head  of  her  erring, 
ungrateful  daughter;  but  little  Miss  Eanny 
was  about  as  decided  a  piece  of  crinoline  as 
her  elder  ladyship,  and  came  out  of  the 
breakers  in  safety  with  colors  tlyiug  at  the 
masthead.  Uncle  John,  too,  though  he  seldom 
interfered  in  family  affairs,  came  boldly  to  the 
rescue,  gave  his  consent  when  the  young  man 
asked  it,  vowed  his  daughter  should  do  as  she 
pleased,  as  he  did  when  he  got  married,  said  a 
great  many  sensible  things  to  madame  on  her 
match-making  propensities,  worship  of  mam- 
mon, etc.,  till,  finally,  she  retreated  from  the 
field  defeated,  ami  yet  not  subdued.  Forthough 
Harry  was  granted  the  freedom  of  the  house 
as  became  a  son-in-law,  in  prospect,  yet  poor 
Fan  was  subject  to  a  great  deal  of  raillery, 
and  very  pointed  satire,  exceedingly  provok- 
ing, and,  though  no  Job,  I  assure  you  she 
bore  it  well. 

Aunt  Harriet,  however,  felt  much  better 
over  it,  when  Harry,  having  received  a  letter 
from  a  friend  in  Kansas,  advising  him  that 
his  home,  a  thriving  village,  was  without  a 
physician,  resolved  to  emigrate.  Yes,  she 
had  rather  have  her  daughter  many  miles 
away,  than  that  she  should  settle  down  at 
home  without  an  elegant  establishment ;  she 
should  be  so  mortified  before  her  friends, 
though  for  her  own  part — and  she  regarded 
menacingly  the  younger  branches  of  the 
house  of  Young — she  would  prefer  to  have  her 
remain  a  sad  example  to  her  sisters.  The 
winter  passed  quickly  away,  and  it  was  now 
but  two  weeks  till  the  appointed  flitting.  We 
were  deep  in  the  mysteries  of  the  bridal  trous- 
seau, a  plain  one  comparatively,  for  "what's 
the  use?"  said  mamma,  "she'll  only  display 
it  to  the  Indians."  "  Let  it  be  in  high  colors, 
then  ;  I  want  to  make  a  good  impression  1" 
said  the  imperturbable  Fanny. 

"I  believe  I'll  go  too,"  said  I,  looking  up 
from  my  embroidery. 
458 


"  You,"  shrieked  both  ladies  in  a  breath  ; 
but  not  on  the  same  key,  by  any  nieaus ; 
Aunt  Harriet's  being  decidedly  the  shriller, 
and  ending  in  the  first  speech. 

"You,  the  heiress,  leave  all  the  gayeties 
of  city  life,  the  prospect  of  a  brilliant  season 
at  the  springs,  to  bury  yourself  in  that  never 
before  heard  of  little  western  village?" 

"Really,  Sue,  you  had  better  not  think  of 
it.  Harry  says  there  will  be  innumerable 
hardships  to  endure, "  and  the  bride  expectant 
put  on  a  self-sacrificing  air,  strikingly  in  con- 
trast with  her  piquant,  saucy  face. 

"  And  you  want  to  monopolize  the  heroics. 
Selfish  creature  I  You  sha'n't  do  it.  I  'm 
going;  I'm  tired  of  the  city,  weary  of  the 
restraints  of  fashionable  life,  disgusted  with 
adulation,  which  is  given  only  to  my  money, 
not  myself;  sick  of  the  company  and  conversa- 
tion of  the  idle  popinjays,  who  hang  around 
me  in  hopes  of  marrying  a  fortune.  I  want 
change  ;  I  want  to'  see  if  there  is  not  some- 
thing better  to  do  in  this  world  than  follow 
the  idle  routine  of  folly.  I  have  not  moral 
courage  to  cast  off  the  shackles  here,  tut  in 
the  far  west  I  can  do  as  I  please.  Yes,  I  'm 
going!  Suppose  I  play  Biddy.  Harry  says 
you  will  find  servants  scarce.  Come,  let  me 
help  you  study  that  cook  book,"  said  I,  mis- 
chievously, exposing  Fanny's  cherished  se- 
cret— "  Miss  Leslie  on  Cookery." 

Well,  I  was  my  own  mistress,  and  nobody 
dare  gainsay  my  wishes  !  So,  when  the  happy 
day  arrived,  I  was  ready  to  depart.  The 
solemn  ceremony  was  soon  over  ;  the  bride- 
groom looking  exultant  and  happy  ;  the  bride, 
tearful  and  blushing.  Papa  pleased,  and  yet 
sorrowful,  for  his  eldest  daughter  was  his 
favorite  ;  mamma  very  important,  and  yet 
there  was  a  sad  look  about  the  eyes  that  told 
the  mother-heart  was  still  warm  'neath  all 
the  cold  exterior,  which  pride,  love  of  show, 
and  keeping  up  appearances  beget.  An 
elegant  breakfast  was  provided  for  the  dear 
"  five  hundred,"  who  crowded  to  congratulate, 
and  then  we  were  off  to  the  train,  and  soon 
whirling  away  as  fast  as  steam  could  carry  us 
on. 

My  friends  in  the  new  found  relation  seemed 


GOIXG    WEST. 


459 


inclined  to  be  shy  and  silent,  and  I  found  en- 
joyment in  looking  around  at  my  fellow-pas- 
sengers, wondering  how  many  would  continue 
with  us  to  our  journey's  end:  bat  v<tv  few 
indeed.  A  long  trip  resembles  the  journey  of 
life  ;  of  those  who  begin  it  together,  many  turn 
aside  to  seek  a  different  pathway,  others  have 
but  a  brief  career,  like  unto  those  who  stop 
at  the  way  stations. 

What  an  elegant  place  for  the  study  of  the 
human  face  divine.  Here  sat  a  man  with 
vice  stamped  upon  his  count. -nance  ;  there 
several  who  were  marked  with  love  of  plea- 
sure; a  little  farther  down,  several  tittering 
girls,  whos  bore   no  character  at  all. 

Just  across  the  aisle  is  one  specimen  of  a  true 
man  ;  what  a  wide  forehead,  free  from  wrin- 
kles !  Such  a  kindly  eye  and  beaming  coun- 
tenance; his  bump  of  benevolence  is  highly 
developed.  See!  lie  has  relieved  that  weary 
looking  woman  of  her  heavy  child,  a  bright, 
keen-looking  little  fellow,  whose  face  is  now 
wreathed  in  smiles  at  the  present  of  an  orange 
by  his  kind  entertainer.  He  must  be  a 
"pater"  himself,  he  understands  child  nature 
SO  well.  How  swiftly  mo#cs  the  iron  horse, 
the  Secen  I  day  we  were  steaming  over  the 
vast  prairies  of  Indiana  and  of  Illinois.  What 
a  strange  sensation,  somewhat  resembling 
that  of  sailing  on  the  ocean,  a  vast  expanse 
of  sky  and  land.  For  a  long  time,  I  enjoyed 
looking  forth  over  the  interminable  sameness, 
but  one  tires  of  the  monotony,  and  I  began  to 
be  lonesome.  Fanny's  spirits  seemed  to  have 
deserted  her,  and  Harry  was  so  taken  up  with 
his  treasure,  that  poor  me  stood  away  in  the 
background,  only  receiving  an  occasional 
aside.  To  speak  the  truth,  a  young  married 
couple  on  their  bridal  journey  are  not  the 
most  excellent  company  in  the  world.  I 
began  to  be  decidedly  lonesome  ;  there  was 
nothing  to  look  at  outside  ;  even  the  squatters' 
cabins  went  Hying  by  so  quickly.  I  could  not 
even  get  a  glimpse  of  the  little  squatters. 

To  my  great  relief,  the  knight  of  the  genial 
countenance,  compassionating  my  condition,  I 
suppose,  and  considering  me  equally  an  object 
for  the  exercise  of  his  benevolent  bump,  with 
the  baby  aforementioned,  turned  and  ad- 
dressed me  with  a  very  common-place  remark 
alx'ut  the  scenery,  to  which  I  gladly  returned 
a  very  common-place  answer.  There  passed 
between  ti<  two  or  three  more  common-places 
"  climate,  the  comforts  and  discomforts 
of  travelling  by  rail,  from  that  to  the  modes  of 


conveyance  in  the  olden  time,  in  which  my 
companion  displayed  an  uncommonly  well 
stored  mind.  Then  he  related  amusing  inci- 
dents of  his  own  travelling  experience,  which 
aroused  even  the  n.wlv  married,  and  so  well 
entertained  us  all,  that  we  were  almost  si  rry 
when  the  train  stopped  at  Chicago,  when 
were  to  spend  the  night. 

However,  we  were  aroused  from  our  slum- 
bers before  daylight  by  the  cry  "railroad."  and 
after  a  hurried  breakfast,  and  an  omnibus 
jolt  to  settle   it,   reached   the  depot  just  in 

time. 

It  was  quite  amusing  now  to  see  the  - 
headed  settle  themselves  again  to  resume  the 
slumbers  from  which  they  had  been  so  ab- 
ruptly aroused.  My  smiling  contemplation  of 
the  numerous  open  countenances  around  me 
was  interrupted  by  a  pleasant  voice  saying, 
"Good  morning,  we  are  still  fellow  voyageurs 

I   See." 

Harry  informed  him,  for  it  was  the  knight 
of  the  genial  countenance,  of  our  destinat     D, 

"Indeed!  then  we  are  to  be  fellow  towns- 
men as  well.     L has  been  my  residence 

for  some  years.     May  I  inquire  your  name  t" 
handing  his  own  card  at  the  same  time. 

Harry  passed  over  the  shining  new  piece  of 
pasteboard — "Harry  Waldo.  M.D." 

"Ah!  you  are  the  young  physician  of 
whom  I  have  heard  my  friend  Edgarton  speak; 
glad  to  see  you  on  your  way  ;  we  need  your 
services  very  much,  but — "  and  he  looked 
inquiringly  at  us,  whom  Harry  then  intro- 
duced as  "Mrs.  Waldo  and  Miss  Whiting."  ' 
"  How  will  the  ladies  like  pioneer  life  ?" 

Harry  and  Fanny  exchanged  affectionate 
glances,  and  I  thought  I  detected  a  smile  in 
Mi.  Bentley's  eye  as  I  replied: — 

"Oh,  we  have  made  up  our  minds  that  we 
shall  have  much  to  endure,  and  have  resolved 
to  be  equal  to  every  emergency." 

"The  proper  spirit,  certainly  ;  but  you  will 
be  called  upon,  I  fear,  to  make  more  sacrifices 
than  you  imagine.  Only  think  of  it,  no 
opera- 

"  We  can  sing,"  said  Fanny. 

"  No  theatre,  no  fashionable  promenade." 

"We  shall  roam  o'er  the  prairies." 

"  But  there  will  be  no  grand  balls  ;  in  fact, 
no  public  places  of  display. 

"We  have  renounced  the  pomps  and  vani- 
ties   of    the    world.      Cousin   Sue,    make    I 
pretty    speech    you    made    to   mamma    al 
frivolousness,  waste  ,.;  time,  and  all  that." 


460 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"You  are  young  to  have  discovered  the 
hollowhearteduess  of  the  fashionable  world, 
Miss  Whiting,"  said  Mr.  Bentley,  like  a  true 
knight  covering  niy  confusion.  "  I  discovered 
"hat  years  ago." 

"You  do  not  look  so  very  ancient,"  said 
unconscionable  Fanny." 

"  Ah,  Mrs.  Waldo  !  do  not  make  light  of  my 
weight  of  years,  though  they  have  not  sil- 
cred  my  hair  nor  bowed  down  my  frame. 
But  you  do  not  look  as  if  much  acquainted 
with  household  duties.  What  will  you  do  in  a 
place  where  you  cannot  even  find  help  ?" 

Now  it  was  my  turu.  "She  has  been 
studying  cookery  for  three  months,  sir,  and 
considers  herself  fully  prepared  to  act  well 
her  part.'' 

Both    gentlemen    smiled,    while    the    little 

lady    replied:-     "Answer    for    yourself,    Miss 

Vliiting,  but  you  won't  laugh  when  you  see 

lie  line  table  I  shall  spread.     Are  there  any 

Indians  in  Kansas,  Mr.  Bentley  ?" 

The  subject,  thus  abruptly  changed,  glided 
■  >if  into  an  easy  conversation,  and  hereafter 
our  party  consisted  of  four  instead  of  three. 
No.  4  proved  himself  a  very  valuable  addition  ; 
having  travelled  the  road  frequently  before, 
.113  was  able  to  point  out  all  places  of  interest 
along  the  route. 

Arrived  at  St.  Joseph,  we  shook  off  the  car 
ramp,  and  with  a  sense  of  relief  took  the 
-teamboat  for  Leavenworth,  where  we  arrived 
;u  safety  after  stranding  on  numerous  sand- 
urs  with  which  that  river  evidently  abounds. 
The  bed,  being  quicksand,  is  continually 
shifting,  so  that  a  pilot  can  never  learn  the 
soundings.  We  reached  Leavenworth  just  at 
Lark,  and  fonnd  elegant  accommodations  at  the 
"Planters',"  theu  just  built. 

"I  am  very  sorry,"  said  Mr.  Bentley,  next 
morning,  as  he  assisted  us  into  the  stage  coach, 
:n  which  we  were  to  "  penetrate  the  interior," 
"hat  I  shall  be  detained  here  for  a  week.  I 
should  like  to  see  how  my  little  friend  bears  up 
under  the  beginning  of  troubles." 

And  beginning  of  troubles  it  was.  The 
roads  in  dry  weather  are  excellent;  but  re- 
cent rains  had  made  them  rough,  and  wo 
vent  jolt,  jolt,  from  one  side  to  the  other. 
"Oh,  my  bonnet  !  my  love  of  a  bonnet,"  said 
Fanny  ;   "  it  will  be  spoilt  entirely  I" 

"Njt  more  so  than  my  complexion,"  an- 
swered I.  "Oh,  this  wind!  I  wonder  if  it 
Jwiys  blows  so  in  Kansas  !" 

Il.c  lays  were  pleasant  compared  with  the 


nights.  The  prairies  of  Kansas  are  rolling,  with 
strips  of  woodland  along  the  streams,  and 
occasionally  we  had  a  smooth  road  to  ride  on. 
But  at  night,  the  little  hotels,  built  in  a  hurry 
to  accommodate  the  immense  tide  of  emigra- 
tion, were  anything  but  pleasant  lodging 
places.  Luckily  we  were  only  two  nights  on 
the  way,  an  1,  at  the  end  of  the  third  day's 
staging,  arrived  at  the  end  of  our  journey. 

The  first  sight  of  L considerably  damped 

Mrs.  Waldo's  expectations,  for,  in  spite  of 
all  that  had  been  said  upon  the  subject,  she 
had  persisted  in  imagining  a  beautiful  villa 
of  gothic  cottages,  such  as  surround  large 
cities,  and  are  the  summer  homes  of  citizens. 

Mr.  Edgarton's  house  was  small,  and  only 
partly  finished  at  that ;  but  his  busy  little  wife 
was  an  excellent  housekeeper,  and  we  were 
quite  charmed  with  their  style  of  living,  and  so 
eager  were  we  to  do  likewise,  that  could 
things  have  been  in  readiness  we  should  have 
commenced  housekeeping  the  next  day.  But 
it  was  necessary  to  have  a  house  before  we 
could  keep  it,  aud  the  only  one  to  be  found 
consisted  of  three  rooms  and  an  attic  (devoted 
to  your  humble  secant),  not  all  together  as 
large  as  one  of  Aunt  Harriet's  parlors. 

"This  is  'love  iu  a  cottage'  with  a  ven- 
geance," said  Harry,  after  trying  in  vain  to 
get  in  half  the  furniture  provided  by  Uncle 
John,  and  by  his  foresight  sent  before  us. 

Fanny  and  I  found  that  sorubbing  and 
scouring  made  sad  havoc  with  white  hands  ; 
but  then  we  enjoyedit ;  novelties  always  please 
children,  you  know.  The  third  or  fourth  day 
we  began  to  think  of  doing  our  own  cooking. 
We  had  been  until  then  the  guests  of  our 
friend,  Mrs.  Edgarton.  Alas,  for  cook-book 
knowledge  1  it  proved  as  useless  as  our  su- 
perabundant furniture.  The  trouble  was, 
we  didn't  have,  and  couldn't  get  all  the  in- 
gredients ;  but  we  had  two  prairie  chickens, 
and  resolved  to  begin  on  them.  The  first 
thing,  of  course,  was  to  remove  the  feathers  ; 
but  how  to  do  it.  We  each  took  one  and 
began ;  pulling  out  feathers  one  at  a  time  is 
slow  work.  At  last,  in  despair,  I  went  over 
to  Mrs.  Edgarton's,  and  returned  with  the  im- 
portant information  that  they  must  be  scalded. 
We  found  the  operation  easier,  only  my 
colleague  scalded  her  hand  as  well  as  the 
chicken.  She  bore  it,  though,  with  true  Spar- 
tan firmness,  and,  compressing  her  lips,  and 
flourishing  the  butcher-knife,  was  about  to 
sever  a  joint,  when  the  knife  Slipped  and  eat 


DIFFICULTIES.—  MUi'il     WISDOM    IX    LITTLE. 


461 


her  finger.     Tliis  capped  the  climax,  and  she 
burst  into  tears.     "  Boo-oo-oo,  I  wish  I  hadn't 
Boo-oo-oo,  I  wish   I  was  at  home." 

"Fa,  ha,  ha!"  laughed  a  familiar  voice, 
'■I  thought  it  would  be  so,"  anil  Mr.  Bentley 
vtood  in  the  open  doorway,  heartily  enjoying 
our  discomfiture. 

"Biddy  Maloney,  at  your  service,  sir," 
said  I,  ron  i 

"Well,  Biddy,  do  you  get  some  linen  and 
bind  up  your  mistress'  wounds  while  I  attend 
to  this." 

It  was  now  our  turn  to  laugh,  for  he  actually 
dressed  those  chickens,  made  us  some  light 
biscuit  an  I  elegant  rake,  explaining  each  pro- 
cess in  so  simple  a  manner,  that  we  felt 
assured  we  could  do  it  ourselves  next  time. 
Harry  coining  in  soon,  found  us  in  high  glee; 
and  Mr.  Bentley  explained  that  he  had  kept 
bachelor's  hall  on  his  claim  during  the  inter- 
vals of  court  (he  was  District  Judge),  and  had 
learned  to  do  all  these  things  for  himself. 

But  need  I  tell  of  the  pleasant  year  that 
followed.  Household  cares  and  household 
pleasures,  long  rides  over  the  prairie  on  horse- 
back, evenings  at  home,  spent  in  reading  and 
singing,  finally,  moonlight  tite-a-tetes ;  and, 
lastly,  a  visit  east;  the  party  consisted  of 
three.  Harry  couldn't  leave  his  patieuts,  and 
Fan  was  No.  3  this  time. 

P.  S.  Judge  Bentley  didn't  know  that  he'd 
married  an  heiress,  until  Uncle  John  began 
to  talk  of  settlements. 


DIFFICULTIES. 

It  is  weak  to  be  seared  at  difficulties,  seeing 
that  they  generally  diminish  as  they  are  ap- 
proached, and  oftentimes  even  entirely  vanish. 
No  man  can  tell  what  he  can  do  till  he  tries. 
It  is  impossible  to  calculate  the  extent  of 
human  powers  ;  it  can  only  be  ascertained  by 
experiment.  What  has  been  accomplished  by 
parties  and  by  solitary  individuals  in  the 
torrid  and  the  frozen  regions,  under  circum- 
stances the  most  difficult  and  appalling,  should 
teach  us  that,  when  we  ought  to  attempt,  we 
should  not  d-spair.  The  reason  why  men 
aftener  succeed  in  overcoming  uncommon 
difficulties  than  ordinary  ones,  is,  that  in  the 
first  case  tloy  rall  into  action  the  whole  of 
their  resources,  and  that  in  the  last  they  act 
upon  calculation,  and  generally  undercaleu- 
late.  Where  there  is  no  retreat,  and  the 
whole  energy  is  forward,  the   chances  are   in 


favor  of  success,  but  a  backward  look  is  full 
of  danger.  Confidence  of  success  is  almost 
success,  and  obstacles  often  fall  of  themselves 

before  a  determination  to  overcome  them. 
There  is  something  in  resolution  which  has 
an  influence  beyond  itself,  and  it  marches  on 
like  a  mighty  lord  amongst  its  slaves  ;  all  is 
prostration  where  it  appears.  When  bent  on 
good,  it  is  almost  the  noblest  attribute  of 
man;  when  on  evil,  the  most  dangerous.  It 
is  by  habitual  resolution  that  men  succeed  to 
any  great  extent ;  impulses  are  not  sufficient. 
What  is  done  at  one  moment,  is  undone  the 
next  ;  and  a  step  forward  is  nothing  gained 
unless  it  is  followed  up. 


MUCH  WISDOM  IN  LITTLE. 

Keep  good  company  or  none.  Never  be 
idle.  If  your  hands  cannot  be  usefully  em- 
ployed, attend  to  the  cultivation  of  your 
mind.  Always  speak  the  truth.  Make  few 
promises.  Live  up  to  your  engagements. 
Keep  your  own  secrets  if  you  have  any. 
When  you  speak  to  a  person,  look  him  in  the 
face.  Good  company  and  good  conversation 
are  the  very  sinews  of  virtue.  Good  character 
is  above  all  things  else.  Your  character 
cannot  be  essentially  injured  except  by  your 
own  acts.  If  any  one  speaks  ill  of  you,  let 
your  life  be  so  that  none  will  believe  him. 
Drink  no  kind  of  intoxicating  liquors.  Eyer 
live,  misfortune  excepted,  within  your  income. 
When  you  retire  to  bed,  think  over  what  you 
have  been  doing  during  the  day.  Make  no 
haste  to  be  rich  if  you  would  prosper.  Small 
and  steady  gains  give  competency  with  tran- 
quillity of  mind.  Never  play  at  any  kind  of 
game  at  chance.  Avoid  temptation,  through 
fear  you  may  not  withstand  it.  Earn  money 
before  you  spend  it.  Never  run  in  debt, 
unless  you  see  away  to  get  out  again.  Never 
borrow  if  you  can  possibly  avoid  it.  Do  not 
marry  until  you  are  able  to  support  a  wife. 
Never  speak  ill  of  any  one. 


The  Prime  Rules  op  Life. — Trust  in  Ood  ; 
distrust  thyself;  act  with  propriety;  pray 
with  sincerity  ;  use  small  things,  and  shun 
the  great:  hear  much,  say  little;  be  silent 
as  to  things  hidden  :  learn  to  spare  an  infe- 
rior, to  yield  to  a  superior,  and  to  bear  ;.n 
equal. 


462 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IX  A  SERIES  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

ANGLES. 

P.  Well !  Have  you  found  out  how  to  tell 
Me  when  lines  are  parallel  ? 

Ion.  Yes  ;  we  have  all  agreed  about  it.  This 
is  quite  true,  and  you  can't  deny  it:  — 

When  two  horizontal  lines  are  at  an  equal 
distance  from  each  other  in  all  parts,  they  are 
parallel.     We  have  made  two  lines. 


Now,  if  you  measure  from  any  part  of  the 
'op  line — either  at  the  beginning,  the  end,  or 
the  middle — you  will  find  it  to  be  always  at 
-xaetly  the  same  distance  from  the  bottom 
line.      So  the  two  lines  are  parallel. 

W.  And  now,  we  can  tell  you  why  two  lines 
may  have  the  same  direction  and  not  be 
parallel.     These  two  are  in  the  same  direction, 


but  they  are  not  in  the  right  position,  because 
they  have  changed  their  position,  their  parts — 
the  beginning,  middle,  and  end — are  not  at 
the  same  distance  from  each  other.  See  how 
much  nearer  what  I  call  the  inside  ends  are 
to  each  other  than  the  outside  ends. 

Ion.  So  now  you  see,  papa,  why  we  sny 
they  must  be  at  an  equal  distance  from  each 
other  in  all  ]:>arts. 

P.  But  you  have  forgotten  to  say  that  they 
must  be  in  the  same  direction. 

L.  No,  we  did  not  forget  it,  papa,  but  we 
'hought  we  need  not  say  it  ;  because,  if  they 
.ire  at  the  same  distance  from  each  other  in 
.til  parts,  they  must  be  in  the  same  direction. 

Ion.  We  made  one  mistake  ;  I  need  not  have 
.-aid  that  two  horizontal  lines  are  parallel. 

W.  No,  I  thought  of  that !  Because  oblique 
lines  may  lie  parallel,  and  so  may  perpeudicu- 
I  ir  lines.      See  ! 


L.  Yes  ;  it  does  not  matter  in  what  direc- 
tion the  lines  are  placed,  so  long  as  they  are 
::i  the  same  direction. 

Ion.  And  I  ought  not  to  have  said  two  lines, 


because  any  number  of  lines  may  be  parallel, 
so — 


just  like  the  lines  in  your  ciphering-book. 

P.  Now  let  us  begin  again  with  two  lines. 
These  two  are  not  parallel. 


so  you  may  call  them  non-parallel  lines  (non  is 

the  Latin  word  for  not).     Suppose  you  make 

each  of  these  lines  a  little  longer  at  both  ends. 

L.  Then  they  will  make  a  point.     Look ! 


P.  Yes,  the  lines  make  a  point ;  but  what 
do  you  call  the  space  between  the  lines  ? 

W.  Do  you  mean  the  space  inside  the  lines, 
papa  ?     I  call  that  a  corner. 

P.  Well,  that  is  a  very  good  name  for  it, 
but  not  quite  correct.  I  will  give  you  a  better 
one — call  it  an  Anijle.  Now  tell  me  what  is 
an  angle  ? 

W.  Stop,  let  me  think  a  minute,  papa.  Here 
it  is.  An  angle  is  the  corner  between'  two 
lines — the  space. 

Ion.  Or,  here  is  a  better  word.  The  opening 
between  two  lines  ;  for  they  begin  at  a  point, 
and  open  wider  and  wider. 

L.  Well,  now,  I  will  say  what  it  is  exactly  : 
An  angle  is  the  opening  between  two  lines 
which  meet  in  a  point. 

P.  If  you  would  like  to  remember  more 
names,  I  will  tell  you  some.  The  point  of  the 
angle  is  called  its  vertex ;  and  the  lines  are  its 
legs. 

L.  Thank  you,  papa  ;  I  will  remember  that. 
An  angle  is  made  of  vertex  and  legs. 

P.   How  many  angles  do  you  think  you  can 
make  with  two  lines  ? 
W.  One,  I  suppose. 


P.  Think  again,  Willie.     Here  is  an  angle. 
Now  I  will  make  its  oblique  line  a  little  longer. 


TIIK    FAMILY    DRAWI  N'H  -M  ASTER. 


46; 


II".  Oh!  the  two  lines  have  made  two  angles. 
Please  let  me  make  the  horizontal  line  a  little 
longer,  to  s.-c  what  it  will  do.  Why,  there 
are  four  angles  ! 


Ion.  Yes,  but  they  cross  each  other.  Well, 
that  is  worth  remembering ;  I  will  make  a 
rule  about  it :  When  two  straight  lines  meet, 
they  form  either  one  or  two  angles,  and  when 
they  cross  each  other  they  form  four  augles. 

II".  There!  I  have  caught  you  again.  You 
should  have  said  two  straight  lines  in  different 
directions  ;   for,  see — 

directly  these  two  meet  they  will  form  no 
angles— not  one  or  two. 

P.  Let  me  see  how  many  angles  you  can 
make  with  three  lines. 

Ion.  I  have  made  twelve. 


P.  Now  take  your  slates,  sit  down,  and  try 
how  many  angles  you  can  make  wrth  four 
lines. 


FT.  1  have  made  eighteen.     Seel 


L.   I  have  made  twentv. 


P.  You  may  arrange  them  in  a  better  way 
still,  and  form  twenty-four  angles.  Suppo.-. 
you  try  and  do  so  before  the  next  lesson.  Try. 
now,  and  see  how  many  angles  you  can  mak. 
with  five  lines. 

L.   I  have  made  thirty-seven. 

P.  If  you  try,  you  will  find  that  you  can 
make  forty;  and  with  six  lines  you  can  fonr. 
sixty  angles.  There  will  be  some  work  fo> 
you — try  and  do  these  also  before  the  next 
lesson.  Now,  make  a  lesson.  Indeed,  we 
must  make  two  lessons,  for  we  have  lost 
time. 

LESSONS  2,  3.— Lixes  axd  Axgles. 

Lines  have  three  different  directions,  Hie 
horizontal,  perpendicular,  and  oblique. 

Winn  lines  are  at  an  equal  distance  from 
each  other  in  all  parts,  they  may  be  length- 
ened to  any  extent  without  meeting,  and  are 
parallel. 

When  lines  which  are  not  parallel  are  length- 
ened, they  will  meet,  and  will  form  one  or 
two  angles,  or  they  will  cross  and  will  fond 
four  angles. 

Three  lines  will  form  twelve  angles. 

Four  lines  will  form  twenty-four  angles. 

Five  lines  will  form  forty  angles. 

And  six  lines  will  form  sixty  angles. 

P.  Tell  me  any  object  you  may  observe  in 
this  room  which  has  four  angles. 

L.  The  panes  of  glass  ;  the  panels  of  the 
door;  the  ceiling;  the  floor:  the  books  on 
the  cheffonier  ;  the  dining-table  ;  some  of  the 
picture-frames;  the  desk,  and  mamma's  work- 
box.  There  are  plenty  of  things  with  four 
angles,  but  I  cannot  see  any  with  five  or  six. 


The  harmony  and  happiness  of  life,  in  man 
or  woman,  consists  in  finding  in  our  vocations 
the  employment  of  our  highest  faculties,  an  i 
of  as  many  of  them  as  can  be  brought  into 
action. 


FANNY'S   BAIT. 


BY     EELLB    RUTLKJ>UE. 


"  I  *ay,  Paul,  I  'm  confounded  sick  of  stay- 
ing here  in  the  city  this  stifling  hot  weather  ! 
What  say  for  taking  a  run  into  the  country  .'" 

"  I  should  like  it,  of  all  things,  Dick.  This 
being  confined  to  the  sight  of  brick  and  mor- 
tar walls,  with  the  thermometer  up  to  ninety 
in  the  shade,  is  enough  to  make  one  sigh  for 
a  breath  of  fresh  air  from  scented  clover  fields 
and  a  glimpse  of  the  pure  blue  sky,"  was  the 
answer. 

"Well,  then,  agreed,  Paul!  We'll  start' 
to-morrow.  I  have  an  uncle  living  up  in 
Vermont,  in  just  the  pleasantest  spot  I  ever 
saw — a  large,  rambling  farm-house,  with  a 
deep  forest  near  by,  where  we  can  shoot,  and 
a  river  with  plenty  of  fish  ;  and  then  he  has 
pretty  daughters  besides.  I  '11  warrant  you 
a  pleasant  trip  up  to  Uncle  George's — and 
who  knows  but  that  Mr.  Paul  Vincent,  the 
fastidious  connoisseur  of  female  beauty,  may 
lose  his  heart  to  one  of  my  rosy  country  cou- 
sins before  his  return?" 

But  Paul  Vincent  only  drew  up  his  hand- 
some form,  and  swept  back  the  thick  masses 
of  wavy  dark  hair  from  his  broad  forehead, 
saying  : — 

"  Don't  fear  for  my  heart,  Richard  !  I  never 
saw  the  lady  yet  who  could  fill  it ;  and, 
though  no  doubt  your  fair  cousins  are  pretty, 
and  all  that,  still,  you  know  me  too  well  to 
form  any  plans  of  that  sort.  No  matrimony 
for  me  this  many  a  year  !" 

"Oh,  well,  Paul,  you'll  be  caught  some 
day  by  a  witch  of  a  thing,  who  will  tear  to 
tatters  all  your  fine  ideas  about  matrimony 
and  so  forth,  with  her  spicy  words  and  saucy 
airs  !"  laughed  Richard,  rising;  "  but  I  must 
be  off,  now.  Pack  up  your  portmanteau  to- 
night, and  I  '11  be  around  early  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  for  we  'd  better  take  the  first  train  east, 
in  order  to  get  to  my  Uncle  Randall's  before 
night." 

"Yes,  I  '11  be  ready  !"  replied  Paul ;  and  so 
his  friend  departed. 

Richard  Warner  and  Paul  Vincent  were 
intimate  friends,  having  been  classmates  in 
college,  and  graduated  with  equal  honors  from 
their  Alma  Mater.  Richard  was  practising 
law  in  the  city ;  and  Paul,  though  the  heir  of 
464 


wealth,  still  sat  at  the  mercantile  desk  where 
his  deceased  father  had  acquired  a  fortune. 

On  the  next  morning  the  two  friends  seated 
themselves  in  the  railway  car,  and  were  borne 
rapidly  away  from  the  hot,  dusty  city,  into 
the  pleasant,  open  country  ;  refreshed  with 
the  varied  glimpses  of  green  fields  and  spark- 
ling waters,  past  which  they  were  whirled 
along.  At  nightfall  they  arrived  at  their 
journey's  end,  having  ridden  some  twenty 
miles  in  the  stage-coach  after  leaving  the 
railway ;  and,  both  tired  and  hungry,  they 
presented  themselves  at  the  farm-house  door 
of  Mr.  George  Randall,  where  they  were  re- 
ceived with  hearty  welcomes. 

"  I  'm  sorry,  Richard,"  said  his  aunt,  "  that 
the  girls  have  gone  over  to  Windsor,  to  their 
cousins',  on  a  visit.  They  went  only  this 
morning,  and  will  be  away  a  week  or  more. 
How  unlucky !  but  you  must  stay  till  they 
come  back — you  and  your  friend." 

"Yes,  Aunt  Lucy,  we  will  place  ourselves 
under  your  hospitalities  for  a  little  period,  for 
we  left  town  for  a  rest  and  enjoyment ;  and, 
if  it 's  to  be  had  anywhere,  we  shall  find  it 
here,  I  know!"  replied  her  nephew. 

Farmer  Randall  soon  made  his  appearance 
from  the  field,  and  welcomed  the  young  men 
with  a  hearty  shake  of  the  hand. 

"  So,  then,  Nephew  Dick,  I  'in  glad  yon  've 
not  forgotten  us  !"  he  said. 

"No,  Uncle  Randall;  nor  the  fine  trout 
fishing  in  yonr  river,  nor  the  good  game  in 
your  woods.  My  friend  Paul  is  a  capital  shot, 
and  he's  going  to  try  his  luck  up  here,"  an- 
swered the  young  man. 

"Well,  we  do  have  plenty  of  game  here, 
Mr.  Vincent — pigeons  a'  plenty,  and  now  and 
then  some  duck  ;  and  many  o'  your  city  folks 
come  np  here  to  try  their  luck,"  said  the 
farmer. 

"I  declare,  Dick,"  said  Pan],  as  the  two 
wended  their  steps  homeward  at  the  close  of 
a  sultry  day  sbont  a  week  after  their  arrival — 
"I  declare,  this  is  the  best  part  of  New  Eng- 
land ;  and  one  would  be  almost  tempted  to 
leave  the  city,  and  settle  in  some  such  spot — 
that  is,  during  the  summer    season.     There 


465 


is  rational  enjoyment  to  be  found  here.  A 
Burner's  life,  after  all,  is  not  to  be  despised, 
for  he  is  independent)  and  enjoys  vigorous 
health,  which  is  the  foundation  of  all  happi- 

"  Yes,  Paul,  I  know  it,  and  am  very  glad 
that  your  opinions  have  undergone  a  change  ; 
for  you  did  not  formerly  express  yourself  so 
in  regard  to  a  country  life.  1  think  a  farmer, 
who  is  intelligent  and  in  easy  circumstances, 
a  v.-ry  happy  and  independent  man.  But  we 
must  hasten  back  to  Uncle  George's,  for  there 
are  heavy  clouds  coming  up  in  the  west ;  and, 
if  I  'm  not  much  mistaken,  we  shall  catch  a 
sprinkling  before  we  get  home!" 

The  young  men  quickened  their  steps  ;  but 
they  were  yet  full  half  a  mile  from  the  farm- 
house when  the  rain  began  to  fall  in  torrents, 
and,  completely  drenched,  they  reached  the 
house  at  a  full  run.  Paul,  in  advance  of 
Dick,  sprang  into  the  entry,  nearly  upsetting 
a  young  girl  who  was  passing  from  one  room 
to  another  with  a  pitcher  of  milk  in  her 
hand. 

"  Pardon  !  excuse  me,  madam  !"  said  Paul, 
•a  he  glanced  at  the  face  of  the  girl.  "  In  my 
haste  to  escape  the  shower,  I  did  not  notice 
that  any  one  was  Uen!'' 

"Ah,  certainly,  sir.  No  harm  is  done," 
she  replied,  smiling. 

"Alice,  Cousin  Alice!"  cried  Dick,  who 
just  then  came  in,  "glad  you  've  returned; 
though  I  can't  say  I'm  glad  to  meet  you  in 
such  a  plight  as  this!''  glancing  at  his  drip- 
ping garments.  "But  you  see,  Alice,  it  is 
|  raining  slightly  fast  out ;  and  my  friend,  here, 
and  I  were  unlucky  enough  to  be  caught  in 
it.  But  allow  me  to  make  you  acquainted 
with  my  friend,  Mr.  Paul  Vincent,  known  as 
one  of  the  most  fastidious  gentlemen  in  all 
Boston,  who,  I  dare  say,  is  deeply  mortified  at 
making  his  debt!  into  the  presence  of  a  lady 
in  this  fashion  I" 

"Ah,  Dick,  you  are  the  same  as  ever,  I 
see  I"  replied  the  girl,  and  the  smile  deepened 
Jon  her  face  as  she  looked  at  his  wet  garments 
amply  besprinkled  with  mud.  "  Your  friend 
and  yourself  have  indeed  had  a  taste  of  the 
shower.  It  is  heavy,  and  came  up  suddenly. 
Mother  was  afraid  you  would  be  caught  in 
it." 

"Yes,  we  have  had  it,  as  you  see.  But 
where  is  Fanny,  and  when  did  you  come 
home  ?" 

"  You  will  see  her  soon.     We  returned  this 
vol.  lxviii. — 37 


morning,  shortly  after  you  went  out,"  replied 
the,  young  girl. 

"  Well,  Paul,  shall  we  go  to  our  rooms  and 
make  ourselves  presentable,  or  would  you 
prefer  gazing  at  my  fair  cousin  here  ?"  said 
Dick,  with  a  laugh. 

"Deuce  take  you,  Dick!"  said  Paul,  after 
the  young  men  were  in  their  room,  "you  talk 
about  me  and  to  me  ridiculously  ;  and  I  won't 
stand  it !  Your  cousin  will  take  me  for  a 
simpleton." 

"  Pshaw,  Paul!  What  matters  it  what  the 
girls  think  of  you  ?  Nobody  but  '  country 
girls  ;'  and  you  don't  care  a  fig  for  the  good 
opinion  of  any  lady,  you  know!"  retorted  his 
friend. 

"Now,  Dick,  yon  're  unmercin.il !  I  've  no 
doubt  but  that  the  young  ladies  are  both  very 
intelligent ;  and  though,  as  I  told  you  before, 
I  shan't  fall  in  love,  yet  I  would  wish  their 
good  opinion." 

"  Oh,  well,  we  '11  see,  Paul,  about  the  '  love' 
and  the  'opinion,'  in  the  future!"  replied 
Dick,  laughing.  "But  there's  the  supper 
bell !  let  us  hasten." 

The  two  young  men  descended  to  the 
sitting-room,  where  supper  was  awaiting  them, 
and  where  the  family  were  already  assembled. 
If  Paul  Vincent  had  been  struck  with  the 
pretty  face  of  Alice,  he  was  more  than  ever 
astonished  at  the  loveliness  of  her  sister 
Fanny ;  for,  while  Alice  had  a  form  a  little 
above  the  medium  height,  with  fresh,  rosy 
complexion,  and  fair  blue  eyes,  Fanny,  with 
petite  figure,  possessed  a  perfect  brunette 
complexion,  with  sparkling  black  eyes,  and 
hair  of  ebon  hue. 

"Ah,  Fanny,  how  do  you  do,  my  fair 
cousin  !"  cried  Dick,  as  the  girl  rose  to  greet 
him  when  he  entered  the  room.  "  My  friend, 
Mr.  Vincent,"  presenting  Paul.  "I  believe 
he  has  already  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Alice,"  he  added,  with  a  smile. 

"  Yes,  I  have  had  that  honor,"  replied 
Paul,  "  and,  begging  her  pardon  for  the 
mishap  I  occasioned  her,  I  trust  that  the  ac- 
quaintance so  inauspiciously  commenced,  may 
prove  as  pleasant  as  I  think  it  will." 

"Come,  Paul,"  said  Dick,  the  next  morn- 
ing, "  what  say  you  for  a  fishing  party  ?  We 
will  invite  the  girls  to  go  with  us.  They  are- 
capital  anglers  ;  for,  last  summer,  the  fishes 
always  took  their  bait  in  preference  to  mine. 
These  country  girls  understand  the  art  almost 


466 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


as  well  as  city  ladies  do,"  he  added,  quizzi- 
cally. 

"  Well,  Dick,  agreed  !  It 's  a  capital  morn- 
ing for  a  bite.  The  sun  's  a  little  clouded, 
and,  though  I  'm  not  much  of  an  angler 
myself,  yet  I  shall  enjoy  the  sport  of  others, 
and  of  which  your  old  Izaak  Walton  discour- 
sed." 

In  half  an.  hour,  the  party  stood  npon  the 
little  bridge  which  spanned  the  stream  iu  the 
forest  back  of  the  farmer's  house ;  and,  with 
hushed  voices,  cast  out  their  lines. 

"0,  Dick,  I've  got  a  bite!"  exclaimed 
Fanny,  in  triumph,  as  she  drew  up  her  line 
and  displayed  a  tine  trout.  "They  like  my 
bait  best,  Dick ;  for  I  saw  this  one  play 
around  yours  some  time,  but  he  took  mine  in 
preference." 

"Oh,  of  course,"  said  Dick,  "that  is  natural 

that  he  should  prefer  yours  !     You  understand 

.using    your    fishing-rod    pretty   thoroughly, 

Cousin    Fanny.     Don't   you  think  she  does, 

Paul?" 

Paul  was  busily  talking  with  Alice,  a  little 
apart  from  the  others,  and  idly  playing  with 
his  line  in  the  water,  and  did  not  heed. 

"  What '  don't  I  think,'  friend  Richard  ?"  he 
said,  advancing  to  them;  "I  did  not  under- 
stand your  question." 

"  Why,  don't  you  think  that  Fanny  here — ■ 
my  country  cousin — is  a  pretty  good  angler  for 
a  little  one  ?  See  her  trophy — the  first  fish 
yet— beaten  us  both  !"  said  Richard. 

"Yes,  Miss  Fanny  has  thrown  us  oom- 
pletely  in  the  shade,''  Paul  replied.  "What 
a  fine  fish,  too!  I  hope  she  doesn't  try  her 
skill  on  any  spoil  but  fish ;  for  'twould  be 
dangerous  to  nibble  at  her  bait,"  he  remarked, 
laughingly,  and  glancing  at  the  sparkling 
eyes  and  cherry  lips  of  the  young  girl  as  he 
spoke. 

"Oh,  no,  never  fear!"  she  replied,  saucily. 
"  I  am  but  '  a  country  girl,'  and  do  not  use  a 
golden  bait. " 

The  young  man  flushed,  and  turned  ab- 
ruptly away ;  and  again  stood  beside  Alice, 
who  was  intently  watching  her  line  and  fly. 

All  that  morning  Paul  Vincent  remained 
beside  Alice,  for  she  did  not  shock  him  with 
tart  replies  or  flashing  glances  like  her  more 
beautiful  sister.  And  so  Fanny  and  Dick 
walked  and  chatted  together ;  and  the  young 
girls'  musical  laugh  rang  out  upon  the  clear 
air. 

In  the  ensuing  week  of  the  young  men's 


stay  at  the  farm-house,  there  seemed  to  grow 
up  a  strong  barrier  between  Paul  Vincent  and 
the  witty,  piquant  Fanny ;  for,  though  she 
treated  the  young  man  politely,  yet  she  al- 
ways met  any  advances  he  might  make  with 
her  old  spicy  words  and  saucy  looks.  This 
completely  baffled  him,  andTanny  could  not 
have  angled  more  successfully  if  she  had  pur- 
posely designed  to  win  the  love  of  the  fasti- 
dious Paul  Vincent,  for  her  careless  independ- 
ence of  manner,  and  the  frank  freedom  of  her 
speech  completely  captivated  his  heart. 

And  so,  though  he  had  yet  no  reason  to 
think  that  Fanny  cared  aught  for  him,  yet  he 
determined,  if  possible,  to  win  her  love ;  for 
underneath  her  independence  of  manner  he 
saw  that  she  possessed  a  heart  capable  of  the 
most  devoted  attachment. 

Two  weeks  more  of  boating  and  riding  had 
elapsed.  On  the  morrow  the  young  men  were 
to  depart.  The  last  night  had  come — a  beau- 
tiful August  evening,  with  the  moon  walking 
high  in  the  heavens,  and  bathing  the  earth 
with  a  soft  flood  of  light.  Paul  Vincent  saun- 
tered into  the  sitting-room,  where  the  farmer 
and  wife  and  Fanny  sat. 

"So  you  must  leave  ns,  to-morrow,  my 
young  friend  ! ' '  said  Mr.  Randall.  ' '  We  shall 
miss  you ;  for  we  've  had  a  lively  time  of  it 
since  you  and  Dick  have  been  here.  The 
girls  won't  go  fishing  much,  I  reckon,  after 
you  're  gone." 

"Why  not,  father?"  said  Fanny,  speaking 
quickly,  with  flushing  face. 

"  Ah,  yon  know  best,  Fanny !"  replied  her 
father,  smiling.  "It 's  pleasant  to  have  com- 
pany, isn't  it,  Fanny?"  he  added. 

"  Oh  yes,  it  is  pleasant  to  have  company," 
she  replied;  "but  then  one  can  do  without  it, 
you  know." 

"Yes,  Miss  Fanny  can,  I  know,"  replied 
the  young  man.     "  She  prefers  solitude." 

"Oh  no,  you  are  mistaken!"  said  her  mo- 
ther; "  Fanny  is  fond  of  society ;  and  it's  dull 
enough  for  young  folks  here  in  the  country." 

"Where  is  Dick?"  asked  Paul,  to  change 
the  conversation,  which  he  saw  did  not  please 
Fanny. 

"  He  went  out  with  Alice  some  time  since," 
replied  the  farmer's  wife. 

The  young  man  stepped  out  into  the  moon- 
light, saying: — 

"Come,  Miss  Fanny,  will  you  not  help  me 
seek  the  truants  ?" 


FAN'>CY  S    BAIT. 


467 


"No,  I  am  very  tired.  Pray,  excuse  me," 
she  replied,  curtly. 

Paul  Vincent  Ml  liis  lips  and  went  down 
the  broad  walk  alone. 

•■Why,  Fanny,  girl,  why  didn't  you  walk 
with  the  young  man?"  inquired  her  father, 
looking  sharply  at  her,  and  surprised  at  her 
answer. 

"Oh,  I  am  tired,  and  my  head  aches,"  she 
said,  turning  her  face  to  the  window  as  she 
spoke. 

"I  thought  you  hadn't  seemed  well  these 
two  or  three  days  hack,  Fanny,"  said  her 
mother.  "I  will  make  you  some  herb  tea; 
and  you  had  better  go  right  to  bed  now.  I  '11 
bring  the  tea  up  to  you." 

'•  No,  no,  mother.  It  isn't  as  bad  as  that," 
she  said,  quickly.  "  It  will  be  better  by  and 
by ;  and  besides,  it  is  only  eight  o'clock.  I 
couldn't  go  to  sleep  if  I  retired.  I  will  wait 
for  Alice." 

An  hour  later  Paul  Vincent  came  back  to 
the  house,  and  through  the  open  window  he 
saw  that  the  farmer  and  wife  had  retired,  and 
that  Fanny  was  alone,  with  her  head  bowed 
upon  the  window,  as  if  in  deep  thought.  . 

"Fanny,"  he  said,  in  a  low  tone,  as  he 
entered  and  approached  her,  placing  his  hand 
upon  her  bowed  head.  "Fanny,  what  is 
this?     In  tears?"    ' 

But  she  started  up,  and  flinging  his  hand 
off,  angrily  exclaimed  : — 

'•  This  is  ungentlemauly,  to  steal  upon  one 
unawares  and  surprise  them  thus." 

"  I  did  not  seek  to  surprise  you,  Fanny. 
You  are  ungenerous  in  your  language,"  he 
said,  clasping  her  hand  in  his  strong  grasp. 
"  But,  Fanny,  I  must  and  will  know  why  you 
shun  me  so— why  my  presence  is  so  distasteful 
to  you.  Will  you  not  tell  me,  Fanny?"  and 
his  voice  became  low  and  tender.  "  Ah, 
Fanny,"  he  went  on,  "if  you  knew  how  I 
loved  you,  but  how  hopelessly,  you  would 
pity  me,  and  not  treat  me  so  unkindly.  Do 
yon  hate  me,  Fanny?" 

The  young  girl  did  not  reply ;  she  turned 
her  face  away,  and  the  little  hands  which 
were  in  Paul's  no  longer  struggled  to  be  free, 
but  lay  quiet  and  passive  ;  and  the  young 
man  felt  that  his  case  was  not  so  hopeless 
after  all. 

"  Fanny,  Fanny  Randall,  you  do  not  hate 
me,  and  you  do  love  me !  Will  you  be  my 
wife,  Fanny  ?"  he  asked,  in  tender  accents. 

She  turned  her  face  towards  him  now,  and 


a  light  was  in  her  beautiful  eyes  which  Paul 
understood  full  well,  for  he  clasped  her  to  his 
heart  in  a  first  and  long  embrace. 

An  hour  later  Richard  and  Alice  came  in, 
and  their  countenances  also  told  a  story  simi- 
lar to  that  which  was  written  on  the  happy 
faces  of  Paul  Vincent  and  Fanny  Randall. 

"Now,  Dick,  I  've  an  action  against  you," 
said  Paul,  as  his  friend  returned.  "You've 
been  filling  this  young  lady's  head  with  infor- 
mation concerning  your  humble  servant,  to- 
wit :  that  he  is  a  perfect  woman-hater — that 
he  despises  all  that  appertains  to  the  country, 
et  cetera,  et  cetera.  I  '11  be  even  with  you, 
yet,  friend  Dick!" 

"  So,  ho !  something  come  to  pass,  I  reck- 
on ?"  said  Diek,  laughing.  "Turned  out  just 
as  I  thought  it  would!  All  right!  Thank 
me,  Paul,  you  lucky  fellow  ;  for,  by  the  very 
means  I  took  you  have  won  your  case.  It 
pays,  to  come  fishing  up  in  Vermont,  don't 
it?  But  you,  Fan,"  turning  to  her,  "what 
sort  of  bait  have  yon  been  using,  to  catch  the 
best  fish  in  the  husband  market  I  know  of — my 
old  friend  here.  Well,  Alice  and  /  can  tell 
you  that  we  've  not  been  idle  all  this 
either;  can't  we,  Alice!"  But  the  gi: 
both  vanished,  and  the  young  men  were  alone. 

The  next  morning,  there  were  long  consul- 
tations with  the  farmer  and  wife;  and  when 
the  two  young  men  left  them,  their  smiling 
faces  told  the  story  of  their  success.  And, 
though  they  left  the  farm-house  that  day, 
yet,  before  the  earth  was  mantled  with  win- 
ter's snows,  they  came  again  ;  and  when  they 
once  more  returned  to  their  city  homes,  they 
went  not  there  alone,  for  the  two  blushing 
brides  who  accompanied  them  bore  evidence 
to  the  success  of  their  summer's  visit. 

But  with  the  weddings  did  not  terminate 
Dick  Warner's  raillery  to  his  friend,  concern- 
ing their  summer's  fishing  in  Vermont  and 
"Fanny's  bait." 


However  open  you  may  be  in  talking  of 
your  own  affairs,  never  disclose  the  secrets  of 
one  friend  to  another.  These  are  sacred  de- 
posits which  do  not  belong  to  you,  nor  have 
you  any  right  to  make  use  of  them. 

A  good  many  persons,  through  the  habit  of 
making  others  uncomfortable  by  finding  fault 
with  their  cheerful  enjoyments,  get  up  at  last 
a  kind  of  hostility  to  comfort  in  general,  even 
in  their  own  persons. 


A   FEW   FRIENDS. 


3  T    K  0  R  M  A  H     LYNN. 


SECOND  EVENING. 

Let  not  tlie  confiding  reader  for  a  moment 
suppose  that  when  our  party  met  at  the  fat 
Mrs.  Simmons',  just  a  fortnight  from  the  date 
of  their  first  evening  in  Mrs.  Smith's  elegant 
parlors,  they  took  up  the  thread  of  their  en- 
joyment precisely  where  it  had  been  snapped 
by  the  midnight  stroke  on  that  memorable 
occasion.  On  the  contrary,  though  there  was 
more  general  smiling  and  nodding,  when  the 
guests  assembled ;  and  though  it  was  softly 
mumbled  by  various  couples  that  they  had 
indeed  enjoyed  a  very  delightful  evening  at 
Mrs.  Smith's ;  and  though  the  news  was 
rather  more  cordially  circulated  among  them, 
than  before,  that  the  weather  was  exceedingly 
pleasant ;  still,  as  soon  as  they  were  seated  in 
that  first  inevitable  semi-circle  around  the 
room,  the  galvanic  current  was  established, 
and  all  felt,  in  spite  of  themselves,  the  fearful 
company  shock,  which  has  thrilled  mankind 
and  womankind  ever  since  the  first  evening 
party  was  given  in  the  land  of  Shem. 

Mr.  Simmons,  too,  a  subdued,  feeble-look- 
ing man,  whose  extreme  attenuation  was  only 
equalled  by  his  wife's  corpulency,  seemed  ill 
at  ease.  He  moved  about  like  the  family 
ghost,  in  loose  slippers  and  a  tight  coat,  a 
counting  house  bend  in  his  back,  and  a 
ghastly  smile  upon  his  countenance  that 
seemed  the  very  inspiration  of  wretchedness. 
What  wonder !  His  whole  life  had  been 
given  to  money-making,  and  now,  when  the 
old,  familiar  checks  glared  at  him  in  the  form 
of  sculptured  mantles,  gay  carpets,  and  da- 
mask furniture,  he  could  not  recognize  them. 
His  rich  surroundings,  though  conjured  by 
himself  (or  rather,  by  his  cash-books),  had 
assumed  the  nature  of  a  Frankenstein  mon- 
ster that  awed  and  possessed  him.  He  would 
no  more  have  dreamt  of  really  enj  oy  ing  himself, 
than  he  would  of  reading  any  of  the  gilded 
books  upon  his  marble  and  ormolu  centre 
table.    ' 

The  very  rustle  of  Mrs.  Simmons'  poplin 
made  him  tremble ;  and  likely  he  was  to 
tremble  more  than  ever,  at  this  moment,  for 
that  delectable  lady  was  bearing  toward  him 
under  full  sail. 
468 


"Joseph!"  she  muttered,  frowning  dafkly 
upon  him,  "it  is  strange  that  sister  Ellen 
and  the  girls  are  not  here  yet.  Did  you  de- 
liver that  note  to  my  brother-in-law  this 
morning?" 

Alas !  poor  Simmons,  the  note  was  still  in 
the  breast  pocket  of  his  overcoat,  and  he  knew 
it. 

"Ahem!  The  fact  is,  my  dear,  Marshall 
was  not  in  the  office  when  I  reached  there, 
and — ' ' 

"And  you  forgot  it!"  interrupted  Mrs.  S. 
in  a  fierce  undertone,  at  the  same  time  staring 
at  a  bronze  cupid  on  the  mantle-piece,  so  thato 
the  guests  need  not  suspect  that  Simmons 
was  '  catching  it.' 

"Yes,  my  dear;  I'm  extremely  sorry;  I 
did  forget  it,  but  it 's  not  too  late  yet.  Scipio 
can  take  it  to  the  house." 

"  Umph !  that's  like  your  suggestions. 
What 's  the  door  to  do  if  Scipio  goes  out,  I 
want  to  know  ?"  hissed  Mrs.  S.,  soto  voce, 
playing  with  her  fan  in  the  mean  time.     t» 

Joseph  evidently  was  at  a.  loss  to  know 
what  the  door  would  do  under  those  circum- 
stances, for  he  sat  the  mute  image  of  despair. 
Suddenly,  the  expression  of  his  chosen  one's 
eye  concentrated  his  latent  animation.  "  I — 
I  can  run  around  there  myself,  if  you  say  so, 
my  dear?" 

Mrs.  Simmons  replied  to  his  inquiring 
glance  with  an  indifferent  "well,"  which, 
nevertheless,  her  thoroughly-trained  spouse 
felt  to  be  a  fiat  for  him  to  depart  at  once. 

By  this  time  Ben  Stykes,  by  means  of  a 
certain  social  omnipresence  peculiar  to  him, 
had  succeeded  in  infusing  a  more  genial 
spirit  into  the  party.  Mr.  Pipes  and  Miss 
Pundaway  were  trying  to  outvie  each  other 
in  rapturous  admiration  of  a  "lovely  littre 
thing,"  by  Chopin.  The  engaged  couple  had 
actually  glanced  away  from  each  other  for  an 
instant,  to  bestow  a  smile  or  two  on  familiar 
faces  about  the  room ;  Mary  Gliddon  was 
laughingly  dealing  out  sprightly  small-talk  to 
a  dazzled  group  of  three,  in  new  neckties,  to 
the  great  envy  and  mystification,  be  it  said, 
of  sundry  less  successful  damsels  ;  and  master 
Joe,  the  small  son  and  heir  of  the  Simmonses, 


A    FEW    FRIENDS. 


4  6  i> 


was  having  a  fiuo  time  in  the  corner  with  the 
forbidden  stereoscope. 

At  last  the  meeting  was  opened  by  Ben  as 
chairman  pro  tern. 

"  Ladies  and  Gentlemen :     If  I  mistake  not, 
this  society  (which  is,  so  far,  'a  deed  without 
R  name')  was  formed  on  the  basis  of  univer- 
rights  and  general  enjoyment.     Its  plat- 
form   is    'fun;'    and   rather   than   have    the 
meeting  degenerate  into  a  noisy  soiree  musi- 
!  cole,  or  a  stupid  conversazione,  or  a  rheumatic 
promenade,  I  propose  to  make  game  of  you 
all,  by  commencing  the  evening's  entertain- 
]  ment  witli  the  play  of  Coincidences. " 

The  motion  being  duly  seconded  and  car- 
ried, Ben  proceeded  to  instruct  the  company 
as  follows  : — 

''let  each  member  whisper  confidentially 
to  his  or  her  right-hand  neighbor  the  name 
,  either   of  an   historical  character  or  of  soma 
'  well-known  person  now  living." 

It  was  done. 

"  Each  member  will  please  whisper  to  his 
or  her  left-hand  neighbor  either  a  proverb  or 
a  familiar  quotation." 

After  much  preliminary  meditation,  and 
giggling  and  bobbing  of  heads,  this,  also,  was 
accomplished. 

"Now,"  pursued  Ben,  "if  you  all  have 
obeyed  orders,  «ach  of  you  has  a  person's 
name,  and  a  phrase  or  proverb,  given  you 
privately  by  different  parties.'' 

Everybody  looked  knowing  and  eager,  as 
much  as  to  say,  "/have,  for  one." 

"We  will  now,  in  turn,  give  the  company 
the  benefit  of  our  combinations.  Mr.  Pipes, 
J  yon  are  first  in  line,  will  you  please  lead  off?" 

Mr.  Pipes,  with  a  deprecating  glance  around 
the  room,  gave  forth:  — 

"  Henry  Ward  Beecher.  '  It  never  rains  but 
it  pours  !'  " 

Three  Brooklyn  people  looked  rather  grave 
at  this,  but  everybody  else  laughed,  and  ad- 
mitted that  it  was  "not  so  bad." 

Miss  Pund.iway  nest  gave  : — 

"  Bethoven.  '  When  Music,  heavenly  maid, 
\tcas  young.'  " 

Not  much  to  be  made  out  of  that.  But  it 
was  strange  that  each  neighbor  should  have 
I  instinctively  selected  from  tuneful  realms  for 
Miss  I'undaway. 

No.  3  was  Mary  Gliddon,  who,  blushing 
■lightly,  laughed  out  : — 

"Mr.  Benjamin  Stykes.  '  T7iem  's  thejock- 
iesfor  me ."  " 

37* 


"Hal  ha!"  shouted  poor  Simmons,  Who 
had  just  entered,  and  was  always  doing  the 
wrong  thing  :   "  pretty  good,  pretty  good!" 

Mary's  blushes  grew  deeper;  everybody 
tried  not  to  smile,  ami  Mrs.  S.  looked  ooveft 
daggers  at  her  now  repentant  lord. 

No.  4,  timidly  : — 

"Julius  Ca?sar.  '  It 's  an  ill  wind  that  Horn 
nobody  any  Hood.'  " 

"That's  a  failure,"  sighed  Ben,  glad  to 
say  something  by  way  of  relieving  a  slight 
embarrassment.  "  Now  for  No.  5.  Speak  out, 
Miss  Kelso !" 

"Abraham  Lincoln.  'Some  have  greatness 
thrust  upon  them ."  ' ' 

"  Good  !"  cried  everybody  but  one  political 
female,  who  wore  spectacles,  and  seemed  to 
think  that  a  vague  insult  to  the  administra- 
tion was  hidden  under. the  fun. 

"Mine  is  a  capital  one!"  cried  No.  6,  a 
laughing-eyed  maiden  who,  girl  fashion,  was 
caressing  the  hand  of  her  neighbor,  Theresa 
Adams. 

"  General  Meade.  '  There  's  no  such  ivvrd  as 
fail."" 

"  Hurrah  I"  cried  a  chorus  of  voices. 

No.  6  had  "  Lincoln,"  again — 

'  There  ions  an  old  woman 
Who  Hoed  in  a  shoe. 

Bhi  had  so  many  ck\ 

Kh<  didn't  kuntr  what  I"  do.'  " 

"Yes,  she  does,  though,"  retorted  ready 
Ben. 
"  She  HI  give  them  a  supper  of  powder  and  had, 
Whip  half  of  them  soundly,  and  put  t . 

All  laughed  heartily  at  Ben's  sally,  and 
some  of  the  ladies  actually  clapped  their 
hands  with  enthusiasm.  To  make  a  long 
story  short,  the  game  went  off  with  great 
spirit,  and  though,  of  course,  in  a  party  of 
thirty  some  in  the  combination  fell  "fiat," 
there  were,  on  the  other  hand,  many  admirable 
hits.     The  last  one  was  peculiarly  happy — 

"George  Francis  Train. 

'  Goosey  goosey  gander, 

V,'!.  .  "■  n>  '  r  "  " 

These  led  to  such  animated  discussions,  and 
the  refreshments  that  followed  were  so  very 
engrossing,  that  it  was  nearly  ten  o'clock 
before  Miss  Simmons  and  Ben  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  introduce  a  game,  in  the  preparation 
for  which  they  had  consumed  a  pleasant  hour 
that  very  afternoon. 

After  a  mysterious  closing  of  the  third  par- 
lor sliding-doors,  and  a  withdrawal  of  several 


470 


godey's  lady's  book,  and  magazine. 


members,  Chairman  Ben  appeared  in  front  of 
the  still  closed  doors  and  made  another  speech. 

"Fellow  citizens!  I  am  requested  to  an- 
nounce to  the  meeting  that  the  divertisement 
called  The  Picture  Gallery  is  next  in  order. 
I  would  state  to  the  members  that  they  are  at 
perfect  liberty  to  discuss  the  pictures  which 
are  soon  to  appear  before  them,  with  this  only 
proviso :  That  the  pictures  in  this  gallery 
reserve  the  right  of  choosing  substitutes  for 
the  one  which  is  immediately  to  follow.  Each 
picture  which  shall  be  guilty  of  a  smile  while 
on  exhibition  must  at  the  end  of  the  game 
deposit  a  forfeit  into  the  chairman's  hands,  to 
be  redeemed  as  the  company  may  see  fit." 

This  rather  ambiguous  speech  was  received 
with  great  applause  and  eager  anticipation. 

Presently,  a  bell  tinkled — the  doors  were 
rolled  back,  and,  in  lieu,  of  the  capacious  saloon 
which  they  usually  revealed,  appeared  a  gray- 
tinted  wall  hung  with  scattered  pictures, 
square,  oblong,  and  oval,  in  neat  gilt  frames 
hung  with  red  cord.  In  the  centre,  and  near 
the  floor,  was  suspended  a  fine  life-like  por- 
trait of  the  honorable  chairman  himself. 
Above  him,  in  an  oval  frame,  was  a  spirited 
head  of  little  Joe,  so  spirited  that  it  fairly 
seemed  to  twitch  and  blink  in  the  bright  gas- 
light. On  the  right  hung  a  fine  profile  of  Mr. 
Pipes  ;  near  him,  a  beautiful  gypsy  girl  in  a 
red  hood,  over  whom  frowned  a  midnight 
assassin,  with  the  unfailing  cloak  and  dagger 
so  necessary  to  the  subject.  On  the  left  was 
a  sibyl,  beneath  whose  turbaned  brow  shone 
the  clear  eyes  of  Mary  Gliddon  ;  and  scattered 
about,  above  and  below,  were  portraits  of  la- 
dies and  gentlemen  in  various  stages  of  com- 
posure. 

An  exclamation  of  surprise  and  admiration 
burst  from  the  company,  who,  in  their  pleasure, 
fairly  lost  sight  of  the  fact  that  their  business 
was  to  make  the  obdurate  pictures  laugh. 
Suddenly  the  head  of  little  Joe,  rather  antici- 
pating their  efforts,  opened  wide  its  mouth 
and  evinced  decided  symptoms  of  popping  out 
of  its  frame,  until  a  hint  from  some  invisiblo 
hand  behind  the  wall  restored  its  partial 
composure. 

Then  the  game  commenced  in  good  earnest. 
The  gypsy  girl  was  soon  "brought  down," 
and  even  the  inspired  sibyl  yielded  to  the 
witticisms  of  her  critics.  The  midnight  assas- 
sin suddenly  became  human  and  good-natured, 
and  even  the  imperturbable  Ben  (who,  by  the 
way,  seemed  more  "killing"  to  some  of  the 


party  than  the  assassin  himself)  succumbed 
to  the  startling  opinions  that  were  passed 
upon  him  as  a  work  of  art. 

At  this  stage  of  the  proceedings  a  tinkling 
signal  caused  the  doors  to  be  closed ;  and, 
soon  after,  the  victims  of  the  picture  gallery 
entered  at  a  side  door,  and  without  mercy 
commenced  selecting  their  substitutes. 

The  second  party,  of  course,  endeavored  to 
exceed  the  first  in  the  variety  and  classic 
beauty  of  their  gallery  ;  and  truly  the  effect 
was  charming.  Such  fine  "  fancy"  heads  and 
improvised  characters,  one  would  almost  have 
fancied  himself  admitted  into  some  great 
painter's  studio,  except  that  the  styles  of 
more  than  one  master  were  represented.  It 
was  very  evident  that  a  noble  head  in  the 
corner,  with  flowing  hair  and  rather  florid 
face  was  a  suggestion  of  Elliott,  and  that  the 
female  head  in  an  oval  frame,  made  "  green- 
ish" by  three  or  four  thicknesses  of  intervening 
gauze,  had  been  inspired  by  Page  ;  while 
lesser  lights  in  the  artistic  world  were  "taken 
off"  in  fine  style. 

Not  one  performer  or  spectator  in  the  game 
but  felt  instructed  or  at  least  elevated  by  the 
pure  enjoyment  it  occasioned,  while  the  inno- 
cent mirth  engendered  made  even  old  hearts 
beat  with  something  like  a  youthful  bound. 

To  be  sure,  the  effect  "behind  the  scenes" 
somewhat  disenchanted  those  who  had  ad- 
mired the  effect  from  the  front,  and  the  inte- 
rior of  the  third  parlor  presented  a  strange 
contrast  to  its  "outer  wall."  This  wall  proved 
to  be  made  of  large  sheets  of  tinted  wrapping 
or  wall  paper  pasted  together.*  Square,  ob- 
long, and  oval  openings  were  cut  in  it,  each 
neatly  margined  on  the  audience  side  with  a 
gilt  paper  band.  It  was  hung  securely  across 
the  doorway,  while  behind  it  were  arranged  the 
living  pictures :  some  standing  on  benches, 
some  on  chairs,  some  seated  on  tables  or  lad- 
ders, and  some  crouching  near  the  floor,  all 
arranged  with  a  view  of  presenting  "right 
face"  to  the  audience,  and  fitting  the  aper- 
tures where  the  portraits  must  appear. 

Just  before  the  third  round  of  the  Picture 
Gallery,  Ben  approached  Mary  Gliddon  and 
begged  her  to  act  as  a  substitute  for  a  bashful 
member. 

"  I  have  been  in  the  gallery  once  already, 
you  know,"  was  her  good-natured  reply, 
"but  I  will  act  if  you  will." 

*  Gray  mnslin  is  rather  more  convenient  for  this  pur- 
pose than  paper. 


A    FEW    FRIENDS. 


471 


"That  will  not  suit  me,"  replied  Ben,  a 
little  uneasily.  "I  prefer  being  among  the 
audienoe  on  that  interesting  occasion." 

It  is  astonishing  what  a  little  thing  will 
make  some  people  blush.  Ben  probably  meant 
to  say  only  a  gallant  thing,  and  here  was 
Mary,  who  was  sovereign  queen  over  half  the 
gentlemen  in  the  room,  trembling  and  coloring 
in  the  most  unaccountable  manner.  Like  a 
true  woman,  however,  she  did  not  stay  to  let_ 
him  see  her  blush  and  tremble,  but  ran  off 
with  a  laughing  "  Well,  look  forme  when  tho 
gallery  appears  I" 

Ben  did  look  for  Mary  when  the  doors 
opened,  but  her  face  was  not  among  the  pic- 
tures on  that  sombre  wall.  Ue  was  just  turn- 
ing away  with  a  sense  of  disappointment 
when  Miss  Simmons  exclaimed  : — 

"Who  can  that  '  Witch  of  Eudor,'  up  in  the 
•Kirner,  be?  It 's  Scipio,  dressed  up.  No,  it's 
too  black  even  for  him.  But  how  gracefully 
the  head  gear  is  arranged,  though  the  whole 
effect  is  hideous." 

"He!  he!"  shouted  Master  Joe;  "/got 
tin-  burnt  cork  for  her.  Ain't  she  done  it  up 
prime,  though  ?" 


MY  FIRST  VENTURE. 

BT    MRS.    IIARRIET  K.    FRANCIS. 

"Carrie,  do  promise  me  that  you  will  send 
that  to  a  publisher,"  pleaded  my  sister,  as 
she  turned  back  from  the  door,  and  laid  her 
soft  fingers  on  mine  with  a  beseeching  gesture. 

"Oh,  not  for  the  world  !"  and  I  caught  up 
the  manuscript,  and  thrust  it  quickly  into  a 
portfolio  out  of  sight,  as  if  that  ogre  of  novice 
authoresses,  an  editor,  was  peeping  over  my 
shoulder. 

"  But  this  is  so  good,  I  know  it  will  be  ac- 
cepted !  And  if  it  should  not,  what  great 
harm  could  it  do  ?"  she  further  added. 

"  Just  think  of  the  mortification!  I  never 
could  take  heart  to  write  another  line." 

"  Well,  Carrie,  do  as  you  think  best ;  yet, 
I  confess,  it  would  be  a  happy  hour  of  my 
life  to  see  some  of  your  lines  in  print.  But 
how  late  it  is  ;  I  must  say  good-night,"  and 
she  stooped  over  and  left  a  sweet  kiss  on  my 
lips,  and  I  was  alone. 

"What  a  darling  sister  she  is!"  I  sat  and 
thought,  as  the  quieting  twilight  stole  around 
me,  and  threw  a  soft  mist  over  the  room. 
"  So  good,  and  affectionate,  and  hopeful ; 
dreaming  bright,  glowing  dreams  of  the  future 


for  me,  while  I,  poor,  shrinking  soul,  stand 
on  the  threshold  of  hope,  with  trembling 
hands,  not  daring  to  raise  the  latch  and  ask, 
is  there  aught  within  for  me  ?  Why  could  I 
not  overcome  this  deathly  sinking  of  th« 
heart,  whenever  the  thought  came  to  me  of 
trying  my  fate  ?  The  balance  would  not  be 
cast  forever,"  I  reasoned,  "if  my  article  was* 
rejected.  Perhaps  time  would  again  give  me 
strength,  and  I  could  add  a  heavier  weight, 
and  turn  the  scale,  and  win  the  prize." 

I  lit  the  lamp,  and  caught  up  the  weekly 
paper  and  carefully  read  the  poem,  and  then 
took  up  my  manuscript  and  compared  them. 
It  gave  me  courage,  and  the  love  that  I  felt 
for  her,  with  the  perfect  belief  in  her  words, 
"  It  would  be  a  happy  hour  of  my  life  to  see 
some  of  your  lines  in  print,"  strongly  won 
the  hour,  and  I  fastened  the  door,  took  a 
sheet  of  paper  and  copied  two  poems,  and  in- 
closed them  with  this  mental  reservation  to 
comfort  me  :  That  I  could  yet  do  as  I  pleased 
about  forwarding  them,  and  if  I  did,  and  they 
were  rejected,  no  one,  not  even  my  husband, 
should  ever  know  that  I  sent  them. 

"Any  letters  for  the  post-office?"  was 
questioned  next  morning  by  our  mail  carrier, 
and  answered  with  a  decided  negative,  for 
how  could  I  trust  my  secret  to  tho  village 
post-master,  to  say  nothing  of  the  inquisitive 
boy,  who  would  surely  mistrust,  if  he  did  not 
question  "  if  I  was  not  sending  some  of  my 
scribblings  away  to  be  published."  No,  I 
must  bide  my  time,  and  catch  some  more  fa- 
vorable opportunity.  It  came  that  afternoon. 
A  friend,  who  was  visiting  us,  had  purchased 
a  dress  at  a  store  in  an  adjoining  town,  and 
needed  a  half  yard  more  to  complete  the  pattern. 
Husband  had  business  to  attend  to  with  the 
merchant  of  that  place,  and  I  could  go  with 
them,  have  a  pleasant  ride,  and  mail  my  letter 
unobserved  by  any  acquaintance  while  both 
were  busy.  I  accomplished  it,  and  then  came 
the  weary  waiting  of  the  days  for  the  next 
weekly  ;  for,  novice  as  I  was,  I  surely  expected 
it  in  the  coming  week's  issue,  if  it  ever  saw 
the  light. 

At  last  Friday  came — the  day  for  the  paper, 
and  my  eyes  flew  open  long  before  the  sun, 
and  refused  to  close  again,  and  every  thought 
was  the  tantalizing  question,  "Will  my  poems 
he  rejected?"  till  I  grew  desperate,  and  dress- 
ing me  I  threw  on  a  light  shawl  and  bonnet, 
opened  the  door  without  any  jar,  and  passed 
out   among  the  flowers  to  gather  quietness, 


472 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


amid  the  sweet  perfume,  tlie  soft  dews,  and 
the  warbling  notes  of  a  thousand  songsters 
singing  their  early  hymn  of  praise.  The  dull, 
gray  clouds  that  lay  piled  in  the  east,  first 
caught  a  soft  rosy  hue,  then  blazed  like  a 
sheet  of  flame,  as  the  sun  arose  amid  a  hazy 
veil ;  and  each  dew-drop  caught  up  beauty 
like  a  sparkling  pearl,  and  sent  back  a  flame 
of  light  to  beautify  the  way  for  the  steps  of 
the  morning.  Like  an  atom  of  water,  caught 
up,  and  submerged,  and  enveloped  in  the 
infinity  of  ocean,  so  my  disquiet  and  care  grew 
lost  and  swallowed  up  in  the  calm  beauty  of 
nature,  and  for  a  few  hours,  at  least,  each 
thought  was  at  rest. 

It  was  a  calm,  slumberous  Indian  summer 
day,  and  the  kitten  purred  upon  a  cushion  at 
my  side,  and  some  insect  droned  by  the  door, 
and  my  head  was  thrown  back  against  the 
cool  network  that  laced  my  chair,  and  my 
eyes  were  almost  shut,  when  the  quick  whir 
of  passing  wheels  brought  them  wide  open, 
and  I  looked  out  to  see  a  paper  tossed  into 
the  yard  from  a  passing  neighbor's  obliging 
hands. 

"  An  Ode  to  Summer.  By  Miss  Susie  De 
Clinton,"  filled  the  poet's  corner,  and  caught 
my  eye  as  I  took  up  the  paper,  and  I  threw  it 
aside  with  a  sharp  pang  and  burst  into  tears. 
My  beautiful  castle,  the  work  of  long  years, 
its  brave  turrets  glistening  in  the  sun,  its 
broad  arched  windows  blazing  in  all  the  hues 
of  the  opal  and  amethyst,  for  the  moment  was 
a  shapeless  mass. 

Only  two  comforting  thoughts  for  the  ensu- 
ing week.  No  one  knew,  no  one  should,  ever 
know,  that  I  had  offered  what  I  deemed  was 
gold,  and  yet  was  dross  ;  and  the  other  was, 
that  perhaps  a  kind  Father  saw  it  was  best. 
That  an  humble  path  was  the  only  one  my 
soul  could  walk  in,  and  be  fanned  by  the 
soft  breezes  that  waft  down  through  the 
eternal  gates,  bringing  strength  and  stature 
to  the  mind  that  befits  it  for  that  home, 
where  hopes  can  be  clasped  in  loving  embrace, 
and  the  future  expands  until  it  only  becomes 
a  semicircle  of  the  present. 

No  one  questioned,  for  "  moods"  had  been 
my  heritage  from  a  child  up,  and  for  the  long 
week,  though  the  sun  shone  for  me,  it  was 
but  a  blazing  eye  that  burned  into  my  soul, 
and  the  dew  glistened,  yet  it  chilled  like  the 
heavy  fogs  of  the  river,  and  all  light  and 
beauty  seemed  to  have  gone  out  of  the  world, 
as  it  had  out  of  my  life. 


Friday  again,  and  two  sisters  had  acciden- 
tally met  at  another's  home,  and  a  carriage 
was  at  the  door  for  me.  It  was  the  breaking 
of  the  dawn,  for  how  I  loved  them,  and  it  was 
even  like  childhood  hours,  meeting  together 
under  the  same  roof  in  the  careless  abandon- 
ment of  sisterhood.  Greetings  were  over, 
light  hum  of  voices  and  merry  laughter  rang 
out  through  the  open  window  to  the  ears  of 
the  passer-by,  as  questions  were  answered, 
jests  parried,  and  incidents  related,  trifling  in 
themselves,  but  precious  items  to  hearts  that 
vivified  them  with  love.  <s» 

In  the  first  lull,  sister  Mary,  with  an  ex- 
pressive gesture  for  silence,  took  a  paper  from 
the  table  and  commenced  to  read  aloud.  It 
was  my  poem,  and  my  heart  gave  a  bound 
that  sent  the  blood  scorching  to  my  cheek, 
and  then  back  again  like  a  rushing  stream, 
that  made  me  gasp  and  tremble  as  if  with 
mighty  throes  it  was  breaking  bonds,  and  I 
must  die.  Then  came  the  delicious  languor. 
Sisters!  praises  and  congratulatory  words,  and 
the  nectar  of  hope  that  I  so  long  had  pined 
for,  even  on  my  lips.  My  castle  rose  again, 
fairer  and  more  beautiful,  elegant  in  propor- 
tions, its  foundations  of  marble,  and  my  eye 
took  in  its  completeness,  and  was  satisfied. 

The  long  summer  afternoon  passed  away 
like  a  delicious  dream.  Grave  and  light 
words  were  on  my  lips,  inquiries,  and  answers, 
a'  perfect  medley  of  talk  ;  but  below  all  was 
the  delicious  tremor  of  bliss  that  filled  my 
soul,  as  the  cloud  that  hovers  near  the  sun  is 
filled  with  light. 

Refusing  all  kind  offers  to  take  me  home, 
for  I  preferred  to  walk  to  call  upon  a  near 
relative  who  lived  half  way,  I  bid  adieu  to  the 
smiling  group  gathered  on  the  porch,  and 
conning  over  my  own  sweet  thoughts,  and 
turning  back  now  and  then  to  catch  a  glimpse 
of  sisters'  faces  at  the  open  windows  through 
the  low  orchard  trees,  I  was  soon  far  on  my 
homeward  way  and  at  her  gate. 

"Oh  dear!  and  so  here  comes  an  author- 
ess !"  was  the  merry  salutation  of  my  cousin, 
as  she  met  me  in  the  open  doorway,  accom- 
panied by  a  very  low  mock  courtesy.  "  I  am 
so  glad  you  came  in  !  The  paper  was  handed 
me  an  hour  ago,  and  there  was  not  a  person 
,  about  to  speak  to  and  vent  out  my  excite- 
ment, only  the  canary,  and  he,  dull  soul, 
just  closed  his  eyes  and  never  gave  even  one 
chirp  ;  but  there  comes  auntie  !  You  sit  here 
in  this  bedroom,  and  don't  say  a  word,  and 


LAST    YEARS    FREIGHT. 


473 


she  'II  not  know,  and  I  will  read  it  to  her  and 
let  you  hear  what  she  says  I  Sly  !  won't  she 
be  astonished  ."'  and  before  I  even  thought  of 
remonstrating,  the  giddy  girl  had  fastened  the 
door,  and  I  must  either  spoil  her  fun,  or  sit 
still  and  he  a  listener.  Every  word  reached 
me,  the  wall  was  so  thin,  and  I  hearkened 
breathless  to  the  sweet  reader  as  she  cadenced 
anil  intonated  each  line,  making  it  like  a  rare 
strain  of  music,  and  a  loug  sigh  of  relief  came 
with  the  speaking  of  my  name  at  the  close, 
for  my  soul  was  too  replete  for  happiness. 

"Well,  what  of  it?"  was  the  reply,  in  a 
voice  so  cold  and  chilling,  that  it  jarred  like 
the  crushing  down  of  some  great  lifetime 
hope.  "I  guess  there  is  something  else  to 
do  in  this  world  besides  writing  poetry.  A 
wife  and  mother,  too;  what  folly!"  and  I 
could  hear  the  excited  thrumming  of  her 
lingers  on  the  table,  and  the  angry  clash  of 
the  door  as  she  passed  out  to  attend  to  some 
household  duties. 

"What  have  I  neglected?  Do  tell  me!" 
■was  my  beseeching  question,  as  the  door  was 
unfastened,  and  cousin  threw  her  arm  around 
my  waist  that  trembled  like  the  aspen. 

"Nothing,  Carrie.  You  do  work  enough 
fo'r  two  any  day !  I  thought  she  would  be 
pleased  !     I  am  so  sorry .'" 

"There,  pet,  don't  cry  any  more!  I  can 
boar  it;  only  don't  let  her  know!"  and  I 
lifted  the  wet  curls  to  press  a  kiss  on  the 
bright  carnation  of  her  cheek,  and  silently 
passed  out  of  the  door — out  of  the  door  with 
a  great  sorrow  that  loomed  like  a  death-pall 
o'er  the  brightness  and  joy  that  for  a  few 
hours  had  beautified  my  life. 


LAST  YEAR'S   FREIGHT. 

ET   BENJAMIN    F.    TATLOR. 

There  Were  loosened  leaves  from  the  ledger  of  Time— 

Ah,  some  were  blotted  and  blurred, 
With  the  traces  of  tears  and  the  color  ofcrlmo! 
One  bore  a  reason,  another  a  rhyme, 

And  some  but  a  single  word : 
"Twas  "  Marj',''  or  "Willie,"  or  "  Charlie,"  or  "  John,' 
It  was  somebody  loved,  it  was  somebody  gone: 

Twas  a  babe  in  a  cradle,  'twas  a  wife  in  a  grave — 

For  the  death-angel  took  when  the  life-angel  gave. 

There  were  little  shoes,  there  were  tresses  of  hair, 

And  a  couple  of  broken  rings — 
And  a  little  red  frock,  and  a  children's  chair, 
And  a  fltle  hood  she  was  wont  to  wear, 

And  a  thousand  useless  things. 


There  were  lines  that  he  wrote — there  were  books  that  he 

read — 
There  wen  songs  that  she  sang — thero  were  prayers  thai 
sho  said — 
Ami  a  bud  half  embroidered,  as  she  laid  it  uidQ) 
And  the  needle  still  there  where  sho  placed  it  and  died  ! 

There  were  sweetest  of  songs,  uncaroll'd,  unheard ; 

The  hope  of  the  heart  in  song 
For  tho  warblo  of  thought,  like  the  song  of  a  bird— 
A  melody  wild,  uuwedded  to  word — 

Can  never  be  utterly  wrong  ; 
And  a  thought  of  tho  humblest,  bo  it  one  that  we  rove. 
Is  us  suited  to  song  as  a  wing  to  a  dove. 

So  the  mother  was  musing,  but  a  mother  no  morje, 

This  the  song  she  sang  of  the  gone  on  before  : — 

Awhile  ago,  my  Clarence,  for  thero  was  a  Clarence  then— 
Do  you  think  they  give  the  angels  names  as  they  givo 

them  unto  men  ? — 
Waa  watching  on  a  summer's  day  a  river's  gentle  flow, 
And  a  lily  on  its  bosom  as  its  waters  come  and  go ; 
"  That  lily  was  a  star,  mother!  a  star  that  fell  and  "dfed ; 
And  the  angels,  don't  you  think,  when  they  lost  it,  that 
they  cried  I" 

Now  ice  is  in  the  river, 
And  the  clouds  are  shedding  rain, 

The  lily's  gone  forever, 
Will  Clarence  come  again  ? 

There  's  one  more  star  aloft,  they  say — 
One  lily  less  I  know — ■ 

It  shall  glimmer  on  my  heart, 
While  its  pulses  come  and  go. 

Oh,  they  talk  of  their  treasures — their  jewels  and  gold — 

But  what  are  they  all  to  these? 
For  they  never  are  stolen,  nor  purchased,  nor  sold ; 
Thoy  never  grow  rusty,  nor  worthless,  nor  old; 

They  need  neither  keeper  nor  keys. 
Here  are  bonds  never  broken,  here  are  deeds  warrantee, 
And  the  angel  of  record  recording  them  free  ; 
All  consigned  were  the  treasures,  too  rich  for  this  shore, 
To  the  Sea  of  the  Blest,  by  the  ship  ^'evermore. 


The  Power  op  Animals  axd  Plants. — In 
animals  there  is  more  variety  of  motion,  but 
in  plants  there  is  more  real  power.  A  horse 
is  certainly  far  stronger  than  a  man,  yefra 
small  vine  can  not  only  support,  but  can  raise 
a  column  of  fluid  five  times  higher  thar*  a 
horse  can.  Indeed,  the  power  which  a  plant 
exercises  of  holding  a  leaf  erect  during  an 
entire  day,  without  pause  and  without  fatigue, 
is  an  effort  of  astonishing  vigor,  and  is  one  of 
many  proofs  that  a  principle  of  compensation 
is  at  work,  so  that  the  same  energy  which  hi 
the  animal  world  is  weakened  by  being  directed 
to  many  objects,  is  in  the  vegetable  world 
strengthened  by  being  concentrated  on  a  few. 

— Whoever  is  honorable  and  candid,  honest 
and  courteous,  is  a  true  gentleman,  whether 
learned  or  unlearned,  rich  or  poor. 


NOVELTIES  FOR  MAY. 

TRAVELLING  COSTUJIE,  BONNET,  COIFFURE,  CAPS,  WRAPPER,  SLEEVE,  APRON,  ETC. 


Fig.  1. — Travelling  costume.  Rich  Balmoral 
skirt,  printed  in  a  lace  design.  Steel-colored 
alpaca  dress,  raised  in  festoons  by  one  of  Mme. 
Demorest's  dress  elevators.  Black  silk  sack, 
trimmed  with  gimp  ornaments.  Standing 
collar,  with  blue   silk  cravat.     Black  straw 


side  trimming  is  composed  of  white  and  black 
lace,  and  loops  of  lavender-colored  ribbon. 

Fig.  2. 


hat,  trimmed  with  one  gray  and  one  black 
feather. 

Fig.  2. — Bonnet  for  second  mourning.  The 
front  of  the  bonnet  is  of  black  silk.  The 
crown  is  of  a  light  lavender  silk,  covered  with 
a  network  of  black  chenille.  The  bow  on 
top  of  the  bonnet  is  of  lavender  silk,  edged 
with  black  velvet,  and  the  ends  embroidered 
and  trimmed  with  black  chenille.  The  in- 
474 


Fig.  3. — Dinner  coiffure,  formed  ofa  black 
lace.  The  coronet  is  formed  of  loops  of  Milan 
velvet  ribbon  and  black  lace. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    MAY. 


475 


476 


godey's  lady's  book  axd  magazine. 


Fig.  10. 


Fig.  4. — A  plain  night-cap,  with  scalloped    I        Fig.  5. — A  plain  and  comfortable  night-cap, 
edge.     The  bow  on  top  can  be  of  ribbon  or  •     trimmed  with  a  worked  ruffle. 
muslin.  |        Fig.  6. — Peasant  waist  of  black  silk,  with 

Fig:  11. 


scalloped  tails ;  the  front  and  back  are  trimmed 
with  velvet,  edged  with  a  narrow  thread  lace; 
lapels  of   velvet  extend    over   the    shoulder. 


This  waist  can  be  worn  with  a  white  or  colored 
dress. 

Fig.  7. — Fancy  wrapper  of  pearl-colored  de 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


477 


lain.',  trimmed  with  bauds  of  rose-oolored  de 
btine,  braided  with  white  silk  braid.  Heavy 
ornaments,  or  rose-colored  silk  gimp,  trim  the 
front  of  the  corsage. 

Fig.  B. — Fancy  dinner  cap,  niade  of  Valen- 
ciennes insertion  and  lace,  with  a  tulle  crown. 
It  is  trimmed  with  emerald  green  ribbon  and 
bunches  of  frosted  autumn  h  ares. 

Fig.  9. — Fancy  collar  for  a  l.'uly. 

Fig.  10. — The  new  sleeve.  This  style  of 
sleeve  is  suitable  for  any  material.  It  is 
looped  together  down  the  outside  with  but- 
tons and  cord.  The  wrist  is  trimmed  with  a 
box-plaited  ribbon. 

Fig.  11. — Black  silk  apron,  trimmed  with 
guipure  insertion,  and  long  pendants  on  the 

pockets. 


PATTERNS  Fi;<>M   MADAME  DEMOBBST'S 
ESTABLISHMENT, 
Xt>.  473  Broadway,  .Y.  w  York. 
Jacket  (l  la  M  . — This  charming  coat  is 


made  in  black  corded  silk,  faced  with  blue, 
which  also  forms  an  inch  wide  binding  round 


'ire  garment;  should   be  worn  over  a 
buif  vest,  as   it  turns  back  en  revers,  and  is 

VOL.   LXV1II. 3S 


only  joined  at  the  bust  by  two  straps  buttoned 
over,  it  then  retreats  so  as  to  display  the  vest. 
The  epaulette  is  formed  by  a  circular  piece 
plaited  so  as  to  stand  full  and  round,  and  is 
very  stylish  on  this  kind  of  jacket. 

/■Wanda. — This  is  one  of  the  graceful 
basques  of  the  season,  the  spring  of  which  is 
procured  by  a  seam  in  the  back.  It  is  made 
in  a  rich  brown  cloth,  ornamented  with  seven 
rows  of  handsome  Hat  braid,  forming  angles 


upon  the  skirt.  Two  serial  ornaments,  shaped 
like  epaulettes,  occupy  the  centre  of  the  back. 
The  illustration  shows  the  shape  of  the  sleeves, 
the  pockets,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  trim- 
ming. 


COENEB  FOR  A  POCKET  HANDKERCHIEF. 


478 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


THE  SHOE   PINCUSHION. 

This  pincushion  serves  also  as  a  needle- 
book  and  work-ease,  and  is  useful  for  holding 
the  thimble,  bodkin,  stiletto,  etc.  It  is  made 
with  small  pieces  of  different  materials.  The 
shoe  is  composed  of  2  pieces — the  upper  part 
and  the  sole  ;  the  upper  part  is  made  of  black 
and  cherry-colored  silk,  the  former  being  used 


for  the  point  and  the  other  for  the  border 
round  it.  This  last  piece  is  made  with  a 
straight  strip,  doubled,  in  the  middle  of  which 
a  fold  is  made  the  cross-way,  to  give  it  the 
shape  of  the  top  of  the  shoe.  This  strip  of 
cherry-colored  silk  is  edged  on  each  side  with 
a  row  of  gold  braid,  divided  by  a  double  row 
of  cross  stitch  worked  with  bright  blue  silk. 
When  the  second  row  of  gold  braid  is  sewn  on, 
fasten  on  the  black  silk  which  is  ornamented 
with  gold  beads  and  a  row  of  cross  stitch  in  red 
silk.  The  sole,  which  forms  a  pincushion, 
consists  of  2  pieces  of  cardboard,  between 
which  a  layer  of  wadding  is  placed.  The 
under  part  of  the  sole  is  covered  with  white 
silk,  and  the  upper  with  red  ;  these  2  pieces 
of  silk  are  sewn  together  and  bound  with  gold 
braid.  To  form  a  receptacle  for  the  small  im- 
plements of  work,  loops  of  silk  are  worked  on 


the  upper  part  of  the  sole,  and  each  article  is 
fixed  to  the  sole  by  2  loops,  one  at  each  end. 
Inside  the  upper  part  of  the  slipper,  in  the 
centre,  sew  on  a  piece  of  ribbon  in  the  shape 
of  a  thimble-case  ;  then  unite  the  upper  part 
to  the  sole.  Cut  out  2  pieces  of  white  flannel 
of  the  shape  of  the  sole,  edge  them  with 
button-hole  stitch  in  red  silk  all  round,  and 
fasten  them  at  one  end  to  the  point  of  the 
slipper,  inside  at  the  other  to  the  point  of  the 
sole. 


THE  POMPADOUR  POE.TE-JUPE. 

This  porte-jupe  is  composed  of  a  belt,  which 
is  worn  under  the  dress  ;  the  belt  has  eight 
joints  round  it,  from  each  of  which  depends  a 
piece  of  strong  braid.  These  strings  are  all 
joined  together  in  front  of  the  belt,  for  those 
which  hang  down  at  the  back  go  round  the 
waist  to  join  the  others  in  front,  where  four 
ends  are  united  on  each  side,  and  sewn  on  to 
a  button.  To  fix  the  strings  to  the  bottom  of 
the  skirt,  eight  loops  of  wide  ribbon,  provided 
each  with  a  button  at  the  top,  are  sewn  on 
inside.     One  loop  is  generally  fastened  on  the 


seam  of  each  width ;  but,  should  there  not 
happen  to  be  eight  widths  in  the  skirt,  then 
they  should  be  placed  at  equal  distances  ail 
round.  A  loop  is  formed  at  the  end  of  each 
string,  and  this  loop  serves  as  a  buttonhole. 
It  is  easy  to  understand  that  the  two  buttons 
which  unite  the  strings  at  the  top  should  both 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


479 


TIIE   POMPAllorR   rOKTE-JFTE,    Oil   t>EE5S   ELEVATOR. 


pa=s  through  an  opening  so  as  to  come  out  in 
front  of  the  dress.  If  the  dress  opens  in  front 
there  is  no  difficulty  ;  but  if  it  opens  behind, 
an  opening  is  to  be  formed  under  the  band  or 
point  of  the  body  in  front.  The  belt  can  be 
made  of  any  material  ;  our  pattern  was  in 
white  piqut,  lined  and  bound  with  tape.     The 


strings  which  go  round  the  waist  to  come  out 
in  front  should  be  of  ribbon,  and  should  be 
arranged  so  as  to  run  easily  between  the  belt 
and  the  tape.  In  order  to  draw  up  the  dress 
when  thus  prepared,  there  remains  nothing 
to  do  but  to  pull  out  the  buttons  and  tie  the 
strings  in  a  bow. 


NA1IE  FOR  MAREISG. 


B 


480 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


TWO  INSERTIONS  IN  CROCHET. 

FOR  TRIMMING  COUNTERPANES,  BERCEAUNETTB 
COVERS,  OR  FOR  LETTING  IN  PETTICOATS. 

Materials. — Cotton  No.  6  or  8.  Some  medium-sized 
white  cord  and  white  cotton  braid  of  the  width  seen  in 
the  illustration. 

Insertion  No.  1.  Make  a  chain  long  enough 
to  go  all  round  the  article  intended  to  be 
trimmed,  and  work  in  rows.  1st  round. — *  8 
treble  crochet  on  the  first  8  chain,  5  chain, 
miss  3  stitches  of  the  chain ;  repeat  from  *. 
2d. — In  each  of  the  4  treble  crochet  in  the 
centre  of  the  8  treble  crochet  work  one  treble 
crochet,  3  chain,  1  double  crochet  placed  over 
the  5  chain  of  the  preceding  round,  3  chain  ; 
repeat  from  *.      Zd. — *  1   treble  crochet  on 


each  of  the  two  centre  stitches  of  the  4  treble 
crochet,  3  chain,  1  double  crochet  worked 
over  the  first  of  the  two  loops  of  chain  stitches, 
3  chain,  1  double  crochet  on  the  2d  loop,  3 
chain  ;  repeat  from  *.  4lh. — The  same  as  the 
2d.  5th. — The  same  as  the  1st  (for  the  posi- 
tion of  the  treble  crochet  stitches,  see  the 
illustration).  6th. — All  double  crochet.  1th. — 
In  this  round  form  the  openings,  and  work  on 
some  medium-sized  round  cord ;  work  alter- 
nately *  10  double  crochet,  coming  one  stitch 
farther  on  each  side,  then  the  8  treble  crochet 
of  the  pattern,  then  15  double  crochet,  over 
the  cord,  not  in  the  stitches  of  preceding  row; 


these  15  stitches  are  to  be  worked  as  tightly 
as  possible ;  miss  12  stitches  of  preceding 
round,  and  repeat  from  *. 

Insertion  No.  2.  With  the  exception  of  the 
row  where  the  openings  are  formed,  this 
insertion  is  worked  the  short  way.  Make  a 
chain  of  9  stitches ;  in  the  1st  row,  work,  as 
the  1st  treble  crochet  stitch,  3  chain ;  then 
one  treble  crochet  in  the  nearest  stitch  of  the 
chain :  in  the  next  stitch,  2  treble  crochet,  3 
chain ;  2  treble  crochet  in  the  last  stitch  of 
the  chain.  2d  found. — 3  chain,  1  treble  cro- 
chet between  the  2  treble  crochet  of  preced- 
ing row,  3  chain,  2  treble  crochet  between 
the  2  treble  cochet  of  preceding  row,  3 
chain,  2  treble  crochet,  between  the  two  last 
stitches  of  preceding  row.     Repeat  this  second 


row  until  the  insertion  is  sufficiently  long. 
The  two  ends  of  it  may  be  joined  so  as  to 
form  a  round  before  the  middle  with  the 
openings  is  worked.  This  middle  row  is 
worked  like  that  of  Insertion  No.  1,  on  some 
round  cord.  Work  10  double  crochet  on  the 
insertion,  then  15  over  the  cord,  missing 
about  3  rows  of  the  insertion,  when  working 
these  15  stitches,  as  the  illustration  shows. 
The  two  halves  of  each  of  these  two  insertions 
are  joined  (see  the  illustration)  by  running  in 
and  out  through  the  openings  a  piece  of  braid, 
which,  if  preferred,  may  be  of  some  bright 
color,  and  the  insertion  is  complete. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


481 


CRAPE   BUTTERFLY  FOR   IIEADDRESSES. 

AH  it  is  now  the  fashion  to  use  butterflies 
for  ornamenting  bonnets  and 

readers  will,  perhaps,  be  glad  to  fiml  the  ex- 
planation of  one.     Butterflies  are  made  more 
elegant ;  but  this  is  one  of  the  simplest 


in  two  different  places  very  tightly  with 
strong  thread;  the  first  time  the  wire  must 
be  tightly  fastened  :  this  is  also  clearly  shown. 
Now  cover  the  body  over  with  green  crape,  or 
with  any  color  that  may  be  preferred.  To 
make  the  wings,  eut  out  the  crape  in  the 
shown  in  the  illustration,  and  in  the 
outer  edge  run  a  pieoe  of  very  fine  wire. 
Four  similar  wings  should  be  cut  out. 
The  places  marked  with  a  cross  show 
the  place  where  the  folds  are  to  be 
made  ;  the  points  a  b  <■  should  be  sewn 
togethl  r.  and  the  wings  attached  to  the 
body,  as  represented  in  the  complete 
butterfly.  Two  beads  are  added  for 
the  eyes,  and  the  top  of  the  head  is 
\  finished  off  by  a  few  stitches  in  black 
or  brown  silk. 


and  also  of  the  cheapest  kind.  To  form  the 
body,  which  one  of  our  illustrations  represents 
half  finished,  twist  a  piece  of  wool  fourteen 
times  round  the  forefinger  and  the  middle  fin- 
ger ;  before  taking  off  the  wool  from  these 
fingers,  take  a  piece  of  wire  about  one  and  a 
half  inch  long,  round  which  some  black  silk 


wing  for  Bid 

should  previously  be  neatly  rolled  :  bend  it 
in  half  and  place  it  inside  the  wool,  so  that 
the  ends  may  come  out,  as  shown  in  the  en- 
graving.    Xext   tie  the  small  bunch  of  wool 

38* 


A  NETTED  OPERA  OR  USEFUL  CAP. 

Mate™ils.—T',Y<>  lint  meshes  :  the  small  one  for  the  c;j.p 
to  measure,  by  a  string  placed  round  it,  five-eit-'hths  of  :in 
inch,  that  is,  a  trifle  ovei  half  an  inch;  the  wide  one, 
without  the  ^trini:,  half  an  inch  wide  or  rather  over.  A 
skein  of  white  Andalusia  n  or  white  Berlin  wool.  A  very 
pretty  netted  cap  for  morning  wear  may  !><■  made  by 
u-inL'  Bteel  ineshes  half  the  size,  and  doubling  the  direc- 
tions given,  using  Cotton  No.  20. 

Make  a  foundation  of  57  stitches,  and  net  a 
plain  row. 


In  the  next  row,  in  the  20th  stitch,  make 
an  increased  stitch  by  netting  another  into 
the  same  loop,  also  one  into  the  last  stitch  of 
the  row. 

In  the  next  row  increase  one  in  the  centre, 


482 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


and  one  at  the  end.     Continue  this  till  there 
are  two  diamonds  (4  rows). 

In  every  row,  whether  tufted  or  plain,  the  stitch 
must  be  increased  in  the  centre  and  end  of  long 
roto. 

Tufted  row. — Make  2  plain,  a  tufted  stitch 
thus  :  net  into  the  next  diamond ;  then  put 
the  wool  round  the  mesh  and  up  through  the 
stitch  without  netting,  exactly  as  if  for  sewing, 
only  that  the  needle  passes  upwards  instead 
of  downwards,  do  this  for  seven  times,  conse- 
quently there  will  he  seven  loops  over  the 
mesh,  hut  none  of  them  netted  ;  now  press . 
the  needle  as  if  for  netting,  only  let  it  come 
out,  not  in  the  centre  of  the  stitch  hut  on  the 
other  side.  Net  thus  the  two  sides  of  the 
stitch  together,  inclosing  the  whole  of  the 
loops  in  the  loop  of  the  stitch  which  is  being 
netted  into.  Now  net  one  plain,  then  a  tuft, 
then  three  plain,  and  in  the  last  make  another 
tufted  stitch,  and  so  repeat,  increasing  as 
before. 


The  next  row  is  plain  netting. 

The  next  tufted  ;  and  so  on  alternately  til! 
there  are  three  rows  or  tufts  in  pairs.  Now 
net  30  plain  rows,  increasing  as  before.  Then 
a  row  of  tufted,  two  rows  plain,  a  row  of  tufts, 
two  rows  plain,  till  there  are  four  rows  of 
tufts ;  then  along  the  sides  and  net  two  plain 
rows ;  then  one  row  along  the  bottom. 

For  the  border  wind  on  the  largest  mesh  40 
times  of  Andalnsian  wool  or  25  of  Berlin 
wool ;  with  a  rug  needle,  and  wool  doubled 
and  tied  in  a  knot  at  the  two  ends  ;  pass  the 
needle  under  the  tuft  of  wool ;  secure  the 
latter  by  passing  the  needle  through  the  loop 
formed  by  the  knot,  passing  it  again  under 
the  tuft,  and  making  a  button-hole  stitch,  and 
the  same  again  ;  now  fasten  it  into  one  of  the 
stitches  in  the  outside  row  of  the  narrowest 
side  of  the  netting,  or  what  looks  like  the 
neck.  Make  another  ball,  fasten  it  into  the 
4th  stitch,  and  so  repeat  along  the  neck  and 
down  the  two  slanting  sides. 


EMBROIDERY. 


oooooooooooo 


)ooooooooooooooooooooooof 


IKITIALS  FOK  A  PIXLOW-CASE. 


\J^ 


BRAIDING  PATTERN. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


483 


NEW  KM  BROIDERY  AND  BRAIDING  PATTERNS. 

PREPARED    AT   THE    ESTABLISHMENT   OP    W.    CAMERON, 

No.  22S  Xorth  Eighth  Street,  Philadelphia. 

/°o0W\ 


■a 


INITIAL  LETTERS  FOR  MARKING. 


48-i 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


tntjjis,  #t. 


ADVICE  TO  HOUSEKEEPERS. 
A  minute  account  of  the  annual  income  and  the  times 
of  payment  should  be  kept  in  writing ;  likewise  an  esti- 
mate of  the  supposed  amount  of  each  article  of  expense; 
and  those  who  are  early  accustomed  to  calculations  on 
domestic  articles  will  acquire  so  accurate  a  knowledge  or 
what  their  establishment  requires,  as  will  enable  them  to 
keep  the  happy  medium  between  prodigality  and  parsi- 
mony. 

In  apportioning  the  items  of  expenditure  of  a  family, 
something  should  always  be  assigned  for  the  use  of  the 
poor,  which  enables  any  pressing  case  of  distress  to  be  at 
once  attended  to,  without  a  question  "  whether  the  money 
can  be  spared." 

Perhaps  few  branches  of  female  education  are  more  use- 
ful than  great  readiness  in  figures.  Accounts  should  be 
regularly  kept,  and  not  the  smallest  article  omitted  to  be 
entered.  If  balanced  every  week  or  month,  the  income 
and  outgoings  will  be  ascertained  with  facility,  and  their 
proportions  to  each  other  be  duly  observed.  Some  people 
fix  on  stated  sums  to  be  appropriated  to  each  different 
article,  as  house,  clothes,  pocket,  education  of  children, 
etc.  Whatever  be  the  amount  of  household  expenditure, 
a  certain  mode  should  be  adopted,  and  strictly  adhered  to. 
Besides  the  regular  account-book,  in  which  the  receipt  of 
money  and  every  payment  should  be  regularly  entered,  a 
commonplace-book  should  be  always  at  hand  for  the  entry 
of  observations  regarding  agreements  with  tradesmen, 
servants,  and  various  other  subjects,  so  as  to  enaWe  the 
mistress  of  the  house  at  once  to  ascertain  the  exact  state  of 
the  affairs  under  her  immediate  management. 

Want  of  arrangement  leads  to  loss  of  time ;  and  time, 
if  lost,  can  never  be  regained.  Early  hours,  order,  punc- 
tuality, and  method,  are  its  great  economists,  and  cannot 
be  too  rigidly  enforced.  If  orders  be  given  soon  in  tho 
morning,  there  will  be  more  time  to  execute  them  ;  and 
servants,  by  doing  their  work  without  hurry  and  bustle, 
will  be  more  likely  to  do  it  well,  and  fewer  might  be 
necessary. 

To  give  unvarying  rules  cannot  he  attempted,  as  people 
ought  to  act  differently  under  different  circumstances:  the 
minutije  of  management  must  therefore  be  regulated  by 
every  one's  fortune,  but  there  are  many  general  rules 
which  will  be  found  equally  advantageous  to  all. 

It  is  very  necessary  for  the  mistress  of  a  family  to  be  in- 
formed of  the  prices  and  goodness  of  all  articles  in  common 
use,  and  of  the  best  times,  as  well  as  places,  for  purchasing 
them.  She  should  also  be  acquainted  with  the  compara- 
tive prices  of  provisions,  in  order  that  she  may  be  able  to 
substitute  those  that  are  most  reasonable,  when  they  will 
answer  as  well,  for  others  of  the  same  kind,  but  which 
are  more  costly.  On  this,  however,  it  has  been  well  re- 
marked, that  "small  families  should  never  encumber 
themselves  with  huge  and  perhaps  awkward  pieces  of 
even  excellent  meat,  under  the  idea  that  it  is  cheap,  be- 
cause offered  below  the  market  price  ;  nominally  it  may 
be  so,  but  in  the  end  it  will  be  found  exceedingly  dear. 
There  will  necessarily  be  a  large  portion  of  bone ;  and  if 
soups  be  not  wanted,  the  bones  will  be  made  no  use  of, 
although  they  not  only  weigh  heavy,  but  are  paid  for  at 
the  same  price  as  the  prime  parts  of  the  meat." 

Those  who  cannot  afford  to  give  the  high  prices  de- 
manded for  the  best  joints  are  recommended  to  purchase 
what  are  termed  "  the  inferior  joints,"  provided  they  be 


of  the  best  qua  lit}/:  thus,  a  shoulder  of  good  mutton  or 
veal  is  far  preferable  to  the  leg  or  fillet  of  an  ill-condi- 
tioned sheep  or  calf.  Inferior  meat  will  never  do  credit 
to  the  cook,  but  inferior  joints  may  be  improved  by  cook- 
ery, and  rendered  equal  to  the  best.  It  is  the  same  with 
fish  ;  while  one  fresh  egg  will  go  as  far  as  three  which 
have  lost  their  richness  by  long  keeping.  In  short,  the 
purchase  of  "  cheap  things"  will  generally  be  found  false 
economy. 

Respecting  servants,  there  are  a  few  things  which  can- 
not be  too  strongly  urged  :  one  is,  never  to  retain  a  cook 
who  is  not  fond  of  her  occupation:  for  unless  she  takes^ 
pleasure  in  her  art,  she  cannot  be  depended  upon  for  ac- 
curacy in  the  preparation  of  dishes  with  which  she  is  well 
acquainted,  and  will  not  easily  be  induced  to  learn  any- 
thing new.  She  must  also  possess  a  natural  regard  for 
cleanliness,  or  all  the  pains  in  the  world  will  never  ren- 
der her  cleanly;  where  dirty  habits  are  manifested,  dis- 
missal should  follow,  for  in  almost  every  instauce  they 
will  be  found  incurable.  Another  point  of  main  import- 
ance is  her  temper ;  for  if  that  be  not  good,  she  will  be 
disinclined  to  receive  instruction,  and,  if  found  fault  with, 
may,  out  of  pique,  spoil  a  dinner;  whereas  a  good-hu- 
mored, intelligent  servant,  when  acquainted  with  the 
habits  of  the  house,  and  equal  to  her  common  duties,  will 
hardly  fail  of  success  when  called  upon  by  her  mistress 
to  try  any  of  those  receipts  which  she  has  not  already 
used. 

MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 
Veal  Potaoe. — Take  off  a  knuckle  of  veal  all  the  meat 
that  can  be  made  iuto  cutlets,  etc.,  and  set  the  remainder 
on  to  stew,  with  an  onion,  a  hunch  of  herbs,  a  blade  of 
mace,  some  whole  pepper,  and  fife  pints  of  water;  cover 
it  close,  and  let  it  do  on  a  slow  fire,  four  or  five  hours  at 
least.  Strain  it,  and  set  it  by  till  next  day  ;  then  take  the 
fat  and  sediment  from  the  jelly,  and  simmer  it  with  either 
turnips,  celery,  sea-kale,  and  Jerusalem  artichokes,  or 
some  of  each,  cut  into  small  dice,  till  tender,  seasoning  it 
wiih  salt  and  pepper.  Before  serving,  rub  down  half  a 
spoonful  of  flour,  with  half  a  pint  of  good  cream,  and  * 
butter  the  size  of  a  walnut,  and  boil  a  few  minutes.  Let 
a  small  roll  simmer  in  the  soup,  and  serve  this  with  it. 
It  should  be  as,  thick  as  middling  cream,  and,  if  thus  made 
of  the  vegetables  above  mentioned,  will  make  a  very 
delicate  white  potage.  The  potagemay  also  be  thickened 
with  rice  and  pearl  barley;  or  the  veal  may  bo  minced, 
and  served  up  in  the  tureen. 

SaooSocp. — Take  gravy  soup,  quite  clear  and  brown  ; 
add  to  it  a  sufficient  quantity  of  sago  to  thicken  it  to  the 
consistency  of  pea  soup,  and  season  it  with  soy  and 
ketchup;  to  which  may  be  added  a  small  glass  of  rod 
wine,  or  a  little  lemon  juice  It  may  also  be  made  as  a 
white  smtp,  of  beef,  by  leaving  out  the  soy  and  ketchup, 
and  using  white  wine,  adding  a  little  cream  and  mace. 

To  Bake  a  Shad. — Empty  and  wash  the  fish  with  care, 
but  do  not  open  it  more  than  is  necessary,  and  keep  on  the 
head  and  fins.  Then  stuff  it  with  forcemeat.  Sew  it  up, 
or  fasten  it  with  fine  skewers,  and  rub  the  fish  over  with 
the  yolk  of  egg  and  a  little  of  the  stuffing. 

Put  into  the  pan  in  which  the  fish  is  to  be  baked,  about 
a  gill  of  wine,  or  the  same  quantity  of  water  mixed  with 
a  hiMe^poonful  of  Cayenne  vinegar,  or  common  vinegar 
will  do.  Baked  in  a  moderate  oven  one  and  a  half  or  two 
hours,  or  according  to  its  size. 

To  Souse  Rock-fish.— Boil  the  fish  with  a  little  salt  in 
the  water  uutil  it  is  thoroughly  cooked.     Reserve  part  of 


.-= 

.■  ir.  rl.ivfs,  allspice,  ami    mare,  to  font 

■  tn*to ;  boil  it  up  t"  extract  the  strength  bom  the 

a  ad  add  the  vim-gar  after  it  is  boiled.    Cut  off  the  head 
'     and  toil  of  tho  fish  and  divi.l.-  tin-  real  iu  several  portions. 
Pot  it  in  a  stone  J  the  flab  Is  quite  oold,  pour 

the  liquor  over  it.     It  will  be  lit  to  use  in  a  day  or  two, 
ftnd  will  keep  in  a.  ooU  place  two  or  three  w- 

To  Fkt  Haddock. — [f  of  a  very  small  die,  they  may  be 
turned  round  with  their  tails  run  through  their  jaws  ;  bul 
this  cannot  be  done  when  they  are  large  ;  they  are  in  that 

ease  either  cut  in  sUeesoc  Allotted,  and  fried  with  erums 
of  bread  and  egg. 

BTTia  of  Ftsn.— Take  dressed  fish  of  any  kind, 
separate  it  from  the  bone,  mince  it  with  a  little  seasoning, 

,  an  egg  beaten  with  a  teaspoonful  of  flour,  and  one  of 
so. Ik  ;  roll  it  into  balls  ;  brush  the  outside  with  egg,  and 
dredge  It  well  with  bread  eruma,  fry  them  of  a  nice 
color:  the  bones,  heads,  tails,  with  an  onion,  an  anchovy, 
and  a  pint  of  water,  stewed  together,  will  make  the 
gravy.     Lobsters  make  delicate  croquettes  ;  in  whichcase 

I  the  shell  should  be  broken,  and  boiled  down  for  the 
gravy. 

Beef  Tongue. — If  It  has  been  dried  and  smoked  before 
it  Is  dressed,  it  should  be  soaked  over  night,  but  if  only 
pickled,  a  few  hours  will  bo  sufficient.    Put  it  in  a  pot  of 

'    cold  water  over  a  slow  fire  fur  au  hour  or  two,  before  it 

!  comes  to  a  boil.  Then  let  it  simmer  gently  for  from  three 
and  a  half  to  four  hours,  according  to  its  size;  ascertain 
when  it  is  done  by  probing  it  with  ft  skewer.  Take  the 
skin  oil",  and  before  serving  surround  the  root  with  a 
paper  frill. 
Vegetable  Sorp. — Four  quarts  of  cold  water,  a  half- 

|  pint  of  small  barley,  and  two  table  spoonsful  of  beef 
dripping,  or  a  lump  of  fat  from  cold  roast  beef,  or  any  fat 

*  from  meat  which  is  not  otherwise  needed  ;  a  teaspoonful 

■  of  salt;  of  pepper,  half  a  teaspoonful.  Let  this  boil 
gently  for  two  hours,  the  four  quarts  will  then  be  reduced 
to  two.  Shred  up  two  large  well-cleaued  carrots  in  slices 
not  too  thick,  also  four  largo  onioDs  finely  shred  or 
chopped,  two  heads  of  oelery,  and  three  or  four  turnips  cut 
up  in  very  small  pieces;  put  all  these  in  when  the  soup 
la  boiling.     Let  it  boil  gently  for  an  hour  and  a  half.     Mix 

j  in  a  basin,  a  piled  tablespoonful  of  flour  with  a  little  cold 
i  water  till  it  is  like  cream  ;  burn  in  an  iron  spoon,  a  tea- 
1  spoonful  of  moist  sugar  till  it  resembles  treacle.  Pour  on 
1  this  a  little  boiling  water,  and  mix  it  with  the  flour,  then 
;  pour  the  whole  into  the  soup,  stir  it  well,  let  it  simmer 
»  once,  and  the  soup  is  ready. 

Stewed  Veal  and  Peas. — Cut .  Into  pieces  a  breast  or  a 
;  neck  of  veal,  and  stew  it  two  hours,  with  two  onions, 
j  pepper  and  salt,  and  broth  or  water  to  cover  it ;  then  add 
j  two  quarts  of  green  peas  and  a  Sprig  of  mint,  and  steW 
}  half  an  hour  longer:  thicken,  if  required,  with  butter  and 
(  flour.  Dish  up  the  peas,  and  heap  peas  In  the  centre. 
I      French   RFCEm-  for  Boiling  a  Ham.— After  having 

■  soaked,  thoroughly  cleaned,  and  trimmed  the  ham,  put 
|  over  )t  a  little  very  sweet  clean  hay,  and  tie  it  up  in  a 
j  thiu  rloth ;  place  it  in  a  ham  kettle,  a  braising  pan,  or 

any  other  vessel  as  nearly  of  its  size  as  can  be,  and  cover 
|  it  with  twnpartsof  cold  water,  and  one  of  light  white  wine 
|  (we  think  the  readerwill  perhapsfind  cider  agood  substi- 
tutc  for  this) ;  add,  when  it  boils  and  has  been  skimmed, 
four  or  five  carrots,  two  or  three  onions,  a  large  bunch  of 
savory  herbs,  and  the  smallest  bit  of  garlic.  Let  the 
whole  simmer  gently  from  four  to  five  hours,  or  longer 
should  the  ham  be  very  large.    When  perfectly  tender, 


RECEIPTS. 


485 


lift  it  out,  take  off  the  rind,  and  sprinkle  over  it  some  fine 
crums,  or  some  raspings  of  bread  mixed  with  a  little 
finely  mineed  | 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 

Apples  and  Kt<  k.— Th.-  following  receipt  makes  an  ex- 
cellent dish  fbr  either  luncheon  or  supper,  and,  when 
Id,  it  will  be  found  acceptable  in  hot  weather. 
It  can  be  made  with  any  sort  of  fruit.  Wash  some  rice 
(the  quantity  must  be  regulated  by  the  size  of  tin-  dlah), 
poor  a  little  Bold  water Oret  it.  and  Bet  it  to  theoven  until 
the  water  is  absorbed  in  the  rice.  Then  add  a  little  milk, 
and  work  that  iu  with  a  spoon.  Place  the  dish  again  in 
the  oven,  and  keep  working  it  from  time  to  time  until  the 
rice  is  soft.  Whou  this  is  the  case,  work  in  a  few  spoon- 
fuls of  cream.  Take  some  guod  bakiu^-apples,  pare,  core, 
and  quarter  them,  and  place  them  in  a  tart-dish  with 
sugar  and  the  grated  rind  of  a  lemon.  Place  the  rice  at 
the  top,  and  bake  in  a  moderate  oven  until  the  rice  as- 
sumes a  light-browo  surface. 

VBKMOn  Currant  Cake. — One  cup  of  butter,  one  of 

sweet  milk,  one  of  currants,  three  of  sugar,  four  of  flour, 

a,  one  teaspoonful  cream  tartar,  half  teaspoonful 

soda,  nutmeg,  lemon,  or  vanilla.    Wade  sometimes  with 

less  sugar. 

A  German  Trifle. — Put  a  pint  of  strawberries,  or  any 
other  fresh  fruit,  in  the  bottom  of  a  glass  dish.  Sugar  the 
fruit,  put  over  it  a  layer  of  macaroons ;  and  pour  over  it 
a  custard,  made  with  a  quart  of  fresh  milk  and  the  yolks 
of  eight  eggs  beaten,  sweetened  to  taste,  and  scalding  hot. 
When  cold,  place  on  the  top  the  whites  of  the  eggs  beaten 
to  a  froth  with  a  little  sugar,  or  cream  whipped  to  a  truth, 
The  egg  may  be  ornamented  by  beating  currant  jelly 
with  part  of  it,  and  putting  it  iu  alternate  hills  of  white 
and  pink. 

A  Cabinet  Pudding. — Boil  one  and  a  half  pint  of  new 
milk  with  sufficient  loaf-sugar  to  sweeten  it,  the  peel  of  a 
fresh  lemon,  cut  thinly,  a  little  cinnamon,  mace,  and 
cloves.  Boil  all  these  ingredients  as  if  for  custard.  Beat 
up  nine  eggs,  omitting  the  whites  of  four.  Pour  the  boil- 
ing milk,  etc.,  on  to  these,  stirring  continually  during  the 
operation,  then  strain  the  whole  through  a  hair  sieve,  and 
let  it  stand  till  culd.  Take  a  good-sized  pudding  mould, 
butter  it  well,  and  line  it  with  spongecakes,  cut  into  thin 
slices  (it  will  probably  require  four).  Pour  the  costard 
into  the  mould,  and  tie  it  close.  It  will  take  an  hour  and 
a  half  to  boil.  It  is  an  improvement,  after  buttering  the 
mould,  and  before  placing  the  Bpongecakes,  to  arrange 
some  stoned  raisins,  slices  of  candied  peel,  and  nutmeg. 
Serve  hot  with  wine  sauce. 

Rice  Biscrrrs. — Take  half  a  pound  of  sugar,  half  a 
pound  of  the  best  ground  rice,  half  a  pound  of  butter,  and 
half  a  pound  of  flour,  and  mix  the  whole  into  a  paste  With 
eggs  (two  are  sufficient  fur  this  quantity). 

Salape  d'Oranoes.  Delicious  for  dessert. — Peel  and 
slice  six  large  oranges,  and  arrange  them  in  a  dessert 
centre  dish,  with  powdered  loaf  sugar  sprinkled  over 
every  layer.  Add  some  Madeira  wine,  and  sprinkle  white 
sugar  over  all  the  moment  before  it  is  served. 

Jenny  Lind's  Pudding.—  Grate  the  crums  of  half  a  loaf, 
butter  and  dish  well,  and  lay  in  a  thick  layer  of  the 
crums:  pare  ten  or  twelve  apples,  cut  them  down,  and 
put  a  layer  of  them  and  sugar  ;  then  crums  alternately, 
until  the  dish  is  full ;  put  a  bit  of  butter  on  the  top,  and 
bake  it  in  an  oven  or  American  reflector.  Au  excellent 
and  economical  pudding. 


4S6 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Chocolate  Drops. — Take  one  pound  and  a  half  of  choc- 
olate, put  it  on  a  pewter  plate,  aud  put  it  in  the  oven  just 
to  warm  the  chocolate,  then  put  it  into  a  copper  stew  pan 
with  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  powdered  sugar  ;  mis 
it  well  over  the  fire,  take  it  off,  and  roll  it  in  pieces  the 
size  of  a  small  marble,  rut  them  on  white  paper,  and 
when  they  are  all  on,  take  the  sheets  of  paper  by  each 
corner  and  lift  it  up  and  down,  so  that  the  paper  may 
touch  the  table  each  time,  and  by  that  means  you  will 
see  the  drops  come  quite  fiat,  about  the  size  of  a  sixpence  ; 
put  some  sugar  nonpareils  over  them,  and  cover  all  that 
are  on  the  paper,  then  shake  them  off,  and  you  will  see 
all  the  chocolate  drops  are  covered  with  the  sugar  nonpa- 
reils ;  let  them  stand  till  cold  and  they  will  come  off  well, 
and  then  put  them  in  a  box  prepared. 

Lemon  Preserve  for  Tarts. — Take  one  pound  of  sugar, 
quarter  of  a  pound  of  butter,  six  eggs,  leaving  out  the 
whites  of  two,  and  the  juice  and  grated  rinds  of  three 
lemons.  Put  these  ingredients  into  a  saucepan,  and  stir 
the  whole  gently  over  a  slow  fire,  until  it  becomes  as 
thick  as  honey.  Then  pour  the  mixture  thus  prepared 
into  small  jars,  and  tie  brandy  papers  over  them,  and 
keep  them  in  a  cool,  dry  place, 

Apple  Charlotte. — Take  two  pound  of  apples,  pare  and 
core  them,  slice  them  into  a  pan,  and  add  one  pound  of 
loaf  sugar,  the  juice  of  three  lemons,  and  the  grated  rind 
of  one.  Let  these  boil  until  they  become  a  thick  mass, 
which  will  take  about  two  hours.  Turn  it  into  a  mould, 
and  serve  it  culd  with  either  thick  custard  or  cream. 

A  Simple  Swiss  Pudding. — Mix  well  together  the  fol- 
lowing ingredients  :  Haifa  pound  of  bread  crums,  half  a 
pound  of  beef  suet,  minced  fine,  and  half  a  pound  of  ap- 
ples which  have  been  pared,  cored,  ami  chopped  small, 
six  ounces  of  sifted  loaf  sugar,  the  juice  and  grated  peel 
of  one  lemon,  and  a  little  salt.  After  well  mixing,  put  it 
into  a  mould,  and  boil  four  hoars. 

Fruit  Cake. — Two  cups  of  molasses,  two  of  brown  su- 
gar, two  of  butter,  one  of  milk,  five  of  flour,  five  eggs,  one 
teaspoon ful  salcratus  ;  cut  up  thebutteriu  the  milk,  warm 
the  molasses,  stir  it  into  the  milk  and  butter,  then  stir  in 
the  sugar  and  let  it  cool,  then  add  the  egg  well  beaten, 
one  pound  of  raisins,  one  of  currants,  half  pound  citron ; 
bake  in  a  slow  oven. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Preserving  Sponges. — If  a  sponge  becomes  slimy  and 
hard,  washing  it  in  milk  will  put  it  all  right  again; 
washing  in  buttermilk  or  whey  will  make  it  as  good  as 
new. 

Bottle  Cement. — Melt  together  equal  parts  of  yellow 
wax  and  resin,  and  add  powdered  Venetian  red  to  colorit. 

Marble  Stains. — Mix'  up  very  strong  soap-lees  with 
quicklime  to  the  consistency  of  milk,  put  it  on  to  the 
marble  with  a  brush,  leave  it  on  for  twenty-four  hours, 
and  afterwards  wash  it  off  with  soap  and  water.  Should 
this  fail,  the  following  may  be  tried:  Take  two  parts  of 
common  soda,  one  part  pumice  stone,  and  one  part  finely 
powdered  chalk  ;  sift  through  a  fine  sieve,  aud  mix  with 
water.  Rub  it  well  over  the  marble  and  wash  with  soap 
and  water. 

Disinfecting  Agents. — Either  of  the  following  will  an- 
swer the  purpose,  while  they  cost  but  a  trifle: — 

1.  One  pint  of  the  liquor  of  chloride  of  zinc  in  one  pail- 
ful of  water,  and  one  pound  of  chloride  of  lime  in  another 
pailful  of  water.  This-is  perhaps  the  most  effective  of 
anything  that  can  be  used,  and  when  thrown  upon  de- 


cayed vegetable  matter  of  any  description,  will  effectually 
destroy  all  offensive  odors. 

2.  Two  or  three  pounds  of  sulphate  of  iron  (copperas) 
dissolved  in  a  pailful  of  water,  will,  in  many  cases,  be 
sufficient  to  remove  all  offensive  odors. 

3.  Chloride  of  lime  is  better  to  scatter  about  in  damp 
places,  in  yards,  in  damp  cellars,  and  upon  heaps  of  filth. 

To  Perfume  Clothes.— Cloven,  in  coarse  powder,  one 
ounce;  cassia,  one  ounce;  lavender  flowers,  one  ounce: 
lemon-peel,  one  ounce.  Mix  and  put  them  into  little  bags, 
and  place  them  where  the  clothes  are  kept,  or  wrap  the 
clothes  round  them.    They  will  keep  off  injects. 

To  Make  and  Fine  Coffee. — Put  a  sufficient  quantity  of 
the  coffee  into  the  pot,  and  pour  boiling  water  on  it ;  slrx 
it,  and  place  it  on  the  fire.  Make  it  boil,  and  as  soon  as 
four  or  live  bubbles  have  risen,  take  it  off  the  fire  and  pour 
out  a  teacupful  and  return  it ;  set  it  down  fox  one  minute, 
then  pour  gently  over  the  top  one  teacupful  of  cold  water  ; 
let  it  stand  one  minute  longer,  and  it  will  be  bright 
and  fine.  The  cold  water,  by  its  great  density,  sinks  and 
carries  the  grounds  with  it. 

Cold  Cream. — One  pound  of  lard,  three  ounces  of  sper- 
maceti. Melt  with  a  gentle  heat,  and  when  cooling  stir  in 
orange  flower  water,  one  ounce,  essence  of  lavender, 
twenty-six  drops. 

Tincture  of  Roses. — Take  the  leaves  of  the  common 
rose  (centifolia),  and  place,  without  pressing  them,  in  a 
common  bottle  ;  ponr  some  good  spirits  of  wine  upon  them, 
close  the  bottle,  and  let  it  stand*  till  required  for  use. 
This  tincture  will  keep  for  years,  and  yield  a  perfume 
little  inferior  to  attar  of  roses ;  a  few  drops  of  it  will 
suffice  to  impregnate  the  atmosphere  of  a  room  with  a  de-r 
licious  odor.  Common  vinegar  \a  -i  ifcly  improved  by  a 
very  small  quantity  being  added  to  it. 

Ink.— A  few  cloves  added  to  ink  will  prevent  it  becom- 
ing mouldy,  and  impart  an  agreeable  perfume.  • 

"Washing  Preparation. — Put  one  pound  of  saltpetre 
Into  a  gallon  of  water,  and  keep  it  in  a  corked  jug  ;  two 
tablespoonsful  for  a  pint  of  soap.  Soak,  wash,  and  boil 
as  nsual.  This  bleaches  the  clothes  beautifully,  without 
injuring  the  fabric. 

Castle  Puddings. — Two  eggs  in  the  shell,  their  weight 
in  butter,  flour  and  white  sugar  each.  Put  the  butter  ina 
pan  before  the  fire  till  half  melted,  then  beat  into  a  cream. 
Beat  the  yolks  and  whites  of  the  eggs  together  for  ten 
minutes,  mix  gently  with  the  butter,  add  the  sugar,  and 
then  the  flour  by  degrees,  with  a  very  littlo  nutmeg  and 
grated  lemon  peel.  Put  it  into  five  or  six  cups  ;  half  fill 
them,  and  bake  in  a  slow  oven  about  half  an  hour. 

How  to  Prepare  Starcti  for  use. — Take  a  quart  basin 
and  put  into  it  a  tablespoonful  of  the  best  starch,  which, 
with  a  clean  wooden  spoon  kept  for  the  purpose,  gradually 
moisten  and  rub  down  with  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  cold 
water,  adding  only  a  tablespoonful  at  a  time.  "When  In 
a  perfectly  smooth  state,  and  about  the  consistence  of 
cream,  gradually  stir  into  it  about  a  pint  of  boiling  water. 
Then  pour  the  mixture  into  a  clean  glazed  pipkin,  kept  for 
the  purpose,  and  stir  it  over  a  gentle  fire  till  it  boils, 
adding  a  lump  of  sxtgar  which  prevents  the  starch  from 
sticking  to  the  hot  iron.  "While  in  a  boiling  state  take  * 
piece  of  wax  candle  and  turn  it  round  two  or  three  times*: 
this  gives  a  smooth  and  glossy  surface  to  the  linen  after  II 
has  been  ironed.  Then  strain  the  starch,  thus  prepared, 
through  a  piece  of  coarse  muslin  into  a  basin,  cover  \t 
over  with  a  plate  to  prevent  a  skw  forming  on  the  top, 
and  then  before  it  is  quite  cold  it  is  ready  for  use. 


fHtats'  $abh. 


BIBI.  LPHS  OF  WOMEN. 

a  i.irn.t:  maid. 

And  she  said  unto  her  mistress:  Would  God  my  lord 
prophet  that  is  in  Samaria!  for  he  would 
prosy. — -  Xntjs,  chap,  v,  ro-w  3. 

WKfind.iut1-  >  examples 

temtog  influence  of  unmarried  women,  b 
and  important  events  iu  God's  • 

providences  OTer  the  des!  a  people.    These 

two  are  "Miriam  the  prophetess,'1  and  "a  little  maid 
who  wi 

■  of  the  King  of  Syria, 
and,  like  the  Di  ■'  i,  seems  to  have  held  the 

heart  of  the  kingdom  in  his  keeping.     "  A  mighty  man  of 
valor,  and  honorable  :  but  he  was  <i  leper!" 

How  deeply  this  awful  plague  must  have  weighed  on 
the  haughty  spirit  of  the  "groat  man!*'  And  yet,  lie 
might  have  had  the   "  that  kept  down  all 

open  m;u:  HTot  thus  would  his 

loving  ai' 

ednesft,  wl  and  adored  husband, 

she  marked  the  daily  j  disease, 

■hat  was  ■    ,i  mating  out  his 

life.    Tli'  '  ■■..■'■■  arse, and 

none  but 

that  God's  agent,  In  suggesting  the  way  tor  the  I 
thi.~  heath  in  Leper,  which  healing  proved  o 
of  his  mi  .■  Hebrew  captive  girl — "a  little 

maid" — torn  from  her  home  and  country  by  the  I 
soldiers  of  tl  captain,"  and  kept  in  his  palace  to 

wait  on  his  wi 

Let  us  enter  the  palace,  and  see  Xaaman,  as  he  is  leaving 
•  Icence  of  his  wife's  apartment :  ar- 

rayed in  hla  r  i  he  goes  to  attend  the  King  of 

Syria,  hi-  i  "leaned  on  his  hand"  when  wor- 

shipping "in  the  house  of  his  god  Bimmon. 
we  learn  that  Naaman  was  a  courtier,  as  well  asa"  great 
captain  ;"  bis  roul  must  have  been  bound  in  thi 
of  idolatry,  by  the  favors  and  the  honors  his  king  had 
i  npon  him. 

What  were  all  these  glories  but  dnst  and  ashes  to  the 
leprous  sufferer's  wife !  True,  she  mast  restrain  all  ex- 
of  grief  while  tfaaman  is  near,  although  her 
bfltft-atfngs  seem  breaking  with  the  pent-up  flood  of 
borrow;  but  when  her  husband  has  gone  forth  to  attend 
the  king,  does  not  her  hopeless,  helpless  misery  find  ex- 
's she  turns,  - 
ing,  from  the  farewell  kiss  of  her  husband,  and  buries  her 
pallid  face  in  the  folds  of  her  white  cashmere,  at 
she  would  hide  from  herself? 

Oh,  how  sweet  must  have  come  to  her  ear  the  soft,  yet 

assured  voice  of  her  little  Hebrew  maid,  who,  having 

perfect  faith  in  God  and  in  His  prophet,  promised,  or 

I  rTaaman  could  be  cured  of  his  leprosy! 

And  aa  the  despairing  wife  Ufted  up  her  startled  glance, 

and  met  the  loving.  In  that  in  their  dove-like 

softnes-s,  seemed  to  beam  with  angelic  sympathy,  and  the 

very  light  of  heavenly  hope  and  faith,  did  she  not,  that 

!  heathen  woman,  feel  her  own  sonl  penetrated  with  the 

divine  truth  of  the  promise?    Did  she  not  feel  that  her 

i  husband  would  be  saved  ? 

One  most  wonderful  feature  of  this  life  photograph  of 


iry,  is  the  perfect  faith  which  all  seem  to  have 
■  the   prediction  of  tin-   little  maid.    The  Kin 
Syria,  as  well  as   BTaaman,  must  have  believed   In  iu 
truth,  b  both  acted  on  its  authority  as  Inspi 

The  King  of  J  bUity 

thrown  on   him   to  cure  the  leper.    The  prop 
i  accepted  the  part  assigned  him  as  from  the  Lord. 
The  result  was         ,  Naaman  ;  "  after  he  had 

dipped  (or  washed)  himself  seven  times  in  Jordan,  hie 
me  a  onto  the  flesh  of  a  little  child,  and 

be  was  clean."' — TV.. 

Not  only  did  the  flesh  of  Naaman  "come  again  as  a 

little  child;*'  but  his  heart  was  changed  to  love  the  Lord 
B  nd  renounce  Idol  worship.  This  is,  we  believe,  the 
only  record  of  the  conversion  of  any  among  the  chiel 
of  the  heathen  nations  that  dwelt  near  Israel.  Faith  ki 
God,  and  words  fitly  spoken — these  are  woman's  best  re- 
sources when  she  seeks  to  do  good. 

Would  not  our  readers  like  to  know  more  of  the  story 
of  this  little  maid  ?  Was  she  freed?  loaded  with  tokens 
of  gratitude  from  Naaman  and  bis  wife,  and  taken  in  tri- 
umph to  her  own  home  iu  the  holy  land?  These  things 
n  e  ca  q  never  know. 

But  one  truth  is  sure.  This  little  maid  had  that  faith  iu 
God  which  incited  her  to  do  good.  Wherever  she  went, 
she  would  make  sunshine  around  her  pathway.  While 
she  kept  her  faith  pure  and  warm  by  doing  good,  and 
thus  t<  h  ching  faith  and  lovo  to  those  who  needed  her 
sympathy,  she  must  have  been  happy.  The  ministering 
thus  bring  heaven  down  to  earth.  The  soul  of 
faith,  the  bean  of  love,  aud  the  hand  of  sympathy  to  help 
all  who  suffer,  are  the  glorious  wealth  of  womanhood. 
Single  women,  who  have  these  best  gifts  of  God,  may 
seem  to  those  whose  happiness  is  the  pomps  and  vanities. 
the  business  and  bustle  of  the  world,  to  be  very  sad  and 
lonely.  But  the  ministering  angels,  who  see  the  silver 
lining  to  the  clouds  of  life,  would  sing  to  their  golden 
harps,  the  joys  of  those  who  follow  the  Lamb  of  God — 
"the  meek" — "the  merciful" — "the  pure  in  heart11 — aud 
"  the  peace-makers,  for  they  shall  be  called  the  children 
of  God." 

Is  it  not  the  beauty  of  its  gospel  tenderness  that  makes 
the  1-  vi  ■  ;  of  this  Bible  photograph  ;'     "A  little 

maid"  who  loved  her  enemies,  aud  did  good  to  those  who 
had  made  her  suffer,  who  sympathized,  even  in  her  humble 
,  with  the  sorrows  of  the  proud,  tho  rich,  the  honoi 
able,  whom  she  served  as  a  captive  slave ;  and  more  than 
all  this,  "  a  little  maid,"  who  worshipped  tho  true  God, 
called  on  Ilisholy  name  as  if  to  invoke  Him  to  have  mercy 
on  the  afflicted  heathen,  and  by  the  power  of  His  prophet, 
to  grant  them  relief.  What  sublime  generosity  !  What 
perfect  charity. 

This  picture  is  a  touching  illustration  of  the  many 
privileges  and  blessings  which  lie  open  in  the  path  of 
woman,  be  she  married  or  single,  if  she  live  in  a  Bible 
land.  To  the  young,  and  particularly  to  those  who  have 
to  straggle  with  trials  aud  hardships,  seeing  only  the 
dark  side  of  life;  to  aUssAi  sufferers  the  little  maid  seems 
to  say — be  patient  and  hopefnl ;  strive  to  get  and  keep  the 
faith  that  always  trusts  in  God;  and  then  shov.  . 
generosity  of  mind,  and  charity  of  heart  towards  otl 
which  always,  finds  opportunities  of  doing  good. 

4*7 


488 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


VASSAR  COLLEGE— AJJD  ITS  ORGANIZATION. 

We  have  the  authority  of  Mr.  Vassar*  for  stating1  that 
it  is  the  intention  of  those  who  have  the  care  of  this  great 
Institution  to  have  it  opened  nest  September;  we  inti- 
mated this  in  our  January  number.  Aa  we  have  many 
inquiries  made  us  respecting  this  college,  we  will  proceed 
to  give  such  items  of  its  progress  and  general  purposes  as 
seem,  in  our  opinion,  most  interesting  to  the  public,  and 
particularly  to  ladies. 

The  Trustees,  at  their  meeting  in  February,  had  two  im- 
portant propositions  before  tliem  ;  neither  of  these  was 
decided  finally,  but  left  open  for  their  annual  meeting  in. 
June.  The  first  concerned  the  style  or  title  of  the  institu- 
tion.: Shall  it  be  called  Vassar  Female  College,  or  Vassar 
Uollegefor  Young  Women  ? 

The  second  proposition  related  to  the  organization  of 
the  College.  There  are  to  be  nine  professorships: — the 
President  is,  of  course,  a  gentleman— the  head  of  the  In- 
stitution. The  question  is,  Shall  all  the  professors  be 
gentlemen?  or  shall  there  be  ladies  to  fill  a  portion  of  the 
departments?  with  a  Directress  or  lady  Principal,  whose 
influence  and  office  shall  be  next  in  rank  to  the  President  ? 

It  had  been  argued  that  men  must  be  appointed  to  all 
the  professorships  as  a  necessity,  because  no  women  in 
our  country  would  be  found  capable  of  doing  the  duties 
required.  This  opinion  was  not  unanimous  among  the 
Trustees,  therefore,  dissertations  on  the  subj  ect  were  invited 
from  all  who  took  interest  in  these  matters. 

As  the  Lady's  Book,  from  its  title,  is  pledged  to  be 
the  friend  of  the  "weaker  vessel,"  and,  in  its  great 
mission  <•/  calling  women,  to  their  own  tlubi  s,  must 
uphold  the  moral  capabilities  of  the  sex,  through  which 
humanity  feels  its  kinship  with  divinity — "God  sent 
forth  His  son  made  of  a  woman!" — therefore,  we  could 
not  do  otherwise  than  meet  the  courteous  invitation  of  the 
Trustees,  and  set  forth  our  reasons  for  believing  that  this 
low  estimate  of  woman's  rapacity  and  qualifications  was 
a  mistake.  This  article,  furnished  by  a  friend  of  woman, 
will  be  found  in  the  Editors'  Table  of  February. 

The  writer  of  the  article  has  since  suggested  a  way  by 
which  these  lady  candidates  may  be  found.  We  quote 
from  his  letter; — 

"I  am  satisfied,  that  if  the  Trustees  of  Vassal- College 
would  pursue  a  very  usual  course — announce  in  the 
public  journals  that  certain  professorships  were  to  be 
filled  by  ladies,  state  the  --alary  to  be  given,  and  the 
qualifications  required,  and  call  upon  aspirants  to  send 
the  proper  testimonials — they  would  be  surprised  by  the 
number  of  well-qualified  applicants,  whom  they  could 
then  hear  of  for  the  first  time;  we  11- educated  and  capable 
women,  who  have  remained  unknown,  simply  because  no 
opportunity  of  rising  into  public  eminence  and  usefulness 
baa  ever  been  offered  to  them,  ox  to  their  class  before. 
But  this  will  all  come  right  some  day,  if  not  in  Mr.  Vafi- 
sar's  College,  then  in  some  other." 

THE   GREAT   WOKK    DEVOLVING   OS    VASSAR   COLLEGE. 

In  regard  to  the  need  of  womanly  assistance,  influence, 
and  guidance  in  this  important  institution,  this  educational 
home  for  the  daughters  of  America — it  seems  Unnecessary 
to  use  arguments.  The  holiest  human  feelings  of  man's 
heart  tell  him  that  woman  makes  the  home.  This  idea 
was  beautifully  carried  out  in  Mr.  Vassar's  address 
before  the  Trustees,  when  he  gave  his  rich  endowmem  of 
half  a  million  to  found  this  college.  He  says:  "  The  mothers 
of  a  country  mould  the  character  of  its  citizens,  determine 

*  Those  of  our  readers  who  desire  further  information 
abont  this  college  should  address  their  letter-  to  Hon. 
.Matthew  Vassar,  Ponghkeepsie,  N.  Y. 


its  institutions,  and  shape  its  destiny."  If  with  the  sons 
of  the  Republic,  maternal  influence  is  so  potent,  shall  it 
be  excluded  or  weakened  in  the  places  where  the  charac- 
}er  of  our  daughters  is  to  be  formed? 

Would  a  wise  Christian  father,  whose  dying  wife  com- 
mitted to  his  love  and  care  a  large  family  of  daughters 
(from  the  ages  of  seven  to  seventeen),  even  did  he  deter- 
mine to  educate  these  at  home,  devoting  himself  entirely 
to  their  culture,  because  he  knew  that  he  was  more 
learned  than  any  lady  he  could  find,  would  he  call  to  his 
assistance  as  teachers  only  men,  because  they  were  more 
learned  than  women  ?  Would  he  not  seek  for  a  pious  and 
cultivated  lady  as  governess  or  directress  of  his  household, 
and  confide  to  her,  even  if  she  were  not  deeply  versed  in 
scholastic  lore,  the  inner  sanctuary  of  woman's  nature, 
the  heart  and  conscience,  as  well  as  the  outward  semblance 
of  mauuer  and  costume,  that  is  to  say,  the  conduct,  con- 
versation, and  character  of  his  daughters  to  the  training 
and  example  of  a  Christian  lady  ? 

If  Vassar  College  is  to  be  like  a  Christian  home  for  the 
young  ladies,  will  they  not  need  this  maternal  instruction, 
influence,  guidance,  and  example,  only  to  be  gained  from 
an  educated  and  truly  Christian  lady  ? 

A  significant  circumstance  has  lately  happened  in  Paris. 
The  French  Academy  has  accorded  a  prize  of  three  thou- 
sand francs  to  the  writings  of  Eugenie  de  Guerin.  In  life 
she  was  unknown,  she  has  been  dead  fifteen  years  j  and 
now  her  diary  is  found  to  contain  such  gems  of  genius 
united  with  true  piety,  that  English  Protestants,  learned 
and  religious  men,  are  sounding  her  praises. 

May  it  not  be  the  noble  office  of  Vassar  College  to  call 
to  its  ranks  of  celebrated  instructors,  some  of  these  humble 
followers  of  the  Lord  Jesus;  someone,  perhaps,  even  now, 
whose  gifts  and  graces  have  been,  hitherto,  hidden  from  the 
world  ? 

Is  not  the  name  of  Florence  Nightingale  the  crown  and 
glory  of  England's  war  in  the  Crimea?  Yet,  without 
that  special  opportunity  for  her  talents  and  services,  beg 
worth  would  never  have  been  known,  her  name  never 
distinguished.  It  seems  to  us  that  one  important  feature 
in  the  benefits  Vassar  College  has  the  power  of  conferring 
on  woman,  and,  of  course,  on  humanity,  is  its  recognition 
of  her  capabilities  as  the  teacheress  of  the  human  race. 

God  must  have  gifted  woman  for  this  duty,  because  He 
has  given  childhood  to  her  especial  care.    Her  influence 
and  example  are  paramount  over  both  sexes  during  the 
age  when  character  is  forming  ;  she  stamps  the  soul.    Nor 
is  it  in  the  power  of  men  to  abrogate  her  office  ;  but  they 
can  mar  it,  even  turn  its  best  good  to  the  worst  evil,  by 
withholding  from  her  the  right  education  and  the  rigid 
opportunities.     In  heathen  lands  this  injustice  of  men  to 
the  feminine  sex  has  always  prevailed  ;  the  crushing  pro- 
cess seems  now  complete.    Therefore,  those  nations  are  in 
moral  darkness  and  political  degradation.     "The  woman    t| 
Is  the  glory  of  the  man  ;"  and  man,  must  he  not  only  ac-    H 
knowledge  this  ordinance  of  Iufinite  Wisdom,  but  act   II 
upon  it  in  all  his  relations  towards  woman,  before  he  will   H 
become  "the  glory  of  God?" 

THE   STTLE   A>T>  TITLE    OF    VASSAR    COLLEGE 

Let  us  examine  the  signification  of  the  first  name  pro-  I 
posed.—"  Vassar  Female  College."  This  title  is  neither  I 
true  aor  proper;  it  does  not  define  the  class  of  persons  for  1 
whom  such  places  of  education  are  intended.  "  A  ft- male  • 
fi  place  for  females.  Putting  aside  the  idea  I 
that  it  might  mean  animals— (the  word  signifies  "all 
creatures  that  bear  or  bring  f  >rtb  young") — as  one  that  no  I 
Christian  would  entertain,  yet  it  certainly  does  include  all  I 
the  (feminine  sex.  Little  girls  and  old  ladies  are  as  ■ 
surely  females,  as  our  young  ladies  from  the  agea  of  M 
twelve  to  twenty-five ;  yet  these  last  are  the  only  clasa  ■ 


EDITORS     TABLE. 


489 


f<>r  winch  Yassar  College  wu  endowed.  Ooold  it  bo 
truly  or  propei  ly  styh  d  i    ■ 

But  the  adjective  term  ts  Id  popular  use,  say  the 

be  best  and  moel  suitable.     Would  these 
learned  gentlemen  allow  their  own  Bible  appellation — 
"And  Qod  said,  lei  us  make  man, "  etc. — to  be  thus  dese- 
crated aud  degraded?    For  example,  the  phrase  Is   In 
r  nn ui.tu  use,  11  ill.-  newspapers,  and  In  speech,     "I  saw 
iman  walking  with  a  /  male."     ware  II  said,  "  I 
aan  a  malt  walking  with  a  lady,"  would  not  the  Ian- 
i  red  vulgar  and  ridiculous  I    There  is  no 
.  t  toonum,  either  as  noun  or 
roi   man.    The  collaterals 
die  both   are  ample,  significant,  and  beautiful :   man, 
teaman;  waanly ;  maacuUm  ./.  minim ■;  this 

last  term  .    best  definitions  of  womanhood  In 

Its  peeulla  that  our  language  affords,  yet 

it  is  rarely  used.     Why  not  say  jemtni nt  or  womanly, 
when  alluding  to  women's  character,  genius,  bounty, 
.  manly  or  masculine,  whan  man's 
as,  pursuits,  and    tastes  are  mentioned? 
Than  are  higher  considerations  In  this  question    The 
Bible  standard  of  language  and  significances  Is  violated 
is  used  as  the  name  or  syno- 

Oym  for  man's  helper.      "She  shall  be  cull off  Woman""  is 

the  Inspired  declaration.  And  so  carefully  does  God's 
authority  guard  her  right  to  this  name  and  its  synonyms, 
it  the  term  female  is  never  need  for  her,  except  In  con- 
tradistinction to  man  as  malt-  ;  this  occurs  but  twelve 
times  in  the  Bible  ;  her  other  appellations  (never  applied 
to  an  animal)  are  used  over  thirteen  hundred  times  m  the 
Holy  BOO] 

Does  ii  seem  suitable  'hat  the  term  ./female,  which  is 
not  a  synonym  for  iceman,  and  never  signifies  lady,  should 
have  place  in  the  til rtnis  noble  Institution?  The  gen- 
erous  v  m  ider  Intended    ll  for   "  young  w m."   "The 

Bible  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  Language  mark,  as  the  best 
and  the  highest  style— Yassab  College  fob  i"od«q 
,. 

I.  s  iter  to  dhe  Editress. 

Ni:w  Youk,  Bift.  1'.,  1864. 

Drab  Mrs.  Hale:  I  have  read  with  pleasure,  "Hints 
for  the  Nursery,  or.  The  Young  .Mother's  Guide,"  written 
by  your  friend  Mrs.  C.  A  Hopklnson.  Her  style  is  re- 
markably elear  and  pleasing.  The  book  is  so'  divided, 
that  it  can  easily  be  consulted  npon  any  subject,  It  is  pe- 
culiarly adapt*!  for  the  nursery.  A  mother  who  has  had 
nursery  experience,  is  the  only  one  who  can  instruct  in 
that  department,  The  advice  contained  in  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  eleventh  chapters,  should  be  followed 
by  every  young  mother.  I  have  a  number  of  books  writ- 
ten expressly  for  mothers,  and  I  often  consult  them,  as  t 
feel  more  and  more  my  own  unfitness  to  train,  physically 
and  morally,  the  children  God  has  given  me.  I  can 
scarcely  tell  which  book  I  have  found  most  interesting  and 
Instructive.  Abbot's  "Mother  at  Home,"  and  "Baconon 
Parental  Training,"  certainly  rank  among  the  best.  Tin? 
latter  should  nol  <niy  be  read  by  mothers,  but  by  every 
father.  I  have  sometimes  felt  that  if  fathers  would  co-op- 
erate  more  with  mothers  In  the  governing  and  training  of 
their  children,  we  should  have  a  more  elevated  class  of 
young  meu  than  we  now  have.  If  parents  could  only 
realize  that  their  precious  children  niav  be  doomed  to 
happiness  or  misery,  to  bliss  eternal  or  to  endless  woe, 
through  their  example,  influence,  and  Instruction,  how 
earnestly  would  they  pray  tor  light,  how  eagerly  seek  out 
every  book  that  would  aid  them  in  the  path  of  duty  ! 


QUEENLY  EXAMTLES— TIIE  CONTRAST. 
Victoria,  of  England,  is  an  excellent  economist,  some- 
times called  too  parsimonious;  but  then  she  is  always  just 
auJ  punctual.     An  English  writer  says  ; — 

"  [1  is  certainly  a  fact,  that  so  far  as  her  milliners  and 
■■"mod,  lor  majesty  tikes  to  know 

the  price  of  articles  before  commanding  them— a  prac- 
tice which  her  subjects  would  do  well  to  follow;  and 
nil  her  trades-people  know  full  well  that  their  accounts 
most  be  punctually  rendered  every  three  months,  when 
they  are  punctually  discharged— another  example  well 
worthy  of  imitation,  and  one  which,  if  the  ladies  of  our 
aristocracy  would  but  follow,  they  would  find  themselves 
saving  at  least  fifty  per  cent,  on  their  milliners'  bills." 

EcoExm  of  France.— In  a  letter  from  Paris,  we  find  the 
following  details:— 

**The  passion  of  the  Empress  for  dress  amounts  almost  to 
vol.  lxviii. — 39 


i  monomania.  Bugenle  aeren appears  twice  In  the  same 
dress,  but  changed  the  mat.  rial  and  color  every  day.  It 
la  said]  that  In  the  front  centre  of  the  celling  of  her  private 
room,  there  is  a  trap-door  opening  Into  a  spacious 
■  ■  w,  til  led  wnii  •  presses, '  each  containing  a  dress 
exhibited  on  a  frame,  Looking  like  an  effigy  of  theEmpreas 
henelt  In  a  part  of  these  presses  there  is  a  little  railway 
leading  to  the  door,  through  which  Lhe  dressed  effigy  de- 
scends in  to  the  Eiupross.  it'  a  please  her  majesty,  I  i 
dress  Is  Lifted  ii the  frame  and  placed  upon  the  impe- 
rial person  ;  If  not,  it  is  whipped  up,  and  anothei  ci  tu  ie 

don  u  in  its  place,  and  perhaps  another  and  another." 

Qdexh  Bkbs.— As  we  are  on  the  theme  of  high  examples, 
it  may  be  Interesting  to  takes  peep  at  the  mode*  of  respect 
and  affection  which  Instinct  has  written  on  the  feelings 
of  the  working  (female)  bee  towards  her  queen,    A  strong 

hive  of  bees  will  contain  36,000  workers.  Bach  of  these, 
iu  order  to  be  assured  of  the  presence  of  their  queen, 

touches  her  every  day  with  its  antennae  or/'"  Ut8.    Should 

the  queen  die,  or  be  removed,  the  whole  colony  disperse 

themselves,  and  are  m-.'U  in  the  hive  no  more,  perishing 
every  one,  anil  quitting  all  the  store  of  now  useless  honey 
which  they  had  labored  SO  industriously  to  collect  for  the 
use  of  themselves  and  of  the  larva.  On  the  contrary, 
should  the  queen  be  put  into  a  small  wire  cage  placed  at 
the  bottom  Of  the  hive,  so  that  her  subjects  can  touch  and 
feed  her,  they  are  contented,  and  the  business  uf  the  hive 
proceeds  as  usual. 


Anecdotes  Anorr  Smokinu: — 

a  young  lady  was  recently  asked  In  a  French  railway 
carriage  whether  she  would  be  incommoded  by  the  smoke 
of  ac  ;i  r.  She  replied  that  she  <li>t  nol  know,  as  d  i  gen- 
tleman had  ever  smoked  iu  her  presence. 

A  Scotch  lady  writes  thus  of  gentlemen  who  use  to- 
bacco : — 

"  May  never  lady  press  his  lips,  his  proffered  love  return- 
in  tr, 

Who  t. lakes  a  furnace  of  his  mouth,  aud  keeps  his  chim- 
ney burning. 

May  each  true  woman  shun  his  sight,  for  fear  his  fumes 
would  choke  her. 

And  uoue  but  thoso  who  smoke  themselves  have  kisses 
for  a  Bmoker." 


WHTWaSHIKQTOH  Irvino  did  not  Marry. — In  the  fourth 
volume  of  the  "Life  and  Letters"  of  this  distinguished 
writer  and  gentleman,  there  is  a  glimpse  of  his  inner 
heart,  which  shows  his  noble,  honorable,  and  self-sacri- 
ficing character  in  such  a  manly  yet  tender  light  that  wo 
set  it  as  a  rare  gem  in  our  Book. 

"You  wonder  why  I  am  not  married.  I  have  shown 
you  why  I  was  nut  long  since.  When  I  had  sufficiently 
recovered  from  that  loss  [his  first  love]  I  became  involved 
in  ruiu.  It  was  not  for  a  man  broken  down  in  the  world 
to  drag  any  woman  to  his  paltry  circumstances.  1  was 
too  proud  to  tolerate  the  idea  of  ever  mending  my  circum- 
stances by  matrimony.  My  time  has  now  gone  by  ;  and 
I  have  growing  claims  upon  my  thoughts  and  upon  my 
means,  slender  and  precarious  as  they  are.  I  feel  as.  If  I 
had  already  a  family  [his  nieces]  to  think  and  preside 
for." 

HINTS  ABOUT  HEALTH. 

The  Mother  to  be  Cared  for. — No  former's  wife  who 
is  a  mother  ought  to  be  allowed  to  do  the  washing  of  the 
family  ;  it  is  perilous  to  any  woman  who  has  not  a  vigor- 
ous constitution.  The  farmer,  if  too  poor  to  afford  help 
for  that  purpose,  had  better  exchange  a  day's  work  him- 
self There  are  several  dangers  to  be  avoided  while  at 
the  tub — it  requires  a  person  to  stand  for  hoars  at  a  time  ; 
this  is  a  strain  upon  the  young  wife  or  mother,  which  is 
especially  perilous  ;  besides,  tho  evaporation  of  heal  fir 
the  arms,  by  being  put  in  warm  water  and1  then  raised  in 
the  air  alternately,  so  rapidly  cools  th*>  system  that  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs  is  a  very  possible  result ;  then, 
the  labor  of  washing  excites  perspiration  and  induces 
fatigue;  in  this  condition  the  body  is  so  susceptible  to 
taking  cold  that  a  few  moments  rest  in  a  chair,  or  exposure 
to  a  very  slight  draff  of  air,  is  quits  enough  to  cause  a 
chill,  with  results  painful  or  even  dangerous,  according 
to  the  partioular  condition  of  the  system  at  the  time.  No 
man  has  a  right  to  risk  his  wife's  -health  in-  i.Uio  way. 


490 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


however  poor,  if  he  has  vigorous  health  himself;  and,  if 
poor,  he  cannot  afford,  for  the  small  sum  which  would 
pay  for  a  day's  washing,  to  risk  his  wife's  health,  her 
time  for  two  or  three  weeks,  and  the  incurring  of  a  doc- 
tor's bill,  which  it  may  require  painful  economies  for 
months  to  liquidate. — Dr.  Hall. 

Sleeping  Rooms. — Special  attention  should  be  given  to 
sleeping  rooms ;  have  these  well  ventilated;  pure  air  is 
more  necessary  when  we  sleep  than  when  we  are  awake. 
Novel  sleep  in  a  close  room  with  all  the  doors  and  win- 
dows closed;  even  in  the  coldest  weather,  one  window 
should  be  partly  raised,  or  (which  is  best)  let  down  from 
the1  top,  so  as  to  admit  fresh  air,  without  allowing  a  draft 
or  current  on  the  sleeper.  The  window  curtains  may 
always  be  down,  as  the  air  strained  through  the  muslin 
loses  its  dampness,  and  is  more  healthful. — Dr.  Wilson, 


To  our  Correspondents. — Tbe  following  articles  are 
accepted:  "The  Flower  of  the  Forest" — "Baby  Nell" — 
"Gloria"  —  "The  Sweet  Singer"  — and  "The  Phantom 
Skater." 

The  following  are  declined  for  want  of  room,  and  other 
reasons:  "One  among  Many" — "The  two  Friends,"  etc. 
—"Home"  (well  written  for  a  composition) — "The  En- 
gagement Announced" — "What  is  Beauty!"  (we  have 
not  time  to  write  particular  criticisms  to  our  contribu- 
tors)—"  Growing  Old"— "The  "Wanderer"  — "The  Soul 
World"  (well  written)— "I  Go"— "The  Tie  is  Broken" 
(worth  publishing  if  we  had  room) — "To  Cornelia" — 
"Inside  a  Milliner's  Shop"— "The  Silver  Wedding" — 
"Lines" — "Marion's  Dream" — "Garrison  Moure's  First 
and  Last  Love" — "A  Sermon  at  St.  Mark's" — "A  Page 
from  my  Life" — "My  Home" — and  "Harry  Desmond's 
Choice." 

We  have  MSS.  on  hand  to  be  examined  next  month. 


Sitmtni  {Mitts. 


From  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  WIFE'S  SECRET.  By  Mrs.  Ann  S.  Stephens,  au- 
thor of  "The  Rejected  Wife,"  "Fashion  and  Famine," 
etc.  We  need  say  little  of  the  writings  of  a  lady  whose 
productions  are  so  well  known  and  so  universally  ad- 
mired. The  story  before  ns  is  one  of  exceeding  interest  ; 
full  of  romance,  yet  with  delineations  true  to  nature. 

WILLIAM  ALLAIK:  or.  Running  away  to  Sea.  By 
Mrs.  Henry  Wood.  Au  interesting  and  instructive  story. 
THE  LIFE.  CAMPAIGNS,  AND  SERVICES  OF  GENE- 
RAX  McCLELLAN.  This  volume  claims  to  contain  a  full 
history  of  his  campaigns  and  battles,  and  his  report*  and 
correspondence  with  the  war  department  and  President, 
during  the  period  of  his  command. 

THE  LIFE  AND  PUBLIC  SERVICES  OF  MAJOR- 
GENERAL  BUTLER.  This  is  a  book  for  popular  reading, 
containing  many  particulars  of  the  early  life  of  General 
Butler,  his  career  as  a  lawyer,  and  all  his  celebrated  or- 
ders since  he  has  been  an  officer  in  the  United  States  ser- 
vice. 

From  Lippinoott  &,Co.,  Philadelphia:  — 
THE  BOOK  OF  DAYS.     Parts  19,  20,  21,  22.     A  Miscel- 
lany of  Popular  Antiquities  in  Connection  with  the  Calen- 
dar, including  Anecdotes,  Biography,  History,  etc.  A  most 
interesting  work.     Price  only  20  cents  per  number. 

CHAMBERS'  ENCYCLOPAEDIA.  Nos.  71  and  72  A 
Dictionary  of  Universal  Knowledge  for  the  People,  on 
the  Basis  of  the  latest  editions  of  the  Germsfn  Conversa- 
tions Lexicon.  With  wood  engravings  and  maps.  The 
best  Encyclopaedia  published,  and  ou'.y  2ficeuts  a  number. 


From  E.  H.  Bctlek,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  LADIES'  BOOK  OF  READINGS  AND  RECITA- 
TIONS. By  John  W.  S.  Hows,  author  of  "The  Ladies* 
Reader,"  etc.  This  boot  comprises  a  collection  of  ex- 
tracts from  standard  authors,  which,  considering  the 
work  apart  from  its  special  intent  as  a  reader  in  schools 
and  seminaries,  make  it  a  valuable  addition  to  the  library. 
The  extracts,  most  of  them  poetical,  are  judiciously  made, 
and  of  a  pleasing  variety. 

From  Harper  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  I.rrpix- 
cott  &  Co.,  and  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  WIFE'S  EVIDENCE.  A  Novel.  By  W.  G.  Wills, 
author  of  "Notice  to  Quit,"  etc.  A  skilfully  wrought 
tale  based  upon  the  facts  that  by  special  English  law  the 
wife  of  a  bankrupt  may  be  called  as  a  witness  concerning 
her  husband's  affairs,  and  that  common  law  declares  that 
"a  wife  is  not  competent  or  compellable  to  give  evidence 
for  or  against  her  husband  in  any  criminal  proceeding." 

From  D.  Appleton  &Co.,  New  York,  throngh  Ashmead 
&  Evans,  successors  to  W.  P.  Hazard,  Philadelphia: — 

THACKERAY  THE  HUMORIST  AND  THE  MAN  OF 
LETTERS.  By  Theodore  Taylor,  Esq.  The  present  me- 
moir, the  preface  tells  us,  "  may,  pephaps,  be  acceptable  as 
filling  an  intermediate  space  between  the  newspaper  or 
review  article,  and  the  more  elaborate  biography  which 
may  be  expected  in  due  course."  It  gives  a  sketch  of  his 
life  and  literary  labors,  with  a  selection  from  his  charac- 
teristic speeches.  To  the  book  is  appended  "In  Memo- 
riani,"  by  Charles  Dickens,  and  a  sketch  by  Authouy 
Trollope. 

MOUNT  VERNON,  and  other  Poems.  By  narvey  Rice. 
These  poems  are  of  a  superior  order,  and  their  real  merit 
will  attract  the  attention  and  win  the  admiration  of  all 
true  lovers  of  the  muse  Tbe  poem  from  which  the  volume 
takes  its  name  is  especially  fine. 

THE  LAW'S  AND  PRINCIPLES  OF  WHIST  By  Cav- 
endish. This  work  has  become  so  popular  that  a  fifth 
edition  is  already  reached.  It  states  and  explains  the 
laws  and  principles  of  whist,  and  illustrates  its  practice  on 
an  original  system. 

APPLETON'S  UNITED  STATES  POSTAL  GUIDE.  We 
have  received  the  number  of  this  publication  for  the  quar- 
ter ending  March,  1864. 

From  Cakleton,  New  York,  through  Peterson  &  Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia: — 

TALES  FROM  THE  OPERAS.  Edited  by  George  Frede- 
rick Pardon,  author  of  "  Faces  in  the  Fire,"  etc  We  can 
more  heartily  commend  the  plan  of  this  work,  thau  the 
manner  in  which  it  is  carried  out.  The  writer  has  con- 
fined himself  too  closely  to  the  literal  text  of  the  translated 
operas,  and  not  indulged  in  sufficient  freedom  of  descrip- 
tion, to  which  a  story  should  be  indebted  for  much  of 
its  interest.  In  their  present  form  they  are,  however,  far 
more  attractive  than  is  a  bald  translation  of  them. 

THE  ART  OF  CONVERSATION,  with  Directions  for 
Belf  Education.  This  book  shows  how  the  art  of  con- 
versing with  ease  and  propriety  may  be  acquired,  giving 
most  judicious  hints  concerning  conversation  in  all  its 
phases,  followed  Indirections  for  mental  culture.  Itwill 
be  read  with  pleasure  and  profit. 

From  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
son &  Brothers,  Philadelphia  : — 

DIARY  OF  A  DETECTIVE  POLICE  OFFICER.  By 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


401 


11  Waters,"  author  of  "  Tho  Experiences  of  a  French  De- 
tective Officer!"  etc.  ThU  is  a  ooUeotion  "'  i  score  of  de- 
all  of  them  of  engrossing  Interest  If  the 
publishers  have  any  more  hooks  of  thy  kind,  we  end  the 
public  are  ready  for  th.iu, 

A  COMPLETE  PRACTICAL  GUIDE  TO  THE  AKT  OF 
DANCING.  By  Thomas  Hillgrove.  If  the  public  do  not 
hannmfl  thoroughly  versed  in  the  art  of  dancing,  it  is  not 
tho  fault  of  either  publishers  or  author,  who  have  done 
their  respective  parts  most  commendnDly,  Tho  book 
contains  descriptions  of  all  fashiouable  and  approved 
nances,  with  hints  on  etiquette,  the  toilet,  etc. 

Tin:  PARLOR  MAGICIAN.     By  the  author  of  "Parlor 
e/ith  Cards,'1  etc.    This  volume  includes  %  targe 
number  of  tricks  with  dice,  cards,  rings,  etc.,  illustrated 
by  numerous  engraving*. 

__• 

From  T.  O,  II.  P.  BrnxHAa,  Boston,  through  Petkrson 
&  Bbotbsks,  Philadelphia:  — 

A  WOMAN'S  RANSOM1  By  Frederick  William  Robiu- 
son,  author  of  "Slaves  of  the  King,"  etc.  A  romance  of 
such  intrinsic  literary  worth  as  this  we  rarely  meet  with, 
even  among  tho  many  excellent  novels  submitted  to  our 
examiuatiun.  We  havo  not  space  to  give  it  half  the  com- 
tlon  it  deserves.  The  characters  are  something 
more  than  sketches,  and  each  remains  distinct  in  its  own 
individuality.  The  plot  is  ingenious  and  intricate,  and 
the  denouement  can  scarcely  even  be  guessed  at  until  the 
proper  place  for  its  development.  The  style  is  original, 
elegant,  and  finished,  and  proves  Mr.  Robinson  one  of  the 
best  of  English  writers,  although  but  a  recent  aopuaint- 
anco  of  American  readers. 

From  TlCKNOB  &  Fields,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
B&otbkbs,  Philadelphia :  — 

SORDRLLO,  STRAFFORD,  CHRISTMAS  EVE,  AMD 
EASTER  DAY.  By  Robert  Browuing.  Remarkable  for 
iheir  pure  sentiment,  their  vigor,  and  their  rhythm,  these 
poems  will  receive  earnest  welcome  from  old  friends  and 
new,  A  beautiful  steel  engraving  of  their  author  fronts 
the  title-page. 

From  Oliver  Ditsox  &  Co.,  Boston: — 

"BABBLE  BROOK"'  SONGS.  By  J.  H.  McNaughton. 
We  lhank  the  author  for  this  volume  of  his  poems,  His 
works  prove  him  to  be  a  man  of  cultivated  taste,  high 
literary  attainments,  and  a  well-stored  mind.  They  are 
elegant  and  polished,  and  read  with  a  pleasing  musical 
chime. 

From  Roberts  Brothers,  Boston,  through  Lippixcott 
&  Co..  Philadelphia;— 

MEET  FOR  HEAVEN.  A  State  (if  Grace  upon  Earth 
the  only  Preparation  for  a  State  of  Glory  in  Haven.  By 
the  author  of  "  Ilea veu  our  Home."  Says  the  author  in 
his  preface  :  "  In  this  volume  I  attempt  to  give  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  state  of  the  children  of  God  who  are  already 
glorified  ;  and  I  notice  what  it  is — a  state  of  grace  upon 
earth — that  gives  us  the  preparation  to  join  their  exalted 
ranks." 

From  Wm.  Carter  &  Brotfter,  Boston,  through  Lippix- 
cott &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

DEATH  AND  LIFE.  By  Mary  G.  Ware,  author  of 
"Elements  of  Character,"  and  "Thoughts  in  my  Garden." 
The  earnest,  thoughtful,  and  religious  tone  of  this  work 
will  commend  it  to  many  readers.   The  author  is  a  woman 


Striving  to  do  good  in  ber  opportunity,  and  her  effort* 
will  not  sural}  be  tl  row  a  .may.  The  boob  has  the  bubm 
characteristics  as  tier  previous  volumes,  and,  like  them, 
are  deserving  of  careful  perusal. 

From  Crosbt  &  Nichols.  Boston  :— 
PAPERS   FCfR  THOUGHTFUL   GIRLS;  with  Illurtru- 
tin   Slittcftt.sof.sumi   dirts'  Ltcts.   By  Sarah  Tytler.    With 

Illustrations  by  J.  E.  ttillais,  A  work  of  its  kind  amoug 
the  most  beautiful  and  perfect;  in  the  literature,  senti- 
ment, and  morality,  instruction  and  entertainment  are 

happily  blended  ;  in  the  artistic  department  the  book  i*  a 
gem  fit  for  the  library  of  the  most  lovely  and  amiable  girls 
of  our  land.  For  birthday  presents  this  will  be  a  valuable 
gift.    We  commend  it  to  our  young  readers. 

THE  8LSTERS  ABROAD  ;  or,  An  Italian  Journey.  By 
Barbara  H.  Charming.  Au  interesting  book,  giving  lilts- 
like  pictures  of  foreign  travel,  that  will  make  it  useful  to 
those  who  intend  going  abroad,  and  pleasant  to  those 
who  have  returned  home  after  a  tour.  The  style  is  easy, 
graphic,  and  conversational,  so  to  speak  ;  we  should  feel, 
even  without  the  teuder  dedication,  that  the  work  had  a 
personal  mission,  and  this  adds  to  its  interest.  It  will  be 
popular  with  boys  as  well  as  girls,  and  should  be  iu  all 
libraries  for  the  young. 

DICK  RODNEY;  or,  The  Adventures  >f  an  Eton  Boy. 
By  James  Grant,  author  of  "The  Romance  of  War," 
"Jack  Manly,"  etc. 

MAIiMADUKE  MERRY,  THE  MIDSHIPMAN  ;  or,  My 
Early  Days  at  Sta.  By  Wm.  U.  Ge,  Knight,  author  of 
" Peter  the  Whaler,"  "The True  Blue,"  "The Three  Mid- 
shipmen," etc. 

THE  RED  ERIC ;  or,  The  Whaler's  Last  Oruiae.  A 
Tale.  By  R.  M.  Ballantyne,  author  of  "The  Zouug  i-ui- 
trader,"  "The  Coral  Islands,''  etc. 

THE  WILD  MAN  OF  THE  WEST.  A  Tale  p/  Ute 
Bocky  Mountains.  By  R.  M.  Ballantyne,  author  of  "  The 
Red  Eric,"  etc. 

We  give  this  list  of  four  books,  which  m:ty  be  classed 
under  the  head  of  safe  as  well  as  pleasant  reading  for  the 
boys  of  a  family  We  are  often  requested  by  mothers  to 
suggest  works  which  will  interest  her  youthful  sous,  and 
yet  be  free  from  the  sensational  immoralities  of  the  French 
and  German  romances.  This  list  we  can  commend  ;  tho 
writers  are  English  ;  and  although  thero  are  wild  adven- 
tures, yet  wickedness  is  not  made  fascinating,  nor  evil 
disguised  to  appear  as  good.  The  moral  influeuco  of  all 
these  works  is  on  the  side  of  honor,  truth,  and  manly 
nobleness  of  character. 

From  J.  E.  Tiltos  k  Co.,  Boston  :— 

copies  from  nature,  forth*  Use  of  Young  Artists. 

These  are  the  best  designed  and  most  beautiful  set  of  plate  ■ 
for  this  purpose  that  we  have  ever  seen.     They  an 
number.     For  those  who  have  a  little  progressed  in  draw* 
ing  these  plates  will  be  invaluable.     Ashmead  &  Evan., 
of  Philadelphia,  have  them  for  sale. 

From  John  P.  Hhnt,  Pittsburg,  Pa.  :— 

HUNTS  GAZETTEER  OF  THE  BORDER  AND  SOUTH- 
ERN STATES.  By  R  H.  Long,  late  of  the  U.  S.  Army. 
This  is  a  handbook  and  reliable  guide  for  the  aoldiers, 
with  a  steel  plate  map. 

From  J.  D.  Menpenhall.  Doylestown,  Pa. : — 
HOUSEHOLD   PRAYERS,   with   Psalms   and   Hymns. 
for  the  Church  in  tlte  House.     By  a  Country  Clergyman. 


492 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


§ohi)'s  Jnn-Cjjair. 


MAY,  1864. 

"May  Flowers." — Beautiful  May.  Tljis  is  our  leading 
plate  for  the  balmy  and  leafy  mouth  of  May.  We  have 
never  published  a  prettier  picture. 

Oar  Fashion-plate  contains  six  gorgeously  colored 
figures.     Really  a  May  plate  also. 

Shield-shaped  Hanging  Pincushion  is  the  title  of  our 
tinted  engraving  in  this  number. 

"Cupid,  Auctioneer,"  is  our  humorous  plate.  Hearts 
for  sale,  and  Cupid,  auctioneer.  The  indispensable  child 
and  inevitable  Young  Pickle,  out  of  the  mythology — the 
little  heathen  person  with  the  wings,  which  he  keeps 
covered  up  under  his  jacket  when  he  goes  into  the  society 
of  stern  purists — isdepicted  in  the  accompanying  illustra- 
tion in  one  of  his  most  agreeable  exercises.  The  carte  de 
visite  of  Cupid,  Auctioneer !  Ordinarily,  I  believe,  he 
prefers  this  sort  of  airy,  playful  no-dress— which  would 
be  positively  luxurious  if  ouly  sanctioned  by  the  decen- 
cies, or  the  canons  of  a  sultry  climate.  And  the  good-na- 
tured indulgence  of  society  has  always  tolerated  a  certain 
latitude  of  apparel  with  respect  to  this  amusing  child. 
*He  may  indulge  those  little  odd  notions  of  his  with  im- 
punity ;  which,  after  all,  must  be  set  down  to  the  inju- 
dicious training  of  his  beautiful  mother  (a  famous  toast) ; 
and  has  the  entrie  to  our  drawing-rooms  and  public 
places,  in  that  particular  costume  which,  it  is  to  be  sus- 
peeted,  he  relishes  most — without  remark  or  rebuke. 

We  say  nothing  of  the  established  tricks  of  this  noto- 
rious enfant  terrible. — -of  his  putting  peas  into  the  hearts 
of  elderly  people ;  of  his  slyly  setting  what  is  behind  the 
left  side  of  their  waistcoats  on  fire ;  of  his  discharging  tiny 
arrows  from  that  little  pea-shooter  of  his,  and  leaving  us 
sore  for  months  after.  These  we  have  learnt  to  bear  with 
so  long  that  no  one  dreams  of  protest ;  especially  as  it  is 
well  known  that  there  is  no  nurse  to  take  young  Master 
Troublesome  to  his  nursery.  But  this  is  only  one  side  of 
his  humors.  He  is  a  child  of  tremendous  precocity  for  his 
years,  and  looks  shrewdly  to  business.  And  he  does  a 
very  brisk  business  indeed — being  a  sort  of  polite  Com- 
mission Agent,  and  elegant  but  unlicensed  auctioneer — a 
j«uvenile  Moses  Thomas — a  sort  of  undraped  little  deputy 
of  celestial  auction  stores,  who  have  their  original  sale- 
rooms up  in  Olympus.  An  inimitable  miniature  auc- 
tioneer, ladies  and  gentlemen  !  full  of  sweet  invitations  to 
bid, insinuating  tricks,  quips,  cranks,  wit,  repartee,  jokes; 
so  that  reluctant  spectators  must  perforce  bid.  But  they 
do  not  always  buy,  unhappily.  At  these  crowded  sale- 
rooms where  Love  is  "Auctioneer  and  Valuator,"  the 
bidding— fast  and  frantic  as  it  may  have  been — does  not 
end  always  in  sales.  Often  the  lot  is — in  technical 
phrase — bought  in,  often  withdrawn. 

Brodie  again  contributes  one  of  his  valuable  patterns 
for  this  number. 

We  give  every  variety  of  dress  for  the  later  spring 
mouths,  with  abundance  of  articles  for  the  ladies'  work- 
table. 

Madame  Demorest  has  sent  us  a  very  beautiful  supply 
of  her  well  cut  and  ornamented  dress  patterns.  Also  some 
engravings,  several  of  which  we  give  in  this  number. 

Our  June  Number. — We  intend  to  devote  that  number 
mostly  to  children's  dresses.  Mothers  will  be  pleased  at 
this  announcement. 


Our  Amazing  Increase. — There  is  no  cessation  to  the 
flood  of  subscribers  that  continue  to  pour  in  upon  us. 
Usually  at  this  season  of  the  year  there  would  be  a  lull, 
but  there  is  none  this  year.  Everybody  seems  to  be 
taking  advantage  of  the  present  low  rates — lower,  very 
much  lower  than  those  of  any  other  $3  magazine. 

"Godey  has  won  for  himself  imperishable  honors  as  a 
writer  and  manager  of  a  popular  magazine.  No  monthly 
in  our  land  has  as  many  eager  eyes  waiting  for  its  arrival 
as  Godey's.  We  have  concluded  to  cheat  him  no  more  ; 
therefore  we  notify  our  friends,  one  and  all,  that  we  will 
not  lend  our  numbers  of  the  Lady's  Book  this  year." 

We  thank  the  editor  of  the  Springfield  Mirror.  We 
have  endeavored  to  do  our  duty.  We  have  not  been  con- 
tent, as  many  have,  to  take  the  money  for  a  magazine 
based  upon  a  prospectus,  and  not  fulfil  the  promises  there 
made,  and  probably  we  hdve  found  in  the  long  run  that 
our  honesty  was  the  best  policy.  We  have  faithfully 
performed  every  obligation  we  have  ever  entered  into, 
and  we  still  intend  to  do  so.  How  many  magazines  have 
been  started,  during  our  career  of  thirty-four  years,  with 
infinitely  more  promises  than  we  ever  made,  and  how  many 
of  them  are  there  that  now  exist?  Not  one.  Could  the 
Lady's  Book  have  been  published  for  thirty-four  years,  if 
honesty  of  purpose  had  not  b£en  tho  basis  of  it?"  No! 
Keep  faith  ;  that  is  the  great  secret. 

Earle's  Gallery  of  Paintings,  S16  Chestnut  Street. — 
A  visit  to  this  gallery  of  splendid  paintings  is  at  any  time 
agreeable  ;  but  lately  Messrs.  Earle  &  Sou  have  added  to 
it  the  celebrated  "  Derby  Day,"  by  Firth,  of  London.  A 
most  peculiarly  interesting  picture,  or  rather  pictures 
within  a  picture,  for  it  could  be  cut  iutoseverak  It  gives 
to  the  American  public  the  idea  of  what  the  great  "Derby 
Day"  is  in  England,  to  attend  which  both  Houses  of 
Lords  and  Commons  adjourn.  Another  picture  is  also 
there,  "The  Inventors  of  America,"  painted  bySchussele. 

Missing  Numbers. — If  any  subscriber  fails  to  receive 
a  copy  of  Harper  or  Arthur,  they  must  write  to  the  pub- 
lisher of  the  magazine  not  received — Harper  in  New  York, 
Arthur  in  Philadelphia.  We  pay  the  money  over  as  soon 
as  received,  to  the  publisher  of  the  magazine  ordered,  and 
tho  numbers  are  sent  from  their  respective  offices. 

Music  Received. — We  have  received  the  following  from 
Horace  Waters,  481  Broadway,  New  York,  and  0.  Ditson 
&  Co.,  277  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  :— 

When  old  Friends  were  here. 

She  was  all  the  World  to  me. 

These  two  songs  are  by  the  late  Stephen  C.  Foster. 

Foster's  Melodies:   Bury  roe  in  the  Morning,  Mother. 

Beauties  of  Terpsichore.    The  King.    Dance  music. 

The  Goldeu  Bow.     A  mazurka. 

The  Young  Volunteer.     A  song. 

The  Cloud  with  a  Silver  Lining.     Fantasie  for  piano. 

Katy  did  ;  Katy  didn't.     A  comic  song. 

From  J.  W.  Fortune,  New  York.  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3  of 
"Musical  Host." 

A  pretty  strong  hint  for  borrowers.  The  Jefferson 
Banner  says: — 

"  We  have  never  refused  to  lend  our  number,  but  now 
we  shall  positively  refuse  any  one  who  asks  a  loan.  If 
you  want  to  see  a  specimen  number,  go  to  the  dealers,  or 
if  you  wish  the  Book  for  one  year,  you  can  be  accommo- 
dated by  leaving  the  money  with  the  editor.  We  would 
not  lose  the  pleasure  of  the  monthly  visits  of  the  Lady's 
Book  for  five  dollars  a  year." 

We  ask  attention  to  the  Fashion  Editor's  advertisement 
on  the  cover  of  this  number. 


GODEY'S    ARM-CHAIR. 


493 


"Thk  Kiveki-alk  Institute,"  at  Iliverdale,  on  the  Had* 
eon  River.  If  w«  were  asked  to  point  out  tho  most 
fal  place  for  a  residence  on  that  nohle  river,  we 
should  at  once  mention  Kiv.rd.ili>,  only  fourteen  miles 
from  Hew  fork,  nod  opposite  tho  Palisades.  From  this 
place  is  obtained  one  of  the  most  enchanting  views.  Haw 
often  have  we  watched  the  turning  of  the  tide  that  woold 
■ring  with  it  the  numerous  sails  that  havebeeu  ana 
waiting  that  event,  We  have  counted  one  hnndi 
t-ols  at  one  time,  with  tide  favoring,  and  wind  "in  tho 
bhoulder  of  their  Bails,"  wending  their  way  up  the  noblest 
river  of  them  all.  Rlverdale  we  may  term  a  close  corpo- 
ration, a>  no  one  la  allowed  to  purchase  land  then-  unites 
11  known  to  those  who  hold  the  laud  for  sale, 
-  of  the  place,  and  who  own  all  the  property  in 
the  neighborhood.  There  is  nut  a  tavern  in  tho  place, 
and  we  are  under  the  belief  Chat  the  inhabitants  are  all 
temperance  men.  No  eon  Stop  her.1  on  the  Babhath,  and 
no  steambo.it  is  allowed  to  make  a  landing  at  any  time. 
We  have  given  these  particulars  to  introduce  the  fact  that 
stitutlon  for  young  ladies  has  been  estab- 
lished then  by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Leverett,  M.  A.  The 
Board  of  Truateea  comprise  the  names  of  the  most  respect- 
able Inhabitants,  The  college,  which  we  hare  seen,  stands 
upon  very  blgb  ground]  some  hundreds  of  feet  above  tho 
river,  and  about  an  eighth  of  a  mile  from  it.  A  more 
healthy  and  desirable  spot  conld  not  be  found.  We 
recommend  this  college  to  all  Who  wish  to  provide  for 
their  daughters  a  delightful  residence,  excellent  society, 
and  competent  teachers.  Any  further  information  cau  be 
obtained  by  addressing  II.  F.  Spaulding,  Esq.,  Xew  York 
City. 

Ma.  CIodby:  Your  Book  has  afforded  us  so  much  plea- 
sure for  the  last  two  years  thai  I  have  come  to  the 
sion  that  I  cannot  do  without  it  So  I  boi  myself  to  work 
to  make  up  a  club.  It  is  the  best  Lady's  liook  printed, 
lent  that  you  spare  no  pains  or  expense  to  make 
it  worthy  of  a  place  in  every  family.  Nothing  is  more 
welcome  to  our  fireside  thau  it  is,  and  I  have  recommended 
i:  to  my  friends  for  its  moral  purity  and  ennobling  senti- 
ments; and  they  should  make  it  a  fixed  institution  in 
their  families.     Long  may  you  live  t..  do  good. 

B.  P.  >'.,  MRnneeata, 

A  Lady  was  lately  seen  walking  along  Broadway,  New 
York,  with  the  following  articles,  among  others,  adhering 
to  the  skirt  of  her  dress:  A  cooper's  shaving,  a  dead 
mouse,  a  half-consumed  cigar,  a  wisp  of  straw  coated 
with  street  filth,  a  DUUCb  of  horsehair,  a  second-hand  ojttid 
of  tobacco,  the  heel  of  au  old  boot,  and  a  quantity  of  street 
droppings  !     This  might  be  paralleled  any  day  in  Loudon. 

Mas.  Hale  is  not  the  Fashion  Editress.  Will  our  sub- 
scribers   please    remember  that?     Address    your  letters 

"Fashion  Editress,  care  of  Godey's  Lady's  Book,  Phila- 
delphia. Pa.'' 

A  Ladt  writing  to  us  says  :  "You  are  a  bachelor,  with 
no  family  raves.11  It  has  taken  ■  great  deal  of  writing  in 
trying  to  explaiu  that  we  are  no  bachelor,  but  a  married 
man  with  a  fair  lot  of  children. 

CoHPiroarsis : — 

What  fruit  involves  a  paradox? 
A  pear ;  because  one  is  a  pear  (pair). 
What  beams  often  fall  on  men's  heads  without  hurting 
them? 
Sunbeams. 

When  is  an  umbrella  like  a  person  convalescent? 
When  it  is  re-covered. 

39* 


S.  P.  Borden's  Excelsior  Braidi.no  and  Embkoidkhv 
Stamps.— We  again  call  the  attention  of  oar  readers  to 
these  uneqaalled  stamps.  Thej  nave  become  very  popu- 
lar, and  deservedly  so,  as  they  will  stamp  on  any  male- 
rial,  and  have  novel  hUed  I  satisfaction  to 
the    thousands    who    USO    them.      Send    for  a    few   dozen. 

Price  only  S-'i  per  doien.  Inking  cushion,  pattern  book, 
and  full  printed  Instructions  each  order,  free 

of  charge. 

Address  &  P.  Borden,  HaasiUon,  Ohio,  or  the  following 
agents:  J.  M.  Pickering,  No.  06  West  Fourth  Street,  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio;  Mrs.  a.  J.  Brooks,  N  63S  Nortb  Tenth 
Street,  Philadelphia;  J.  M,  Newlt,  Chicopee,  Hast 
<;.  Whipple,  Moiueuce,  111. ;  L.  L.  Rosenstein,  Vi 
ton,  D.  C.  ;  Mrs.  L.  A.  Colbaih,  Exeter,  N.  U.  j  Mr-  N 
Crisman,  Placerville,  Cal.  ;  Sirs.  M.  A.  Hawkins,  Indian- 
apolis, Iud. ;  Mrs.  J.  W.  Wellington,  Kingston,  Wis.  ;  Mrs, 
N.  S.  Belcher,  2fo.  41  Market  Street,  New  ark,  New  J<  reey. 

The  principle  upon  which  we  act — "Nothing  cheap 

We  clip  the  following  from  the  Carthage  Republican  ;  — 
"  Every  lady  in  the  laud  who  can  afford  it  ought  to  t  iko 

Godey.  It  is  the  best  lad  es'  magazine  iuexisi^uee.  We 
have  taken  it  well  nigh  fifteeu  years,  and  we  have  yet  to 
ceo  within  its  oovers  oue  engraving  or  one  article  that 
bore  the  stamp  of  "cheap."' 

On  St.  Valentine's  Day,  upwards  of  453,000  letters— 
140,000  more  than  usual — were  despatched  frj>m  London, 
and  ;.t.i4,O0(t— 110,000  abOfe  the  average — were  delivered 
by  the  earner-. 

Yocsu  Ladies'  Seminar  v.  for  Boarding  and  Day 
Pcpils. — Mrs.  Gertrude  J.  Cary,  Principal,  South-east 
corner  Sixteenth  and  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa 
The  nineteenth  session  of  this  school  commenced  &  ptem- 
ber  14th,  1863. 

The  course  of  study  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen- 
tal and  higher  brandies  of  a  thorough  English  education 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  tin- 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  facility  for  making  it  the  medium  of  daily 
intercourse.  Mrs.  Cary  gives  personal  attention  to  the 
instruction  of  her  pupils,  aided  by  experienced  lady 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  taleut  iu  the  city.  It 
is  her  constant  endeavor  t"  secure  an  equal  devrlopmeut 
of  body,  mind,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  habits  of 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Halo,  Rev.  FI.  A.  Boardmau,  D.  D.,  Eev.  J. 
Jenkins,  D.  D.,  Rev.  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe.  D.  D.,  Louis 
A.  Godey,  Esq  ,  Philadelphia  ;  Rev.  J.  XfCandee,  D  D  . 
Galesburg,  111.  ;  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,  111.  ; 
Rev.  George  DuffiVld,  Jr.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Circulars  sent  on  application. 

From  a  very  old  volume  We  take  the  following  speci- 
men of  spelling  in  the  olden  time:  — 

"  Lady  Cheeke,"  we  read,  "writing  to  her  dear  EM)    ■ 
on  some  dateless  "new-year's  night,'1  is  "hartilj 
to  hear  that  her  husband  is  not  well.     "1  wish. 
the  hospitable  mother  to  her  daughter,  "he  wold  oonio 
and   lye  at  Pergo,  that  he  might  have  all  the  helpe  of 
phissitiane."    She  wonders  that  Bases  had  not  Mreaayved 
her  letters"  [there  Is  no  mention  of  her  having  been 
.     .     ,     and  sends  her  by  an  "oportunety,  some  : 
and*afeuwe  nickta,rrinsand  graps."     Some  fruit  sin-  send  • 
(••  Essex's  Lord,  also,  (tor,  as  she  says;  "I  observed  whea 
he  was  heur  he  licked  the  peaches," 

"NoCards." — This  is  getting  to  be  very  customary  at 

the  end  of  a  marriage  notice  We  hope  Boon  to  see  an- 
nounced, "No  presents  received."'  up  >n  cards  of  invitation. 


494 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Mr.  Godey  requests  anecdotes  of  servants.  One  occurs 
to  rue  which,  at  the  time,  amused  me  very  much. 

A  few  years  since,  while  spending  a  winter  in  Missis- 
sippi, a  protracted,  or  three  days'  meeting,  was  announced 
to  be  held  in  one  of  the  churches.  One  of  the  servants, 
or  "contrabands"  as  they  are  now  called,  came  to  me  iu 
great  excitement,  "0!  Miss  Mary,  we  are  to  have  a 
contracted  meeting,  and  now  Missus  is  very  unwell,  and 
we  shall  have  to  carry  basket  dinners — heaps  on  'em. 

To  one  not  initiated  in  the  "modus  operandi"  of  con- 
ducting meetings  in  the  southern  villages  formerly,  these 
basket  dinners  need  explanation.  As  the  hour  for  dinner 
and  intermission  between  the  services  approaches,  the 
servants  are  seen  issuing  from  the  neighboring  plantations 
with  trays  upou  their  heads,  and  baskets  in  their  hands, 
containing  pies,  puddings,  cake,  roast  turkeys,  vegetables, 
hot  coffee,  tablo  linen,  crockery,  etc.,  in  fine,  all  the  re- 
quisites for  a  good  old-fashioned  picnic.  A  rude  table  is 
soon  constructed.  If  the  weather  is  fine  it  is  placed  in  the 
grove,  if  otherwise,  in  the  church,  and  then  all  are  invited 
to  partake,  of  all  ages,  sex,  and  condition,  the  servants 
removing  the  fragments.  I  assure  you  that  whatever  the 
character  of  the  services  may  have  been,  the  entertain- 
ment was  anything  but  contracted.  M.  E.  H. 

The  following  advertisement  recently  appeared  in  a 
French  paper: — 

"A  young  lady,  aged  twenty-five  years,  with  a  very 
strong  beard,  which  will  attract  the  curious,  wishes  to 
become  demoiselle  in  a  cafe." 

Postage  on  the  Lady's  Book,  according  to  the  late  law 
passed  last  winter. 

Section  36. — Postage  on  Godey's  Lady's  Book,  21  ceuts 
a  year,  payable  yearly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  ad- 
vance, at  the  Post-office  where  the  Book  is  received. 

News  dealers  may  receive  their  packages  at  the  same 
rates,  that  is,  2  cents  for  each  copy  of  the  magazine,  and 
may  pay  separately  for  each  package  as  received. 

A  Strong  Team. — Messrs.  Sinclair  Tousey  &  Dexter, 
Hamilton  &  Co.,  the  enterprising  and  rival  newsdealers  of 
New  York  city,  have  formed  a  co-partnership,  and  will 
carry  on  the  same  business,  under  the  name  of  "The 
American  News  Company,"  at  the  stand  of  the  former, 
No.  121  Nassau  Street. 

Tiltox's  New  Drawing  Cards.  "  Copies  from  Nature, 
for  Yoong  Artists." — A  beautiful  series  of  picturesque 
sketches  for  the  pencil.  They  have  been  long  needed, 
and  teachers  ifnd  pupils  will  gladly  welcome  their  appear- 
ance. Price  50  cents.  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston,  Pub- 
lishers. 

The  first  railroad  made  in  Russia  was  that  between  St. 
Petersburg  and  Moscow,  400  miles  in  length.  It  was 
made  by  an  American  firm,  and  they  ran  it  for  the  Russian 
government  for  twelve  years,  for  which  they  were  paid 
2,500,000  roubles  per  anuum.  This  firm,  it  is  said,  netted 
out  of  their  Russian  contracts,  30,000,000  silver  roubles. 

Our  Needles. — New  subscribers  are  informed  that  we 
furnish  100  of  the  best  needles  of  all  sizes  for  30  cents,  and 
a  three  cent  stamp  to  pay  return  postage.  We  have  sold 
millions  of  these  needles,  and  they  have  given  great  satis- 
faction. They  are  the  diamond  drilled-eyed  needles,  and 
of  the  best  English  manufacture. 

Ttte  story  of  the  P.  H.  B.  Society  was  publishad  in  April, 
1663. 


OUR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 

Solloway^s  Musical  Monthly. — The  May  number  of 
this  favorite  periodical  is  now  ready,  containing  music 
appropriate  to  the  season.  First,  is,  The  First  "Violet,  a 
delightful  romance,  or  divertimento,  by  Jungmann,  author 
of  Heirnweh.  Second,  the  beautiful  song,  What  Joy  to 
Listen. 

What  joy  to  hear  from  bough  and  tree 
The  birds  their  flood  of  music  pour, 
from  Balfe's  new  opera,  The  Armorer  of  Nantes.  Third, 
the  celebrated  Faust  waltz,  from  Gounod's  grand  opera. 
This  last  is  the  third  piece  we  have  published  in  this 
volume  from  this  most  remarkable  and  successful  opera. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  every  piece  of  music  in  every 
number  of  the  Monthly  is  prefaced  by  a  showy  title-page 
engraved  expressly  for  the  work,  a  feature  that  no  other 
musical  periodical  has  ever  dared  to  attempt,  and  that  the 
work  is  printed  on  the  best  heavy  music  paper  (not  news- 
paper), from  engraved  plates  (not  type),  and  in  other 
features  resembles  the  highest  cost  sheet  music,  it  will  be 
seen  how  cheap  and  desirable  a  year's  subscription  to 
Holloway's  Musical  Monthly  really  is. 

Our  subscription  list  this  year  has  already  doubled  that 
of  last  year,  and  every  mail  continues  to  bring  in  namci 
from  all  parts  of  the  country.  Opera-music,  songs,  bal- 
lads,'transcriptions,  variations,  polkas,  waltzes,  etc.,  from 
the  best  composers  in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  fill  the 
pages  ofthe  Monthly, and  at  the  end  of  the  yearavolume 
is  formed,  with  title  page  and  index  complete,  which 
would  co^t  several  times  the  price  of  the  year's  subscrip- 
tion if  purchased  in  the  regular  way.  Terms,  $3  00  per 
annum  in  advance.  Four  copies  one  year,  $10  00.  The 
February,  March,  April,  and  May  numbers  will  be  sent 
free  of  postage  to  any  address,  on  receipt  of  $1  00.  We 
have  but  few  copies  of  the  January  Double  number  re- 
maining, and  these  will  only  be  sent  to  new  subscribers 
who  send  in  the  entire  year's  subscription  of  $3  00. 
Address,  J.  Starr  Holloway,  Publisher  Musical  Monthly, 
Box  Post  Office,  Philadelphia. 

Neio  Sheet  Music, — Sawyer  and  Thompson,  Brooklyn, 
New  York,  have  j  ust  published,  I  know  my  Mother  weeps 
for  Me,  a  very  touching  song  and  chorus,  by  Chas.  F. 
Thompson;  Oh  sing  once  more  that  Song  for  Me;  and 
Who  would  not  go  ?  a  beautiful  sacred  song  and  chorus, 
hy  Chas.  Carroll  Sawyer,  author  of  the  famous  melodies, 
When  this  Cruel  War  is  over,  Who  will  Care  for  Mother 
now,  etc.,  ■each  25  cents.  Also  Musseola,  quadrille  intro- 
ducing Sawyer's  beautiful  melodies,  Who  will  Care  for 
Mother  now,  When  the  Boys  come  Home,  etc.  Price  40 
cents. 

We  can  send  the  above,  or  any  of  the  following,  on 
receipt  of  price.  Gov.  Stone's  March,  a  spirited  and  beau- 
tiful composition,  with  fine  lithographic  portrait,  by  Geo. 
E.  Fawcette,  50  cents.  Moment  Musicale,  a  charming 
reverie,  by  Charles  W.  Ohm,  25.  An  Alpine  Farewell, 
nocturne,  by  Riche,  25.  Musings  at  Twilight,  Fritz  Spin- 
dler,  30.  A  Night  on  the  Ocean,  nocturne,  30.  On  the 
Rialto,  by  Oesten,,25.  La  Plainte  Indienne,  by  Ascher,  15. 
Down  by  the  Tide,  song  without  words,  15.  The  Soldiers' 
Chorus,  by  Brinley  Richards,  from  Gounod's  Faust,  40. 
What  Bells  are  Those?  variations  by  Brinley  Richards,  40. 

Also,  Home  of  my  Youth,  sweet  song,  by  Glover; 
Forget  Thee,  beautiful  ballad,  by  Balfe:  O  ye  Tears,  by 
Franz  Abt ;  Mother,  is  the  Battle  over?  Mother  waiting  for 
the  News,  The  Soldier's  Return,  and  Oh,  I  wish  th«  War 
were  over,  four  songs  for  the  time  ;  All  Day  Long,  charm- 
ing song  by  S.  C.  Foster.  Price  of  each  25  cents.  Address, 
as  above,  J.  Starr  Hodloway, 


godey's  arm-chair. 


495 


LETTER  FROM  PARK. 

The  last  large  bull  at  the  Tulleries  was  much  moro 
brilliant  than  tne  preceding  oue,  aud  mi  Likewise  non 
I  ,L.i:  ,,,i,  .1.  Tiir  Uia  oj  carriages  were  so  long 
thai  many  of  the  guests  who  arrived  at  ihe  Tuilcries  at 
half-pasl  nine  o'clock  ware  not  sol  down  uutil  eleven,  aud 
when  they  did  enter,  the  dresses  wen  m  long  and  the 
■  -*  so  wide  thai  no  little  management  was  re- 
quired t.>  enter  the  taUa  dm  nfarecAauc,  where  all  the 
Roemhen  of  the  imperial  family  were  seated. 

The  loilets  were  magnificent,  but  all  were  eclipsed  by 
thai  worn  by  U  a  Empreea.  Every  one  ramuked  thai  iier 
Majesty  had  never  appeared  to  neater  advantage  ;   the 

tuT  dress  was  novel,  aud  suited  her  admirably. 
The  following  is  a  description  of  the  entire  toUst 

SRirts  of  white  tulle,  with  pollings  and  capU<-nn-$, 
wah  small  sprays  of  pink  acacias.  (Wo  have  before  ex- 
.  of  capitnu  ,  which  is  produced  by 
'tunn  s  being  fastened  down  at  intervals  with 
flowers  BO  as  to  form  squares  or  diamonds,  in  the  same 
way  that  buttons  are  employed  upon  stuffed  leather 
c)j;ur>,    BOUVS,  etc   etc.)     Over  this   tulle  dress,    there  de- 

seended  a  tunic  made  of  sky-blue  grain  royal,  edged  w  Lth 

n:de,  h<:»  u  ou  very  full,  aud  headed  with  sprays 
of  piuk  acacias.  This  tunic  was  opened  in  front,  showing 
the  white  tulle  skirl,  studd*  d  with  flowers;  underneath 
it  was  rounded  off  at  the  sid. ■*,  terralnaMng  at  the  back, 

where  it  lengthened  considerably  with  a  sort  of  half  point. 
At  the  back  of  the  bodice  there  WM  a  basque,  very  narrow 
at  the  top,  anil  wide  at  the  cud,  where  it  was  rounded  off 
in  the  forru  of  a  spoon  ;  it  was  attached  to  the  waist 
with  two  wide  plaits.  This  basque  was  made  of  sky-blue 
grain  royal,  and  was  edged  as  the  tunic,  with  blondeand 
'  The  folds  npon  the  bodice  were  very  small,  and 
were  made  of  white  tulle.  They  formed  a  heart  in  the 
centre,  aud  were  crossed  by  sprays  of  acacia.  They  were 
rilh  blonde  headed  by  a  wide  tress  or  plait  of  sky- 
blue  ribbon. 

The  headdress  was  truly  imperial ;  the  hair  formed  two 
bandeaux  which  were  slightly  turned  back  from  the  tem- 
ples, and  two  small  curl>  I  laantiqtu  u  U  ou  the  forehead; 
[  hah  was  massed  together  aud  then  fell  in  ring- 
let-. A  diamond  ooronet  sparkled  upon  the  Empress's 
forehead — this  coronet  was  \audyked  in  the  form  of  the 
1  crown.  The  imperial  bandeau  was  placed  flat 
upon  the  head,  formed  small  sonata  at  the  sides,  and  with 
long  diamond  drops  fell  among  the  curls  at  the  back. 
Diamonds  fastened  to  a  sky-blue  velvet  ribbon  encircled 
the  throat ;  the  ribbon  was  lied  at  the  back  and  fell  with 
long  ends  upon  the  shoulders.  This  style  of  necklet  is 
verv  becoming  as  well  as  fashionable,  and  is  called  collier 
de  chi>  it. 

The  Princess  Clotilde  and  the  Princess  Mathilde  both 
wore  white,  and  were  covered  with  diamonds;  around 
the  throat  Of  the  former  youthful  lady  a  splendid  necklace 
was  remarked  ;  the  drops  nearly  touched  the  top  of  the 
dress. 

Ume.  de  Metternieh,  wlio  is  always  remarkable  for  the 
extreme  elegance  of  her  toilet,  wore  upou  this  occasion 
a  njhlte  moire'  dress;  the  skirt  was  very  lung 'and  was 
untrimmed,  but  over  it  there  was  a  short  rounded  tnnk 
of  white  satin,  elaborately  ornamented  with  blonde  aud 

ribbons.     The  Duchess  de'M ,  who  is  a  blonde,  wore 

a  maize  cr  pe  dress,  an  extraordinary  selectiou  when  we 
lake  into  consideration  the  cornplexiou.  The  skirt  was 
trimmed  with  undulating  rows  Of  maize  satin  ribbon  ; 
over  ilii-  (ell  atunic  edged  with  white  blonde  and  maize 
salin  ribbou;  the  tunic  was  short  in  front,  and  very  long 
at  the  back,  a  style  now  adopted  by  all  the  ladies  of  the 
court. 

The  brilliant  Marchioness  de  G ,  was  dressed  with 

the  simplicity  of  a  school-girl,  a  white  gauze  dress  orna- 
mented with  berries  of  the  mountain  ash,  a  plain  bodice 
without  folds,  trimmed  also  with  similar  berries,  likewise 
berries  forming  epaulettes. 

Mil...    H was    in   white   tulle  bouillonn-',    each 

bouillvnnc  separated  by  narrow  crossway  bands  of  sky- 
blue  satin,  the  whole  being  studded  With  sky-blue  satin 
bows  ;  a  long  blue  satin  sash  was  tied  at  ihe  back. 

The  generality  of  ihe  young  unmarried  guests,  and 
Indeed  many  of  Ihe  young  married  ones,  wore  those  long 
sashes;  many  were  cut  from  the  piece  and  trimmed  with 
blonde,  whilst  others  were  made  simply  with  wide  ribbon. 
The  newest  style  of  sash  isinade  with  white  gros  grain 
ribbon  very  wide,  with  colored  satin  stripes,  and  these  are 
called  ctinturea pekiniea.  They  are  fastened  at  the  back 
with  three  hanging  loops,  the  centre  one  falling  upon  the 
two  others.     They  form  a  good  finish  to  many  toilet*. 

Many  aigrette*  of  spun  glass  in  the  centre  of  velvet 
poufs,  and  fastened  at  the  side  of  the  b^aul,  were  seen  at 
this  bail. 


Mme.  de  F- 


■  wore  a  tulip  dre.«s  ;  U  consisted  of  a 


White  tulle  skirt,  with  a  lining  of  stiff  net  in  the  hem,  and 
a  tunic  of  poppy-red  Velvet,  the  brightest  red  which  can 
be  imagined  :  this  was  cut  as  the  petals  of  a  tulip,  and 
Was  edged  with  white  lace;  the  lower  part  of  the  bodice 
w  as  oT  red  velvet,  the  upper  part  in  white  tulle  with  hil.it. 
In  the  hair  a  j,,,"f  of  red  velvet  with  an  aigrette  of  tpuu 
glass  lastcned  with  a  diamond. 

The  feather  trimmings  appear  likewise  to  bo  in  great 
favor.  There  was  a  profusion  of  p-iu-neks'  feathers  ar- 
ranged as  bouquets  for  looping  up  dresses,  and  also  some 

exquisite  while  satiu  dresses  trimmed  with  swansdown. 

Many  young  girls  wore  white  Ghambery  gauss  dresses 
over  white  tatrntas  petticoats  ;  these  plaiu  gauze  dresses 
have  a  charming  effect,  especially  cerise  gauze  over  whito 
silk. 

The  thaw  has  put  a  stop  to  the  pleasures  of  skating— an 
exercise  which  has  been  pursued  '  y  many  of  our  leaders  ; 
the  favorite  lake  in  the  Bois  was  the  Suresne,  because  tho 
Em  pre**  selected  it,  aud  was  frequently  seen  upon  it.  The 
last  time  her  Majesty  appeared  as  a  skaier,  Bhe  wore  a 
small  round  hat  with  feathers,  a  short  violet  skirt  looped 
over  a  violet  satin  petticoat,  and  a  velvet  jacket  trimmed 
with  fur. 

The  fashion  of  colored  stockings  has  certainly  extended 
since  the  skating  mania.  Naturally  the  ankles  are  visible 
during  this  exercise,  and  White  stockings  haven  miserable 
effect  with  a  colored  petticoat.  Never,  therefore,  have 
colored  stockings  appeared  to  such  advantage ;  plaid 
especially  looked  well.  They  are  worn  in  silk,  spun 
silk,  and  fine  wool,  and  they  are  always  selected  to  match 
the  dress.  The  white  silk  stockings,  which  were  aban- 
doned last  winter,  are  the  only  ones  admitted  during  the 
present  season  for  full  evening  dress. 

Boots*  are  also  made  fantastically  ;  with  the  present 
style  of  looping  up  the  dresses,  both  in  fine  aud  wet 
weather,  the  feet  are  seen  very  plainly.  In  fine  days  lire 
dress  is  not  drawn  up  so  high  as  when  the  streets  are 
muddy,  but  in  all  weathers  the  feet  of  pedestrians  are, 
now-a-days,  visible.  Unless  the  precaution  of  drawing 
up  the  skirts  was  taken,  considering  their  present  length, 
even  when  made  of  the  richest  materials,  they  would  nut 
last  more  than  a  couple  of  days.  The  only  alternatives 
are,  therefore,  highly  ornamented  petticoats,  and  dainty 
boots.  For  damp,  rainy  weather  small  buttoned  kid 
boots,  with  tassels  are  worn;  also  French  satin  boots, 
likewise  buttoned,  and  trimmed  with  Astrakan  fur  up  the 
front  aud  round  the  ankle.  But  for  fine  days  in  the  Bois, 
black  velvet  boots,  embroidered  with  while  silk,  are  to  bo 
seen. 

Such  boots  are  carried  half-way  up  the  leg,  where  they 
are  finished  off  with  long  silk  tassels  falling  at  the  side  ; 
the  heel  of  the  boot  is  likewise  covered  with  velvet.  I 
see  also  a  new  style  of  boot  much  worn;  it  is  called 
Leckinzka,  and  is  made  of  black  quilted  satin,  the  heel 
being  likewise  covered  with  satin.  This  boot  opens  down 
Ihe  centre,  where  it  is  ornamented  with  silk  or  chenille 
fringe,  and  is  laced. 

For  demi-toilet  the  petticoats  are  usually  made  of  the 
same  material  as  ihe  dress.  For  poplin  or  cachemire 
dresses  the  petticoat  is  similar,  and  is  trimmed  with  a 
band  of  black  velvet,  embroidered  with  flowers  or  the 
Greek  design,  or  sometimes  the  hand  is  made  with  plaid 
poplin,  and,  in  this  ca,-e,  a  narrow  quilling  to  match  is 
placed  round  the  edge.  As  chenille  seems  to  ornament 
most  garments,  it  has  at  last  found  its  way  to  petticoats. 
Three  bands  of  black  velvet,  each  separated  by  a  row  of 
narrow  silk  chenille  fringe  upon  a  violet  cachemire  petti- 
coat produces  a  very  pretty  effect.  White  cachemire 
petticoats  are  still  trimmed  with  either  black  guipure  or 
yak  lace,  and  long  cloth  petticoats  are  embroidered  witb 
black  wool  or  braided  with  black  braid. 

Crinolines  are  very  wide  round  the  edge,  and  very 
narrow  round  the  hips,  and  dresses  are  so  cut  that  they 
require  scarcely  a  plait  when  mounted  to  the  waistband. 
It  is  frequently  a  matter  of  curiosity  to  kuow  how  the 
Empress  contrives  always  to  appear  with  such  well- 
setting  skirts,  for  her  Majesty  has  never  worn  a  cage,  she 
only  wears  muslin  petticoats  which  are  gored  to  a  point 
and"  trimmed  with  well-starched  flounces  ;  these  are  mnch 
deeper  at  the  back  than  in  the  front.  This  is  a  costly  con- 
trivance, and  is  not  suitable  for  those  wEo  take  wiwli 
walking  exercise. 

A  Tor/xo  Gestlema.v  having  acquired  a  knowledge  of 
Italian,  addressed  a  few  words  to  an  organ-grinder  in 
his  puiest  accent,  but  was  astonished  at  receiving  Iht* 
following  response  :  "  I  no  speak  IngUs." 

Ladies  should  never  put  pins  in  their  mouths.  Thslr 
lip?  should  be  roses  without  thurmi. 


496 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


From  Captain  Spekes'  '"Discovery  of  the  Sources  of  the 
Kile:—" 

"Fat  Belles  of  Karague. — la  the  afternoon,  as  I  had 
heard  from  Wusa  that  the  wives  of  the  king  and  princes 
■were  fattened  to  such  an  extent  that  they 
could  nut  stand  upright,  I  paid  my  respects 
to  Waz6z6ru,  the  king's  eldest  brother— 
who,  having  been  born  before  his  father 
ascended  his  throne,  did  not  come  in  the 
line  of  succession — with  the  hope  of  being 
able  to  see  for  myself  the  truth  of  the  story. 
There  was  no  mistake  about  it.  On  entering 
the  hut  I  found  the  old  man  and  his  chief 
wife  sitting  side  by  side  on  a  bench  of 
earth  strewed  over  with  grass,  and  par- 
titioned like  stalls  for  sleeping  apartments, 
whilst  in  front  of  them  were  placed  nume- 
rous wooden  pots  of  milk,  and,  hanging 
from  the  poles  that  supported  the  beehive* 
shaped  hut,  a  large  collection  of  bows,  sis 
feet  in  length,  whilst  below  them  were 
tied  an  even  larger  collection  of  spears, 
intermixed  with  a  goodly  assortment  of 
heavy-headed  assages.  I  was  struck  with 
no  small  surprise  at  the  way  he  received 
me,  as  well  as  with  the  extraordinary  di- 
mensions, yet  pleasing  beauty  of  the  im- 
moderately fat  fair  one,  his  wife.  She  could 
not  rise,  and  so  largo  were  her  arms  that, 
between  the  joints,  the  flesh  hung  down 
like  large,  loose-stuffed  puddings.  Then 
in  came  their  children,  all  models  of  the 
Abyssinian  type  of  beauty,  and  as  polite  in 
their  manners  as  thorough-bred  gentlemen. 
They  had  heard  of  my  pieture-books  from 
the  king,  and  all  wished  to  see  them  ;  which 
they  no  sooner  did,  to  their  infinite  delight, 
especially  when  they  recognized  any  of  the 
animals,  than  the  subject  was  turned  by 
my  inquiring  what  they  did  with  so  many 
milk-pots.  This  was  easily  explained  by 
WazJzeru  himself,  who,  pointing  to  his  wife,  said  :  '  This 
is  all  the  product  of  those  pots  ;  from  early  youth  upwards 
we  keep  those  pots  to  their  mouths,  as  it  is  the  fashion  at 
court  to  have  very  fat  wives.1  " 

A  robber  who  was  seized  for  stealing  snuff  out  of  a 
tobacconist's  shop,  by  way  of  excusing  himself,  exclaimed 
that  he  was  not  aware  of  any  law  that  forbade  a  man  to 
take  snuff. 

Something  New  in*  the  Crow  Line. — From  an  English 
paper: — 

"The  Americans  <rive  the  name  of  carrion  crow  to  a 
species  of  small  vulture  which  has  multiplied  witb  so 
much  the  more  facility  that  the  law  of  the  United  States 
protects  it  against  all  attacks,  for  purposes  of  salubrity. 
As  a  result,  in  many  cities,  the  carrion  crows  are  distin- 
guished for  a  familiarity,  we  might  almost  say  effrontery, 
which  immensely  surpasses  that  of  our  boldest  sparrow*. 
In  the  United  States,  no  trouble  is  taken  to  bury  the  cattle 
that  die  of  djsease.  Twenty-four  hours  are  sufficient  for 
the  carrion  crows  to  devour  a  prey  of  this  kind. 

To  tip  one  fashion  over  to  another  is  undoubtedly  the 
tip  of  fashion. 

A  thick  warm  dress  in  winter  is  a  portable  wood-econo- 
mizing stove. 

Sin  has  a  great  many  tools  ;  but  a  lie  is  the  handle 
which  fits  them  all. 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


SUNDAY-SCHOOL  HYMN. 


While  many  a  child  in  heathen  lands 

Of  Jesus  never  heard, 
In  our  own  country  we  are  taught 

To  know  and  fear  the  Lord. 

While  there  the  little  children  bow 

To  gods  of  stone  and  wood, 
The  Bible  here  to  us  reveals 

The  true  and  only  God. 

How  glad  and  grateful  should  we  be 

That  we  are  taught  so  plain  ; 
And  oh.  how  deeply  should  we  fear 

Lest  we  be  taught  in  vain  ! 

The  light  and  knowledge  we  possess, 

To  us  so  freely  tiven, 
Will  but  increase  our  sin  and  shame 

Unless  it  leads  to  heaven. 

Lord,  may  we  love  the  truth  we  learn, 

The  Saviour's  laws  obey  ; 
And.  as  we  're  taught  in  wisdom's  schoo!, 

Be  found  in  wisdom's  way. 


A  Mother's  Affection.— A  writer  beautifully  remarks 
that  a  man's  mother  is  the  representative  of  his  Maker.  • 
Misfortune  and  mere  crime  set  no  barriers  between  her 
and  her  son.  While  his  mother  lives,  a  man  has  ono 
friend  on  earth  who  will  not  desert  him  when  he  is  needy. 
Her  affection  flows  from  a  pure  fountain,  and  ceases  only 
at  the  ocean  of  eternity. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


497 


RCRAL  on  SUBURBAN  RESIDENCE. 
Xttsiffned  crprtssbj  for  Godty's  JUuty't  Bvok,  by  Uaao  II.  IIobqs,  ArdtUcct,  Philadelphia. 


PERSPECTIVE   VrEW. 


The  above  design  is  in  the  Grecian  style  of  architecture, 
and  will  make  a  very  comfortable  and  pretty  residence. 
The  building  is  drawn  for  frame,  and  by  adapting  it  to 
etone  it  would  have  to  by  made  larger.    It  contains  on  the 


first  floor  a  snite  of  three  rooms,  water-closet,  shed,  and 
pantry.  The  second  story  contains  four  bedrooms.  It  is 
of  a  style  of  architecture  (hat  needs  to  be  carefully  pro- 
portioned to  obtain  much  beauty.     It  has  breadth  in  its 


J=L 


k        f-    J 


'-J 

1 

-  ! 

1 

31 

R 

■ 

l  l 

FfRST  STORT. 


proportions,  and  the  form  and  size  of  its  details  will 
either  make  it  beautiful  or  hideous.  The  sizes  of  rooms 
are  as  follows: — 

A  kitchen,  15  by  16  feet;  B  living  room.  20  by  16 ;  C 
bedroom,  1.5  by  la  ;  D  is  a  wood  shed,  B  by  16  ;  E  water- 
closet,  4  by  4 ;  Fa  passage  to  cellar  and  wood  shed  ;  H 


SEC05D   PTORT. 

porch  in  front,  r>  by  10.     Second  storv:   K  bedroom,  9  by 
14  :  Ldo.  9  by  16;  M  do.  8  by  9 ;  N  do.  9  by  11. 

Tracings  of  the  building,  drawn  large,  with  sufficient 
information  to  build  the  wime.  can  be  obtained  by  inclos- 
ing $15  to  Isaac  H.  Hobbs,  Architect,  Philadelphia. 


408 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  lu  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  and  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  6ent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  aud  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  made 
out  of  post-marks. 

R,  31.  R. — Sent  sleeve  protectors  February  22d. 

3Iiss  J.  31.  C. — Sent  work-bag  pattern  22d. 

Mrs.  C.  A.  N.— Sent  India-rubber  gloves  22d. 

Mrs.  G.  C. — Sent  slipper  pattern  22d. 

Mrs.  S.  S.  E.— Sent  dress  shields  22d. 

Mrs.  G.  C.  E. — Sent  dress  goods  by  express  24th. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  B.— Sent  wool  24th. 

Miss  M.  M. — Sent  trimmings  by  Adams's  express  24th. 

C.  M.  F.— Sent  articles  25th. 

Lieut.  II.  A.  B. — Sent  hair  chain  29th. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  W.— Sent  articles  29th. 

Mrs.  T.  W.  W.— Sent  pattern  March  2d.    , 

Mrs.  W.  C. — Sent  box  by  express  3d. 

3Iiss  M.  J.  S. — Sent  plain  gold  ring  4th. 

Miss  F.  A.  \V. — Sent  pattern  4th. 

Miss  S.  E.  V.  F.— Sent  pattern  4th. 

Miss  L.  B.— Sent  pattern  8th. 

E.  N.  L. — Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  9th. 

Mrs.  V.  C.  B.— Sent  hair-work  12th. 

Mrs.  B.  B.  C— Sent  infant's  dress  12th. 

C.  D.  C. — Sent  dress  elevator  12ih. 

Mrs.  C.  F.  H.— Sent  pattern  12th. 

Miss  L.  P. — Sent  pattern  12th. 

Miss  J.  S.  T.— Sent  collars  12th. 

Mrs.  U.  II. — Sent  infant's  dress  12th. 

Mrs.  B,  L.  M. — Sent  pattern  loch. 

Mrs.  E.  C.  C. — Sent  darning  needles  15th. 

Mrs.  J.  de  P. — Sent  pattern  Loth. 

R.  McC. — Sent  needles  18th. 

Mrs.  A.  J.  B. — Sent  pattern  15th.. 

Miss  31.  A.  R. — Sent  ring  by  express  15th. 

L.  W. — Sent  pattern  16th. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  L. — Sent  articles  by  express  17;h. 

H.  G.  K. — Sent  articles  by  express  lSth. 

Mrs.  W.  P.  T.— Sent  gloves  19th. 

Mrs.  L.  A.  S.— Sent  pattern  19th. 

Mrs.  J.  B.—  Sent  pattern  19th. 

Mrs.  G.  E.  31.— Sent  pattern  19th. 

E.  M.  1). — We  published  these  articles  long  since.  It 
will  not  do  for  ns  to  repeat  them. 

Subscriber. — We  can  furnish  a  pattern  of  the  Cordovan 
cloak  ;  price  $1.     India-rubber  gloves,  $1  50  per  pair. 

April. — We  do  not  pay  for  patterns  of  embroidery,  as 
we  receive  more  from  our  foreign  magazines,  and  from 
Cameron's  establishment,  in  one  month  than  we  can  use 
in  three. 

L.  N. — Much  obliged  for  the  receipt. 
..  Mrs.  J.  F.  W. — Why  take  up  the  room  to  insert  two  old 
patterns  fur  the  accommodation  of  one  person  when  the 
same  room  can  be  occupied  with  two  patterns  that  will 
be  new  to  our  160,000  subscribers.  Why.do  you  wish 
them  reinserted,  when  yon  know  where  they  are?  We 
can  send  you  the  two  numbers  for  50  cents. 

G.  L.  B.— "  Please  reply  in  your  April  number."  Why, 
the  April  number  was  in  California  when  your  note  was 
received.  When  will  our  subscribers  find  out  that  our 
immense  edition  requires  us  to  go  to  press  two  months 
previous  to  date.  Address  J.  E.  Tilton  k  Co  ,  161  Wash- 
ington Street,  Boston,  Mass.  Cannot  answer  the  other 
question. 


An  Old  Subscriber. — Answer  about  wedding-rings  in 
March  number.  The  Postillion  girdle  can  be  worn  by 
married  ladies.  Ready  made,  it  costs  $7  ;  materials,  $5  ; 
pattern,  alone,  50  cents. 

Henri — will  see  that  her  design  is  in  this  number.  We 
thank  her. 

J.  P. — Thank  you  for  the  receipts.  Those  you  ask  for 
we  published  long  since,  but  cannot  refer  to  the  number. 


J? its  I] ions. 


NOTICE    TO    LADY    SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress  of  Hit  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it,  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Spring  and  autumn  bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste ;  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  For  the  last, 
distinct  directions  must  be  given. 

Orders,  accompanied  by  checks  for  the  j>roposed  expen- 
diture, to  be  addressed  to  the  care  of  L.  A.  Godey*  Esq. 

No  order  will  be  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  first 
received.  Neither  the  Editor  nor  Publisher  will  be  account- 
ablefnr  losses  thai  may  occur  in  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  interest  in 
this  department,  and  knows  uothiug  of  the  transactions  ; 
and  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  or  is  not  a 
subscriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor- does 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  aud  general  style  of 
tlie  person,  on  which  much  depends  in  choice.  l>re>s 
(roods  from  Evans  &  Co.'s  ;  mourning  goods  from  Besson 
&  Son;  dry  goods  of  any  kind  from  Messrs,  A.  T.  Stewart 
&  Co.,  New  York;  cloaks,  mantillas,  or  talmas,  from 
Brodie's,  51  Canal  Street.  New  York  ;  bonnet*  from  the 
most  celebrated  establishments  ;  jewelry  from  Wriggeus 
i  Warden,  or  Caldwell's.  Philadelphia. 

When  goods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 
govern  the  purchase;  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 
back.  When  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
considered  final. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 
SIAY. 

Fig.  1. — Dinner-dress  of  a  light  green  silk,  trimmed 
with  pointed  pieces  of  black  velvet,  edged  with  narrow 
black  lace.  On  the  points  of  the  velvet  are  black  chenille 
tassels.  The  corsage  is  in  the  jacket  form,  very  much  cut 
away  in  front  to  show  the  double-breasted  white  silk  vest, 
buttoned  with  very  small  gilt  buttons.  The  jacket  is 
made  quite  deep  at  the  back,  and  is  trimmed  with  black 
velvet  and  chenille  tassels.  The  cap  is  of  lace,  with  droop- 
ing crown  aud  Marie  Stuart  front,  trimmed  with  scarltt 
flowers  and  ribbons. 

Fig.  2. — Walking-dress  of  a  rich  purple  silk,  trimmed 
with  a  deep  flounce  of  black  guipure  lace.  The  mantle  is 
of  the  shawl  shape,  of  the  same  silk  as  the  dress,  and 
matching  it  in  trimming.  The  bonnet  is  of  black  and 
white  crin,  or  horsehair,  bound  with  black  velvet,  and 
trimmed  with  a  natural  feather.  The  inside  trimming  is 
of  scarlet  geraniums,  and  the  strings  are  of  black  ribbon. 

Jfig,  3. — Visiting  dress  of  gray  silk.  The  skirt  is  richly 
embossed  with  black  velvet,  in  the  pyramidal  style  on 
each  breadth.  The  mantle  matches  the  dress,  is  very 
small,  and  of  the  scarf  shape.  It  is  also  embossed  with 
velvet,  and  edged  with  a  flounce  of  deep  thread  lace. 
Leghorn  bonnet,  wilH  violet  silk  cape,  and  trimmed  with 
violet- colored  flowers. 

Fig.  4. — Rich  dinner-dress  of  a  gray  plaid  silk,  trimmed 
on  the  edge  of  the  skirt  with  a  very  deep  chenille  fringe 


FASHIONS. 


•iOO 


of  various  color*  to  match  the  plaid  of  the  dress,  The 
sash  la  Bniahed  with  a  chenille  Irln  e,  n  Itfa  r  deep  head- 
in,*.  The  corsage  is  plain.  The  lower  edge  of  tbi 
it  trimmed  with  three  rows  of  narrow  chenille  fringe,  and 
(he  npper  pari  is  trimmed  with  i  chenll  •■  epaulette.  The 
e  i]'  hi  of  rich  lace,  trimmed  v*  1th  loops  of  ribbon  matching 

--  in  C  lion. 

Ttg,  3.— Evt  i  ■   arning.     Laven- 

der-oolored  silk  dress,  with  three  eripi  puffs  on  the  edge 

of  the  skirt.  The  over-skirt  la  a  network  of  One  black 
chenille,  finished  with  a  very  rich  chenille  fringe,  winch 
ehea  the  er'pe  puffings  on  the  skirt.  Theoorsagc 
is  low,  and  pointed  both  back  and  front  The  fichu  is 
farmed  of  white  and  black  lace  anil  lavender  ribbons. 
The  coiffure  la  of  black  velvet  and  lavender  dalt 

Fig.  o. — Child's  walking-  li  tng  of  a  skirt  of 

white  all  I  and  ornamented  with  awid 

colored  braid.  A  Zounvc  Jacket,  trimmed  with  braid,  is 
w  irn  OTera  muslin  Garibaldi  shirt.  A  deep  talma  cape 
la  trimmed  to  match  the  skirt  of  the  dress,  White  straw 
li.it,  trimmed  With  a  white  plume  and  gold-colored  velvet. 

SHIELD-SHAPED  HANGING  PINCUSHION. 
[8  ■  Plate  printed  in  Colon,  in  front.) 
Tma  is  a  very  pretty  variety  to  the  usual  square  end 
round  pincushion,  and  it  will  be  found  very  useful  as 
ornamental,  as  it  can  ise  at  hand 

r  a  lady  may  happen  to  be  sitting  with  her  work. 
■  >  equally  suitable  for  bond  as  II  is  a 

Tory  pretty  article  when  hung  from  bead  chains.  As  il  is 
quite  a  little  novelty,  it  would  he  found  appropriate  for  a 
contribution  to  any  charitable  bazaar.  The  materials  of 
which  it  is  composed  are  colored  velvet  and  bead- .  these 
ure  the  tn  innd  transparent, and  a 

few  gold  to  terminate  the  -;■  may  1   ■  substi- 

tuted if  preferred.    Tl  ire  In  the  transparent 

beads,  with  gold  centres,  the  leaves  being  in  the 
white;  the  small  sprays  are  also  in  the  clear  white,  the 
end  of  each  being  finished  with  throe  opaque  white  beads, 

a  little  larger  than  the  others.     ThecushJ  m  IS  made  with 

a  mattrass  edge,  on  which  is  worked  a  border  to  corre- 
spond.   The  lower  pari  is  finished  with  a  fringe  of  beads, 

lually  deeper  towar 
and  formed  of  the  two  different  sorts  of  beads.    The  chains 

made  of  the  two  sorts.    The  bow  at  the  1 
chains  mi  Itherasa  rosette — that  Is,  by  thread- 

ing the  beads  on  fine  wire,  and  arranging  them  as  a  Dow- " 
er — or  they  may  be  rich  tassels  of  beads,  wh  chel 

take  too  much  time,  a 
bow  of  ribbon  Lvet,  with  n  tew 

g  .id  heads  iu  the  centres,  will  look  very  pretty. 
We  recommend  this  cushion  for  its  ornamental  appear- 
ance. 

chitchat  up  .;;  :;?.\v  yoke  and  Philadelphia 

FASHIONS  FOR  MAY. 

It  is  said  that,  as  regards  invention,  one  milliner  does 
.  a  mouth  than  the  world  of  architects  In 
of  years.  We  were  forcibly  reminded  of  this  while 
walking,  lately,  through  the  show  rooms  of  Mine.  N. 
Tilman.  of  14$  Bast  Ninth  Street,  New  York.  Al  this 
establishment  we  are  c  instantly  surprised  with  r. 
n  Ahing  pretty  or  new  appears  in  Europe  »u  the  millinery 
line,  but  is  to  begfound  at  the  MotSOK  Tilman. 

An  entire  novelty  consists  of  straw  gnipnro,  equal  iu 
appearance  to  the  finest  lace.  Straw  ribbons  are  also 
fcomethiug   quite  new,  and  just   introduced  on  the  new 


spring  bonnets.     Mother  of  pearl,  of  which  we  have 

dy  spoken  as   being  worn   on  coiffures  and  ball 

-.  -.-  ii.w  i  d<  pted  for  bonnets,  and,  in  contrast  with 

trimmings  of  rich  velvet,  produces  an  admirable 

We  are  able  n  m  to  speak  with  certs  pring 

style  of  bonnets,  as  announced  bj  --lied 

artistes. 

Scotch  plaid,  in  silk  and  velvet,  la  very  much  in  vo| 
but  we  notice  that  Mine.  Tilman  uses  ii  sparingly,  and  only 
In  the  finest  and  choicest  pan.  ins  and  combinations, 
following  will  serve  as  examples; — 

A  rich  wrought  Neapolitan,  the braidsan  Inch  apart,  and 
each  displaying  a  fine  cord-Hk«  edge  of  bint  and 

crimson  plaid.    The  curtain  was  i  ihellof 

plaid  silk  upon  blonde,  also  Id  a  n     A  puff  <■( 

i  bbon  and  meadow  grass,  tipped  w  th  dew,  c  instituted 

the  decoration,  which  was  placed  high  on  one  sub?  of  the 
brim. 

Trimming  of  all  kinds  is  used  very  moderately,  but  it 
must  be  of  the  very  beet,  whether  in  il  >wers,  lace,  or 
ribbon.    It  is  no  longer  massed  on  the  top  of  the  I 

I  but  is  arranged  on  the  top  Or  side  of  the  crown,  or  across 
the  side  of  the  brim  from  its  tip  to  the  crown.  The  shape 
i>  perfect,  neither  too  large  nor  too  small,  but  -erving  as  S 
at  frame  for  a  fair  face.  It  is  still  rather  high  in  front, 
very  much  compressed  at  the  sides,  and  slopes  low  behind 
to  the  base  of  the  CTOWU,  which  is  wider  than  formerly, 
in  order  to  allow  for  the  present  Btyle  of  c 

a  charming  novelty  imported  byMme,  Tilman  consists 
of  fine  white  and  black  Neapolitans  embroidered  in  flowers 
and  trailing  branches  infinejet.  The  design  is  so  delicate 
and  graceful,  the  workmanship  so  exquisite,  that  there  is 
nothing  of  the  ordinary  appearance  which  is  frequently 
objected  to  in  embr  ridered  bonnets.  On  the  contrary,  iu 
black  upon  white,  and  black  upon  black,  we  have  rarely 
seen  anything  so  olegantly  effective  Very  little  trim- 
ming, iu  addition  t  i  the  cape  of  velvet  or  lace,  and  the 
decorations  of  the  interior,  is  required  for  these  bonnets. 

Fringes  of  crystal  and  jet  now  replace  the  feather 
fringes,  and  are  arranged  to  fall  over  the  front  of  the 
bonnet  and  shade  the  interior. 

Round  hats  will  be  more  in  vogue  than  ever,  for  the 
reason  that  they  are.  if  possible,  prettier  than  ever  before. 
The  brims  axe  very  narr  >w,  the  ci  iwns  high  and  sloping. 
They  are  very  elegantly  trimmed  with  plaid  reive!  and 
pearl  aigrettes,  also  with  branches  of  coral,  trailing  ivy, 
tufts  of  hay.  the  Scotch  thistle,  heather,  and  grass.  An- 
other ornament  which  Dame  Fashion  has  introduced  is 
spun  glass;  this  is  used  on  both  round  bats  and  bonnets. 

Imagine  a  child's  hat  with  a  large  mother  of  pearl  aigrette 
in  front,  and  from  this  springs  a  bunch  of  those  silken-like 
threads  which  most  of  our  readers  have  si  en  in  the  glass 
peacocks'  tails.  This  fashion  is  very  much  censured  by 
some,  and  said  to  have  been  invented  by  the  Godde 
Folly  ami  Ignorance.  The  objection  to  it  is  this:  The 
little  filaments  of  glass  are  so  delicate  that  the  wind  or 
the  Brightest  touch  will  break  them,  and  should  a  minute 
particle  lodge  in  the  eye,  great  sufferingwould  ensue  from 
it.  We  would  not  recommend  the  arrangement  Of  these 
radiant  and  glossy  little  ornaments  as  an  ins  de  trimming 
to  a  bonnet,  nor  would  we  have  them  to  droop  over  the 
brim,  but  we  think  they  may  be  arranged  on  the  outside 
with  pood  effect  and  without  darngl  r. 

Natural  grasses  are  very  much  used  this  spring.  They 
are  preserved  so  that  thee  dor  is  retained,  and  form  charm- 
ing additions  to  the  brlllls  nt  Bcotch  flowers. 

Children's  hat*  ar' generally  trimmed  with  plaid  velvet*. 
the  green  and  blue  being  the  favorite,  and  in  front  la 


5(70 


godey's  lady  s  book  and  magazine. 


either  a  tuft  of  feathers  suiting  the  velvet  in  colors,  or  a 
brilliant  wing. 

The  demand  for  novelty  is  great,  and,  thanks  to  inven- 
tive genius,  the  supply  keeps  pace  with  it. 

The  latest  novelty  in  the  way  of  lingerie  is  the  fable 
handkerchief.  This  style  of  mouchoir  has  in  one  corner  an 
elegantly  embroidered  design,  illustrating  some  fable; 
for  instance,  "The  fox  and  grapes,"  "The  fox  and  the 
crow,"  and  various  others.-  Another  quite  new  style  of 
handkerchief  has  a  border  of  colored  lozenges,  and  in  each 
is  a  French  motto. 

Lace  bows  are  now  very  much  worn  to  match  the 
collars';  for  instance,  a  point  lace  collar  should  have  a 
point  lace  bow,  or  a  Honitoncollara  Honitonbow.  These 
bows  are  only  narrow  barbes,  and  are  also  very  pretty  to 
arrange  in  the  hair. 

Gloves  are  worn  with  quite  deep  gauntlets,  those  for 
evening  wear  being  buttoned  with  four  or  five  buttons. 
The  most  elegant  we  have  seen,  besides  being  beautifully 
stitched  on  the  hand  with  a  contrasting  color,  had  a  fluted 
gauntlet  of  kid,  scalloped  and  elegantly  stitched.  These, 
though  very  suitable  for  the  street,  were  particularly 
pretty  for  evening  wear. 

Colored  embroidery  is  now  very  much  used  for  under- 
clothing. Not  only  do  we  see  chemises  and  night-dresses 
embroidered  in  colors,  but  flannel  skirts  are  now  highly 
ornamented  with  colored  silks  or  wools. 

Nothiug  can  be  prettier  than  the  dress  goods  of  this 
soason.  The  grounds  are  generally  of  the  lightest  possible 
tints,  with  figures  of  a  darker  shade,  or  a  sombre  color, 
forming  a  good  contrast,  or  else  black,  the  latter  being 
very  fashionable.  We  will  describe  a  few  as  illustrations 
of  the  present  style  of  goods. 

Imagine  a  cuir-colored  ground,  approaching  a  corn-color, 
covered  with  designs  representing  bows  of  black  ribbon. 
The  contrast  was  good,  and  the  effect  lovely.  On  a  sea- 
green  ground  were  angular  figures  of  a  chocolate  brown, 
round  which  were  twined  wreaths  of  tiny  black  flowers. 

Few  high  colors  are  to  be  seen  in  the  finest  figured  or- 
gandies and  percales.  Plaids  have  also  appeared  in  cotton 
goods.  A  very  beautiful  percale  or  cambric  was  cross- 
barred  with  threads  of  black,  and  down  each  breadth  was 
a  wide  stripe  in  the  most  brilliant  Tartan  colors. 

Foulards  are  in  great  profusion  this  season  and  ex- 
ceedingly pretty,  but  are,  however,  of  the  same  style  as 
the  cotton  goods — small  flowers,  dots,  or  figures  of  a 
darker  shade  on  light  grounds.  Formerly,  most  of  the 
foulards  were  of  black  or  dark  grounds,  with  brilliant 
flowers  or  figures. 

A  new  material  for  travelling  or  for  morning  promenade 
is  cr'pe  poplin.  It  is  exceedingly  pretty  and  cr'py  in 
appearance,  and  can  be  had  both  figured  and  plain.  The 
latter  we  consider  decidedly  the  prettiest. 

A  very  pretty  grenadine-like  material  has  come  out  in 
white  grounds,  crossbarred  with  brilliant  colors  in  satin. 
This  is  one  of  the  prettiest  styles  of  thin  goods  for  Misses. 

The  silks  are  plain  grounds,  with  dashed  and  chinle 
figures,  or  else  plaids  of  the  same  color,  or  bright  plaids 
very  much  relieved  by  white.  Another  style  is  a  plain 
ground  with  a  rich  Tartan  stripe.  Very  large  checks  are 
also  fashionable.  The  moires  are  also  plaided  with  ex- 
quisite effect.  Others  have  the  figures  embroidered  in  white 
silk,  which  produces  a  silver  like  appearance. 

Shetland  shawls  have  appeared  with  brilliant  Tartan 
borders,  and  for  summer  we  know  of  no  prettier  or  softer 
wrap. 

Some  of  our  readers  may  possibly  not  be  able  to  distin- 
guish the  different  plaids,  and  for  their  benefit  we  will 


describe  a  few  of  the  most  fashionable.  The  Stuart  is 
composed  of  red,  green,  and  a  little  yellow  ;  the  Campbell 
of  blue,  green,  and  yellow  ;  Rob  Roy,  of  red  and  black; 
and  the  Douglas  plaid  of  violet,  green,  yellow,  and  blue. 
Besides  these,  there  is  an  infinite  variety  of  brilliant  fancy 
plaids,  which  are  quite  as  much  admired  as  the  clans. 

Mme.  Demorest  has  just  brought  out  a  great  variety  of 
new  sleeve  patterns,  suitable  for  silk  and  thin  goods. 
They  are  all  made  in  the  coat  style,  though  larger  at  the 
wrist  than  last  season's  sleeves.  Several  very  pretty  new 
points  and  bodices  have  appeared  among  Mme.  Demorest's 
new  patterns  which  we  think  will  be  very  acceptable 
to  young  ladies,  to  wear  with  their  white  waists  in  the 
coming  warm  season. 

There  is  nothing  particularly  novel  in  the  make  of 
dresses.  The  wheel  of  Fashion  is  constantly  revolving,  and 
old  friends  are  again  introduced.  The  latest  instance  of 
this  is  the  revival  of  basques,  which  seem  to  be  very  well 
received  by  our  most  distinguished  modistes.  Most  of 
them  are  made  quite  deep  at  the  back,  shallow  at  the  sides, 
and  pointed  in  front.  Evening  dresses  ate  all  made  low 
in  the  neck,  and  very  long,  forming  a  graceful  drapery 
when  well  managed,  but  if  not,  proving  a  snare  and  tor- 
ment both  to  the  wearer  and  her  neighbors. 

Jackets  of  every  description  are  worn.  Among  the  new 
ones  are  the  Cora,  American,  and  the  Spahi.  Another  one, 
which  we  particularly  admire,  has  long  pointed  ends  all 
round  the  waist,  each  point  being  finished  with  a  tassel. 
The  collar  and  sleeves  are  also  pointed,  and  trimmed  with 
tassels. 

The  skirts  of  dresses  are  now  plaited.  The  object  now 
to  be  obtained  is  to  have  the  figure  as  slim  as  possible  just 
below  the  waist,  and  of  very  great  expansion  ronnd  the 
edge  of  the  skirt.  To  obtain  this  fashionable  end,  it  is 
necessary  to  gure  the  skirts  ;  not  only  the  dress  skirts, 
but  the  underskirts  also. 

In  plaiting  the  skirts,  one  large  single  plait  should  be 
placed  directly  in  the  front,  and  a  large  donble  box  plait 
in  the  centre  of  the  back.  The  wide  bux  plait  in  front 
causes  the  skirt  to  hang  mure  gracefully  than  when  the 
single  plaits  meet. 

The  tendency  seems  now  towards  the  masculine  stylo 
of  dress.  We  see  it  in  the  round  hats,  canes,  standing 
collars,  wristbands,  boots,  jackets,  vests,  and  paletots. 

Young  ladies  are  wearing,  as  street  wraps,  peculiar  little 
affairs  made  of  silk  or  cloth.  They  are  a  tight  fitting 
body,  with  a  short  basque  in  front,  which  very  gradually 
slopes  to  quite  a  long  tail  at  the  back. 

Brodie's  assortment  of  silk  wraps  is  as  excellent  as  usual. 
Paletots  made  somewhat  in  the  Louis  14th  style  are 
amoDg  the  favorites,  though  there  are  very  many  other 
styles  equally  beautiful.  Most  of  them  fit  tightly  to  the 
figure,  while  others  are  cut  to  the  figure  without  fitting  ic 
closely. 

Chenille  fringes  and  gimps  with  lace  are  the  principal 
ornaments. 

Missos  are  wearing  very  short  loose  sacks  made  of  cloth  i 
or  silk,  or  else  of  the  same  material  as  the  dress.  The 
jacket  of  the  morning  dress,  Fig.  3,  double  fashion-plate 
December  Number,  will  give  our  readers  the  idea  of  the 
wrap,  as  it  is  made  precisely  like  it.  It  can  be  copied  cx- 
actly'as  to  length,  the  only  addition  we  would  suggest 
would  be  pockets  on  either  side. 

Fluted  trimmings  are  still  worn,  though  deeper  than 
formerly.  The  newest  style  is  to  have  one  very  deep 
fluted  flounce  on  the  edge  of  the  skirt,  and  as  the  skirts 
are  made  very  long,  this  trimming  has  been  very  appro- 
priately termed  by  some  an  balai — a  broom.     Fashiujj. 


• 


^- 


StfUlDEY'S  FA&lMMS  mm;    nu&E'SM  L 


vol.  Lxvm. — 40 


509 


COMPOSED      AND      ARRANGED     FOR    THE     PIANO      FOR     GODET's     LADY'S     BOOK, 

By   GEOKGE  E.  FAWCETT. 


PIANO. 


-m-  S5SJ  |       -m-  E3S3  I       -•T^^^^        ™3^^ 

=* mm*-T0  -o-o  -■ a^-m-Mm-m-m— ' <p      I      i— L- ^— cm— m — 3 


:± 


^ 


St>=p=t^:tZ= 


*_* 


Jk=|k^=  UKi*=*=5j=r 


_*_^'£S»f-  _* J! 


-«-  -»-  -C-  -*•  -fi-     -»-  -m-  -«- 

i» — <m 1 — w — W — l"-i — \m—» — m- 


t7 


t: 


^=^^^^ggE^"s^iii 


*=*£F 


5^1 


-%■  ■%      -%■       -m-  -w- -%-  -. 

.    :pSir:a=H^:t=t^rt5j:^2i« 


-^JL. 


EESSSEH 


_*«! 


_V£ 


3^u     gjj      D^ 


(1 


;&rpz: 


_^j-_-Sil_-«5-_-g:l_^«_*_i:.:ss;sLJ|L 


J=trt 


£y       ty      t"      ™ 


La 


Sl'JIVER  S    EVE     I'OLKA. 


Ira loco 


Boa loco. 


mR. 


loco. 


gmpHH^gp 


. « «— « 1 « W-, — 


* 


«e= 


a 

8ca ?oeo. 


LJ 


t= 


tt 


-m   m 


tfcfcz- 


?oco. 


ft        9 


_   -m-»m-  -m-^      -t— t-»-4-4-»- 


tsr 


/f 


Jj      -*J       tr  E         £ 


:*=!*: 


w\ — r~ 


■V-if-p — | 

H-4j— I 


t=\ 


$jn.. 


loco. 


.  loco. 


8va loco. 


b  u    rff 


k   ;    J-« 1 1   M+\ — I »"»»»-3»  * m~*—' : — ^" ' — |— ht-f-i-^'fc— i— 5-1 


"'/' 


ff 


±3£$ 


■#•*■ 


"*"    I 


5=  I 


I    I 


tl  -sj 


»_    — — » — *•                          jm  *^~ 

-  J 1*« — — ■ *-r«—  »• — — — *^-i < «- 


b£Ab  TTH^gir^nJTViip   g.  nJlb-JUJi  r*^ 


-^.  -^ 


Marcato. 
sfz.  mf 


T±3z 


! 


-a-->-» 1 —l h»— > m—t- 


5" — s- 


4-       I        t' 


5ni-=&: 


5S-  a,  ^   ~g 


"D 


HIS 


3= 


3   £     LJ     £J  £J     5 


SUMMER  DRESS 

(From  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewakt  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


Suit  of  ciiir-colored  Glaciiia,  stamped  in  a  lace  design.    The  shawl  is  edged  with  a  light  silk  fringe.    Cravat  of  scarlet 
KUK.     Leghorn  hat,  trimmed  witb  a  straw  ribbon  and  white  plumes. 

512 


SUMMER  DRESS, 
(from  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


Hobe  of  steel-colored  mohair,  ornamented  with  a  very  rirh  design  of  flowers  and  foliage  in  brilliant  colore. 

40*  513 


SUMMER  DRESS. 

{From  the  celebrated  establuJivunt  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York. 


Dress  of  mode-colored  foulard,  bordered  with  a  plaid  of  blue,  green,  black,  aud  yellow.    The  same  style  of  trimming  i 
on  the  corsage  and  sleeves. 

514 


SUMMER  DRESS. 

■  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


Pearl -colored  crfpe  poplin  dre««.  rriih  a  drop  bordering  on  the  edge  of  the  iklrt,  composed  of  a  braiding  design,  a  bril- 
liant plaid,  and  a  band  of  black  on  the  extreme  edge  of  the  skirt.  The  hair  la  dressed  in  large  wave-,  with  an  Alexandra 
cnrl  on  the  right  wde. 


515 


ZOUAVE  JACKET,  WITH  VEST. 

(Pronl  view.) 


The  jacket  can  be  made  of  cloth  or  velvet,  trimmed  with  a  chenille  gimp  and  a  frinire  of  drop  buttons.     The  vest 
should  be  of  silk  or  cloth,  of  some  bright  color.    It  is  cut  with  three  points  in  front/and  bouud  all  round  with  a 
516 


ZCTJAVE  JACKET.  WITH  VEST. 

[Uaek 


braid  miiichinif  the  reel  in  color,     The  buttons  can  be  of  cilt  OP  steel.     The  tie  is  of  black  silk,  bound  with  the  co'or 
rest.     The  cap  is  of  muslin,  trimmed  with  scarlet  ribbons  and  flowers. 

517 


THE  MADRILENA. 

[From  the  establishment  of  G.  Brodie,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York.    Drawn  by  L.  T.  Yoigt,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


This  is  a  charming  style.  There  is  a  simplicity,  and  yet  a  piquant  character  about  it  that  renders  it  more  than 
ordinary  attractive  ;  easily  adjured  to  the  back,  it  displays  the  touraure  admirably.  According  to  the  season,  it  is 
made  in  light  thin  fabrie->  or  silks,  and  the  ornament  varies  greatly,  A  neat  passementerie  and  buttons  adorns  this 
one.  Some  of  the  silk  ones  have  lace  edgintrs  instead,  etc.,  as  the  taste  of  the  lady  may  prefer.  Of  course,  at  this  sea- 
son, laces  share  a  large  portion  of  favur.  They  are  in  a  variety  of  styles,  and  some  of  great  beauty  ;  the  patterns  being 
more  elegant  than  ever. 
518 


CROCHET  TRIMMING  AND  FRINGE, 

FOB    MASTLES,    DRESSES,    ETC. 

(&e  Description,   Work  Department.) 


519 


CHILD'S  SLIPPER,  WITH  STEAPS. 


To  be  braided  on  scarlet  cashmere  or  velvet  with  white  silk  braid.     No.  2  is  the  size  of  the  sole  suitable  lor  the  slipper 
520  PP    ' 


GODEY'S 


■aWs  ^ooli  gift  Ipappi: 


PHILADELPHIA,  JUNE,  1864. 


"NOBODY  TO  BLAME." 


JT    MARION     HARLAXD. 


[Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1m;:i,  by  Locis  A.  God^t,  in  the  clerk's  offlce  of  the  District  Court 
of  the  United  States,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 

(Continued  from  page  344.) 


CHAPTER  XI. 
Ik  a  small  room  of  a  fourth-rate  boarding- 
house,  Maggie  Lorraine  sat,  one  autumn 
afternoon,  three  years  after  her  secret  mar- 
riage. The  furniture  of  the  apartment  was 
dingy  and  ill-matched,  evidently  consisting  of 
superfluous  or  cast-off  articles  from  other 
portions  of  the  establishment.  Through  an 
open  door  was  visible  the  interior  of  the 
chamber  adjoining,  a  mere  closet,  just  large 
enough  to  hold  a  bed  .and  washstand,  and 
ventilated,  as  well  as  warmed,  from  the  so- 
called  parlor.  There  was  a  fire  in  the  grate, 
for  the  day  was  cold,  and  Maggie's  chair  was 
drawn  close  to  it.  Upon  the  rug  at  her  feet, 
was  a  pretty  delicate-looking  child,  a  little 
over  two  years  old,  whose  striking  resemblance 
to  her  once  beautiful  mother  impressed  the 
most  casual  observer.  She  was  busy  with  a 
pile  of  wooden  blocks,  building  houses,  whieh 
she,  ever  and  anon,  called  upon  her  parent 
to  admire.  Maggie's  answer  was  always  a 
fond  smile  and  pleasant  word,  but  such 
smiles  and  forced  cheerfulness  as  would  hare 
deceived  no  one  but  a  baby.  The  transient 
and  sickly  gleam  made  yet  sadder  the  wan 
cheek  and  thoughtful  brow.  Disappointment, 
the  tortures  of  a  wounded  spirit,  and  the 
wearing  cares  of  her  daily  life  had  left  un- 
mistakable imprints  upon  her  features.  She 
looked  nearer  thirty,  than  twenty-two  years 
Of  aue. 

VOL.    LXV11I.- 


Hcr  very  hands  bore  traces  of  toil,  such  as 
had  never  disfigured  her  shapely  outlines  in 
her  girlish  days.  Besides  the  sweeping, 
dusting,  etc.,  necessary  to  keep  her  rooms  in 
order,  the  slender  fingers  were  used  to  plying 
the  needle  many  hours  of  each  day,  some- 
times, when  her  husband  was  absent,  far 
into  the  night.  He  never  suspected  that  she 
had  so  far  demeaned  herself  and  him,  as  to 
beg  of  their  landlady  the  privilege  of  doing 
plain  and  fancy  sewing  for  her,  that  their 
board-bill  might  not  go  altogether  unpaid. 
His  wife  had  learned  the  lesson  of  necessary 
deceits  too  well  in  other  days,  not  to  practise 
it  now  where  it  seemed  needful.  He  did 
wonder,  sometimes,  that  the  grim-faced  host- 
ess was  not  more  restive,  when  he  paid  her 
only  a  part  of  the  sum  due  her,  and  this 
forbearance  induced  him  to  patronize  her 
house  for  a  longer  period  than  a  gentleman  of 
his  tastes  would  have  been  likely  to  endure 
its  want  of  style  and  lack  of  minor  comforts. 
After  all,  it  was  a  matter  of  small  moment  to 
him  what  kind  of  place  his  wife  and  child 
called  home.  He  seldom  saw  the  interior  of 
it  from  breakfast  until  late  at  night.  But  for 
her  babe,  Maggie,  with  her  social,  lnvinu'  dis- 
position, would  have  been  wretchedly  lonely. 
Her  old  acquaintances  had  ostracized  her,  or 
dropped  off  by  degrees,  after  the  news  of  her 
marriage  and  rumors  of  her  husband's  dis- 
grace were  spread  abroad.     Her   family  had 

521 


522 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


renounced  her  utterly,  and  she  had  not  the 
heart  or  courage  to  seek  other  associates. 

Therefore,  when  she*  heard  the  sound  of 
coming  footsteps,  and  sweeping  silken  skirts 
along  the  thinly-carpeted,  narrow  hall,  she 
had  no  thought  that  she  was  to  be  blest  with  a 
call,  until  there  came  a  rap  at  the  door.  The 
color  rushed  up  into  her  face  as  she  opened 
it,  and  she  saw  Marie,  now  Mrs.  Clement 
Lorraine.  The  two  kissed  one  another,  but 
it  was  a  frigid,  meaningless  salute,  vejy  uulike 
the  fervent  greeting  of  olden  times. 

"  How  do,  little  one  ?"  said  Marie,  brushing 
the  forehead  of  her  niece  with  her  cold  lips. 

"  She  is  not  very  well,"  answered  Maggie, 
drawing  the  wondering  creature  closer  to  her 
side.  It  was  an  involuntary  impulse  to  secure 
to  herself  something  of  comfort  and  sincerity, 
duringthe  heartless  conversation  she  expected. 
"She  was  threatened  with  the  cnoup,  last 
night." 

"No  wonder!"  Mrs.  Clement  seated  her- 
self in  the  most  respectable  chair  of  the  poor 
collection,  drawing  up  her  flounces  as  if  she 
feared  they  would  be  soiled  by  contact  with 
the  faded  carpet.  "No  wonder!  when  you 
keep  her  cooped  up  in  this  place  from  one 
week's  end  to  the  other.  Of  course,  if  a  breath 
of  fresh  air  reaches  her,  she  takes  cold.  I 
send  Clement  out  for  an  airing  every  day, 
when  it  is  not  actually  storming.  The  conse- 
quence is,  his  health  is  perfect." 

Maggie  thought,  but  did  not  say,  that 
Master  Clement  Lorraine,  seated  upon  the 
nursery-maid's  lap,  wrapped  in  a  furred  man- 
tle, and  rolling  in  a  close  carriage  down 
Broadway,  might  reasonably  be  less  liable  to 
take  cold  than  her  darling,  holding  to  her 
mother's  hand,  and  tottering  over  the  muddy 
or  slippery  pavements  in  this  unfashionable 
quarter  of  the  city.  She  reflected,  moreover, 
upon  the  slight  inconvenience  it  would  occa- 
sion Mrs.  Lorraine,  her  lazy  coachman,  and 
well-fed  horses,  to  drive  by,  occasionally,  on 
damp  days,  and  invite  baby  Louise  to  share 
in  the  "airing"  that  wrought  such  salutary 
results  to  her  boy-cousin. 

But  she  only  said,  "I  blame  myself  for 
having  taken  her  to  walk  yesterday.  I  had 
no  idea  the  weather  was  so  raw  before  I  went 
out.  She  was  not  very  warmly  clad,  either. 
And  that  reminds  me  of  a  surprise  which  I 
had  to-day.  Perhaps  you  can  tell  me  what 
kind  friend  has  remembered  my  daughter  in 
tliis  way." 


She  took  from  a  drawer  an  embroidered 
child's  cloak  of  softest  merino,  a  blue  silk 
hood,  and  a  pair  of  tiny  rubber  boots,  lined 
with  wool  and  edged  with  fur.  If  she  had 
truly  imagined  that  these  acceptable  additions 
to  her  babe's  wardrobe  came  from  her  hus- 
band's rich  brother  or  his  wife,  Marie's  coun- 
tenance undeceived  her.  Her  ignorance  as  to 
their  donor  was  genuine,  and  with  her  scant 
praises  of  the  articles,  there  was  mingled  ill- 
concealed  surprise  that  any  one  should  have 
thought  enough  of  the  child  to  present  them. 

"It  must  have  been  Marian,  or  perhaps 
poor  mamma!"  sighed  Maggie,  as  she  laid 
them  back.  "  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  believe 
that  they  have  ceased  entirely  to  care  for 
me." 

' '  They  choose  a  singular  method  of  showing 
their  affection,"  remarked  Mrs.  Clement.  It 
is  a  pity  they  do  not  drop  the  anonymous  and 
do  something  to  aid  you,  instead  of  wasting 
money  upon  unsuitable  finery  for  Louise." 

Maggie's  heart  swelled.  As  if  her  pure 
lily-bud  were  not  entitled  to  as  much  of  the 
sunshine  of  life  as  the  pampered  nursling  of 
the  speaker's  rich  conservatory  !  She  picked 
up  her  work  and  went  on  with  it,  in  silence. 
Marie  eyed  it  almost  angrily.  It  was  a  slip  of 
white  cambric,  too  small  for  Louise,  and  in 
its  very  pattern  and  size,  a  mute  and  touch- 
ing appeal  to  a  mother's  heart. 

"You  are  extravagant  in  your  preparat- 
ions,"  said  the  wealthy  sister.  "  That  cam- 
bric is  altogether  too  tine  for  such  a  purpose. 
I  should  think  that  you  had  enough  of  Louise's 
clothes  left  to  obviate  the  necessity  of  making 
up  new  ones  now." 

"Louise  wore  out  nearly  everything.  I 
altered  whatever  I  could  for  her  last  summer's 
wear.  And  this  cambric  is  not  new.  It  is 
part  of  a  wrapper  which  I  had  before  I  was 
married." 

There  was  no  hidden  meaning  in  the  re- 
joinder. It  was  the  truth,  simply  spoken, 
but  even  Marie's  bold  forehead  felt  a  glow  of 
shame.  "  Before  I  was  married  !"  Ah!  there 
was  no  need  of  economical  contrivances  then  ! 
The  phrase  had  a  significancy  and  a  pathos  that 
reached  the  vain,  world-hardened  heart  of  the 
summer  friend.  Reached — but  not  melted. 
The  memory  of  the  guileless  school-fellow, 
her  docile  pupil  and  loving  slave  ;  the  happy, 
popular  daughter  of  a  luxurious  home  ;  the 
passive  instrument  in  her  hands,  when  she 
urged  the  step  that  had  maile  her  the  broken- 


TO    BLAME. 


523 


hearted  woman  she  now  saw  before  her,  all 
this  stung  Mario  into  a  sort  of  impatient 
resentment  towards  the  one,  upon  whoso  inju- 
riea  it  made  her  uncomfortable  to  dwell. 

Louise  had  settled  down  quietly  again  to 
her  blocks,  and  Maggie's  patient  features 
retained  no  mark  of  wounded  feeling.  Out- 
wardly, there  was  nothing  Mrs.  Lorraine 
eould  lay  hold  of  as  a  text  for  the  lecture  she 
had  come  to  deliver.  So,  she  had  to  begin 
out  of  the  abundance  of  her  inborn  discontent. 

'•My  visit  to-day  is  partly  on  business, 
Maggie.  Clement  wanted  me  to  see  you  and 
talk  to  you  about  the  way  Albert  is  going  on. 
It  is  really  too  bad  that  he  should  show  such 
disregard  of  the  feelings,  and  so  neglect  the 
interests  of  a  brother,  who  had  sacrificed  so 
much  on  his  account.  You  must  know  that 
his  habits  of  dissipation  are  growing  worse 
and  worse." 

She  paused,  but  Maggie  made  no  reply. 

"  I  need  scarcely  remind  you,  Maggie,  of 
■what  was  your  husband's  situation  at  the 
time  of  Clement's  return  from  abroad.  But 
for  his  charity  in  taking  Albert  into  his  em- 
ployment,  when  every  one  else  shunned  him, 
you  would  have  been  homeless  and  penniless 
long  ago.  But  what  sign  of  gratitude  has 
Albert  ever  showed  to  his  benefactor?  lam 
sorry  to  say  it  to  you,  but  you  ought  to  know- 
that  his  behavior,  from  first  to  last,  has  been 
unpardonable.  Clement  was  too  prudent  to 
put  him  into  a  position  of  much  responsibility, 
but,  few  as  were  his  opportunities  of  betraying 
trust,  he  has  contrived  to  do  mischief;  has 
bitten  the  hand  that  fed  him.  Only  yesterday 
there  came  to  light  a  transaction  which 
displayed  such  wanton  carelessness  on  his 
part,  or  intentional  foul  play,  that  the  other 
members  of  the  firm  have  insjsted  upon  his 
discharge.  Of  course,  Clement  could  urge 
nothing  against  so  necessary  a  measure." 

Maggie's  work  fell  from  her  hand. 

"  0,  Marie !  what  will  he  do  ?  what  will 
hecome  of  us  ?" 

"Just  what  I  said  to  Clement,  my  dear! 
And  his  answer  was,  that  it  was  high  time 
Albert  was  forced  to  see  the  consequences  of 
his  evil  practices.  Yon  cannot  expect  a  man 
to  ruin  himself,  even  for  his  own  brother. 
Clement  has  exhibited  wonderful  patience." 

"  I  know  it !  He  befriended  us  when  no 
one  else  did.  I  am  deeply  grateful  to  him. 
But  if  he  would  only  give  us  one  more  trial  1 


You  have  nnbonnded  influence  with  him, 
Marie.      Will  you  not  use  it  in  our  behalf' 

••Really,  Maggie,  you  are  going  too  far!" 
returned  Mrs.  (lenient,  in  a  tone  of  displea- 
sure. "There  are  limits  to  everything.  I 
fee]  an  interest  in  you,  and  pity  for  your 
child  ;  but  1  cannot  deny  that  the  alienation 
between  Albert  and  myself  is  now  complete. 
I  have  been  bitterly  disappointed  in  him, 
throughout,  and  I  could  never  yield  my  con- 
sent to  his  brother's  further  test  of  one  he 
has  found  so  unworthy.  A  little  consideration 
would  have  taught  you  the  impropriety  of 
your  request." 

Maggie  had  taken  her  baby  into  her  arms, 
and  the  tears  fell  fast  upon  the  sadly  per- 
plexed little  face  that  looked  up  into  hers. 

"My  darling,  this  is  dreadful  news  for 
yon !" 

Mrs.  Lorraine  became  more  and  more  vexed, 
as  she  felt  herself  growing  uneasy  at  this 
scene. 

"  This  is  a  most  disagreeable  task  for  me," 
she  resumed.  ".The  thought  of  it  has  niado 
me  nervous  all  day.  I  told  Clement  just  how 
you  would  take  it.  I  wish  you  had  more 
energy,  more  self-command,  Maggie.  This 
weak  way  of  breaking  down  under  every  trial 
has  occasioned  you  a  vast  deal  of  unhappiness. 
•Clement  and  I  were  saying  to-day,  that  if  you 
were  a  person  of  more  character,  of  firmer 
will,  you  might  do  much  to  guide  your  hus- 
band back  to  the  right  path.  It  is  always  a 
wife's  fault,  in  part,  if  her  husband  throws 
himself  away.  You  ought  to  take  a  decided 
stand  with  Albert,  and  say — '  I  will  do  thus 
and  so  !  I  will  not  do  that !'  Your  passive, 
yielding  disposition,  has  been  your  great 
snare  in  life." 

"No  one  knows  that  better  than  you  do, 
Marie  1"  The  bruised,  crushed,  insulted  crea- 
ture, gathered  strength  to  retort  from  the 
very  pain  that  racked  her.  "It  was  never 
more  my  snare  than  when  I  weakly,  wickedly 
allowed  myself  to  be  persuaded  by  you  and 
him,  whom  you  then  eulogized,  as  much  as 
you  now  condemn,  into  the  private  marriage 
that  has  ruined  me  for  time,  if  not  for  eter- 
nity. I  was  a  sick,  nervous,  unworldly 
child.  You  were  a  strong-minded,  strong- 
willed  woman.  I  had  leaned  upon,  and  clung 
to  you,  until  I  had  no  judgment  of  my  own. 
You  took  me  away  from  my  father's  house, 
out  of  the  hands  of  a  loving,  tender  sister, 
whom  I  would  never,  of  myself,  have  esO  I 


524 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


You  could  argue,  and  I  could  not.  You 
coaxed  and  caressed,  and  I  could  never  with- 
stand the  entreaties  of  those  I  loved.  From 
the  hour  when  you  almost  dragged  me  to  the 
altar  and  encouraged  me  to  repeat  the  vows, 
I  was  too  faint  and  terrified  to  comprehend, 
until  the  present  time,  I  have  not  had  one 
moment  of  real  happiness.  0,  Marie  !  Marie  ! 
upon  me  has  fallen  all  the  punishment  of 
that  rash,  fatal  step  ;  but  surely,  I  was  not  the 
only  one  to  blame!" 

Mrs.  Lorraine  fairly  lost  her  breath  with 
wrathful  astonishment.  If  the  stones  she 
trod  upon  in  the  streets  had  cried  out  against 
her,  she  could  hardly  have  marvelled  more 
than  at  this  appeal  from  the  meek,  long-suf- 
fering friend  of  her  youth.  Her  love  for 
Maggie  had  waned  so  naturally,  as  it  was 
overgrown  by  other  and  more  selfish  interests, 
that  she  had  not  noted  the  hour  of  its  death, 
Lad  never  confessed  that  it  was  no  longer  in 
being.  She  had  no  difficulty  in  persuading 
herself  that  the  flame,  she  used  to  declare 
was  deathless,  had  gone  out-  like  a  candle  in 
a  puff  of  wind,  before  the  outburst  of  recrim- 
ination from  the  "poor  relation"  she  had 
insulted.  In  all  the  majesty  of  offended  dig- 
nity, she  arose,  and  drew  her  India  shawl 
about  her  shoulders. 

"If  this  is  the  state  of  your  mind  towards 
me,  Mrs.  Albert  Lorraine,  it  is  useless,  worse 
than  useless,  for  me  to  prolong  this  visit.  I 
came  here  with  the  kindest  intentions,  to 
break  as  gently  as  possible,  intelligence  that 
I  thought  would  afflict  you.  I  offered  my 
advice  in  the  spirit  that  has  ever  characterized 
my  conduct  towards  you — a  disinterestedness 
as  pure*  as  I  now  perceive  that  it  was  ill- 
directed.  That  your  marriage  has  been  un- 
fortunate, and  mine  happy,  may  be  a  source 
of  mortification  to  you  ;  but  a  sense  of  what 
is  decent  and  becoming  in  a  wife  ought,  it 
seems  to  me,  to  prevent  such  a  tirade  of 
reproaches  as  you  have  just  launched  at  me. 
Since  you  choose  to  be  independent  of  me,  to 
despise  my  friendship,  I  have  no  disposition 
to  resist  your  decision..  I  hope  that  you  and 
your  husband  will  be  more  prosperous  without 
the  aid  of  my  husband  and  myself,  than  you 
have  been  with  it.     Good  afternoon  !" 

Maggie  made  no  response  as  the  incensed 
dame  swept  from  the  room,  shaking  off  the 
dust  from  her  feet  upon  the  worn  carpet,  that 
could  not  have  sustained  any  sensible  damage 
liad   the   said   dust   been  literal,  instead  of 


figurative.     And   this    was    the  finale   of    an 
endless  friendship. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

For  a  long  while  after  Mrs.  Clement's  de- 
parture, the  mother  sat  rocking  her  child  in 
mute  sorrow,  holding  the  little  figure  tightly 
to  her  breast  with  the  bewildered,  dizzy 
feeling,  that  it  was  the  one  object  upon  earth 
to  which  she  could  cling,  for  cling  and  twine 
such  natures  as  hers  must  and  will,  until 
death  loosens  the  tendrils'  hold. 

Louise  submitted  to  the  silent  embrace, 
without  complaint.  She  was  a  sensitive, 
affectionate  babe,  and  had  learned,  at  this 
early  age,  that  she  was  not  only  her  mother's 
companion,  but  her  sole  comfort.  Now  and 
then,  the  small  hand  stole  quietly  up  to  the 
tear-stained  cheek  of  her  parent,  and  the 
pretty  mouth  was  held  up  for  a  kiss,  and  once 
she  sighed — a  sound  too  full  of  thought  and 
sorrow  to  have  its  rise  in  so  young  a  heart — 
and  murmured,  half  aloud,  "Poor  mamma!" 

Maggie's  very  infant  pitied  and  fondled  her. 
It  was  the  natural  impulse  with  all  who  knew 
her,  unless  the  kindlier  feelings  of  humanity 
were  dead  or  perverted  within  them.  With 
the  twilight,  came  the  summons  to  tea>  and 
although  sickening  at  the  thought  of  food,  she 
arose  with  Louise  in  her  arms,  and  went  down 
stairs.  It  was  contrary  to  the  landlady's 
rules  to  have  children  at  the  table  unless  full 
price  were  paid  for  their  board  ;  but  in  con- 
sideration of  Mr.  Lorraine's  frequent  absences, 
and  his  wife's  valuable  services  with  her 
needle,  the  presence  of  Louise  was  graciously 
allowed  by  the  presiding  genius  of  the  inele- 
gant feasts,  and  welcomed  by  most  of  the 
boarders.  It  w"as  especially  agreeable  to  the 
"gentlemen,"  as  Mrs.  Richards,  the  pro- 
prietress of  the  establishment  called  them, 
their  interest  in  the  engaging,  well-behaved 
child,  being  enhanced  by  the  respectful  sym- 
pathy they  felt  for  the  neglected  wife  and 
devoted  mother.  Maggie's  meals  were  thus 
rendered  more  tolerable  than  might  have  been 
expected  by  one  in  her  unprotected  position. 
Already  she  recognized  her  child's  benefi- 
cent influence  upon  her  daily  life,  and,  in 
her  more  sanguine  moments,  hoped  that  it 
might  accomplish  great  things  for  her  in  the 
future. 

Having  finished  her  slight  repast,  and  seen 


"XOBODY    TO    BLAME. 


525 


that  Louise's  appetite  was  satisfied,  she  wended 
her  my  ap  to  the  dismal  '•  third  stury  back," 
without  waiting  for  her  husbaud's  return.  It 
was  a  rare  oircumet&noe,  indeed,  when  the 
girl's  lips  received  a  good-night  kiss 
from  "papa."  She  knew  almost  all  of  the 
men,  who  plied  her  with  biscuits  and  sweet 
cakes  down  Btairs,  better  than  she  did  him, 
and  certainly  loved  several  of  them  more. 
Still,  when  she  knelt  at  her  mother's  knee, 
after  she  was  undressed,  and  repeated  the 
simple  nursery  prayer, 

"  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep," 

she  added,  by  her  teacher's  dictation — "Pray 
God  bless  and  take  care  of  dear  papa  and 
mammal"  coupling  the  names  upon  her 
i,  if  never  within  her  heart.  Soon  she 
slept  the  happy  sleep  of  infancy,  and  Maggie 
could  weep  or  work,  uninterrupted. 

Scarcely  an  hour  had  been  worn  away  in 
mechanical  toil  and  dreary  musings,  when  a 
well-known  tread  upon  the  stair  announced 
the  unexpectedly  early  arrival  of  her  lord. 
The  step  was  heavy,  but  not  firm.  It  had  a 
peculiar,  and  even  to  uninitiated  ears,  an 
unpleasant  shuffle  at  every  few  paces,  and 
Maggie's  uneasy  expression  showed  that  it 
was  no  strange  sound  to  her.  She  had  just 
time  to  hide  her  work  and  draw  Louise's 
cradle  further  into  the  shade  and  quite  out  of 
;!:••  way  of  any  one  sitting  by  the  hearth, 
when  Lorraine  fumbled  at  the  door  for  the 
lock.     His  wife  opened  it. 

"  Hullo,  Mag!"  In- said,  chucking  her  under 
the  chin,  "it's  well  you  let  some  light  into 
that  dirty  hole  of  an  entry.  •  When  we  get 
into  our  new  house,  there  will  be  an  end  of 
such  filthy  arrangements." 

He  was  half-intoxicated,  according"  to  his 
nightly  custom  ;  but  he  was  in  a  good  humor, 
which  was  a  more  uncommon  occurrence. 
When  this  was  the  case,  he  was  boastful  in 
prophecies  of  better — that  is,  richer  days, 
predictions  that  had.  long  ago,  ceased  even  to. 
tantalize  his  wife's  imagination,  much  less 
awaken  any  hopes  of  their  fulfilment.  She 
was  only  thankful  that  his  mood  was  not 
surly  or  violent.  He  was  often  both,  and 
i  bused  her  in  terms  of  shocking  vulgarity  and 
profanity,  and,  more  than  once,  her  timid 
attempts  to  pacify  him  had  brought  down  the 
weight  of  his  heavy  arm  upon  her  shrinking 
form.  She  bore  it  all !  she,  the  shy,  delicate 
girl,  who  had  always  trembled  at  a  harsh 
word    from    the    father,    whose    control,    by 

41* 


contrast  with  this  ruffian's  rule,  Beemed  like 
11  of  peace  and  gentleness.  To  whom 
could  she  complain?  Besides  this  man 
had  no  protector  in  the  wide  world,  and  cruel 
as  were  his  tender  mercies,  she  had  no  alter- 
native but  to  endure  whatever  he  chose  to  lay 
upon  her. 

Every  wife  is  dependent,  no  matter  what 
may  be  her  fortune  or  strength  of  character, 
and  seldom,  indeed,  even  among  those  who 
are  styled  "good  husbands,"  are  found  those 
shining  examples  to  the  rest  of  their  sex  and 
the  world — men,  who  seek  to  convert  this  de- 
pendence into  a  glory — who  would  esteem  it 
a  lasting  shame  to  themselves,  if  their  wives 
bad  ever  the  least  occasion  to  look  back  long- 
ingly to  lost  liberty,  or  to  speculate  secretly, 
whether  wifehood — after  all  that  has  been 
said  and  written  to  dignify  it — be  anything 
more  than  honorable  and  licensed  beggary. 

Maggie  had  no  speculations  on  the  subject. 
She  was  the  abject  slave  of  this  one  of  the 
masters  of  creation,  who  lolled  before  the  fire 
in  his  arm-chair,  bloated,  and  red-eyed  ;  his 
breath  hot  and  rank  with  brandy  and  tobacco  ; 
rowdyish  in  dress  ;  foul  and  blasphemous  in 
talk  ;  such  a  sight  as  men  despise,  and  angels 
weep  to  behold.  He  had  never  possessed  any 
refinement,  except  the  polished  surface,  an  1 
the  corroding  atmosphere  of  evil  associations 
had  joined  to  inward  corruption,  to  destroy 
the  thin  crust. 

lie  laughed  aloud  several  times,  after  he 
took  his  seat,  looking  into  the  lire,  and  rub- 
bing his  swollen  hands  in  drunken  glee.  At 
last  he  spoke. 

"  Great  news,  old  girl !  great  news  '." 

"Indeed!"  said  Maggie,  sadly,  thinking 
how  soon  his  mood  would  change,  when  she 
summoned  courage  to  tell  her  news. 

"The  best  joke  going!  Clem,  has  turned 
me  out  of  doors !  given  me  my  walking 
papers  !" 

Maggie  stared  at  him  like  one  petrified. 
Was  he  really  mad,  that  he  could  jest  at 
irrevocable  ruin  ? 

lie  chuckled  again.  i;  Yes!  genteelly  kicked 
me  out !  He  couldn't  do  anything  ungenteel, 
you  know.  Paid  me  my  wages,  and  threw  in 
a  moral  lecture  free  gratis,  <tn<l  for  nothing  ! 
Says  I  crook  my  elbow  too  often  !  throw  too 
many  cards  !  don't  attend  to  business  '.  am  a 
disgrace  and  a  nuisance.  Pious  saint,  he  is  ! 
Says  be  has  given  me  six  hundred  a  year  ever 
since  he  came  home,  just  to  keep  me  and  you 


526 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


out  of  the  almshouse  ;  that  I  've  done  him  a 
deal  of  harm,  and  no  good.  Ha !  ha !  I  'm 
glad  to  hear  that  I  have  hurt  him  a  little,  the 
sneaking,  canting  hypocrite  I  Wish  I  could 
have  ruined  him  !  He  says  I  must  never  show 
my  face  in  his  house  again.  It 's  a  hetter 
looking  phiz  than  his,  that 's  one  comfort. 
And  now  comes  the  fun  of  the  thing.  As  I 
was  coming  up  town,  whom  should  I  meet 
hut  Jim  Dolan,  a  first  rate  fellow,  and  a  grand 
friend  of  mine.  So  we  turned  into  an  oyster- 
saloon  to  take  supper  together — his  treat, 
you  understand.  Before  we  got  to  the  bottom 
of  one  glass,  I  told  him  what  a  fix  I  was  in. 
He  brought  me  a  slap  on  the  hack  that  made 
me  jump,  and  says  he:  'Old  fellow,  you  are 
just  the  chap  for  my  use  !'  " 

But  we  are  sick  of  writing,  and  we  are 
sure  that  our  readers  are  of  perusing  this  stuff, 
which,  purified  as  it  is,  from  the  senseless 
oaths  interjected  at  every  breath,  still  remains 
disgusting  slang.  The  sense  of  his  communi- 
cation, as  nearly  as  Maggie  could  make  it  out, 
was  that  .this  Dolan  was  the  proprietor  of  a 
gambling-house  in  St.  Louis,  a  branch  of  one 
of  longer  standing  in  New  York,  and  had 
engaged  him,  Lorraine,  to  act  as  door-keeper 
and  decoy  to  the  concern.  The  two  worthies 
were  to  set  out  for  the  West  that  night  at 
twelve  o'clock. 

Maggie  was  stunned  by  the  tidings.  This 
shameless  confession  of  the  nature  of  his  call- 
ing ;  the  delight  he  expressed  in  undertaking  it, 
the  jocular  indifference  with  which  he  prepared 
to  leave  her  and  his  child,  forweeks,  perhaps  for 
months,  gave  Maggie  a  clearer  realization  than 
she  had  ever  had  before,  of  the  thorough  per- 
version of  every  right  sentiment ;  the  deaden- 
ing of  natural  affection  within  him.  Afraid 
to  remonstrate,  she  set  to  work,  by  his  direc- 
tions, to  collect  and  make  ready  the  clothes 
he  was  to  take  with  him.  He  packed  his 
cigars,  meerschaum,  and  a  travelling  case  of 
liquors  ;  then  re-seated  himself,  and  smoked 
at  his  ease,  while  the  weary,  patient  woman 
attended  to  the  rest.  Once,  as  she  was  getting 
together  his  socks  and  handkerchiefs,  she 
opened  the  drawer  where  lay  the  anonymous 
gifts,  but  she  was  too  sick-hearted  to  display 
them,  and  listen  to  his  silly  conjectures  as  to 
the  giver.  He  was  very  talkative,  and  evi- 
dently took  to  himself  great  credit  for  endea- 
voring to  keep  her  spirits  up.  under  the 
approaching  affliction  of  parting  with  so  ex- 
emplary a  companion. 


"Don't  yon  think  I  met  that  scoundrel 
Cleveland,  twice  to-day  ?"  he  said,  by  and  by. 
With  all  the  vindictiveness  of  a  mean 
nature,  he  had  hated  John,  since  the  day  on 
which  the  latter  had  witnessed  his  capture  by 
Mr.  Lawrence's  agent,  and  his  knowledge  of 
Cleveland's  feelings  towards  Maggie,  prior  to 
the  announcement  of  her  marriage,  did  not 
detract  from  this  enmity.  He  never  named 
him  without  a  curse  and  abusive  term,  and 
his  wife  learned,  at  a  very  early  period  of  their 
wedded  life,  that  it  was  dangerous  to  attempt 
the  defence  of  her  friend.  She  said  nothing 
now,  and  he  talked  on. 

"The  first  time,  I. came  upon  him  in  a 
fancy  store.  I  don't  mind  letting  you  into 
the  secrets  of  my  flirtations,  once  and  a  while, 
and  I  may  as  well  say,  out  and  out,  that  I  ate 
a  philipena  with  a  lady  at  a  party  the  other 
night,  and  she  met  me  in  the  street  to-day 
and  caught  me.  So,  I  stepped  into  this  place, 
you  see,  to  pick  up  some  trifle  to  send  her, 
and,  as  I  went  in,  I  passed  this  puppy  stand- 
ing at  the  front  counter.  He  did  not  see  me, 
although  I  brushed  right  by  him.  He  was 
busy  looking  at  baby-cloaks." 

"Baby-cloaks!"  Maggie  ejaculated,  im- 
prudently. 

"Yes!"  bursting  into  a  horse-laugh.  "I 
guess  he  is  training  up  another  wife  to  his 
hand,  and  means  to  begin,  this  time,  before 
she  is  out  of  long  clothes.  Hope  she  will 
serve  him  exactly  as  you  did  I  When  I  came 
out,  he  was  in  the  same  place,  and  had  a 
blue  cap  or  bonnet,  or  something  of  that  kind 
on  his  fist,  studying  it  with  a  most  solemncoUy 
face.  I  vow  it  was  the  most  ridiculous  sight 
I  ever  saw  in  all  my  born  daj-s !  But  he  was 
always  a  milk-sop  and  a  spooney  !" 

Maggie  was  kneeling  by  the  trunk,-  with 
her  back  to  her  husband.  He  could  not  see 
the  convulsed  features,  or  the  great,  scalding 
drops,  that  bedewed  the  garments  she  was 
tpretending  to  pack.  It  was  the  bitterest 
moment  of  her  life  ;  but  how  was  he  to  sus- 
pect it  ?  How  could  he  imagine  that  his 
down-trodden  thrall  dared  to  compare  his 
conduct,  in  letting  his  wife  and  infant  suffer 
for  the  necessary  comforts  of  existence,  while 
he  squandered  his  earnings  upon  the  vile 
companion  of  his  disreputable  orgies,  for  thus, 
she  rightly  interpreted  the  errand  that  took 
him  to  the  store;  and  the  secret  benefaction 
of  the  one  who,  of  all  mankind,  had'  most 
reason  to  despise  her  f 


'NOBODY    TO    BLAME.' 


527 


'■I  met  li i in  to-night,  face  to  face,  right 
under  a  street-lamp,"  continued  Lorraine. 
••Jim  and  1  were  walking,  arm-in-arm,  and 

laughing  lit  to  split  our  sides  at  one  of  Jim's 
stories.    He  is  the  wittiest  dog  in  oreation — 

Irish  humor,  you  know.  It  was  at  a  crossing, 
and  this  rascal,  seeing  us  coming,  stepped  one 
side  to  give  us  a  wide  berth,  afraid  of  soiling 
i.i-  respectability,  I  suppose,  if  he  touched  a 
pair  of  jolly  tipplers.  I  was  on  the  side  next 
to  him,  and  we  looked  one  another  straight 
in  the  eyes.  I  saw  his  countenance  change  as 
he  recognized  me.  lie  turned  as  white  as  a 
sheet,  and  then  his  eye  flashed,  and  his  lip 
curled  as  if  he  were  a  king,  and  I  a  hog  in  his 
path.  I  tell  you,  I  swore  at  him  handsomely 
by  name  ;  and  if  Dolan  had  not  held  my  arm 
so  tight,  I  would  have  laid  him  in  the  gutter 
in  no  time.  There  is  an  account  to  be  settled 
between  us  yet.  I  have  not  forgotten  it,  if  he 
has  I" 

Maggie's  tears  were  all  dried  as  she  arose, 
anil  asked,  steadily,  "what  else  there  was  to 
do?" 

"That 's  all.  I  guess.  Upon  my  word,  it  's 
eleven  o'clock!  I  haven't  a  second  to  lose. 
See  here,  old  lady!''  (he  pulled  out  his 
pocket-book),  "  I  need  every  cent  I  can  rake 
and  Borons  to  pay  my  expenses  out  West. 
Dolan  would  do  it,  he  says,  but  he  is  hard  up, 
just  now,  for  cash.  Here  is  an  X  for  you,  to 
keep  that  old  she  dragon  down  stairs  quiet 
until  I  can  forward  more.  When  my  fortune 
is  made,'  we  will  sink  her  and  her  pig-sty. 
I  11  let  you  hear  from  me  when  I  am  settled, 
and  if  trade  is  brisk,  maybe  I'll  send  for 
you  to  come  out  and  pass  the  winter  in  St. 
Louis." 

"  How  shall  I  direct  my  letters  ?'■'  asked 
Maggie. 

"I  can't  say,  yet.  Don't  write  until  you 
hear  from  me.  Good-by !  Don't  cry  your 
pretty  eyes  out,  when  I  am  gone  !" 

He  kissed  her,  and  ran  noisily  down  stairs 
to  send  a  porter  up  for  his  trunk.  Ten 
minutes  later,  it  too  was  gone,  and  no  vestige 
of  his  recent  presence  remained  in  the  room, 
except  the  Mended  fumes  of  had  cigars  and 
worse  liquor.  Maggie  threw  up  the  windows 
that  the  noxious  air  might  not  poison  her 
child,  then  tucked  the  cradle-blanket  closely 
ahout  the  tender  little  throat. 

••He  forgot  you,  my  angel!"  she  murmured. 
"He  left  no  kiss  for  his  baby,  bnt  never 
mind,    darling !     You    and   your    mother  are 


left  to  one  another,  and   he  will  soon  forget 
me  too  1" 

There  was  no  philosophy  in  this  calm  cal- 
culation of  a  possibility  that  would  have 
wrung  blood  from  the  heart  of  most  wives. 
It  was  unfeigned  apathy,  the  candid  expul- 
sion of  one  whose  love  for  her  husband  had 
never  beeu  more  than  a  girlish  fancy,  fostered, 
if  not  engendered  by  the  representations  of  a 
wily  anil  dangerous  friend,  and  being  formed 
only  for  holiday  use,  had  soon  worn  out.  She 
felt  lonely  and  forsaken,  as  the  midnight  chimes 
rang  out,  but  her  thoughts  turned  to  other 
days  and  other  associates. 

Deep  would  have  been  Lorraine's  wrath,  and 
bitter  his  imprecations,  if  he  had  known  that 
his  wife's  last  look  that  night,  was  at  the  identi- 
cal cloak  and  hat  he  had  ridiculed  Cleveland  for 
buying,  and  the  only  tears  she  shed  after  his 
going,  were  those  that  filled  her  eyes,  as  she 
whispered — "If  I  should  die,  there  is  one 
noble  heart  that  would  not  let  my  baby 
starve,  for  the  sake  of  what  her  mother  once 
was!" 

(Conclusion  next  month.) 


AN  ARTICLE  ON  CORSETS. 

A  writer  in  Once  a  Week  (1862),  computes 
that  12,000,000  pairs  of  stays  of  different  kinds 
are  annually  made  for  British  consumption 
alone,  which  would  certainly  put  the  unstayed 
portion  of  the  female  community  in  a  minority, 
justifying  the  application  of  the  fable  of  the 
tailless  fox  to  themselves,  rather  than  to  the 
wearers  of  corsets.  -\s  far  back  as  we  have 
any  written  record  of  the  tastes  of  our  ances- 
tors up  to  the  preseut  time,  a  small  and 
Slender  waist  has  been  praised  and  admired 
by  the  men,  and  sought  after  by  the  women, 
and  at  the  present  time,  we  have  only  to 
notice  descriptions  of  heroines  and  beauties  in 
our  fashionable  poets  and  novelists  to  be 
equally  certain,  notwithstanding  one  or  two 
assertions  to  the  contrary,  that  it  has  not  lost 
its  charm  and  attraction.  This  being  the  case, 
and  slenderness  being  neither  naturally  com- 
mon to  all,  nor  permanent  in  the  few,  women 
have  sought  artificial  means,  either  to  obtain 
the  grace  that  was  denied  to  them,  or  to 
preserve  what  they  naturally  possessed.  The 
kirtles,  or  kertiles,  seem  to  have  answered  this 
purpose  in  early  English  dress,  "and  some- 
times they  were  laced  close  to  the  body,  and 
probably  answered  the  purpose  of  the  boddiee 


528 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


or  stays." — (Strutt).  "In  the  fourteenth 
century,"  says  the  same  author,  "the  women 
introduced  the  corset  or  boddice,  a  stiff  and 
unnatural  disguisement  even  in  its  origin. 
To  the  boddice  succeeded  the  whalebone 
prison,  as  Bulwer  calls  the  stays,  which  are 
even  more  formal  than  the  boddice."  And  in 
another  place:  "Towards  the  conclusion  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  the  women  were 
pleased  with  the  appearance  of  a  long  waist, 
and,  in  order  to  produce  that  effect,  they 
invented  a  strange  disguisement  called  a  corse, 
or  corset. ' '  The  word  corset  appears,  however, 
as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century,  as  an  item 
in  the  household  roll  of  Eleanor.  Countess  of 
Leicester,  date  May  24,  1265,  shows:  "Item. 
Pro  ix  ulnis  radii  Pariensis,  pro  robas  cestivas, 
corsetto  et  clochia  pro  eodem."  The  persons 
previously  mentioned  are  Richard,  King  of  the 
Normans,  and  his  son  Edmund,  who  died  in 
130S.  It  was,  therefore,  an  article  of  apparel 
not  confined  to  the  female  sex,  and,  in  Mr. 
Planche's  opinion,  only  a  close-fitting  body 
garment.  There  is  reason,  (too,  to  believe 
that,  though  not  mentioned  in  England  before 
the  thirteenth  century,  the  corset  was  worn 
by  women  in  Europe  even  as  early  as  the 
tenth  century,  for  Strutt  gives  an  engraving 
"taken  from  a  curious  illuminated  manuscript 
of  the  Gospels,  which,  from  the  writing  and 
style  of  the  drawings,  appears  to  have  been 
made  in  Italy,  and  as  early  as  the  tenth  cen- 
tury. The  MS.  is  preserved  in  the  Harleian 
Library  at  the  British  Museum,  and  marked 
2821.  The  figure  is  meant  to  represent  the 
devil,  and  the  artist  has  thought  proper  to 
dress  his  infernal  majesty  in  a  lady's  surcoat. 
A  curious  circumstance  attends  the  body  part 
of  the  surcoat,  which,  in  this  instance — and 
singular,  indeed,  it  is — resembles  the  bodice 
or  stays  of  more  modern  times.  It  is  laced  in 
the  front  from  the  top  to  the  waist,  and  the 
lace  itself,  with  the  tag  at  the  end  of  it,  hangs 
carelessly  down  from  the  bottom  of  the  inter- 
lacing. This  fashion  was  certainly  not  com- 
mon at  the  period,  and  from  being  appro- 
priated to  the  Prince  of  Darkness  by  the 
satirical  artist,  we  may  naturally  conclude  that 
in  his  day  it  was  considered  indelicate  or 
improper  to  be  followed  by  ladies."  More 
probably  the  corset  was  worn  then,  as  now, 
under  the  dress,  to  improve  the  figure,  which 
would  account  for  its  not  appearing  elsewhere, 
and  the  satirist,  to  expose  the  practice,  rep- 
resented it  as  in  the  text.     It  will  be  observed 


that,  besides  the  two  busks  through  which 
the  lace  runs,  there  is  also  some  stiffening 
material  run  from  behind  and  in  front  of  the 
hip  to  under  the  arm.  The  whalebone  bodice 
is  said  to  have  been  introduced  into  France 
from  Italy  by  Catherine  de  Medici,  1519.  Strutt 
derives  "corset,  from  corps,  formerly  written 
cors,  a  body,  and  so  called  because  it  covered 
the  greater  part  of  the  body.  The  stays  were 
called  a  pair  of  bodies  in  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  the  word  boddice,  so  commonly 
used,  is  evidently  a  corruption  of  bodies." 
Webster  gives  the  derivation  from  corse,  and 
describes  the  corset  as  "a  bodice;  jumps; 
something  worn  to  give  shape  to  the  body  ; 
used  by  ladies  and  dandies."  It  seems  likely 
that  corse  was  a  kind  of  silk  of  which  the 
corset  was  originally  made.  "By  the  sump- 
tuary laws  of  Edward  IV.  no  woman,  under 
the  degree  of  a  knight's  daughter  or  wife, 
might  wear  wrought  corse  ;  and  corse  worked 
with  gold  was  prohibited  to  all  women  under 
the  rank  of  wife  or  daughter  to  an  earl." 
"In  Richard  the  Third's  letter  from  York," 
says  Mr.  Planche,  "he  orders  one  and  three- 
quarter  yards  corse  of  silk  meddled  with  gold, 
and  as  much  black  corse  of  silk  for  our  spurs." 
This  word  corse  is  mistaken  by  Mr.  Strutt  for 
corset. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  fifteenth,  and 
during  the  sixteenth  century,  the  use  of  the 
corset  to  compress  the  figure  can  be  traced 
very  clearly  in  the  costumes  of  the  period. 
"It  was  then  called  boddice,  which  was  a 
kind  of  sleeveless  waistcoat,  quilted,  having 
slips  of  whalebone  between  the  quilting.  In 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth  this  boddice  was  used 
by  men.  It  is  uncertain  when  this  part  of  the 
dress  obtained  the  name  of  stays,  but  probably 
not  long  before  the  commencement  of  the 
eighteenth  century."  Gay  is  the  earliest 
classical  writer  who  uses  the  word  stays — 

I  own  her  taper  form  is  made  to  please, 

Vet  if  you  saw  her  unconfined  hy  stays. —  The  Toilet. 

Gay  flourished  about  1720.  Ben  Jonsou  spelt 
bodice  bodies,  thus  clearly  showing  the  origin 
of  the  word,  and  the  frequency  of  their  use 
in  his  time  (1600)— 

The  whalebone  man 
That  quilts  those  bodies  I  have  leave  to  span. 

Hogarth  gives  many  drawings  of  the  form 
of  stays  worn  in  his  time  (1730),  and  they 
appear  very  formal,  indeed.  The  writer  iu 
Once  a  Week,  referred  to  above,  says:  "The 
corsets  worn  by  the  majority  of  females  among 


AN*    ARTICLE    OX    CORSETS. 


the  wealthier  olassea  are  made  on  compara- 
tively commendable  principles  as  contrasted 

with  those  donned  hy  the  generality  of  their 
humbler  Bisters,  who  prefer  an  article  whioh 
Bets  at  defiance  every  hygienic  rule  and  law  ; 
bat  even  they  are  an  improvement  on  those 
worn  hy  our  grandmothers  in  their  maiden 
lor  the  stays  of  that  period  contained 
almost  as  much  whalebone  as  they  did  buck- 
ram and  jean,  and  in  many  instances  were 
made  entirely  of  heavy,  solid  shoe-leather, 
I;,  arly  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  thickness." 

The  only  period  in  which  the  general  use  of 
the  corset  appears  to  have  been  discontinued, 
are  the  few  years  immediately  following  the 
French  Revolution  (when  the  general  licen- 
tiousness of  manners  and  morals  was  accom- 
panied by  a  corresponding  indecency  of  dress, 
which,  it  was  pretended,  was  modelled  on  the 
antique"),  and  during  the  equally  licentious 
times  of  Charles  II.  A  curious  proof  that  the 
fashionable  admiration  for  a  slender  waist  is 
not  necessarily  the  result  of  education  or 
custom  will  be  found  in  the  following  extract 
fi  om  the  genuine  letter  of  a  genuine  Chinaman, 
tjy  name  Woo-tan-zhin,  who  visited  England 
in  1—11  15,  and  who  thus  describes  the" 
beauties  of  the  ladies  of  England.  (The  whole 
of  the  letter,  with  an  account  of  the  writer, 
will  be  found  in  Chambers's  Journal  for  March 
1  355.)  "  Their  eyes,  having  the  blue  tint  of 
the  waters  of  autumn,  are  charming  beyond 
description,  and  their  waists  are  laced  as 
tight  and  thin  as  a  willow  branch.  What 
perhaps  caught  my  fancy  most  was  the  sight 
of  elegantly-dressed  young  ladies,  with  pearl- 
like necks  and  tight-laced  waists.  Nothing 
can  possibly  be  so  enchanting  as  to  see  ladies 
that  compress  themselves  into  taper  forms  of 
the  most  exquisite  shape,  the  like  of  which  [ 
have  never  seen  before."  It  would  he  inter- 
esting to  know  the  dimensions  of  those  waists 
which  have  most  excited  the  admiration  of 
the  circles  in  which  their  owners  moved  ;  but 
the  sanctity  with  which  the  under  garments 
of  ladies  are  more  or  less  invested  has  raised 
an  obstacle  to  the  accurate  inquirer.  We 
have  seen  a  collection  of  ladies'  shoes,  but 
never  one  of  ladies'  stays.  The  span  is  the 
only  measure  to  which  we  are  referred  by  the 
poets,  except  Waller.  Now  the  span  varies 
from  sixteen  to  eighteen  inches,  according  to 
the  length  of  fingers.  Waller,  however, 
praising  the  slender  waist  of  his  mistress, 
binds  the  girdle  round  his  head,  which  would 


probably  give  a  girth  of  twenty  or  twenty  one 
inches  ;  and  this  he  considers  slender.  The 
girdle  made  for  the  Empress  of  Austria,  and 
exhibited  in  the  Exhibition  of  1862,  was  only 
lti  inches  in  length.  The  waist  of  a  famous 
horsewoman,  whose  figure  is  the  admiration 
of  loungers  in  the  park,  is  eighteen  inches. 
We  may,  therefore,  conclude  that  a  "slender 
waist"  is  not  a  fixed  quantity,  but  varies 
with  the  height,  etc.,  of  the  possessor,  from 
about  sixteen  to  twenty-one  inches.  The 
corset  does  not  appear  ever  to  have  been  gen- 
erally worn  by  men  in  this  country,  if  we 
except  part  of  the  reigns  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
and  George  III.  The  practice  has  been  long 
condemned  as  effeminate  in  England,  but  on 
the  Continent  it  is  very  prevalent,  especially 
in  the  Austrian,  Russian,  and  French  armies. 
The  officers  of  the  famous  Gustavus  Adolphus 
were,  says  Dr.  Doran,  "the  tightest-laced 
exquisites  of  suffering  humanity  ;"  and  the 
Prince  de  Ligne,  that  famous  beau  and  warrior, 
is  said  always  to  have  worn  black  satin  stays. 
Pope  also  wore  stays,  but  it  was  through 
bodily  infirmity,  and  not  from  vanity.  Dr. 
Johnson  says  of  him,  in  his  life,  "  When  he 
rose,  he  was  invested  in  bodice  made  of  stiff 
canvas,  being  scarcely  able  to  hold  himself 
upright  till  they  were  laced."  But  it  is 
obvious  that  the  male  figure  does  not  require 
the  same  support  as  the  corset  gives  to  the 
woman,  except  in  cases  of  weakness  arising 
from  infirmity. 


LINES. 

BT    P.    8.    T. 

It  is  a  quiet  summer's  daj, 
I  dream,  whilst  gazing  on  the  sky, 

Bright  dreams  that  quickly  speed  away, 
And  leave  fond  hopes  that  droop  and  die. 

Tpon  the  wall  I  see  a  face — 

A  face  which  mildly  rookfl  on  me — 

And  round  that  saintrd  forehead  trace 
The  emblems  of  eternity. 

Aslant  the  sunbeams  cast  a  ray, 

Which,  111  ating  through  my  lonely  room, 
I'    -  Ives  the  clouds  of  sombre  gray — 

Moves  hastily  its  silent  gloom. 

I  listen,  as  I  hear  again 

A  voice,  which  echoes  to  mine  own, 
Borne  onward  in  a  sweet  refrain — 

And  am  content  with  this  atone. 

I  clasp  the  picture  to  my  breast — 
The  voice  and  sunshine  all  are  fled — ■ 

My  heart  is  soothed  to  quiet  rest — 
In  prayer  I  humbly  bow  my  head. 


TOM  SNUGGERY  IN   SEARCH   OF   A   WIFE. 


I  Y  J.   BUNTING. 


Mr.  Thomas  Snuggery,  a  rich  bachelor  of 
thirty-five,  had  reached  this  advanced  age 
without  having  fallen  in  love,  and  hence 
without  getting  married.  Not  that  he  had 
suffered  from  lack  of  kind  advisers.  He  had 
been  again  and  again  told  that  it  was  a  very- 
nice  thing  to  be  married  ;  that  he  had  much 
better  take  a  wife,  etc.  etc.  ;  but  as  these 
kind  instructions  had  invariably  proceeded 
from  slightly  faded  single  ladies,  or  anxious 
mothers  of  large,  grown-up  families,  he  had 
thought  it  just  possible  that  they  might  not 
know  so  much  about  connubial  bliss  as  some 
of  the  connubials  themselves. 

Being,  however,  somewhat  anxious  to  know 
for  a  certainty  the  whole  truth  of  the  matter, 
he  determined,  one  fine  morning,  to  set  off  on 
a  voyage  of  investigation  and  discovery.  In 
order  to  satisfy  not  only  himself  but  all  the 
world,  and  settle  the  question  for  all  tkne  to 
come,  he  resolved  to  take  no  half-way  mea- 
sures, but  to  visit  all  classes  of  acquaintances 
hi  all  conditions  of  life.  Being  a  merchant  of 
considerable  connections,  he  had  naturally 
fallen  into  intimate  relations  with  various 
grades  of  social  life,  some  higher,  and  many 
lower  than  his  own,  and  he  deeided  to  exam- 
ine into  the  married  conditions  of  them  all. 
So,  providing  himself  with  passports  in  the 
shape  of  sweetmeats  for  such  children  as.  he 
might  meet  on  his  travels,  he  sallied  forth. 

As  the  morning  was  fair,  and  it  was  yet 
quite  cool,  Mr.  Snuggery  determined  to  for- 
sake the  crowded  streets,  and  so  bent  his  way 
first,  to  the  suburbs,  where  sturdy  Jonah 
Tlowman,  who  served  Tom  with  fresh  milk 
and  vegetables  every  morning,  kept  a  little 
truck  farm,  and  lived  along  in  great  health 
and  apparent  happiness. 

Tom  found  Jonah  in  a  field  near  his  house, 
setting  out  cabbage  plants. 

"Well,  Jonah,  how  are  you,  to-day?" 

"  Hale  and  strong,  your  honor.  And  how 
are  you  ?  and  what  takes  you  out  so  early  in 
the  morning,  if  I  may  be  so  bold  ?" 

Now,  Tom  being,  as  I  have  said,  a  bachelor, 

had  never  learned  the  art  known  as  "beating 

round  the  bush,"  which  husbands  are  so  soon 

obliged  to  study,  so  he  answered,  promptly: — 

530 


"Why,  Jonah,  I  want  to  ask  you  some 
questions.  How  came  you  ever  to  think  of 
being  married  ?" 

"Well,  now,  that  isn't  so  hard  to  answer  as 
a  question  I  might  ask  you,  by  your  leave." 

"  Ah  !   and  what 's  that,  Jonah  ?" 

"  Why,  how  came  you  to  live  this  long  and 
not  to  think  of  it?" 

"  Ha  !  that  is  a  question  ;  but  now,  answer 
mine." 

"Why,  you  see,  Mr.  Snuggery,  I  was  a 
livin'  here  on  this  patch,  and  bein'  forced  to 
go  to  market  every  day,  I  had  to  pay  a  woman 
to  stay  here  and  mind  things.  But  one  day, 
while  I  was  a-standin'  at  my  stall,  there  comes 
up  such  a  well-built  specimen  of  a  girl  as  I 
hadn't  often  seen.  I  thought  to  myself  I 
never  saw  a  better  pair  of  hands  for  milkin'.. 
and  dairy-work,  and  the  way  she  lifted  her 
big  market  basket  showed  she  was  none  of 
your  weakly  sort.  So  I  made  up  my  mind 
that,  unless  I  could  get  her  on  my  patch,  the 
crops  and  things  would  pretty  much  all  go  to 
ruin.  So,  by  dint  of  persuadin'  and  a  deal  of 
courtin'  (for  it  took  so  long  that  I  began  to 
think  she  liked  courtin'  better  than  marryin'), 
I  managed  to  get  Margery  safe  out  to  my 
place,  and  I  must  say,  sir,  that  my  onions 
grow  bigger,  and  my  hot-corn  comes  in  earlier 
than  ever  it  did." 

"  Then  you  would  not  like  to  change  back 
again,  I  suppose,"  said  Tom. 

"No,  sir,  not  I ;  for,  true  as  I'm  standin' 
here,  sir,  them  cows  of  mine  have  give  more 
milk  every  season  since  she  's  been  here  ; 
because,  don't  you  see,  she  has  such  nice  big 
hands,  and  never  slights  the  milkin'.  Ah, 
sir,  I  wasn't  mistaken  about  the  hands." 

"  Well,  Jonah,  bring  in  two  extra  quarts  to- 
morrow, and  don't  forget  the  Lima  beans." 

So  saying,  Tom  started  off,  thinking  to  him- 
self, "Well,  /am  not  a  farmer,  so  /am  clear 
of  reasons  yet  for  wanting  a  wife." 

As  he  walked  back  to  the  city,  a  fine  car- 
riage overtook  him,  and  as  it  drove  opposite 
it  stopped,  and  the  occupant  cried  out : — 

"  Why,  hullo,  Tom  !  where  have  you  been  ? 
Jump  in,  and  I  '11  give  you  a  lift  down  to 
town." 


TOM    SXITOOERY    IX    SEARCH    OF    A    WIFE. 


>31 


The  speaker  was  no  less  than  a  young  mem- 
ber of  tlie  legislature,  one  Charley  Osborne, 
who,  with  an  immense  fortune  and  a  fashion- 
able young  wife,  was  as  far  removed  from 
Jonah  in  social  condition  as  it  was  possible  to 
imagine.  So,  Tom,  being  philosopher  enough 
ive  the  advantages  to  his  present  un- 
dertaking, which  were  likely  to  arise  from 
Bnoh  an  invitation,  was  not  backward  in  ac- 
cepting it,  and  they  were  soon  talking  amicably 
aer  on  the  back  seat. 

Now,  Osborne  held  in  his  hand  a  MS.  which 
he  appeared  to  study  semi-attentivcly  during 
the  pauses  of  conversation,  so  Tom  asked  him 
what  it  was. 

'■  Oli,  it 's  a  speech  that  I  am  to  deliver  on 
a  city  railway  bill,  to-day,  and  as  I  have  not 
seen  it  all  yet,  I  think  it  will  be  well  to  look 
o'er  it  some,  or  I  shall  make  some  blunders." 

"  NQt  read  it  yet!"  said  Tom.  "What  do 
you  mean  by  that  P" 

"Why,  just  this;  you  see,  between  our- 
selves, Mrs.  Osborne  writes  all  my  speeches, 
and  I  had  no  time  to  read  this  off  after  break- 
fast before  the  carriage  came  round." 

"So,  then,  you  think  a  wife  necessary  to 
One's  happiness,  do  you?" 

•'  Happiness!  Yes,  necessary  to  your  very 
existence.  Why,  before  I  was  married,  I  had 
three  sisters  to  please.  If  I  bought  a  pair  of 
gloves  or  a  cravat,  I  mustn't  put  them  on 
until  they  passed  their  inspection.  Ah,  a 
hard  life  it  was  !  But,  now,  I  only  have  one 
t  i  please  :  and  as  soon  as  I  learned  all  her  lit- 
tle ways,  I  found  that  the  best  way  to  manage 
her,  as  Artemus  Ward  says,  was  to  let  her 
h  we  her  own  way.  And  now  she  takes  all 
trouble  off  my  hands.  I  don't  have  to  drive 
c  it  with  her  after  adjournment,  as  I  did  with 
sters,  for  she  finds  some  one  else  ;  and 
not  a  servant  have  I  had  to  dismiss  or  engage 
since  I  was  married.  And  as  for  my  political 
affairs,  you  see  how  she  does  those  up  for 
me.  Ah,  Tom,  if  you  want  to  live  without 
trouble,  hunt  up  some  fine  woman,  soon  as 
you  can  ;  I  tell  you  it  will  he  the  making  of 
you." 

"So,"  thought  Tom,  as  he  reached  the 
city,  and  bade  hi-  friend  good-by,  "wives, 
after  all,  appear  to  be  only  wanted  to  do  one's 
o-.vn  business  for  him,  when  he  should  do  it 
himself.  They  may  do  for  truck  farmers  or 
fer  politicians,  but  I  am  lazy  enough  as  it  is, 
and  if  wives  have  the  effect  they  seem  to,  I 
am  wise  to  keep  clear  of  them. 


He  had  not  gono  far  when  he  met  the  pastor 
of  his  church,  making  calls.  Patting  on  a 
sober  countenance,  as  became  one  addressing 
so  reverend  a  personage,  he  thus  accosted 
him  : — 

"  My  dear  sir,  I  have  been  asked,  time  and 
again,  why  I  did  not  get  married,  and  as  I 
have  never  yet  seen  my  way  clear,  I  have 
concluded  to  ask  you  whether  it  is  best  to 
marry  or  not." 

"My  dear  Mr.  Snuggery,  when  Adam  was 
placed  in  the  garden,  surrounded  by  so  much 
bounty  and  profusion,  the  Lord  thought  it 
not  good  for  him  to  be  alone,  and  provided  an 
help-meet  for  him.  Would  you  ask  higher 
authority  than  that?" 

"  No,  reverend  sir,  not  higher,  but  lower. 
I  am  utilitarian  ;  what  is  the  use  of  a  wife  ? 
In  short,  sir,  without  offence,  what  do  you  do 
with  a  wife  ?" 

"A  strange  question,  Mr.  Snuggery,  and 
one  that  shows  your  exceeding  hardness  of 
heart.  You  convince  me  that  yon  have  never 
known  properly  of  the  many  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities of  a  man  in  the  world." 

"Then,  practically  speaking,  you  find  a 
wife  useful  only  in  these,  do  you?" 

"Sir,  I  will  not  take  offence  at  the  coarse- 
ness of  your  manner.  My  wife  is  a  good 
Christian.  She  teaches  a  Sabbath  class  ;  she 
presides  over  the  sewing  society ;  she  visits 
and  provides  for  the  poor ;  she  keeps  my 
house  in  order,  and  in  a  hundred  ways  les- 
sens tlie  weight  of  my  laborious  avocation." 

"  Does    she    ever  write   your  sermons    for 


you  I 


asked  Tom. 


(Exit  the  man  of  God,  in  wrath.) 

"Well,"  thought  Tom,  "perhaps  I  was 
impudent,  but  I  have  become  so  disgusted.  I 
always  imagined  that  wives  were  to  be  loved 
ami  protected,  and  not  made  to  protect  as 
and  do  our  work.  I  hear  all  about  labor,  but 
nothing  about  love.  Here  goes  for  one  more 
trial,"  said  Tom.  "  I  see  my  Irish  porter 
coming  from  his  breakfast.  Let  me  see  what 
he  has  to  say.  Well,  Pat,  where  have  you 
been  '" 

"Bin  down  to  the  old  woman's,  to  ate  me 
brikfast,  yer  honor." 

"The  'old  woman's!'  why,  are  you  mar- 
ried?" 

"And  faix,  bad  luck  till  it,  it's  jist  I  that 
am,  yer  honor,  and  more 's  the  pity." 

"Why  ?  Doesn't  the  married  life  seem  to 
work  well  ?" 


532 


GODET  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


"  Niver  ye  mind,  sir.  It's  I  that  daren't 
tell  all  the  sacrets  connected  wid  me  own 
house  and  family,  or  I  'd  have  her  afther  me 
in  a  short  space." 

"  Oh,  you  need  not  be  afraid  of  that ;  she 
won't  hear  of  it,  I  guess." 

"Is  it  hear  it,  she  won't  do?  Sure'  she 
hears  iverything.  She  's  just  here  and  there, 
and  i  very  where  all  at  the  same  time,  sir." 

"  Why,  how  did  you  happen  to  get  so  taken 
in?" 

"  Taken  in,  sir !  She  didn't  take  me  in.  I 
had  a  house  of  my  own,  and  it  was  /  took  her 
in  ;  sorra  the  day  that  I  did  it." 

"You  didn't  marry  her  out  of  charity,  did 
you?" 

"  No,  no  ;  ye  see  when  I  first  knew  her  she 
kept  a  little  corner  grocery,  and  I  thought  she 
was  doin'  a  nate  trade,  all  to  herself,  and  she 
thought  I  was  havin'  a  nice  situation  all  to 
myself,  and  so  there  was  a  mutual  attraction 
presinted  itself  immadiately.  But  when  the 
deed  was  done  and  no  backin'  out,  I  found 
meself  mortally  desaved,  for  the  crathur  didn't 
own  her  corner  grocery,  and  all  the  bisness 
was  jist  none  at  all,  and  she  in  debt  more  'n 
the  stock  and  fixin's  would  bring,  and  there 
was  I  with  a  savage  wife  upon  me  hands,  and 
money  out  of  pocket  both  together,  bless  yer 
presince,  sir !" 

"And  she  don't  abuse  you,  I  hope,  Pat?" 

Pat  made  no  reply  ;  but  looking  cautiously 
around  to  see  that  the  dreadful  Mrs.  Patrick 
was  not  visible,  showed  his  teeth,  and  shook 
his  fist  in  a  decidedly  belligerent  manner,  and 
walked  off  to  the  store. 

"Well,  I'm  satisfied  now,"  thought  poor 
Tom  Snuggery,  as  he  turned  his  feet  in  the 
same  direction. 

Before  he  had  gone  a  square,  he  met  a  per- 
son whose  appearance  brought  him  to  a  full 
pause.  He  was  a  tall,  slender,  melancholy 
looking  man,  with  black  hair,  a  black  suit  of 
clothes,  black  crape  on  his  hat,  dark  com- 
plexion, and  dark,  sad  eyes.  He  was  fully 
five  years  younger  than  Tom,  perhaps  more  ; 
but  his  shoulders  had  the  slight  stoop  which 
indicate  student  life,  and  gave  him  an  older 
appearance  than  his  years  would  warrant.  In 
short,  Tom  knew,  presently,  that  the  indi- 
vidual before  him  was  no  other  than  his  old 
college  chum,  Harry  Brown,  who  had  been 
out  of  sight  and  out  of  mind  to  him  for  the 
past  five  years. 

After  the   first    interchange   of   salutations 


was  over,  Tom  forced  his  friend  to  return  with 
him  to  his  own  house,  and  accompany  him  to 
a  late  breakfast.  It  was  not  until  the  said 
meal  had  been  finished,  and  the  two  friends 
in  their  easy  chairs,  that  Tom  remembered 
and  detailed  to  his  friend,  in  a  jocular  way, 
his  project  of  the  morning,  and  the  adventures 
which  had  befallen  him.  Nor  did  he  fail  to 
express  the  decision  he  had  arrived  at,  on  the 
strength  of  his  newly-bought  experience. 
Finishing,  he  asked  the  other,  with  a  lively 
air,  what  his  opinions  were,  without  noticing 
the  sadness  that  had  been  deepening  on  Harry 
Brown's  face  while  he  had  been  speaking. 

"If  you  ask  me  whether  a  married  life  is 
necessarily  happy,"  replied  Harry,  "I  shall 
be  obliged  to  answer  indefinitely ;  for  it  de- 
pends altogether  on  the  feelings.  Unless  the 
hearts  have  been  long  previously  wedded,  the 
mere  outward  bond  cannot  make  the  most 
desirable  marriages  happy.  But  is  it  possible, 
Tom,"  he  continued,  surveying  the  bachelor 
apartments  in  which  they  sat,  "that  you 
have  been  all  this  while  in  the  world,  and 
never  loved  ?  for  I  perceive  that  you  have  not, 
or  you  would  not  be  undecided  on  these  ques- 
tions. You  have  never  had  all  your  thoughts 
to  centre  around  one  form ;  all  your  efforts 
made  for  her  benefit ;  all  the  regions  of  your 
ideal  world  peopled  with  one  image.  ,  You 
have  never  wished  for  omnipresence,  that  you 
might  always  be  near  her  ;  never  longed  to 
be  invisible,  that  you  might  guard  her  from 
danger,  without  her  knowing  from  whose 
hand  the  help  had  come.  You  have  never 
watched  for  the  spring  time  and  the  season  of 
flowers  only  that  the  warmth  of  the  breezy 
days  might  bring  health  to  her  cheek  if  she 
were  ill,  or  lightness  to  her  heart  if  she  were 
sad." 

"No,  by  George!  I  haven't,"  said  Tom. 
Then,  seeing  the  melancholy  which  had  deep- 
ened on  the  face  of  his  friend,  and  "noticing 
for  the  first  time  the  crape  on  his  hat,  his  tone 
softened  apologetically,  as  he  asked,  "Harry, 
who  's  dead  ?" 

"  Two  years  ago,  Tom,"  said  his  friend,  "  I 
was  married." 

"You  married  !"  cried  Tom,  in  much  aston- 
ishment. 

"No  ordinary  friend  has  a  right  to  know 
the  deep  secrets  of  human  hearts,"  continued 
the  speaker,  unheeding  the  interruption  ;  but 
I  will  tell  you,  since  you  seem  so  incredu- 
lous, that  /  was  happy.     My  wife  was  young, 


TOM    SNCGGERY    IN    SEARCH    OF    A    WIFE. 


533 


younger  than  I,  and  we  were  both  poor.  I 
i  id  in.'  el'  the  lowest  fellowships  at  the  col- 
lege,   and   we  could  barely  lire   oomfortably 

on  my  salary.  But  although  my  home  was 
meagrely  furnished,  and  my  dinners  far  from 
luxurious,  I  was  as  happy  as  God  ever  per- 
mits mortals  to  be;  happiei  than  He  ever 
permits  unto  the  end.  My  mental  tasks  at 
tho  college  were  long  and  arduous.  It  was 
always  dark  in  winter  before  I  reached  home ; 
but  my  wife's  kiss  would  dispel  a  day's 
weariness  in  a  moment.  And  when  she  met 
me  at  the  door,  and  her  sweet  voice  ques- 
tioned me,  or  her  eyes  looked  into  mine  as 
no  i-yes  over  1' inked  into  yours,  Tom,  I  would 
forget  that  the  world  was  wide,  and  its  great 
bosom  stormy  with  human  passions,  and  its 
heart  cold  and  uncharitable  to  the  poor.  If 
she  went  out  of  my  little  sitting-room  to 
prepare  supper,  I  could  hear  her  light  step, 
and  the  sound  of  her  voice  singing  somo  music 
that  we  both  loved.  And  I  knew  that  the 
music  came  from  a  heart  that  was  happier 
because  I  was  near,  and  I  knew  that  this 
heart  was  mine.  Mino!  Ah,  that  was  my 
fatal  mistake  !  I  only  thought  it  was  mine. 
It  was  not  mine.  It  was  God's  own  heart,  too 
lovely  for  this  earth — too  lovely  for  me.  My 
wife  is  dead,  Tom  ;  she  is  gone  before  me,  and 
I  am  alone.  The  first  tears  she  ever  shed 
after  she  was  my  wife  fell  on  her  pale  check 
when  she  first  knew  that  we  were  to  be  parted. 

"  Do  not  ask  idle  questions,  Tom,  on  these 
divine  things.  Do  not  ask  me  for  metaphysical 
dissertations  on  human  love  ;  but  remember 
this,  and  believe  it  forever,  for  it  was  said  by 
one  greater  than  either  of  us  :  '  No  revelation 
from  God,  no  dissertation  from  man  can  tell 
you  what  love  is.  Nothing  but  the  mirror, 
the  broken,  shattered  mirror  of  the  human 
heart  ever  can.  Out  of  your  own  heart  you 
may  know  what  love  is.  In  no  other  possible 
way,  by  no  other  help  or  sign.  All  the  words 
and  sounds  ever  uttered,  all  the  revelations 
of  cloud  or  flame  are  utterly  powerless.  They 
cannot  tell  you  in  the  smallest  point  what 
love  means.     Only  the  broken  mirror  can.'  " 

Harry  Brown  arose,  put  on  his  coat,  bade 
adieu  to  his  friend,  and  withdrew. 

"Well,"'  thought  Tom  Snuggery,  as  he 
rang  to  have  the  breakfast  cleared  away, 
"  I  'm  worse  off  than  I  was  before.  If  I  get  a 
bad  wife  she  '11  beat  me,  and  if  I  get  a  good 
one  she  '11  die.  I  think  I  '11  be  a  bachelor, 
after  all." 

TOL.   LXVIII. 42 


DUTIES  OF  BROTHERS  TO  SISTERS. 

An  American  writer  gives  the  following  ex- 
cellent advice  to  young  men :  You  may,  by 
your  example,  exert  a  very  salutary  Influence 
upon  your  sisters  and  the  younger  members 
of  your  family  ;  also  upon  female  society  ;it 
large.  Sisters  may  do  much  towards  restrain- 
ing their  brothers  from  vice,  but  brothers  may 
do  still  more  for  their  sisters  ;  for  sisters  gene- 
rally love  their  brothers  with  moro  ardor  and 
tenderness  of  affection  than  brothers  exercise 
towards  their  sisters.  They  also  look  up  to 
their  brothers,  respect  their  opinions,  enjoy 
their  protection,  seek  their  Bociety,  imbibe 
their  views,  follow  their  example.  Hence, 
brothers  are,  in  a  great  degree,  responsible 
for  the  character  of  their  sisters,  and  also,  for 
the  same  reason,  of  the  younger  members  of 
their  family. 

2fake  it  your  Jirst  object  to  secure  your  sisters 
to  religion. — However  beautiful  and  accom- 
plished, unless  they  are  pious,  they  lack  the 
essential  glory  and  ornament  of  their  sex. 
You  can  hardly  be  faithful  to  them  in  vain. 
It  is  very  rare  that  a  good  brother  puts  forth 
kind,  judicious,  persevering  efforts  to  bring 
his  sisters  to  the  knowledge  and  love  of  the 
Saviour,  which  are  not  crowned  with  suc- 
cess. 

Always  treat  them  with  affectionate  respect. — 
Every  young  man  ought  to  feel  that  his  honor 
is  involved  in  the  character  and  dignity  of  his 
sisters.  There  is  ho  insult  which  he  should 
sooner  rebuke  than  one  offered  to  them.  But 
if  you  would  have  others  to  esteem  and  honor 
them,  you  must  esteem  and  honor  them  your- 
self. Treat  them  with  far  less  reserve,  but 
with  no  less  delicacy,  than  you  would  the 
most  genteel  stranger.  Nothing  in  a  family 
strikes  the  eye  of  a  visitor  with  moro  delight 
than  to  see  brothers  treat  their  sisters  with 
kindness,  civility,  attention,  and  love.  On 
the  contrary,  nothing  is  more  offensive,  or 
speaks  worso  for  the  honor  of  a  family,  than 
that  coarse,  rude,  unkind  manner  which 
brothers  sometimes  exhibit. 

Beware  how  you  speak  of  your  sisters. — Even 
gold  is  tarnished  by  much  handling.  If  you 
speak  in  their  praise — of  their  beauty,  learn- 
ing, manners,  wit,  or  attentions — you  will 
subject  them  to  taunt  and  ridicule ;  if  you 
say  anything  against  them,  you  will  bring 
reproach  upon  yourself  and  them  too.  If  you 
have  occasion  to  speak  of  them,  do  it  with 


534 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


modesty  and  few  words.  Let  others  do  all  the 
praising,  and  yourself  enjoy  it. 

//"  you  are  separated  from  them,  maintain  with 
them  a  correspondence. — This  will  do  yourself 
good  as  well  as  them.  Do  not  neglect  this 
duty,  nor  grow  remiss  in  it.  Give  your 
friendly  advice,  and  seek  theirs  in  return.  As 
they  mingle  intimately  with  their  sex,  they 
can  enlighten  your  mind  respecting  many 
particulars  relating  to  female  character  im- 
portant for  you  to  know  ;  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  you  have  the  same  opportunity  to  do 
them  a  similar  service.  However  long  or 
widely  separated  from  them,  keep  np  your 
fraternal  affection  and  intercourse.  It  is  omi- 
nous of  evil  when  a  young  man  forgets  his 
sister. 

If  you  are  living  at  home  with  them,  you 
may  do  them  a  thousand  little  services,  which 
will  cost  you  nothing  but  pleasure,  and  which 
will  greatly  add  to  theirs.  If  they  wish  to  go 
out  of  an  evening — to  a  religious  meeting,  or 
a  concert,  or  a  visit,  or  for  any  other  object — 
always  be  happy,  if  possible,  to  wait  upon 
them.  Consider  their  situation,  and  think 
how  you  would  wish  them  to  treat  you  if  the 
case  were  reversed. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    B.     PABOK. 

{Penrith?  Suih.) 

THE  PLEDGE.— AX  APPEAL. 

Come  sign  the  pledge,  come  sign  the  pledge,  young  mon 

and  maidens  all, 
And  keep  the  young  years  of  your  life  so  that,  when  Time 

shall  call 
White  hairs  on  heads  now  raven- crowned,  and  weakness 

where  is  power, 
Tour  hearti  may  be  as  pure  and  true  as  in  this  happy 

hour. 
0  ye  who  on  youth's  confines  staud,  flushed  with  the  rays 

of  hope, 
Along  the  vista  of  whose  years  the  beams  of  promise  slope, 
Ye  launch  your  shallop  ou  a  stream  beside  whose  banks 

thero  grow 
The  tulip  tree  of  happiness,  tho  tangle  weeds  of  wo  ! 
The  evil  blending  with  the  good,  the  false  mixed  with  the 

true, 
The  shadow  and  the  sunlight,  each,  old,  yet  forever  new  ; 
And  as  ye  choose,  ye  must  abide ;  for  hate  or  for  love's 

sake 
On  the  white  pages  of  your  lives  your  record  ye  must 

make  ; 
The  pen  of  glad  experience  is  ready  at  command, 
The  unseen  angel  of  good  deeds  is  by  to  guide  your  hand, 
And  you  can  write  a  record  there  of  such  good  deeds  as  go 
To  make  up  human  happiness  in  this  our  world  of  wo. 
About  your  pathway  ye  may  shed  the  sunshine  of  a  love 
Equalled  by  angels  only  in  the  beautiful  above; 


And  you  can  scatter  blessings  where  the  need  is  sorest 

felt, 
In  such  sweet  guise  of  charity  that  flinty  hearts  will  melt, 
And  many  call  you  blessed,  for  the  sweet  sense  of  relief 
Rising  out  of  desolation,  rising  up  from  beds  of  grief. 
Oh  ye  may  each  one  be  Howards  in  this  good  cause,  if 

you  will  1 
For  the  prisons  of  Intemperance  the  drunkards  daily  fill ; 
Scarce  a  cell  is  ever  empty ;  no  tenant  sunk  so  low 
But  some  word  uttered  there  in  love  may  waken  into 

flow 
The  better  nature  of  tho  man,  the  hope  that  seldom  dies 
Within  man's  bosom  till  the  seal  of  Death  is  on  his  eyes ; 
And  he  who  wakens  one  to  life,  to  temperance,  to  truth, 
Who  breaks  the  shackles  of  a  vice  fatal  to  age  or  youth, 
A  victor  is,  more  worthy  crown  of  laurel  or  of  bay 
Thau  he  who  bases  all  his  claim  upon  his  skill  to  slay. 
The  battle-fields  of  life  are  not  alone  where  foemeu  meet. 
We  find  them  in  our  daily  walks  and  on  the  public  street ; 
The  young  and  innocent  are  there,  aud  learning  all  too 

fast 
To  taste  the  cup  whose  hidden  lees  shall  poison  them  at 

last. 
They  do  not  see  the  serpent  hid  within  the  sparkling  cup, 
They  do  uot  taste  the  bitterness  that  swiftly  follows  up 
Tho  draining  of  the  beverage  of  sorrow  and  of  sin, 
They  only  catch  tho  sparkles  as  they  puur  the  poison  in. 

Come  sign  the  pledge,  come  sign  the  pledge,  ye  cannot 

sign  too  soon, 
The  time  is  coming  when  you'll  ask  in  vain  for  such  a 

boon ! 
We  ask  you  by  tho  hopes  you  hold,  the  loves  you  cherish 

most, 
Sail  with  ns  in  the  Temperance  ship  to  that  enchanted 

coast 
Where  happiness  and  peaceabide,  and  where  time's  rapid 

tide 
Forever  flows  between  the  banks  where  joy  and  peace 

abide. 
Sail  with  ns  in  the  Temperance  ship ;  Neptune  shall  guard 

the  sails 
And  speed  us  on  our  journey  with  fair  and  gentle  gales  ; 
Aud  over  and  above  us  all,  our  pleasure  to  enhance, 
Will  shine  in  the  clear  sky  of  time  the  Sun  of  Temper- 
ance. 
Sail  with  ns  in  the  Temperance  ship  I    Of  those  who  sail 

alone 
By  far  the  greater  number  are  upon  the  breakers  thrown  ; 
Their  fragile  boat  cannot  resist  the  fearful  tide  that  sweeps 
Toward  the  fatal  whirlpool  where  the  storni-lashcd  water 

leaps ; 
And  though  the  Temperance  lighthouse  throws  its  warn- 
ing beams  around, 
Thoy  only  see  the  breakers  dash  where  safety  is  not  found. 
Oh  down  along  the  shore  of  time,  how  many  wrecks  are 

strown ! 
They  scorned  the  Temperance  pilot — they  sailed  their  ship 

alone — 
And  never  one  returned  to  port.     How  many  a  darkened 

hearth 
These  ships  that  went,  but  came  not  back,  have  made 

upon  the  earth  1 


Fame. — As  the  pearl  ripens  in  the  obscurity 
of  the  shell,  so  ripens  in  the  tomb  all  the 
fame  that  is  truly  precious. 


UXTO   THE   EXD. 


I>  T    MAROAKLT    HfNTEU    tIKlNT. 


Tiik  slant  sunbeams  made  golden  ladders 
for  the  departing  day  to  pass  to  other  lands, 
and  a  calm,  tool  evening  was  succeeding  to  a 
sultry  day.  a?  we  stool  together  in  tlie  garden, 
Jocclyn.  and  Ethel,  and  I.  The  day  had  been 
close  and  oppressive,  threatening  rain  :  luit 
towards  evening  the  clouds  had  scattered, 
leaving  their  promise  unfulfilled;  the  snn 
shone  out  in  royal  splendor,  and  now  "the 
day  was  dying  like  a  king." 

Looking  westward  over  the  broad,  level 
meadows,  the  air  seemed  Hooded  with  a  haze 
of  golden  dust,  while  here  and  there  a  solitary 
tree  stood  up,  distiuct  and  dark  against  the 
fiery  sky ;  the  three  tall  old  poplars  in  the 
garden,  that  had  wrestled  with  the  fierce  sea- 
breezes  till  they  had  grown  gnarled  and 
ragged  in  the  struggle,  cast  long,  slanting 
shadows  down  the  gnndy  road  ;  the  wind  was 
coming  up,  fresh  and  strong  from  the  sea.  and 
d  their  crisp  leaves,  while  ahove  our 
heads  large  flocks  of  crows,  by  twos  and  threes, 
and  then  in  larger  detachments,  were  flying 
lazily  homeward  to  their  nests  among  the 
cedars,  from  the  sea-shore  where  they  had 
passed  the  day  feeding  upon  the  waifs  cast  up 
by  the  waves. 

Lynn  lay  on  the  edge  of  a  wide  tract  of 
level  laud  stretching  backward  from  the  sea. 
Beyond  it  lay  the  wide,  desolate  marshes, 
wasted  and  ravaged  by  the  ocean,  the  melan- 
choly wash  of  its  advancing  tides  as  they 
crept  among  its  reedy  islands,  and  the  cry  of 
i-fowl,  the  only  sounds  that  broke  the 
death-like  stillness  that  hung  like  a  white 
mist  over  its  empty  solitudes.  Behind  the 
village,  a  long  range  of  low  hills,  covered  with 
a  dense  growth  of  stunted  cedars  and  hardy 
underbrush,  shut  in  the  view  to  the  north, 
while  eastward  and  southward,  sea  and  sky, 
ever  mutable  yet  ever  the  same,  beautiful 
alike  in  storm  and  calm,  old  yet  ever  new, 
rounded  and  completed  the  scene  I  looked 
on,  as  I  stood  there  in  the  garden,  gazing 
idly  at  the  familiar  sweep  of  marsh  and 
meadow,  hill  and  wood,  and  village  street. 

There  are  some  days  and  scenes  that  stamp 
themselves  indelibly  upon  the  memory,  though 
unmarked  by  any  startling  event,  not  memo- 


rable above  a  thousand  other  days,  yet  stand- 
Lng  out  from  the  misty  past  in  strong  relief, 
and  remembered  with  unaccountable  tenacity, 
when  far  more  important  scenes  and  incidents 
have  failed  from  the  mind!  and  when  some 
subtle  link  of  memory  is  struck — it  may  be  a 
wind,  a  flower,  an  odor — that  day  comes  back 
to  us.  tic  I  never  feel  the  fresh  wind  from  off 
the  sea  but  it  brings  back  to  me  that  summer 
afternoon  when  we  all  stood  together  under 
the  poplars. 

While  we  stood  there,  Earl  Hathaway, 
Jocelyn's  friend  and  ours,  came  up  and  joined 
us.  I  had  known  Earl  for  years.  He  was  the 
son  of  a  neighboring  wealthy  squire,  and  we 
had  been  friends  and  playmates  from  child- 
hood. 

When  the  rich  midsummer  trailed  its  af- 
fluence of  splendor  through  the  lengthened 
days,  filling  the  land  with  the  flush  of  blos- 
soms and  the  song  of  birds,  we  wandered 
through  the  silent,  odorous  woods,  and  up  the 
slanting  hill-sides,  where  the  wild  roses  trailed 
over  the  thickets,  and  held  up  their  delicate 
pink  goblets  for  the  sunlight  to  pour  in  its 
golden  wine — through  shady,  brier-hedged 
lanes  and  sun-gilt  meadows,  where  the  yellow 
lilies  swung  their  burnished  bells.  And 
later,  when  autumn  had  hung  out  his  red 
banner  in  the  woods,  and  the  white  mist  came 
up  damp  and  chilling  from  the  marshes  in  the 
gray  morning,  like  some  pale  presence  slowly 
folding  up  its  ghostly  garments  and  stealing 
back  to  the  land  of  shadows  ;  and  later  still, 
when  winter's  icy  spears  had  stripped  autumn's 
scarlet  ensign  from  the  forest-boughs,  and 
wrapped  up  in  its  burial  robes  the  bloom  and 
lush  magnificence  of  summer,  to  await  its 
spring-tide  resurrection.  We  had  sat  together 
by  the  ruddy  fire,  watching  the  pictures  come 
and  go  in  the  dropping  coals,  as  the  blue 
smoke- wreaths  curled  up  the  ample  chimney ; 
and  though  of  late  years  be  had  been  absent 
from  Lynn  pursuing  his  studies  in  a  distant 
city,  we  had  taken  up  the  old  mode  of  life  on 
his  return,  and  scarcely  a  day  passed  but  saw 
him  at  the  parsonage,  where  his  bright, 
pleasant  face,  and  Bunny  temper  always  made 
a  welcome  addition  to  our  quiet  little  circle. 

ffS5 


536 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


I  watched  him  as  he  sauntered  up  the  road, 
with''  a  swift  thought  of  all  this  in  my  heart. 

"Is  it  possible  I  find  you  all  still  in  the 
land  of  the  living,  after  this  Egyptian  desert 
of  a  day  ?  Why,  Agnes,  you  pale  little  thing, 
I  made  sure  you  would  be  melted  away  like 
a  snow-wreath,  crystallized  into  a  dew-drop, 
or  transmuted  by  some  such  desiccating  pro- 
cess." 

We  all  laughed  at  Earl's  quaint  expression, 
which,  if  incorrect  as  a  figure  of  speech,  cer- 
tainly did  convey  some  idea  of  the  intense, 
breathless  warmth  of  that  day,  and  I  answered 
his  jesting  salutation  with  a  merry  reply,  as 
I  opened  the  gate  for  him ;  but  he  declined  to 
enter,  saying,  gayly  : — 

"I  have  been  guarding  'the  Oaks'  all  day 
in  the  absence  of  my  father,  who  has  been 
over  to  Ashleigh  to  transact  some  business. 
It 's  a  whim  of  his  that  the  place  must  never  be 
left  alone,  lest  it  might  slide  off  into  the  sea, 
I  suppose,  or  be  pocketed  by  dishonest  ser- 
vants, if  left  unguarded.  So  I  have  passed 
the  day  a  prisoner  upon  my  paternal  acres, 
in  melancholy  efforts  to  kill  time.  I  have 
studied  the  portraits  of  my  ancestors  in  the 
great  hall  till  I  know  every  seam  and  crack 
in  the  canvas  ;  I  have  read  the  last  Gazette 
through  three  times,  advertisements  and  all ; 
and — ' ' 

"Poor fellow!" interrupted Jocelyn.  "What 
a  pitiable  case — absolute  destitution  of  any 
rational  occupation  I  what  can  we  do  to  reward 
your  past  suffering  ?" 

Earl  smiled  at  Jocelyn' s  good-humored  rail- 
lery, and  answered : — 

"  The  evening  is  too  beautiful  to  lose  ;  there- 
fore I  propose  that  you  shall  all  help  me  to 
enjoy  it  by  way  of  a  'reward,'  as  Jocelyn  calls 
it.  Come,  let  us  go  down  to  the  shore  ;  it  is 
beautiful  there  now ;  the  tide  is  coming  in, 
and  this  fresh  wind  is  sending  the  waves  in, 
curling  and  sparkling  as  if  crested  with  fire  ; 
or  do  you  prefer  a  ramble  on  the  hills,  Ethel  ?" 

She  smiled,  and  answered  carelessly  : — 

"  Let  us  go  down  to  the  beach." 

I  was  surprised,  for  Ethel  did  not  like  the 
sea,  and  seldom  went  to  the  shore  when  she 
could  avoid  it ;  but  I  had  begun  to  notice  that 
Bhe  consulted  Earl's  tastes  rather  than  her 
own  in  many  things,  even  when  I  knew  she 
could  not  understand  or  sympathize.  She 
had  been  leaning  against  one  of  the  poplars, 
but  as  she  spoke  she  came  forward,  and  by  a 
slight  movement,  placed  herself  by  his  side. 


A  shadow  passed  over  Jocelyn's  face  as  he 
noticed  the  motion,  and  then  his  own  sweet 
smile  came  back,  and  we  were  soon  talking 
gayly  as  we  followed  them  through  sandy 
lanes,  hedged  with  tangled  vines  and  briars, 
with  the  dust  of  that  hot  day  lying  white  on 
their  leaves,  and  over  wide,  barren  fields  of 
coarse,  tufted  grass,  down  to  the  beach. 

It  was  beautiful  there,  as  Earl  had  said — a 
broad  stretch  of  sand,  now  damp  with  the 
incoming  tide,  and  beyond  it  the  sea,  the  blue, 
the  grand  old  sea,  that  Earl  and  I  loved  so 
well.  The  tide  was  coming  in,  and  the  waves 
dashed  and  tumbled  in  heavy  masses  against 
the  crags  that  lay  half  buried  in  the  sand,  and 
flung  their  wreaths  of  foam  far  up  the  beach. 
Earl  looked  out  over  the  water  with  a  kin- 
dling eye,  the  blood  coming  to  his  cheek  slowly, 
as  it  was  wont  to  do  in  excitement. 

"How  beautiful  it  is!"  he  said,  softly, 
almost  reverently,  as  he  lifted  his  cap  and 
let  the  strong  wind  toss  back  his  hair.  "I 
love  it,  the  free,  restless  ocean.  See  how 
the  great  waves  climb  and  wrestle  with  each 
other  as  they  come  plunging  in  among  the 
rocks ;  see  the  white  gulls  flying  home  through 
the  sunset  to  their  homes  among  the  marshes. ' ' 
He  spoke  to  Ethel,  but  he  never  looked  away 
from  the  water  where  the  splendor  had  begun 
to  fade  a  little.  "See  what  beautiful  sprays 
of  sea-weed  the  tide  is  bringing  in,  and  look, 
Ethel,  yonder  comes  a  log — perhaps  a  plank 
from  some  foundered  vessel,  rolling  and 
plunging  in  towards  shore.  I  could  fancy  it 
the  lifeless  corpse  of  some  shipwrecked  mar- 
iner cast  up  at  our  feet  by  the  waves." 

Ethel  shivered.  The  evenings  were  chilly, 
though  it  was  August,  but  I  knew  it  was  not 
that.  She  had  a  strong,  and  to  me  an  in- 
comprehensible dread  of  the  sea,  a  terror  as 
unconquerable  as  it  was  irrational.  The 
everlasting  thunder  of  its  waves  awed  and 
oppressed  her  with  a  sense  of  overwhelming 
power;  Hs  eternal  silence,  its  empty  vastness of 
uninhabitable  brine,  chilled  and  repelled  her  ; 
all  that  was  weak  and  untrue  in  her  nature 
quailed  before  its  stern,  solemn  grandeur. 
To  her  it  always  suggested  weird,  gloomy 
images  of  storm  and  darkness,  broken  spars 
drifting  helplessly  on  the  desolate  mid-seas, 
and  clinging  to  them,  half-naked  forms  of 
drowning  sailors,  pinched  with  famine,  mad 
with  despair,  great  splintered  bergs,  gleaming 
white  and  ghastly  in  the  pale  polar  moonlight, 
crunching  and  grinding  as  they  drift  onward 


UNTO    TIIE    EN'D. 


53  7 


through  the  death-like  silence  of  those  regions 
of  eternal  night  and  f  r  i  ■  >  t  :  white,  dea  I 

blank   eyes   and   floating  hair,    slowly 
lifted    np  into  the   light   through   the  clear 

n  water. 

B  i  I  knew  why  Bhe  shuddered  at  this 
fan.iful  conceit  of  Earl's,  as  she  tried  to  look 
steadily  at  t!  a  dark  ohjeot  that  tossed  an  I 
Bwayed  on  the  Bhifting  currents,  gradually 
coming  nearer  ami  nearer  to  the  shore,  half 
fearing  a  realization  of  her  superstitious  dread. 
Even  when  the  tide  washed  it  upon  the  beach 
rods  from  where  we  stood,  and  at  last 
she  knew  it  to  be  only  a  broken  spar,  sad 
memorial  of  some  brave  ship  that  had  goue 
down,  perhaps  leagues  and  leagues  away  from 
land,  she  could  not  wholly  conquer  her  inde- 
finite dread. 

•'Why,  Ethel,  this  chilly  wind  has  driven 
all  the  color  from  your  face  ;  you  are  as  pale 
as  a  ghost,"  said  Earl,  glancing  at  her  as  she 
stood  silent,  looking  uneasily  out  toward  the 
sea.  "The  sea  air  doesn't  agree  with  your 
cousin,  Agnes;  but  you  are  as  bright  and 
blooming  as  '  the  guardian  Naiad  of  the  strand.' 
I  could  imagine  myself  some  ancient  ocean 
deity  in  search  of  a  throne  and  a  kingdom,  a 
little  reduced  in  circumstances  it  is  true,  but 
what  does  it  signify?  I  have  the  gods  of  old 
for  an  illustrious  precedent.  Come,  who  will 
follow  me  to  Black  Rock  ?  That  is  a  most  fitting 
throne  for  an  aquatic  monarch.  Agnes,  my 
little  subject,  I  command  your  obedience." 

"Most  humbly  I  comply,  my  lord,"  I  an- 
swered, laughing,  as  I  yielded  to  his  assump- 
tion of  mock  royalty. 

"Then  follow  me;  Ethel  and  .Toeelyn,  will 
you  share  the  splendors  of  my  B1 

She  drew  back  with  a  jesting  reply,  and 
Bar]  and  I  passed  on  together  to  Black  Rock, 
leaving  her  alone  upon  the  sands  with  Jo 
tender,  patient,  loving  Jocelyn,  to  whom  she 
was  the  fate,  the  destiny  that  ruled  his  life, 
the  moon  beneath  whose  varying  influence 
his  tides  of  feeling  sank  or  swelled. 

Black  Rock  was  a  huge  granite  crag  termi- 
nating a  long,  low  ledge  of  rocks  that  ran  out 
into  the  sea  some  distance,  and  separated  from 
them  by  a  narrow  channel,  over  which  Earl 
swung  me  lightly. 

"  There,"  said  he,  as  he  leaped  to  my  side. 
"  Now  we  are  alone  at  last,  sole  inhabitants 
of  my  island  kingdom.  Yon  are  not  afraid  of 
the  sea,  Agnes  ;  I  know  you  love  it  a.s  I  do. 
for  you  understand  me  when  I  talk  of  it,  and 

42* 


listen  patiently  to  my  boyish  enthusiasm.  I 
hare  been  wanting  to  talk  to  you  all  Che 
afternoon ;  why  hare  you  avoided  me,  Agnes  .'" 
"  I  have  not  avoided  you.  Earl,"  I  answered. 
"Rut  you  were  walking  with  my  cousin,  and 
I  thought  she  could  amuse  you  better  than  I." 
He  had  dropped  his  bantering  tone,  and 
as  I  sj  oke  he  took  both  my  hands  in  hi.-.,  and 
said,  softly  : — 

"0,  my  little  Sea  Queen!  do  you  know  I 
think  you  have  stolen  the  beauty  of  the 
sunset  to-night  ?  All  its  Hush  is  on  your  oheek, 
all  the  splendor  of  its  tire  is  in  your  eyes,  and 
its  warm  glory  has  turned  your  brown  hair 
into  shining  bronze."  He  raised  his  haul 
and  just  touched  my  hair,  and  then  checked 
himself.  We  were  too  far  from  shore  for  her 
to  hear  our  words,  but  I  felt  sure  that  Ethel 
bad  noticed  the  quick,  caressing  gesture. 
Perhaps  he  thought  so  too,  for  he  turned  a 
little,  so  our  faces  were  hidden  from  the 
beach. 

As  he  stood  there  before  me,  looking  down 
on  me  with  his  frank,  joyous  eyes,  I  thought, 
in  all  the  years  1  had  known  Earl  Hathaway, 
I  had  never  seen  him  look  so  handsome,  that 
he  had  never  been  so  near  my  heart  as  then. 
As  the  passing  years  had  wrought  the  promise 
of  his  bright-eyed,  active  boyhood  in  the  tall, 
powerfully-knit  frame  of  manhood,  with  a 
man's  clear  intellect  and  ardent  impulses,  the 
warm  friendship  of  my  childhood  had  deepened 
into  the  firmest,  truest,  best  love  of  my 
woman's  nature,  and  I  loved  him  with  a  silent 
strength,  sure  of  his  answering  love,  although 
no  spoken  words  had  ever  flung  a  shining  span 
across  the  sweet  uncertainty,  making  a  golden 
bridge  whereon  our  thoughts  could  pass  from 
heart  to  heart.  I  felt  the  tender  meaning  of 
his  words;  but  one  of  those  strange,  secret 
impulses,  which  seem  without  or  beyond 
ourselves,  and  which  sometimes  keeps  us 
silent  at  the  very  moment  when  to  have 
spoken  would  have  changed  the  current  of  a 
life,  when  afterwards  we  would  give  worlds 
if  we  had  spoken,  kept  me  silent,  looking 
out  towards  the  twilight  sky  where  now 
the  dun  and  purple  shadows  were  gathering 
swiftly. 

"Agnes,"  he  said,  as  I  did  not  speak, 
"you  are  not  displeased  with  me  ?  That  is  not 
what  has  kept  you  so  absorbed  in  Jbcelyn's 
grave  philosophizing  ever  since  I  met  you  at 
the  gate  "" 

"0  no,  Earl;    but   I   thought   that   Ethel 


533 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


was  amusing  you  better  than  I  could  do,"  I 
answered  as  before.  "She  is  so  gay  and 
lively,  always  flashing  into  song  and  laughter, 
while  I  am  always  grave  and  still,  not  at  all 
like  you." 

"  According  to  the  law  of  contraries,  I  ought 
to  like  you  all  the  better  for  that,"  he  an- 
swered, gayly.  "Your  calm  face  and  quiet 
voice  are  a  sort  of  counterpoise  to  my  more 
restless  temperament ;  your  gravity  against 
my  levity  ;  your  deliberate  judgment  against 
my  thoughtless  impulses,  that  would  keep  the 
balance  even.  And  to  prove  that  you  are  not 
displeased — " 

"Hark!"  I  interrupted.  "There  is  Ethel 
calling  us."  She  had  a  voice  of  strange 
power  and  sweetness,  and  as  it  ran  along  the 
twilight  sands,  it  thrilled  me  like  a  strain  of 
unearthly  music — 

"The  horns  of  Elf  land  faintlyblowing." 
"Let  me  go,  Earl,"  I  said,  trying  to  disengage 
my  hands  from  Ms.     "It  is   time  we  were 
going  back,  and  she  will  be  impatient." 

"0,  Agnes!  my  little  Agnes!"  he  stopped, 
and  released  me  suddenly  ;  then  he  led  me 
over  the  rocks  back  to  the  beach  where  Ethel 
and  Jocelyn  were  waiting  for  us.  After  that, 
we  wandered  slowly  home  through  the  dusky 
lanes  and  over  the  shadowy  fields,  Earl  walk- 
ing close  by  my  side,  talking  gayly  on  indifferent 
themes,  Jocelyn  with  a  grave,  calm,  rested 
face,  less  silent  than  was  his  wont ;  Ethel  as 
brilliant  and  gay  as  ever. 

Ethel  and  I  were  cousins,  but  very  unlike 
in  mind  and  person.  I  was  small,  pale, 
brown-eyed,  my  only  beauty  the  gleamy  gold 
of  my  shining  chestnut  braids  ;  quiet  and 
undemonstrative  in  temperament,  with  an 
intense  love  of  the  beautiful,  the  grand,  and 
true,  a  quick,  fiery  scorn  of  all  things  mean 
and  base,  and  a  strong,  silent  intensity  of 
feeling  few  thought  me  capable  of  possessing. 
Ethel  was  the  only  child  of  my  mother's 
brother,  who  had  married,  while  travelling 
on  the  Continent,  a  beautiful,  but  low-born 
Spanish  or  Italian  lady,  I  have  forgotten  which, 
for  my  uncle's  story  was  never  alluded  to  in 
my  hearing  by  my  mother,  whose  hatred  of 
the  "  foreign  woman,"  as  she  called  her,  was 
intense  and  lasting.  Bitterly  reproached  by 
his  family  and  friends  at  home  for  his  rash 
and  unfortunate  alliance,  he  had  never  brought 
his  young  wife  to  England,  but  had  remained 
abroad  with  her,  where  he  had  died  soon  after 
his   marriage.      Ethel   herself    was   born   at 


Gordo,  a  little  sea-port  town  of  Spain,  from 
whence  she  had  been  sent  to  receive  her 
education  at  the  conventual  school  at  Brionne 
in  France.  After  the  death  of  her  mother, 
about  two  years  before,  she  had  come  to  live 
with  us,  the  only  living  relatives  she  had  who 
could  offer  her  a  home ;  and  she  was  made 
welcome  for  the  sake  of  her  dead  father, 
though  I  am  not  sure  my  mother  ever  forgot 
she  was  the  child  of  a  stranger. 

She  inherited  from  her  ill-fated  father  only 
her  Saxon  name,  while  from  the  dusky-eyed 
Spanish  mother,  who  slept  by  the  banks  of  the 
Tarro,  she  inherited  the  clear  olive  of  her 
complexion,  with  the  red  blood  flushing 
through  the  delicate  skin,  the  lustrous. splen- 
dor of  her  largo,  soft  eyes,  black  as  death,  as 
beautiful,  as  unfathomable  as  the  starry, 
purple  midnights  of  her  own  tropic  skies,  the 
shining  waves  of  night-black  hair  that  swept 
back  from  her  face  in  heavy,  rippling  masses, 
and  the  lithe  grace  of  her  tall,  finely-propor- 
tioned figure,  faultless  from  the  white,  proudly 
curved  throat  to  the  slender  foot.  But  for 
her  temperament  she  must  have  gone  back  to 
a  more  distant  source  :  cool,  selfish,  brilliant, 
fascinating  all  who  came  within  the  circle  of 
her  influence  by  her  graceful  assumption  of 
the  very  virtue  she  did  not  possess,  subtle  and 
self-centred,  strong  in  her  very  subtlety,  and 
veiling  all  defects  of  character  with  a  rare 
grace  and  tenderness  of  manner,  that  hut  few 
suspected  was  not  the  sterling  gold  of  truth,  • 
stamped  in  God's  mint  and  bearing  his  image. 
Perhaps  her  superficial  foreign  education  had 
assisted  in  developing  whatsoever  was  least 
pure  and  lofty  in  her  character.  Perhaps,  had 
she  shared  the  advantages  I  had  possessed, 
she  might  have  been  a  better  woman. 

My  father  had  been  the  curate  of  Lynn, 
and  upon  his  death,  his  successor,  Jocelyn 
Thorne,  had  taken  up  his  residence  with  us 
at  the  parsonage,  thus  sparing  us  the  pain  of 
a  removal  from  our  old  home,  and  we  had 
come  to  love  and  honor  him,  treating  him 
with  the  pleasant  freedom  of  a  brother. 

The  parsonage  stood  just  on  the  edge  of  the 
village,  on  a  slight  slope.  It  was  not  beau- 
tiful, not  even  picturesque,  but  I  loved  it  with 
its  three  gray  old  poplars  and  its  wide  reach 
of  sea  and  sky.  It  was  a  tall,  narrow,  old- 
fashioned  house,  with  numerous  dormer  win- 
dows projecting  from  the  steep  roof,  and 
clustering  chimneys  irregularly  grouped  at 
convenient  angles.     In  front,  a  small  garden 


UNTO   THE    END. 


539 


snrronnded  by  a  high  white  paling,  opened  on 
the  sandy  village  road,  and  beyond  it,  wide, 
sedgy  meadows,  skirted  with  stunted,  storm- 
blown  willows,  stretched  downward  to  the 
sea. 

We  had  lingered  and  loitered  on  onr  way, 
until  the  soft  gray  of  twilight  had  deepened 
into  the  dun  of  early  evening,  and  as  a  bend 
in  the  road  brought  us  in  sight  of  home,  a 
bright  light  was  gleaming  from  the  window  of 
the  little  parlor,  while  a  fine  horse  standing 
fastened  at  the  gate  announced  the  presence 
of  a  stranger. 

Earl  left  us  at  tho  door,  and  we  passed  in. 
A  tall,  handsome  young  man  was  sitting  in 
the  parlot  with  my  mother  and  my  sister 
Maud,  and  as  we  entered,  he  rose  quickly  to 
meet  us  with  an  expression  of  pleasure.  To 
my  surprise,  Ethel  advanced  to  meet  him 
with  outstretched  hands,  and  greeted  him 
warmly,  introducing  him  to  us  as  "my 
cousin,  Mr.  Bell." 

"This  is  an  unexpected  pleasure,"  said 
Ethel,  in  her  clear,  rich  voice  that  lent  a 
subtle  charm  to  even  the  commonest  phrase. 
"  Who  would  have  thought  of  seeing  you 
down  here  in  this  unfashionable  corner  of  the 
globe?" 

"  Yes,  I  have  taken  you  quite  by  surprise, 
I  own,  "he  answered,  laughing.  "Unexpected, 
but  not  wholly  unwelcome,  I  hope.  The  fact 
is,'  I  have  been  a  little  ill,  and  have  been 
ordered  down  to  the  sea-shore  for  a  month  or 
so  ;  so  I  thought  I  could  not  do  better  than 
to  come  down  to  Lynn,  where  I  was  sure 
of  finding  other  attractions  beyond  the  air 
and  scenery." 

He  glanced  impressively  at  Ethel  as  he 
spoke.  She  colored  a  little,  and  replied  she 
hoped  he  had  not  been  kept  waiting  long. 

"O,  no,  not  more  than  half  an  hour.  So 
you  have  turned  sea-nymph  since  I  saw  you 
last  summer ;  Mrs.  Fanshawe  told  me  yon 
were  down  at  the  beach.  I  did  not  know  the 
roads  round  here,  or  I  should  have  gone  in 
search  of  you.  Miss  Brand." 

"A  profitless  quest,"  she  answered,  laugh- 
ing. "  Have  you  been  in  the  neighborhood 
loxg  ?  I  presume  not,  however,  or  you  would 
have  learned  the  way  to  the  beach  ;  that  is  our 
greatest  attraction  to  strangers." 

"  Only  since  morning.  I  reached  Barforth 
Station  about  noon,  and  rode  over  here  di- 
rectly after  dinner." 

After  a  courteous    acknowledgment  of  his 


introduction,  he  had  not  spoken  to  me,  and  ne 
I  sat  silent  aud  unobserved,  I  studied  his 
handsome  face  closely  from  the  shadowy  se- 
curity of  my  distant  corner.  He  was  tall, 
with  a  slight,  well-knit  figure,  a  clear,  pale 
complexion,  fine  eyes,  ami  delicate,  regular 
features  framed  in  dark-brown  hair ;  with 
that  indefinable  something  in  the  easy  self- 
possession  of  his  manner  that  stamps  the 
man  of  the  world.  He  was  distantly  related 
to  Ethel  through  her  mother,  though  he  had 
no  title  to  the  cousinship  he  claimed.  She 
had  formed  a  slight  acquaintance  with  hiui 
during  a  visit  to  London  the  year  before,  and 
since  her  return  I  had  often  heard  her  speak 
of  Jack  Bell ;  and  from  her  occasional  remarks 
I  had  gathered,  as  one  will  without  any  defi- 
nite knowledge  of  facts,  a  clear  impression  of 
his  character,  which  time  proved  to  be  correct. 
Wealthy,  good-tempered,  and  not  bad  at 
heart,  but  possessing  no  firm,  settled  princi- 
ples, lacking  even  the  sardonic  energy  of 
soul  to  say,  in  the  very  strength  of  despair, 
"Evil,  be  thou  my  good,"  not  even  vicious 
through  the  love  of  vice,  but  drifting  care- 
lessly along  the  current  of  events  wherever  a 
strong,  restless  will  impelled  him,  simply 
because  to  do  wrong  was  easier  than  to  do 
right — to  yield  was  easier  than  to  resist ;  yet 
passing  among  his  fashionable  associates  for 
a  man  of  honesty  and  honor. 

He  exerted  himself  to  make  the  evening  pass 
pleasantly,  engaging  us  all  in  conversation 
with  graceful  tact ;  but  devoting  himself  espe- 
cially to  Ethel,  whose  sparkling  spirits  and  ripe 
loveliness  of  face  and  form  possessed  a  pow- 
erful charm  for  him.  It  was  late  when  he 
left  us,  with  a  promise  to  call  the  next  even- 
ing, if  it  would  not  be  intruding  on  Mrs. 
Fanshawe'a  courtesy. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  a  long  series  of 
evening  visits,  morning  rides,  and  twilight 
walks,  in  which  Maud  and  I  were  always 
included,  and  Jocelyn  and  Earl  frequently 
accompanied  us. 

Jack  Bell  took  lodgings  in  the  village,  and 
was  a  constant  visitor  at  the  parsonage.  His 
admiration  of  Ethel's  dark,  glorious  beauty 
was  undisguised  and  ardent ;  but,  in  spite  of 
his  watchful  attentions,  she  often  managed, 
by  some  dextrous  and  apparently  unconscious 
movement,  to  place  herself  by  Earl's  side 
during  these  long  rides  aud  rambles,  leaving 
Jack  Bell  to  laugh,  and  talk,  and  jest  with 
Maud,  fun-loving,   merry  Maud,  with  an  un 


540 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


meaning  gallantry  that  was  habitual  to  him ; 
and  I  was  necessarily  left  to  the  companion- 
ship of  Jocelyn,  whom  I  loved  and  trusted  as 
a  brother— grave,  gentle,  pure-souled  Jocelyn, 
who,  with  a  rare  tenderness  of  nature,  honor- 
ing all  women  next  to  his  God,  bravely  put 
aside  all  selfish  feelings,  and  devoted  himself 
to  make  these  rambles  pleasant  to  me. 

It  was  on  one  of  those  bland,  delicious  days 
Hhat  come  in  early  September,  that  we  passed 
out  of  the  little  parsonage  gate  for  one  of 
these  long,  aimless  strolls.  The  noisy  crows 
were  flying  with  discordant  clamor  to  their 
morning  banquet  on  the  beach,  and  now  and 
then  a  startled  sea-fowl  whirled  inland  in 
wide,  sweeping  circles,  and  then  swept  back 
to  the  silent  marshes  that  lay  hidden  by  a 
thin  line  of  white  vapor  ;  and  as  we  climbed 
the  rough  peaks  of  the  Storm  Crags,  the  calm 
sea  lay  at  our  feet,  rising  and  sinking  in 
shining  swells — now  flashing  into  a  clear  am- 
ber in  the  sunlight — now  glooming  into  purple 
and  amethyst  in  the  shadow.  Just  at  this 
point  the  land  rose  abruptly  into  a  line  of 
rugged  and  precipitate  cliffs,  just  visible  from 
the  east  window  of  the  parsonage,  and  known 
through  the  country  as  the  Storm  Crags — 
huge,  shapeless  masses  of  rock  confusedly 
piled  together,  and  at  their  base  worn  into 
innumerable  hollows  and  winding  passages  by 
the  action  of  the  waves,  that  washed  through 
tliem  with  a  wild,  ghostly  music,  at  certain 
periods  of  the  tide. 

The  weariness  of  toiling  up  its  rugged  steps 
was  forgotten  in  the  barren  grandeur  of  the 
scene  beyond — the  boundless  stretch  of  sea 
and  sky,  with  their  winds,  and  waves,  and 
ebbing  tides,  their  stars,  and  clouds,  and 
changing  shadows.  The  sun  was  looking 
down  from  the  mid  heaven  with  a  golden 
smile,  and  the  gray  crags  stood  crowned  in 
the  morning  splendor  like  grim  old  sea-kings 
on  their  rocky  thrones. 

"This  is  grand  1  this  is  glorious  1"  cried 
Earl,  as  he  led  Ethel,  a  little  flushed  and 
wearied  with  her  long  walk,  to  a  comfortable 
seat  among  the  smooth  rocks  on  the  summit 
of  the  cliff.  "This  is  glorious  !"  he  repeated, 
looking  out  at  sky  and  water  with  the  glow  of 
strong  emotion  on  his  face.  "It  is  the  very 
sublimity  of  beauty ;  it  stirs  all  that  is  best 
and  deepest  in  my  heart,  and  I  feel  half  a 
poet  up  here  so  near  the  sky.  I  could  fancy 
this  the  very  'crag  Caucasian,'  where  the 
Heaven-forsaken  Titan  met  and  battled  with 


avenging  fate,  sending  down  through  the 
misty  centu-^cs  that  cry  of  pain  which  has 
reached  our    wn  in  ringing  echoes."   • 

"  I  love  tl  at  grand  old  fable,  with  .he  dim 
foreshadowings  of  its  sublime  mystiry;  but 
these  crags  and  cliffs  have  a  deeper  meaning 
to  nie,"  said  Jocelyn,  f  >ftly.  "  See  how  their 
shadows  stretch  away  over  the  rough,  stony 
slopes  below,  suggesting  images  of  that  rest 
and  peace  which  are  like  the  shadow  of  a  great 
rock  in  a  weary  land." 

"Nice  place  for  a  picnic,  if  there  was  a 
little  more  of  that  shade,"  said  Jack  Bell, 
lazily  stretching  himself  on  a  convenient 
stone. 

His  shallow  nature  could  not  understand 
the  boyish  enthusiasm  of  Earl,  or  the  reverent 
tenderness  of  Jocelyn.  To  him  the  sky  was 
simply  a  reservoir  for  snow  and  vapor,  the 
sea  a  highway  for  commerce  or  an  agreeable 
source  of  amusement  in  the  way  of  boating  or 
bathing. 

"I  say,  Hathaway,"  he  went  on,  "what 
sort  of  fishing  do  you  have  round  here  ?  I 
brought  my  rods  and  tackle  down  with  me, 
but  I  haven't  had  them  out  of  their  cases  yet." 

Earl  looked  like  one  suddenly  brought  back 
from  a  different  world,  but  he  checked  the 
half  contemptuous  smile  that  curled  his  Up, 
and  answered  : — ■ 

"  If  you  'd  like  to  try  them,  we  will  ride  over 
to  Stanwick  any  morning  ;  the  fishing  is  better 
there  than  here." 

"Agreed,  provided  the  ladies  will  spare  us 
all  day." 

"To  be  sure;  we  can  get  along  without 
you  very  well,  but  you  must  bring  home 
plenty  of  fish  as  a  peace  offering,"  said  Maud, 
gayly.  "  I  don't  see  how  you  can  bear  to 
catch  the  poor  little  things ;  I  know  it  must 
be  cruel." 

"Why, Maud, "said Ethel, laughing,  "don't 
you  remember  how  you  went  over  to  Stanwick 
ouly  last  summer  and  caught  fifteen?" 

"Oh,  that  was  a  year  ago,  and  I  'm  a  great 
deal  wiser  now,"  retorted  Maud,  in  playful 
contradiction. 

"How  far  is  Stanwick  from  here,  Thorne  ?" 
inquired  Jack  Bell. 

"  About  five  miles." 

"Oh,  let  us  go,  too!"  cried  Maud,  eagerly. 
"I  should  like  that  above  all  things." 

"  I  thought  you  were  the  young  lady  who 
did  not  approve  of  fishing,"  remarked  Jocelyn, 
gravely.     "Now,  as  you  are  really  conscien- 


UNTO   THE    END. 


541 


tiously  opposed  to  snch  barbarous  amuse- 
ments, we  will  uot  urge  you  to  accompany  us, 
Maui.     I  think  I  ran  Induce  the  rest  to  go." 

"0  Jocelyn,  you  dear  old  torment!"  said 
she,  with  the  child-like  freedom  with  which 
slic  always  treated  him,  in  consideration  of 
the  fait  that  he  was  nearly  ten  years  her 
senior.  "  I  know  you  only  say  that  to  tcazo 
mo.     I  shall  go  ;  sha'n't  I,  Earl?" 

"Certainly  you  shall,"  said  Jocelyn.  "And 
I  herewith  constitute  myself  your  special 
guardian  and  protector  on  that  eventful  day. 
But  you  must  consent  to  let  me  do  all  the 
fishing;  of  course  you  will  not  want  to  fish 
yourself;  it 's  wicked,  you  know,"  he  added, 
mischievously. 

Between  him  and  Maud  there  existed  a  close, 
tender  friendship,  which  was  not  lessened  by 
tlie  playful  raillery  that  often  passed  between 
them.  Jocelyn  Thome  was  one  of  those  raro 
incn  who  walk  the  earth  like  the  gods  of  old, 
claiming  kinship  with  the  immortals.  His 
was  one  of  those  large,  earnest,  unselfish  na- 
tures to  which  we  instinctively  pay  the  homage 
of  trust  and  reverence  ;  his  pure  soul  had  no 
touch  of  the  base  or  ignoble  in  it ;  generous, 
truo,  and  tender,  with  that  rare  blending  of 
strength  and  sweetness  which  is  the  highest 
type  of  manhood  ;  grave  and  silent,  but  never 
gloomy,  always  gentle,  patient,  and  hopeful, 
never  losing  his  deep  faith  in  God  and  his 
brother  man — serene  and  strong'  in  that  calm 
happiness  beyond  the  restless  current  of  life's 
shallow  joys. 

He  had  been  with  us  sis  years,  and  Maud 
had  grown  up  from  a  careloss,  frolicsome 
child  in  his  companionship,  to  the  joyous 
grace  of  maidenhood.  Maud  was  my  only  sis- 
ter, and  two  years  my  junior.  She  was  like 
mo  so  far  as  we  both  had  brown  hair  and  eyes 
and  regular  features  ;  but  her  brown  hair  had 
a  tinge  of  brighter  gold ;  her  eyes  wrro  darker, 
and  her  clicks  had  a  rich  color  mine  never 
wore.  All  that  was  merely  passable  in  my 
faco  was  perfected  into  absolute  beauty  in 
hers,  and  I  loved  her  as  a  sort  of  gloried  self, 
in  whom  the  undeveloped  possibilities  of  my 
nature  were  wrought  into  the  ripe  fulfilment 
of  the  actual.  In  temperament  she  was  frank, 
gay,  and  ardent,  very  different  from  Jocelyn's 
quiet  nature  ;  but  the  very  difference  between 
him  and  our  pretty,  sunny-tempered  Maud, 
half  child,  half  woman,  seemed  to  draw  them 
together  in  a  closer  bond.  Her  innocent  gayety 
seemed  to  win  him  from  his  habitual  reserve  ; 


and  now,  as  Maud  insisted,  with  pretty  wil- 
fulness, on  trimming  his  hat  with  leaves  she 
had  gathered  as  she  came  through  the  lanes 
and  fields,  "by  way  of  rewarding  his  mag- 
nanimous offer  of  guardianship,"  as  she  de- 
clared, he  submitted  laughingly,  protesting 
he  felt  like  a  victim  decked  for  the  sacrifice. 

"If  the  ladies  would  really  like  to  go,  1 
think  we  can  make  arrangements  for  their 
accommodation.  Ethel,  of  course,  you  will 
go?" 

Then  followed  a  lively  discussion  of  tho 
details  of  the  expedition,  Maud  declaring  her- 
self in  favor  of  our  all  walking  over  there, 
with  John  tirimm,  our  old  gray-headed  man 
of  all  work  to  carry  the  rods  and  tacfile,  while 
Ethel  advocated  the  light  wagon  and  old  Roan, 
with  John  to  drive. 

While  this  debate  was  going  on,  I  slipped 
away  unnoticed,  and  began  cautiously  de- 
scending the  rocks  until  I  reached  a  sheltered 
spot  where  I  was  hidden  from  their  sight. 
Below  me  lay  a  shelving  ledge  of  rocks,  slant- 
ing down  in  shingly  layers,  mottled  with 
irregular  patches  of  green  and  gray  lichens, 
to  a  steep  cliff  that  descended  to  the  sea  in  an 
unbroken  sweep.  I  sat  down  in  a  recess  of 
tho  rocks  that  rose  behind  me  like  a  wall,  and 
covered  my  face  with  my  hands,  hating  the 
bright,  flaunting  sunshine,  the  laughter,  and 
the  merry  voices  that  faintly  reached  me  from 
the  cliff  above. 

There  are  times  in  the  experience  of  every 
one  when  a  vague,  crushing  sense  of  misery, 
that  defies  analysis  and  resists  the  efforts  of 
reason  to  dispel,  overwhelms  us  with  an  irre- 
sistible pressure — when  the  soul  sits  desolate 
among  its  household  gods,  and  can  find  no 
help  or  comfort  In  their  familiar  faces.  The 
waters  of  this  unknown  bitterness  were  pass- 
ing over  my  soul  as  I  sat  and  listened  to  the 
dreamy  murmur  of  the  waves,  lazily  lapping 
among  the  sunken  rocks  far  below  me,  with 
an  indefinite  feeling,  that  scarcely  amounted 
to  a  wish,  to  shut  my  eyes  forever  on  that 
wide  ring  of  sky  and  water,  and  float  off  into 
the  great  unknown  to  the  rhythmical  pulsing 
of  the  tide. 

Soothed  by  the  stillness,  the  soft  fluttering 
rush  of  the  wind,  and  the  monotonous  wash 
of  the  waves,  I  must  have  wandered  for  a 
moment  among  the  misty  shadows  of  the  bor- 
der land  of  sleep,  for  I  came  slowly  back  to 
an  identity  of  self  with  a  dim  sense  that  I  was 
falling.     Every  nerve  and  fibre  thrilled  with 


542 


godkt's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


a  sickening  intensity  of  consciousness,  as  I 
struggled  helplessly  to  stop  myself,  and 
shrieked  in  agony,  "  O  Jocelyn,  Jocelyn,  save 
me  !  I  arn  falling — help  !  help  !  0  my  God ! 
will  no  one  help  me '!"  I  grappled  desperately 
for  some  support ;  I  clutched  madly  at  the 
short,  slippery  grass  that  grew  in  the  seams 
and  crevices,  but  the  treacherous,  shelving 
ledges  afforded  no  foothold  ;  I  felt  the  smooth 
warm  stones  slowly  slipping  from  my  grasp, 
as  I  sank  slowly,  slowly,  bat  with  a  horrible 
certainty  to  my  death.  My  brain  whirled 
with  crowding  thoughts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
my  mad  agony  came  a  mocking  memory  of 
the  long,  sunny  days  when  I  had  wandered 
over  the  summer  meadows  with  Earl  Hath- 
away in  my  far  childhood  time — of  the  happy 
days  before  Ethel  came  among  us  like  an  evil 
presence.  I  thought  how  he  was  laughing 
and  jesting  with  her  even  then,  while  I  was 
dying,  dying  alone.  I  seemed  to  see  myself 
lying  a  bruised,  ghastly  corpse  upon  the  sharp, 
pitiless  rocks  below,  slowly  lifted  by  the  tide 
and  carried  out  to  sea,  floating,  swaying  with 
the  rocking  currents,  with  white,  upturned 
face  and  tangled  hair,  perhaps  tossed  up  at 
last  upon  the  sandy  crescent  of  the  beach — 
perhaps  finding  a  rest  among  the  reedy  inlets 
and  black,  tide-filled  pools  of  the  vast,  silent, 
desolate  marshes,  without  a  burial — gnawed 
by  the  waves,  torn  and  hacked  by  the  beaks 
of  ravenous  sea-fowl. 

Already  I  felt  a  fresher  air  come  up  damp 
with  spray  from  the  edge  of  the  precipice,  the 
dash  of  the  waves  grew  more  distract,  and, 
mad  with  despair,  I  shrieked  again,  "0  Joce- 
lyn, I  am  dying  !  help  me  !  save  me  1  Earl, 
Earl,  come  tome,  quick,  andsave  me!  Oh  the 
sharp,  cruel  rocks  !  0  God  1  0  Jocelyn,  help 
me  !"  I  heard  a  cry  of  horror,  swift  footsteps 
on  the  rocks  above ;  I  felt  a  strong  arm  around 
me,  and  then  thought  and  feeling  circled  into 
the  black  blank  of  unconsciousness. 

When  I  slowly  grew  back  into  recollection 
again,  I  was  lying  on  the  bank  above,  leaning 
against  Jocelyn' s  knee,  my  head  upon  his 
arm.  Maud  was  weeping  convulsively,  and 
there  was  a  thrill  of  tears  in  Jocelyn's  voice 
as  he  said,  solemnly  : — 

"Father  in  heaven,  I  thank  Thee!  0 
Agnes,  if  you  had  died" — he  stopped  sud- 
denly. 

"You  have  had  a  narrow  escape,  Miss 
Fanshawe.  Great  Heaven  !  if  you  had  fainted 
one    moment   before   you   did — I  shudder  to 


think  of  it.  Allow  me  to  compliment  you  on 
the  heroism  you  displayed,"  said  the  smooth, 
flattering  voice  of  Jack  Bell,  with  a  touch  of 
real  feeling  in  it. 

"0  Agnes,  Agnes,  my  dearest,  dearest  sis- 
ter," sobbed  Maud,  throwing  herself  on  the 
ground  beside  me ;  "I  never  can  forgive  my- 
self ;  it  is  all  my  fault.  Earl  heard  your  cry, 
but  I  laughed  at  him  and  said  it  was  only  the 
gulls.  I  did  not  dream  that  any  harm  could 
happen  to  you,  you  know  the  Crags  so  well ; 
but  oh,  Agnes,  if  you  had  died,  I  should  have 
been  your  murderer." 

"  How  did  it  happen,  Agnes?  did  you  fall?" 
asked  Ethel. 

I  could  not  speak,  but  yielding  to  my  wish, 
Jocelyn  lifted  me  gently  to  my  feet. 

"Agnes,  my  sister,  are  you  sure  you  are 
strong  enough  to  stand ?  Lean  on  me;  don't 
try  to  walk." 

' '  Jocelyn,  was  it  you  ?"  He  did  not  answer, 
but  wrung  my  offered  hand  in  silence. 

"  We  were  all  talking  about  the  fishing- 
party,  Miss  Fanshawe,"  said  Bell ;  "  and  Earl 
thought  he  heard  a  cry  ;  we  listened  for  it, 
thinking  it  only  the  screaming  of  the  gulls, 
and  presently  it  came  again  plainer  than  be- 
fore, and  Jocelyn,  who  was  nearest  to  the 
cliff,  sprang  down  the  rocks  like  a  deer,  and 
before  we  could  reach  the  place  we  met  him 
coming  up  with  you  lying  in  his  arms,  dead, 
as  we  thought,  you  looked  so  lifeless. 

"  She  does  not  look  much  better  now,  poor 
child!   so  pale  and  weak,"  said  Jocelyn. 

And  then  I  noticed  Earl  had  not  spoken 
like  the  rest.  He  was  standing  apart,  pale 
and  silent,  with  gleaming  eyes  and  quivering 
lips,  and  a  look  on  his  face  I  had  never  seen 
before.  He  did  not  speak  to  me  or  take  my 
hand  to  welcome  me  back  from  the  gates  of 
death,  but  stood  with  tightly-folded  arms  and 
eyes  that  saw  nothing,  as  if  the  splintered 
peaks  of  the  Storm  Crags  held  no  human 
being  but  himself.  It  stung  me  to  the  quick, 
and  I  broke  into  a  stormy  rain  of  tears,  re- 
peating to  myself,  "  I  wish  that  I  had  died,  I 
wish  that  I  had  died." 

When,  calmed  and  rested,  we  spoke  of  my 
accident  that  evening  in  the  parsonage  parlor, 
his  old  manner  had  returned  ;  and  during  the 
rides,  and  walks,  and  summer  pleasures  that 
filled  the  succeeding  days,  he  was  always  the 
same — always  kind,  tender,  and  watchful  of 
my  comfort. 

So  the  days  and  weeks,  pale  wanderers  from 


CONCERNING    RINGS    AND    PRECIOUS    STONES. 


5-43 


the  gardens  of  the  Infinite,  crossed  the  golden 

bridges  of  tile  present,  and  passed  out  of  sight 
among  the  shadows  of  the  past. 

(Conclusion  noxt  luouth.) 


CONCERNING  RINGS  AND  PRECIOUS 
STONES. 

Charts  and  necklaces  havo  been  worn  as 
feminine  ornaments  sineo  the  remotest  period  ; 
thus  Homer  describes  to  us  the  amber  and 
gold  necklace,  set  with  precious  stones,  pre- 
sented to  Penelope  by  one  of  her  suitors. 
Wealthy  Roman  ladies  wore  them  of  gold  and 
silver,  those  of  the  lower  classes  of  OOpper. 
It  was  the  custom  to  wind  them  round  the 
waist  as  well  as  the  neck,  and  to  hang  from 
them  pearls  and  trinkets  of  various  sizes.  In 
France,  necklaces  were  first  worn  by  ladies  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  VII.,  who  presented  one 
of  precious  stones  to  Agnes  Sorel.  The  gems 
were  probably  uncut,  for  the  lady  complained 
of  them  hurting  her  neck ;  but  as  the  king 
admired  it,  she  continued  to  wear  it,  saying 
that  women  might  surely  bear  a  little  pain  to 
please  those  they  loved.  The  fashion,  of 
course,  was  at  once  adopted  by  the  ladies  of 
the  court,  and  soon  became  general.  During 
the  reign  of  Henri  II.  pearls  were  greatly  in 
rogue  for  necklaces,  as  we  find  from  tho 
portraits  of  Diane  de  Poitiers  and  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots.  The  Queen  Dowager  of-  Prussia 
possesses  a  very  beautiful  pearl  necklace, 
formed  in  a  remarkable  way.  On  the  day  of 
her  marriage  the  king  gave  her  a  splendid 
pearl,  and  added  one  on  each  anniversary. 
An  interesting  anecdoto  about  necklaces  is 
connected  with  the  Empress  Eugenie.  'When 
the  ruler  of  France  marries,  it  is  the  custom 
for  the  city  of  Paris  to  present  the  bride  with 
some  costly  gift.  In  1853  the  city  of  Paris 
voted  the  sum  of  600,000  francs  to  purchase 
a  diamond  necklace  for  tho  empress.  But 
the  young  empress  expressed  a  wish  that 
the  money  should  be  worthily  expended  in 
founding  a  school  for  poor  young  girls  in  the 
Faubourg  St.  Antoine.  This  school,  called 
liaison  Eugenie  Napoleon,  was  opened  in  1  v."  7, 
and  now  shelters  400  girls,  who  are  instructed 
by  those  excellent  teachers  the  Sisters  of  St. 
Vincent  de  Paul. 

The  fashion  of  wearing  gold  crosses  can  bo 
traced  to  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  A  portrait  of  Anne  of  Cleves  shows 
her  adorned  with  three  necklaces,  to  one  of 


which  a  jewelled  cross  is  attached.  The 
priests  vehemently  assailed  this  custom  from 
the  pulpit,  bnt   the  ladies  held  fast,  and  now 

and  then  added  a  ln-art  of  precious  stones. 
Eventually  an  anchor  was  placed  with  tho 
other  two,  and  bene.-  we  have  the  now  ordi- 
nary symbols  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity. 

Clasps  were  first  worn  by  the  military  to 
fasten  their  cloaks,  but  the  fashion  gradually 
became  general  with  both  sexes  during  the 
third  and  fourth  centuries.  These  clasps 
became  with  time  excessively  large,  and  repre- 
sented the  more  modern  fashion  of  brooches. 

Girdles  are  of  very  great  antiquity,  ami 
were  used  in  lieu  of  a  purse  or  pocket.  The 
belt  of  the  Roman  ladies  during  the  empire, 
was  formed  in  front  like  a  stomacher,  and  set 
with  precious  stones.  Hence  we  probably 
have  the  first  idea  of  a  corset.  In  the  Middle 
Ages  bankrupts  used  to  surrender  their  girdles 
in  open  court.  The  reason  was  that,  as  they 
carried  all  articles  of  daily  use  in  them,  it 
was  typical  of  a  surrender  of  their  estate. 
Taking  off  the  belt  was  also  a  sign  of  doing 
homage.  Although  not  fashionable  now-a- 
days,  jewelled  girdles  have  their  uses,  as  was 
proved  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  assas- 
sinate the  present  Queen  of  Spain  by  the 
curate  Merino.  The  point  of  the  da 
striking  on  the  diamond  belt,  slipped  aside, 
and  only  inflicted  a  harmless  flesh  wound. 

We  have  not  space  to  describe  in  exU  nso  all 
the  ornaments  of  male  and  female  use  to  which 
gems  have  been  applied.  For  a  time  valuable 
snuff-boxes  were  considered  indispensable  by 
men,  while  ladies  imitated  the  fashion  by 
carrying  a  bonboniire.  Shoe-buckles,  too, 
have  had  their  day,  although  in  the  reign  of 
Louis  XVI.  they  were  so  large  as  to  cover  the 
instep.  Gold-headed  canes,  once  the  distin- 
guishing signs  of  physicians,  who  had  a  species 
of  smelling-box  in  the  top  to  protect  tho 
carrier  from  infection,  are  now  rarely  seen, 
except  at  sea-side  French  watering-places, 
where  the  Empress  of  France  has  brought 
them  into  fashion  again,  and  in  the  hands  of 
state  footmen. 

Rings  have  in  all  ages  been  regarded  as  the 
most  important  of  all  ornaments.  As  a  sym- 
bol of  spiritual  alliance  and  insignia  of  eternal 
dignity,  they  date  hack  to  the  fourth  century, 
when  we  find  a  ring  used  in  the  consecration 
of  bishops.  In  conformity  with  the  ancient 
usage  recorded  in  Scripture,  the  primitive 
Christian  Church  early  adopted  the  ceremony 


544 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


of  the  ring  of  betrothal  as  a  symbol  of  the 
authority  which  the  husband  gave  the  wife 
over  his  household  and  over  the  earthly  goods 
with  which  he  endowed  her. 

"  A  contract  of  eternal  bond  of  love, 
Confirmed  by  natural  joinder  of  your  hands, 
Attested  by  the  holy  close  of  lips, 
Strengthened  byinterchangement  of  your  rings. M 

In  the  ancient  marriage  ritual,  the  husband 
placed  the  ring  on  the  first  joint  of  the  bride's 
thumb,  saying,  "In  the  name  of  the  Father  ;" 
he  then  removed  it  to  the  forefinger  with  the 
words,  "In  the  name  of  the  Son;"  then  to 
the  middle  finger,  adding,  "And  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; " '  finally  the  ring  was  left  on  the  fourth 
finger  with  the  word  "Amen!"  About  a 
century  ago  it  was  the  custom  to  wear  the 
marriage  ring  on  the  thumb,  although  at  the 
nuptial  ceremony  it  was  placed  on  the  fourth 
finger. 

The  coronation  ring  of  the  kings  of  England 
is  plain  gold,  with  a  large  violet  table  ruby, 
whereon  a  plain  cross  of  St.  George  is  curi- 
ously engraved.  The  queen's  ring  is  also  of 
gold,  with  a  large  table  ruby  and  sixteen 
small  diamonds  round  the  ring.  Nor  must  we 
omit  the  curious  Venetian  fashion  of  the  Doge 
of  Venice  wedding  the  Adriatic.  Annually 
for  six  hundred  years,  the  magnificently- 
appointed  Bucentaur  bore'  the  doge  to  the 
shores  of  the  Lido,  near  the  mouth  of  the 
harbor.  Here,  letting  a  ring  fall  into  the 
bosom  of  his  bride,  the  bridegroom  uttered 
the  words,  "We  wed  thee  with  this  ring  in 
token  of  otw  true  and  perpetual  sovereignty." 
Napoleon  I.  dissolved  the  marriage,  and  the 
couple  never  came  together  again. 

Among  ring  curiosities  we  may  mention  the 
gimmal,  often  alluded  to  in  old  writers.  It  is 
composed'Of  twin  or  double  hoops,  fitting  so 
exactly  into  each  other  that,  when  united,  they 
form  but  one  circlet.  Each  hoop  is  generally 
surmounted  by  a  hand,  the  two  being  clasped 
when  the  rings  are  brought  together.  One 
hoop  was  sometimes  of  gold,  and  the  other  of 
silver.  The  custom  of  wearing  mourning- 
rings  is  ancient :  thus  we  find  Shakspeare 
bequeathing  to  John  Henninge,  H.  Burbage, 
and  Henry  Condell  "twenty-six  shillings 
eightpence  apiece  to  buy  them  rings."  Rings 
were  also  given  away  to  attendants  on  the  day 
of  their  master's  marriage.  The  fashion  of 
wearing  thumb-rings  is  very  ancient  in  Eng- 
land. When  the  tomb  of  the  Venerable  Bede 
was  opened  in  1831,  a  large  thumb-ring  of 


iron,  covered  with  a  thick  coating  of  gold, 
was  found  in  the  place  which  the  right  hand 
had  occupied  before  it  fell  into  dust. 


TO  MY  WIFE, 

On  the  Nineteenth  Anniversary  of  our  Wedding, 

Br  3.  R.  B. 

Full  twenty  years  their  course  have  run. 

Of  shade  and  sunny  weather, 
Since  first  we  took  each  other's  hand 

To  tread  life's  path  together. 

That  path  hath  not  been  ever  smooth, 

Our  happiness  unclouded: 
For  sorrow  with  her  sable  fold 

Some  earlier  hopes  hath  shrouded. 

Ah,  who  could  ask  a  cloudless  sky  ; 

One  bright,  continual  noon ; 
Eternal  spring — or  endless  day 

Of  roses  and  of  June? 

The  day  will  all  the  brighter  6eem 

If  clouds  obscured  the  morn; 
The  sweetest  flower  of  Flora's  train 

Still  bears  the  sharpest  thorn. 

Dark  clonds  may  sometimes  hover  o'er 
A  bright  and  beauteous  heaven  ; 

They  pass — and  give  our  rapture*!  view 
The  rainbow  tints  of  even. 

So  pass  we  on  ;  let  grief  or  joy 

In  varying  turn  betide  us; 
We  '11  pluck  the  flower,  avoid  the  thorn. 

And  love's  true  light  shall  guide  us, 


THE  VESPER. 

BY   0.    MITCHELL. 

BEAUTIFUL  star, 
A  gleaming  coronet  adorns  thy  brow, 
Thy  shining  pathway  is  beset  with  gems, 
A  myriad  host  add  lustre  to  thy  train, 
And  the  cerulean  of  the  arching  skies, 
Now  pales  at  thy  approach. 

The  belted  Orion, 
The  Constellations,  and  the  Pleiades, 
Thy  sister  planets,  and  their  satellites, 
With  bright  Arcturus,  thy  pavilion-grace; 
While  numerous  stars  of  lesser  magnitude 
Glitter  and  sparkle  in  the  milkmaid's  path. 

Now  Luna  comes. 
In  qneenlike  beauty ;  with  majestic  step 
She  treads  the  azure  palaces  on  high, 
Glances  arou,nd  immeasurable  space, 
And  spreads  her  mantle  of  soft  silver  beams 
O'er  this  green  earth  below. 

Bright  vesper  star, 
Though  this  great  orb  illumes  the  crown  of  night. 
Thy  brilliance  dues  not  fade,  through  her  thin  vl:1 
Thy  rays  resplendent  shine,  and  heaven's  expanse 
Portrays  her  wonders  to  the  universe, 
And  proves  the  work  Omnipotent,  Divine. 


"THE   OTHER   ONE." 


BY    B .    A»X1H  FROST. 


It  was  a  distinctive  title,  which  was  almost 
as  much  her  name  as  the  Antoinette  inscribed 
upon  the  baptismal  register.  People  talked 
of  the  beautiful  Miss  Hammond,  the  talented 
Miss  Hammond,  and  the  other  one  ;  or  of  the 
eldest  Miss  Hammond,  the  youngest  Miss 
Hammond,  and  the  other  one  ;  or  varied  this 
by  the  brunette,  the  blonde,  and  the  other 
one;  and  I  am  sure  all  the  large  circle  of  ac- 
quaintance who  thus  distinguished  them  will 
ridicule  the  idea  of  making  a  heroine  out  of 
"the  other  one." 

Looking  at  her,  upon  the  dreary  December 
njght  which  opens  my  story,  you  will  see 
there  is  but  little  outwardly  to  mark  her  as 
,  fitted  for  the  post.  The  slender  little  figure, 
so  neatly  draped  in  pretty  blue  merino ;  the 
glossy  braids  of  brown  hair,  with  no  flower  or 
jewel  to  decorate  their  profusion  ;  the  delicate 
complexion,  soft  brown  eyes,  and  sweet  flexi- 
ble mouth,  are  each  graceful  and  winning  ; 
but  glancing  from  her  to  the  sisters  who  stand 
near  her,  you  admit  their  advantages.  Leonie, 
the  tall,  superb  brunette,  in  her  black  lace 
dress,  gleaming  here  and  there  with  rich 
crimson  knots  of  ribbon,  her  hair  drooping 
low  and  crowned  with  crimson  flowers,  is 
Juno  like  and  bewildering  iu  her  regal  beauty ; 
while  Lucy,  the  blonde,  tall  too,  but  exqui- 
sitely ethereal  in  her  floating  robes  of  white, 
With  -tarry  jasmine  twisted  in  her  short  curls, 
is  only  second  to  Leonie  in  loveliness.  Mamma, 
tall  anil  dark,  with  worldliness  written  upon 
every  feature  of  her  handsome  face,  is  in  gala 
dress  too,  for  to-night  one  of  the  crowning 
festivities  of  the  season  is  waiting  the  arrival 
of  the  Misses  Hammond,  and  Mrs.  Hammond 
always  accompanies  her  daughters.  Nettie, 
of  course,  was  invited,  but  Nettie  don't  care 
mnch  for  parties,  and  has  chosen  to  wait  at 
home  for  papa  ;  for  papa,  being  a  physician 
in  full  practice,  has  a  fashion  of  popping  in  at 
all  sorts  of  eccentric  hours,  and  Nettie  has 
noticed  that  he  seems  to  relish  his  coffee  or 
dinner  more,  when  she  hovers  about  him  to 
pay  personal  attention  to  the  sugar  or  salt 
question  ;  to  ask  questions  of  the  day's  duties  ; 
to  pepper  his  dinner  with  rattling  anecdotes 
of  home  ;  or  sympathize  with  him  over  some 
vol.  lxviii. — 43 


newly  discovered  case  of  distress.  Leonie  and 
Lucy  have  declared  it  a  horrid  shame  that 
she  won't  go ;  her  mother  has  added  that 
Nettie  has  queer  notions,  and  she  has  had  hor 
own  way  in  the  matter. 

As  soon  as  the  carriage  rolls  away  with  the 
party-goers,  Nettie  tidies  the  pretty  sitting- 
room,  and  takes  out  her  knitting,  a  pair  of 
wonderful  crimson  and  brown  comforts  for 
papa's  wrists.  She  has  not  long  to  knit ;  for 
by  nine  o'clock  she  hears  the  gig  drive  up, 
and  tosses  aside  needles  and  wool,  to  fly  down 
stairs  and  greet  her  father. 

"Come  in  the  sitting-room,  papa,"  she 
cries,  drawing  him  forward;  "it  is  so  nice 
and  warm  there,  and  I  have  told  Martha  to 
bring  up  your  supper,  so  you  won't  have  to 
go  down  again." 

"Rest  all  out?"  asks  the  doctor. 

"  Yes ;  gone  to  Mrs.  Moseley's,  the  large 
party,  you  know,  that  we  had  cards  for  last 
week." 

"  Why  didn't  you  go  ?" 

"Oh,  I  didn't  care  for  it.  Three  of  us  are 
enough,  and  where  Leo  and  Lou  are,  they 
won't  miss  me.  Oh,  father,  Leo  was  superb 
to-night ;  she  had  her  hair  dressed  in  the 
new  fashion,  with  crimson  flowers  all  woven 
in  among  the  braids,  and  drooping  on  the 
neck.  She  wore  grandma's  diamonds,  too, 
and  her  dress  was  very  becoming." 

"You  should  have  gone  ;  Martha  can  wait 
upon  me." 

Yet  while  he  said  it,  the  doctor  knew  that 
Martha's  fingers  could  never  arrange  a  tray  so 
temptingly,  never  wait  upon  him  so  thought- 
fully and  noiselessly,  Martha's  voice  make 
such  music  in  his  heart,  or  give  him  such  a 
sense  of  rest  after  the  day's  fatigue  and  anx- 
iety. 

"And  now,  papa,  while  you  eat  your  sup- 
per, I  want  to  read  you  a  story  Lou  wrote  to- 
day. One  of  her  gems,  with  the  prettiest  song 
verses  introduced.     You  are  not  too  tired  ?" 

The  proud  father  was  never  too  tired  to 
admire  Lucy's  graceful  sketches  ;  so  the  story 
was  read  and  admired  to  Nettie's  full  satis- 
faction. 

"Ain't  it  lovely?"  she  said,  as  she  folded 

545 


546 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


the  papers.  "  I  am  so  proud  of  Lucy.  It  is  so 
nice  when  I  hear  strangers  wondering  who 
L.  H.  is,  to  think  that 's  niy  sister,  and  to  have 
such  a  delicious  little  mystery  to  unfold." 

' '  And  now  tell  me  what  you  have  been  doing 
all  day?" 

"All  sorts  of  things.  I  helped  Lou  a  little 
by  copying  her  article  for  her,  and  I  made  the 
knots  of  Leo's  dress,  and  trimmed  mamma's 
gloves,  and  concocted  that  chicken-pie  you 
are  eating,  and  did  a  lot  of  odds  and  ends, 
nothing  much." 

"  Are  you  too  tired  to  read  me  this  article 
in  the  Lancet?  My  eyes  are  snow  dazzled, 
and  I  should  like  to  hear  what  this  fellow  has 
to  say — '  Diseases  of  the  Eye.'  " 

"  I  am  sure  he  recommends  green  specta- 
cles for  doctors  who  drive  about  on  sunlit 
snow.  By  the  way,  papa,  do  you  suppose 
any  doctor  ever  practises  what  he  preaches  ?" 

"I  don't  know,  dear,  I'm  sure;  I  should 
probably  preach  very  loudly  at  any  of  my 
patients  who  drank  such  strong  coffee  as  this 
in  the  evening,  or  who  ate  his  eggs  as  I  do 
mine,  boiled  to  perfect  bullets." 

"lam  so  glad  you  are  not  going  out  again, " 
said  Nettie,  as  her  father  donned  dressing- 
gown  and  slippers,  and  struck  an  attitude, 
peculiar  to  tired  doctors,  upon  the  sofa — 
"though,"  she  added,  thoughtfully,  "itmust 
pay  for  being  tired,  to  comfort  so  many-poor 
sick  folks  as  you  do." 

"And  to  have  such  a  nice  little  girl  to 
make  one  lazy,"  said  her  father.  "  You  are 
right,  Nettie  ;  the  power  to  soothe  a  sufferer, 
to  comfort  a  mourner,  to  aid  nature  to  restore 
or  smooth  the  path  to  the  grave,  is  a  gift  God 
sent,  for  which  I  give  him  humble  and  hearty 

thanks.     I  was  sent  for  to-day  to  the  C 

Hotel,  to  prescribe  for  a  gentleman,  a  stranger 
here,  who  fell. upon  the  ice,  and  has  got  an 
ugly  compound  fracture  to  keep  him  a  prisoner 
for  a  long  time.  He  is  all  alone,  his  family 
being  in  California,  and  I  really  think  was 
more  grateful  for  an  hour's  chat  than  for  all 
my  bandages  and  splints." 

"I  should  say  the  chat  was  decidedly  the 
most  agreeable.     Foor  fellow  !     Who  is  he  ?" 

"You  '11  find  his  card  in  my  coat  pocket. 
Not  that — nor  that — that's  it  1" 

"Leonard  Williams  1  Why,  papa,  that's 
Leonard  William*." 

"Well,  dear?" 

"But,  papa,  you  remember  Hattie  Simp- 
son?" 


"Yes,  dear,"  said  the  bewildered  doctor, 
looking  at  Nettie's  flushed  cheeks. 

"  Who  went  to  California  three  years  ago, 
with  her  father,  and  married  John  Coles. 
Well,  her  father  married  the  widow  of  the 
great  banker,  Willis  Williams,  and  she  wrote 
that  Leonard,  the  only  son,  was  coming  here 
on  his  tour  through  the  States.  You  must 
have  heard  Leo  talk  of  it." 

"Well,  you  know,  dear,  I  don't  hear  Leo 
talk  much.  As  she  never  comes  down  to 
breakfast,  and  is  out  every  evening,  and  as  I 
am  away  all  day,  there  is  not  much  chance  of 
her  telling  me  the  news.  But  I  remember 
Hattie  very  well.  So  this  is  a  connection  of 
hers  ?" 

"  Why,  papa,  all  the  girls  are  crazy  to  see 
him.  His  father  left  him  an  immense  for- 
tune, and  he  is  one  of  the  most  successful 
lawyers  in  San  Francisco.  Hattie  describes 
him  as  about  as  near  perfection  as  one  of 
Lou's  heroes." 

"  He  's  rather  a  fine  looking  fellow,  with 
large,  frank  eyes,  that  look  straight  at  one, 
and  he  has  a  good,  clear  voice,  too,  as  if  he 
was  ashamed  of  nothing  he  had  to  say.  He 
a  hero !  Well,  he  won't  captivate  a  heroine 
just  yet,  Nettie,  for  his  arm  is  in  a  bad  way. 
Now,  the  Lancet  T' 

The  long,  able  article  was  read  and  criti- 
cized, and  quite  a  perceptible  impression 
made  upon  the  knitting  before  the  doctor  and 
Nettie  concluded  to  seek  their  respective  apart- 
ments, and  if  there  had  been  one  lingering 
regret  on  Nettie's  mind  for  the  brilliant  party 
she  had  lost,  her  father's  warm  kiss  and  "  God 
bless  you,  darling,"  quite  drove  it  away. 

The  next  morning,  Leonard  Williams  was 
fully  discussed  at  the  breakfast-table.  Leonie 
and  Lucy  were  still  dreaming  of  the  conquests 
of  the  previous  evening,  but  Mrs.  Hammond 
decided  that  the  invalid  must  be  their  guest. 
The  doctor  was  only  too  glad  to  offer  his  hos- 
pitality to  the  stranger,  and  Mrs.  Hammond 
fully  appreciated  the  "chance"  thrown  in  her. 
way.  Leonie  and  Lucy  were  much  too  fasci- 
nating for  a  resident  in  the  house  to  leave 
the  heart  whole,  and  visions  of  the  stranger's 
immense  wealth  danced  in  fascinating  profu- 
sion through  mamma's  brain  as  she  dressed 

for  the  ride  to  the  C Hotel  to  offer  her. 

motherly  care  to  Leonard  Williams. 

He  was  up  and  dressed  when  the  doctor 
entered  the  room,  but  there  was  a  contraction 
of  lip  and  brow,   a  deadly  pallor  and  weary 


<:TIIE    OTIIER   ONE. 


547 


-ion  that  told  of  acute  pain,  1>orne 
quietly.  To  say  that  he  accepted  the  doctor's 
invitation  gratefully,  gives  but  a  feeble  idea 
of  the  glow  in  his  cheek,  tho  light  in  his  eyes 
that  expressed  his  pleasure.     A  home  ! 

'•  We  can  all  feel  independent  enough  when 
we  ar.>  well,  doctor."  he  said,  smiling  ;  "but 
there  is  nothing  like  a  twingeof  pain  to  reoall 
mother  love,  or  a  good  fit  of  sickness  to  bring 
out  home  memories.  But  I  am  afraid  to  tax 
yonr  kindness  so  far.     A  stranger — " 

"Not  at  all,  tho  women  folks  have  disco- 
vered an  old  friend.  You  may  have  heard 
Hattie  Coles  speak  of  the  Hammonds." 

"  Speak  of  them !  Haven't  I  bowed  in 
spirit  before  Miss  Leonie's  picture,  and  ad- 
mired even  to  Hattie's  content  the  exquisite 
stories  of  Miss  Lucy.  And  you  are  really  Dr. 
Hammond.'' 

"Really,  and  Mrs.  Hammond  is  waiting  in 
the  parlor  to  add  her  invitation  to  mine,  and 
to  see  that  you  have  the  proper  number  of 
pillows  in  the  carriage." 

The  reception  and  first  impressions  of  our 
hero,  are  best  put  in  his  own  words.  In  a 
pile  of  letters  tied  with  ribbon,  and  tucked 
away  in  Mrs.  Cole's  work-table  drawer,  there 
is  one  which  reads  thus : — 

P ,  Dec.  IS—. 


Dear  Hattie  :  You  were  very  anxious  to 
have  me  write  as  soon  as  I  had  seen  your 
dear  friend  Leonie  Hammond,  and  tell  you 
how  she  impressed  me,  so  here  goes  for  a  long 
letter.  First  and  foremost,  you  must  go  to 
mother  for  the  details  of  a  lueky  fall  I  had, 
and  the  subsequent  invitation  to  make  Dr. 
Hammond's  house  my  home  ;  then,  fancy  me 
fairly  domesticated,  in  a  charming  room,  with 
that  dear  old  gentleman  to  pay  me  daily  visits, 
his  stately  wife  to  see  that  I  have  every  com- 
fort, and  the  young  ladies  flying  in  or  out  as 
the  whim  takes  them.  I  have  never  been  too 
sick  to  come  down  stairs,  but  appear  daily  in 
a  charming  crimson  wrapper  that  suits  my 
Spanish  complexion  to  a  nicety,  and  slippers 
that  would  make  anybody  lazy. 

But  all  this  time  you  are  waiting  to  hear 
of  your  friend.  Hattie,  she  is  bewildering, 
even  your  descriptions  fall  short  of  the  reality, 
and  your  vignette  portrait  is  a  miserable  libel. 
Such  eyes — now  full  of  fire,  now  beaming  with 
mirth,  now  melting  with  pathos  —  such  a 
queenly  figure,  such  beautiful,  rich  tresses, 
such  a  sunny  complexion — well,  words  do  her 


no  justice.  She  is  the  most  wonderfully 
beautiful  woman  I  ever  saw. 

Of  Lucy,  I  see  but  little  ;  she  is  abstracted 
and  self-contained,  spends  whole  days  shut 
up  in  the  doctor's  library,  and  seems  to  pass 
her  whole  time  in  dreaming  out  her  new 
stories  or  poems,  which  are  certainly  worth 
the  trouble. 

But,  Hattie,  why  did  you  never  tell  me  of 
the  other  one;  Nettie,  the  household  fairy, 
the  wee,  witching,  graceful  Cinderella  to  these 
lovely  sisters.  No,  not  Cinderella,  for  that 
heroine  was  neglected  and  abused,  and  Nettie 
just  wraps  round  her  warm  heart  the  love  of 
the  whole  family.  While  Leonie  is  riding, 
driving,  dancing,  skating,  or  sleeping,  and 
Lucy  is  shut  up  in  the  library  bewailing  the 
sorrows  of  Aramenta  or  creating  a  situation 
for  Clementina,  Nettie  is  the  home  fairy.  She 
appears  in  the  sitting-room  daily  with  deli- 
cious compounds  which  she  informs  me  she 
has  manufactured  for  my  especial  delight, 
though  I  notice  there  is  always  a  duplicate 
dish  for  the  doctor's  dinner  or  supper.  She 
comes  in  demurely  to  sit  down  to  great  piles 
of  white  stuff  which  she  gravely  states  to  bo 
the  "week's  mending,"  and  shoots  a  tiny 
glittering  needle  in  and  out,  reducing  long 
ends  of  thread  to  miserable  inches  in  less  time 
than  it  takes  to  tell  it,  her  tongue  all  the 
while  keeping  up  a  merry  rattle,  or  tracing 
out  deeper  thought  as  the  whim  takes  her. 
The  others  are  very  gay,  and  dazzle  me  night 
after  night  by  coming  in  to  twist  round  before 
the  pier  glass  as  they  are  starting  for  a  party, 
sometimes  dragging  Nettie  off  too,  spite  of  her 
reluctance,  to  bring  her  home  full  of  pleasure 
at  the  admiration  lavished  upon  her  sisters. 
But  the  most  charming  time  of  all  is  the 
evening.  Dr.  Hammond  is  generally  at  home, 
or  when  he  is  out,  one  of  the  sisters  remains. 
On  the  latter  occasions,  we  have  music  and 
small  talk ;  but  when  the  doctor  presides, 
then  Nettie  lets  all  her  hidden  inner  self  out, 
and  a  charming  self  it  is,  so  womanly,  so  true, 
pure,  and  good.  No  deep  thought  to  startle, 
but  the  quiet,  reliable  intelligence  of  a  child, 
frank  and  questioning,  yet  full  of  beauty. 
She  reads  beautifully,  and  we  have  all  Lucy's 
stories,  as  she  writes  them,  varied  by  tho 
articles  in  the  Lancet,  the  news  of  the  day, 
poetry,  fiction,  history,  anything  that  one  of 
the  trio  will  suggest.  She  seldom  plays  when 
her  sisters  are  present ;  but  for  the  doctor 
and  I  she  will  accompany  herself  to  simple 


548 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


ballads,  which  she  sings  with  taste,  in  a  clear, 
sweet,  but  not  very  powerful  voice,  often 
giving  me  the  use  of  her  fingers  to  carry  out 
the  tenor  you  are  so  fond  of.  It  is  very  beau- 
tiful to  see  how  they  all  love  her,  and  rely 
upon  her.  She  can  always  produce  the 
doctor's  lost  spectacles  or  instrument  case, 
knows  exactly  where  her  mother  laid  her  fan 
last  evening,  is  always  ready  to  trim  Leonie's 
dresses,  lend  her  finery,  or  braid  her  magnifi- 
cent hair,  has  time  to  copy  Lucy's  articles, 
hunt  up  her  quotations,  pet  her  headaches,  or 
find  out  the  complimentary  notices  in  the 
papers,  and  feels  amply  rewarded  by  being 
kissed,  petted,  and  imposed  upon  by  every 
member  of  the  loving  family. 

Ah,  Leonie  is  superb,  Lucy  hag  wonderful 
talent,  but,  Hattio,  for  a  home  bird,  for  a 
companion,  friend,  and  wife,  give  me  the 
"other  one." 

It  created  something  of  an  excitement  in 
the  family  when  the  millionaire,  the  gentle- 
manly invalid  who  had  won  the  affection  of 
all,  made  his  sentiments  public,  but  when  he 
announced  his  intention  of  taking  an  ad- 
joining house  and  setting  up  his  ofliee  in  the 
city,  the  doctor  gave  a  glad  consent  to  take 
him  for  a  son-in-law,  while  Leo  and  Lou 
declared  he  would  make  the  most  delightful 
brother-in-law  imaginable. 

"To  think,"  said  Leo,  laughing,  as  she 
stood  contemplating  a  pile  of  silk  and  lace, 
heaped  up  in  the  sitting-room,  "that  the  first 
wedding  in  the  family  should  carry  off — " 

"  Not  the  beauty,"  said  Lucy. 

"Nor  the  authoress,"  said  her  mother. 

"But,"  in  chorus,  "the  other  one." 


THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  FLOWERS  IN 
DWELLINGS. 

At  this  season  of  the  year,  when  flowers  are 
plentiful,  a  note  of  warning  respecting  their 
sanitary  effect  in  dwellings  may  be  useful ; 
for,  notwithstanding  all  their  beauty,  flowers, 
if  not  properly  managed,  are  a  source  of  sick- 
ness and  danger.  In  closed  and  darkened 
apartments,  and  in  the  night,  flowers  which 
are  so  delightful  to  the  eye  throw  off  quanti- 
ties of  carbonic  acid  gas,  which  mixes  with 
and  poisons  the  atmosphere ;  and,  to  add  to 
the  evil,  in  the  night,  while  the  leaves  are 
distributing  the  unwholesome  carbonic  acid, 
they  absorb  largely  the  oxygen  of  the  atmo- 


sphere ;  and,  in  this  way,  in  a  close  apartment, 
flowers  have  precisely  the  same  effect  as  hu- 
man beings  sleeping.  Fatal  results  are  said 
to  have  arisen  from  this  cause.  In  the  day- 
light, the  effect  of  flowers  upon  health  is  dif- 
ferent ;  for,  if  the  sun's  rays  are  admitted 
freely  into  an  apartment,  the  effect  of  plants 
is  beneficial,  as  is  shown  by  the  result  of  an 
experiment  made  by  Dr.  Gilly.  It  is  clearly 
advisable  that  plants  and  flowers  should  at 
night  be  kept  as  carefully  as  possible  from 
bedrooms ;  and,  while  the  sun  is  set,  even 
from  other  apartments  in  which  persons  live. 
Such,  however,  is  the  charm  of  flowers,  it  is 
not  probable  that,  from  any  sanitary  consider- 
ations, they  will  ever  be  driven  from  dining- 
rooms,  ball-rooms,  and  elsewhere ;  but  the 
peculiar  effects  to  which  we  have  referred 
show  how  necessary  it  is  in  such  places  to 
have  thorough  ventilation.  During  the  day- 
time, if  the  light  be  freely  admitted,  plants,  if 
healthy,  and  flowers,  if  they  be  fresh,  are 
beneficial  to  the  atmosphere  of  a  bedroom ; 
but  if  the  bedroom  be  kept  darkened  during 
the  day,  the  flowers  will  vitiate  the  air ;  for 
then  the  carbonic  acid  will  fail  to  be  decom- 
posed, and  the  oxygen  to  be  distributed ;  the 
plants,  therefore,  will  act  in  the  most  injurious 
manner  as  in  the  night  time.  The  daugerof 
retaining  stale  bouquets  is  evident ;  for  while 
withering  they  throw  off  volumes  of  carbonic 
acid. 


A  VISION  BY  MOONLIGHT. 

BY   THOMAS   O.    GENTRY. 

■When  the  moon  with  beams  resplendent, 

Faint  illumines  every  hill ; 
And  each  animated  being 

Is  profoundly  hushed  and  still ; 
Then,  oh  then,  I  love  to  wander, 

Led  by  vision's  fairy  wand, 
From  this  world  of  transient  beauty 

To  fair  Canaan's  happy  land  ; 
Then  with  angels,  pure,  celestial, 

Range  those  hallowed  plains  of  light ; 
Drink  in  never-ending  pleasures, 

Bathe  my  soul  in  pure  dtlight. 
Over  blooming  hills  and  valleys 

Deck'd  with  flowers  of  every  hue, 
Breathing  incense,  pure,  unsullied, 

Glistening  with  ambrosial  dew  ; 
By  the  side  of  purling  streamlets, 

In  some  shady,  cool  reces6, 
Where  the  ever-blooming  life-tree 

Bears  its  tall  and  lofty  crest : 
There  my  thoughts  delight  to  wander 

When  they  fly  this  earthly  dome, 
There  'mid  scenes  like  these  to  revel, 

There  to  find  a  welcome  home. 


AUNT   SOPHIE'S  VISITS.— NO.  XVI. 


KT  THE  LATB   I-ri'Y   N.   OODFKEY. 


'  It  ir^  a  charming  rural  landscape,  upon 
which  Aunt  Sopllio  looked,  as  her  husband, 
stopping  his  horses  on  the  brow  of  the  hill 
they  hail  just  ascended,  said  : — 

"There  is  brothel  Gilbert's  home." 

"A  happy  one  it  surely  ought  to  be,  mid 
such  delightful  surroundings,"  replied  Aunt 
Sophie,  as  her  eye  feasted  upon  the  bright 
summer  scene. 

Luxuriantly  wooded  hills  came  compara- 
tively near  the  home  fields  at  the  north, 
while,  towards  the  south,  a  broad,  bright 
river  wound,  like  a  silver  ribbon,  through 
rich  green  meadows  and  waving  fields  of  grain. 
At  the  west,  clrarch  spires  and  roofs  of  build- 
ings suggested  pleasant  thoughts  of  the  neigh- 
boring village.  In  the  foreground  of  the  sweet 
picture,  they  saw  the  quaint,  roomy  farm- 
house, with  gay  flower  beds  in  front,  and 
luxuriant  vines  wreathing  the  pillars  of  the 
porch,  while  ample  barns  and  well-kept  fences 
told  of  thrift  and  abundance. 

Uncle  Charles  looked  for  a  few  moments 
upon  the  many  pleasant  indications  of  his 
brother's  prosperity  with  evident  satisfaction, 
then,  driving  slowly  on,  he  said: — ■ 

"  I  hope  Gilbert's  life  is  as  much  happier, 
than  when  I  was  here  during  his  widowhood, 
as  his  home  is  brighter.  I  well  remember 
how  desolate  and  dreary  everything  about 
here  seemed,  beneath  the  cold  light  of  the 
moon,  on  that  morning  in  late  November,  as 
I  rode  away  from  the  lonely  house,  with  its 
morbidly  melancholy  owner,  to  take  the  early 
train  for  home.  Not  even  the  flushing  of  the 
violet  skies,  which  betokened  approaching 
dawn,  could  dispel  the  depressing  influence  of 
the  gloomy  scene,  and  I  was  obliged  to  re- 
proach myself  that  I  gave  no  cheerful,  hopeful 
word  to  my  sad-heartod  brother  at  parting  ; 
while  his  sombre  face  continually  intruded 
upon  my  fancy,  till  he  wrote  that  cheery 
letter  announcing  his  approaching  marriage  to 
one  whom  he  termed  emphatically  the  most 
cheerful  woman  he  had  ever  known.  Do  you 
remember  how  confident  he  was,  that  she, 
who  had  met  poverty  and  hardships  with  a 
song  on  her  lips  and  a  strong  will  for  labor  in 
her  heart,  would  brighten  his  home  with  her 

43* 


cheerful   spirit,    even   more   than   he   might 
gladden  her  by  his  affection  and  his  wealth  .'" 

"I  recollect  that  his  sanguine  hopes  of 
renewed  happiness  furnished  a  pleasant  lesson 
for  me,  in  that  my  thoughts  were  thrown 
upon  the  elasticity  of  our  natures.  He  had 
seemed  to  be  crushed  to  earth  by  the  loss  of 
all  his  precious  children,  and  the  long  illness 
and  death  of  his  wife,  yet  his  written  words 
proved  the  buoyancy  with  which  he  had  risen 
to  be  again  the  strong  man,  rejoicing  in  noble 
capacities  for  happiness.  His  hopes  seemed 
well-founded,  in  that  he  rested  them  even 
more  upon 'his  will  and  ability  to  make  a 
worthy  woman,  whom  fortune  had  hitherto 
abused,  happy,  than  upon  any  advantage  ho 
might  gain.  But  there  he  is,  erect  and 
smiling — see  !  he  recognizes  us  !" 

An  instant  later,  and  they  were  cordially 
welcomed  by  Mr.  Gilbert  Laselle,  who  hastened 
to  introduce  his  wife,  a  short,  fleshy  woman, 
with  twinkling  black  eyes,  and  a  generally 
youthful  appearanoe  for  one  who  had,  as  they, 
knew,  seen  near  fifty  years.  She  greeted  them 
in  a  lively,  hearty  way,  which  showed  her 
disposition  to  sociability,  and  then  bustled 
about  to  insure  their  comfort.  The  prepara- 
tion of  the  bountiful  repast  was  not  left  to 
the  housemaid  ;  for  mistress  went  with  more 
than  equal  steps  through  dining-room,  pan- 
try, and  kitchen,  while  occasional  remarks  at 
the  parlor  door  showed  that  she  was  interested 
in  the  conversation  going  on  there. 

In  a  very  short  time  they  were  seated  at  the 
loaded  table,  and  the  hostess  had  opportunity 
for  the  eager  questions  she  had  been  longing 
to  ask  of  her  native  village,  where  our  friends 
had  visited  on  their  way  thither.  Even  tho 
keen  observation  of  Uncle  Charles  and  Aunt 
Sophie  had  failed  to  make  them  competent'  to 
answer  her  queries  ;  but  she  was  exceedingly  _ 
gratified  by  what  they  could  tell  her  of  mutual 
acquaintances  and  public  improvements. 

"You  see  her  heart  is  in  the  old  place  yet, 
though  I  certainly  try  to  make  her  new  home 
pleasant  for  her,"  said  her  husband,  half 
sadly. 

"Indeed  you  do  too  much  for  me,  more  than 
I   deserve,"  she  answered,   quickly.     "This 

549 


550 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


home  is  only  too  good,  and  I  am  happy  here, 
you  know,  Mr.  Laselle,  though  I  am  so  foolish, 
sometimes,  as  to  long  for  the  old  discomforts, 
if  thus  I  might  win  the  society  of  my  children. 
It  is  silly  and  ungrateful,  I  know,  since  they 
do  not  need  me  now ;  but  I  am  not  yet  used 
to  being  petted  and  taken  care  of,  and  so  I 
make  awkward  work  of  appreciating  your 
indulgence.  I  hope  I  shall  do  better  by  and 
by."  The  tear  which  glistened  in  her  eye  as 
she  closed,  partly  indicated  the  depth  of  her 
feeling. 

Aunt  Sophie  soon  saw  through  the  puzzle, 
which  had  wholly  baffled  her  brother-in-law. 
He  could  not  understand  why  the  woman 
who  had  sung  so  gayly  and  laughed  so 
merrily  in  a  little  poverty-marked  home, 
should  lose  the  spontaneity  of  her  cheerfulness 
when  lifted  above  the  necessity  for  care  or 
toil,  as  mistress  of  his  home.  Neither  did  the 
wife  herself  know  why  she  found  it  so  almost 
constantly  necessary  to  combat  an  inclination 
to  homesickness.  She  chided  herself  as 
unreasonable  and  ungrateful,  but  self-re- 
proaches did  not  help  her  in  her  efforts  to  be 
cheerful.  The  old  songs  died  on  her  lips, 
and  the  old  stories  had  lost  their  wit,  so  she 
sometimes  felt  a  painful  consciousness  that 
she  was  fast  growing  old,  and  at  other  times 
assured  herself  that,  if  she  were  only  back 
among  the  old  duties  and  associations,  she 
should  again  be  happy.  Aunt  Sophie  saw 
that  she  needed  the  duties  quite  as  much  as 
the  associations.  Gilbert,  in  his  well-meant 
but  mistaken  efforts  to  secure  her  happiness, 
insisted  on  her  leaving  everything  to  hired 
help,  and,  in  the  ordinary  daily  routine,  she  . 
had  done  so  mostly,  but  now  that  there  was 
company  in  the  house,  her  love  for  open- 
handed,  old-fashioned  hospitality  gave  her  an 
unwonted  interest  in  the  housekeeping,  and 
the  result  was  soon  obvious  in  her  increased 
cheerfulness.  Since  her  second  marriage, 
depression  of  spirits  had  led  her  to  avoid 
making  new  acquaintances  as  much  as  pos- 
sible ;  she  had,  however,  anticipated  the  visit 
of  our  friends,  on  her  own  account  as  well  as 
upon  that  of  her  husband,  for  of  them  she 
hoped  to  learn  of  her  native  town,  and 
perhaps  of  her  children,  and  she  had  enjoyed 
the  visit  even  beyond  her  expectations. 

One  morning,  as  they  sat  at  work  together, 
Aunt  Sophie  referring  to  her  departure  on  the 
morrow,  her  sister-in-law  said  : — 

"I  am  so  sorry  to  have  you  go  so  soon;  I 


am  just  beginning  to  cheer  up  a  bit,  and  feel 
really  at  home  here,  and  I  am  afraid  if  you 
leave  now  I  shall  fall  back  into  the  old  foolish 
feelings.  I  know  that  I  ought  to  be  happy  as 
a  bird,  for  Mr.  Laselle  is  very  kind,  and  no 
want  that  money  can  meet  is  left  ungratified, 
but  I  have  been  most  unreasonably  homesick 
ever  since  I  came  here.  I  used  to  think  I 
ought  to  be  thankful  for  my  cheerful,  con- 
tented disposition ;  but  it  has  deserted  me 
now,  and  I  don't  know  as  it  can  be  hired  or 
flattered  to  return." 

"We  rarely  obtain  our  most  coveted  trea- 
sures for  mere  hire  or  persuasion,"  replied 
Aunt  Sophie,  smiling. 

"  Then  how  can  I  regain  my  wonted  cheer- 
fulness ?"  exclaimed  the  lady,  in  a  half  de- 
spairing tone. 

"  Do  you  know  how  you  lost  it  ?"  asked  our 
friend. 

Her  companion  thought  for  a  moment,  and 
then  replied : — 

"I  don't  know  as  I  do;  let  me  tell  you  of 
my  past  life,  and  perhaps  you  will  see  mora 
clearly  than  I." 

Aunt  Sophie  expressed  her  lively  interest, 
and  her  sister,  in  a  cold,  impassive  tone,  told 
of  the  labors  and  privations  of  her  girlhood. 
Left  an  orphan  at  an  early  age,  there  had  been 
little  to  brighten  her  early  life,  save  sturdy 
health,  a  naturally  lively  temper,  and  unfail- 
ing animal  spirits— these  had  enabled  her  to 
laugh  and  sing  over  tasks  which  would  have 
been  sad  and  weary  ones  to  most  young  girls, 
and  even  then  the  burden  of  her  favorite  song 
was — 

"  Oh  for  a  home  beside  the  hills  !" 
for  vague  hopes  of  a  future  home  lay  in  the 
heart  of  her  who  had  never  shared  home's 
choicest   blessings,  and  were   often  warmed 
into  charming  beauty  by  her  youthful  fancy. 

The  face  of  the  narrator  kindled,  and  her 
voice  grew  tender  as  she  spoke  of  the  love 
which  rose  upon  her  life  like  the  spring  sun 
upon  the  winter-bound  earth.  How  wonder- 
fully her  whole  being  expanded  beneath  the 
genial  influence  !  She  had  labored  from  habit 
and  the  necessity  of  earning  her  livelihood, 
now  she  tried  to  do  everything  in  the  best 
manner  possible,  that  she  might  the  better  fit 
herself  to  preside  in  the  home  of  Richard 
Martin.  Idealizing  him  as  all  that  was  good 
and  noble,  as  a  true  love  always  does,  she 
strove  to  make  herself  worthy  of  his  sympathy 
and  companionship.     The  hopes,  which  had 


ACXT   SOPniE's   VISITS. 


. 


and  indefinite,  assumed  forms 
ttiiirh,  though  humble,  delighted  her.  There 
it  two  j)laces  in  the  world  for  her,  the 
one  brightened  by  her  lover's  presence,  the 
other  dark  from  his  absence.  The  lowly  tene- 
ment, whioh  made  their  first  home  together, 
was  more  blest  than  many  a  palace,  for  Lovo 
and  Content  chose  it  as  a  dwelling-place, 
while  Hope  threw  a  rosy  light  upon  the  future 
of  the  young  couple. 

They  were  very  happy  in  each  other,  yet 
the  dream  of  a  permanent  home  had  equal 
charms  for  both.  Each  loving  nature,  they 
determined  upon  a  little  farm  ;  for  this  they 
would  labor,  for  this  they  would  economize. 
They  built  many  a  fair  air-castle  together, 
and  it  was  well  for  them  so  to  do.  When  we 
shall  "lose  our  sleep  and  find  our  dreams," 
shall  we  not  learn  that  many  a  veined 
ing  has  flowed  into  human  life,  from  just  such 
sources  as  this  sweet  intercourse  between 
those  God  had  united  ?  It  may  be  that  the 
hopes  are  often  blasted,  the  purposes  thwarted, 
and  the  dreams  vain,  yet  do  not  they  live  in 
their  expanding  influence  upon  that  life  which 
is  real,  though  unseen  ? 

Often,  of  an  evening,  the  voices  of  husband 
and  wife  mingled  in  charming  melody,  and 
still  the  most  frequent  refrain  was — 
"Oh  for  a  homo  beside  the  hills  I" 

Other  hopes  came  to  enlarge  their  lives  as, 
one  after  another,  little  claimants  of  love  and 
care  blessed  their  home.  The  yearly  saving 
for  the  future  grew  less  and  less,  as  little 
mouths  increased,  but  Richard  and  Mary  felt 
that  their  surplus  funds  were  far  better  in- 
vested in  making  their  children  comfortable 
and  happy  than  in  houses  or  lands,  for  thus 
there  came  to  them  large  increase  of  love, 
happiness,  and  hope.  How  easy  it  was  for 
fancy  to  frame  glowing  pictures  of  the  coming 
years,  when  younger  hands  should  take  hold, 
with  youthful  strength  and  vigor,  to  help  in 
building  the  home  of  which  they  had  dreamed 
so  long. 

Those  were  ' !  seed  years.  Doubtless  there 
had  been  many  little  trials  to  be  met,  many 
cares  to  be  borne,  but  Mary  had  no  memory 
for  these,  for  the  trials  had  only  been  tem- 
porary and  the  cares  had  not  been  heavy  or 
wearing  ones,  while  the  love,  the  oontent,  and 
the  joy  had  been  perennial.  Her  little  ones 
were  remarkably  healthy  and  merry.  It  was 
far  pleasanter  taking  care  of  them,  and  pre- 
serving order  in  the  home  of  her  precious 


husband,  than  it  had  been  drudging  in  the 
kitchens  of  others.  Having  a  very  line  voice, 
her  happiness  naturally  found  utterance  in 
song,  and  each  day  she  went  about  her  hemse- 
hold  duties  with  lively  melodies  upon  her 
lips,  which  Richard  was  accustomed  to  say 
kept  the  children  always  in  tune.  IS'ot  only 
were  daily  duties  pleasures  to  his  loving 
heart,  but  almost  every  day  brought  its  hour 
of  relaxation  and  sweet  converse  with  him  on 
whom  she  leaned  in  placid,  wifely  trust.  How 
she  loved  to  remember  the  unalloyed  happi- 
ness of  those  summer  twilights,  when  she  had 
sat  in  the  porch  at  Richard's  side,  while  the 
children  frolicked  in  the  yard !  those  quiet 
winter  evenings  too,  when,  with  their  treasures 
all  safely  sleeping  near,  her  husband  read  to 
her  or  talked  of  their  little  plans  !  and  those 
sunny  Sabbath  mornings,  when,  the  baby 
being  left  with  some  kind  neighbor,  with 
whom  she  would  soon  reciprocate  the  favor, 
she  walked  with  the  rest  of  her  family  to  the 
house  of  God !  Memory's  pictures  of  these 
years  were  all  bright,  but  a  time  of  anxiety 
and  suffering  came,  though  the  dark  fore- 
boding was  concealed  as  long  as  possible,  and 
the  pain  was  ever  meekly  and  patiently  borne, 
that  neither  might  unnecessarily  sadden  the 
other. 

They  had  live  boys  and  two  girls,  all  rosy 
cheeked,  laughter-loving  children,  of  whom 
much  aid  might  be  expected  by  and  by  ;  but 
they  must  be  claimants  of  care  at  present,  for 
Richie,  the  eldest,  was  only  ten,  and  the 
youngest  was  a  tiny  infant,  whose  brief  life 
was  numbered  in  weeks,  when  their  father's 
cough  became  alarming.  No  medicine  availed 
anything,  though  the  little  fund  they  had 
saved  several  years  before  was  almost  wholly 
sacrificed  in  fruitless  efforts  to  stay  the  pro- 
gress of  the  destroyer.  A  few  holy  months 
followed,  when  disinterested,  devoted  love 
made  that  humble  home  bright  beneath  the 
eyes  of  the  angels,  though  Content,  her  long- 
time, songful  companion,  sat  with  veiled  face 
and  mute,  patient  lips  beside  the  hearthstone. 
■When  Richard's  strength  for  outdoor  labor 
failed,  he  amused  the  baby,  and  Mary  sought 
profitable  employment.  In  her  girlhood  she 
had  learned  something  of  the  art  of  coloring  : 
this  knowledge  had  often  helped  her  to  ac- 
commodate a  neighbor,  now  she  turned  to  it 
as  a  means  of  subsistence,  and  was  quite  as 
successful  as  she  could  reasonably  have  hoped. 
Richard  not  only  aided  her  by  his  sympathy, 


552 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


but  his  acquaintance  with  chemistry  helped 
him  to  teach  her  new  skill  in  the  work  she 
hail  chosen.  Consumption  flattered  them  to 
the  very  !ast ;  and  often,  for  days  together, 
their  intercourse  was  intensely  gladdened  by 
the  hopes  which  more  favorable  symptoms 
brought  to  them. 

Her  husband's  death  was  very  sudden  to 
Mary.  With  simple  pathos  she  told  Aunt 
Sophie  that  "  she  felt  as  though  the  light  was 
blown  out,  and  she  left  alone  in  the  dark,  cold 
world."  Never  before  had  she  realized  how 
fully  she  had  depended  on  him.  Not  other- 
wise than  by  the  supports  being  withdrawn, 
could  she  have  learned  how  his  sympathy  and 
encouragement,  and  her  fear  of  grieving  him 
had  helped  her  to  retain  her  cheerful  manner 
during  his  sickness.  But  there  was  no  time 
to  indulge  her  grief.  There  were  no  more 
invalid  comforts  to  be  purchased,  but  those 
seven  little  awe-struck,  wondering  faces  would 
soon  turn  to  her  for  food.  Resolutely  and 
hopefully  she  set  herself  to  the  task  of  pro- 
viding for  them.  First,  came  the  trial  of 
parting  from  her  home.  It  was  an  humble 
one,  but  she  could  gather  her  little  brood  in 
smaller  space.  The  little  garden,  from  which 
Richard  had  gathered  an  abundant  supply  of 
vegetables,  would  be  profitless  now,  and  her 
little  corner,  where  the  sweet  peas,  migno- 
nette, pinks,  pansies,  and  asters  had  flour- 
ished so  luxuriantly,  must  be  given  up  ;  even 
the  grassy  yard  was  a  luxury  she  prized,  as 
she  returned  from  her  expedition  tenement 
hunting,  having  decided  upon  two  large  rooms, 
with  a  small  woodshed,  and  a  privilege  in  a 
sandy  yard,  at  one-fourth  her  present  rent. 
Resolutely  she  set  about  the  work  of  removal, 
never  stopping  for  a  moment  to  indulge  the 
sad  feelings  which  welled  in  her  heart.  Every 
spot  in  the  old  home  spoke  to  her  of  him,  of 
whom  she  loved  to  be  reminded,  but  she  could 
never  forget  him  in  any  other  place. 

Mary  felt  the  children's  grief  at  their  change 
nf  abode,  and  in  striving  to  make  them  con- 
tented,  she  was  led  to  manyan  effort  which 
had  a  healthful  influence  on  herself.  For 
them  she  filled  the  window  seats  with  boxes 
containing  her  pet  flowers ;  for  their  sakes 
she  helped  them  train  the  vine  which  must 
serve  as  a  window-blind ;  to  please  them  she 
placed  the  pictures  Richard  had  bought  for 
her  before  marriage  on  walls  she  felt  were 
unworthy  to  be  thus  graced,  and  thus  not 
only  was  a  h}ve  of  beauty  implanted  in  their 


young   hearts,    but  the   new  rooms   became 
home  to  her. 

To  Richie  she  looked  for  sympathy ;  bpy 
though  he  was,  his  intercourse  with  his  father 
during  his  illness  had  given  him  thoughtful- 
ness  beyond  his  years.  His  mother  talked 
with  him  of  her  plans,  and  he  not  only  felt 
the  warmest  interest  in  her  preserving  their 
independence,  but  was  anxious  to  do  some- 
thing to  assist  her.  She  insisted  upon  it  that 
he  should  continue  at  the  public  school  for 
the  present,  at  least,  and  help  her  nights  and 
mornings.  He  proved  a  most  faithful  errand 
boy,  going  for,  and  returning  the  articles 
which  his  mother  colored,  with  ready  prompt- 
ness, and  pleasing  her  patrons  by  his  modest, 
respectful  manners. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  walls  of  Mary 
Martin's  home  echoed  to  lively  songs  and 
cheerful  talk.  She  cherished  her  husband's 
memory,  and  often,  of  a  Sunday,  dressing  all 
the  children  in  their  best,  she  put  the  baby 
in  his  little  carriage  and  walked  with  them 
past  the  old  home.  She  necessarily  gave  up 
going  to  church  till  the  baby  should  be  old 
enough  to  leave  with  his  little  sister ;  but  ' 
these  Sabbath  walks  refreshed  her  for  the 
severe  toil  of  each  coming  week.  She  had 
great  cause  for  gratitude  in  that  her  own 
health  was  spared,  and  that  of  her  little  Ones. 
Never  were  children  healthier,  and  they  lost 
nothing  of  their  hearty  appetites  and  plump, 
rosy  cheeks,  when  their  fare  was  potato  and 
salt,  or  mush  and  milk.  Simple  diet  they 
had,  from  necessity,  and  plenty  of  fresh  air, 
for  the  younger  ones  were  left  very  much  to 
the  older  for  amusement,  out  of  school  hours, 
and  to  themselves,  when  their  brothers  and 
sister  were  at  school.  They  were  dirty  some- 
times, and  even  ragged,  at  home  ;  for,  though 
Mary  Martin's  needle  flew  swiftly  during  the 
long  evenings,  it  was  often  all  she  could  do 
to  keep  tidy  suits  for  the  street.  Any  mother 
will  readily  imagine  that  so  many  little  knees 
needed  a  mnltitnde  of  panties,  and  the  call 
for  new  aprons  was  very  frequent.  Mary  was, 
however,  able  to  preserve  her  independence, 
and  from  her  daily  talk  and  example,  her 
children  learned  many  a  better  lesson  than 
they  were  taught  at  school.  She  also  retained 
her  old  friends.  Though  she  was  rarely  able 
to  return  their  calls,  they  often  came  of  an 
evening  to  listen  to  her  lively  stories,  and  join 
in  her  merry  laughs.  All  said  she  was  the 
best  of  company,  though  they  wondered   at 


AUXT    SOPniK  S    VISITS. 


5  5  -3 


Lit  buoyant  spirits,  for  none  doubted  her 
quick  sensibilities  ;  and  they  proved  t li n t  they 
sincere  by  coming  often  to  the  lowly 
room  to  sew  with  her.  Thus  she  lost  none  of 
her  interest  iu  the  world  about  her,  anil  her 
life  was  kept  healthful  in  its  social  relations. 

Years  passed,  and  Richie  was  fifteen.  He 
had  impatiently  waited  his  mother's  permis- 
sion  to  bare  school,  that  he  might  help  her 
more.  His  heart  was  full  of  Quixotic  dreams 
of  what  he  would  do  for  her.  He  intended 
that  she  should  very  soon  devote  all  her  time 
to  her  own  family,  and  by  and  by,  when  they 
should  be  nicely  settled  in  a  better  tenement, 
she  should  have  a  hired  girl,  as  other  peoplo 
(lid.  Mary  had  often  listened  with  a  fond, 
half  sad  smile  to  his  extravagant  plans  for 
making  her  future  life  easy,  glad  in  the  filial 
love  of  her  child,  though  she  knew  she  could 
not  shield  him  from  disappointment.  Most 
keenly  she  sympathized  with  him  in  his  search 
for  work,  now  proudly  and  buoyantly  he 
Trent  out,  on  the  very  first  morning  of  vaca- 
tion, feeling  that  his  good  mother  was  now  to 
be  taken  care  of,  by  his  own  right  arm.  His 
fancy  had  already  seen  the  harvest  of  the 
labor  he  was  so  anxious  to  sow. 

His  mother  saw  his  want  of  success  in  his 
face,  upon  his  return,  and  greeted  him  with — 

"  Well,  bub,  you  have  not  made  our  fortune 
yet.  I  see;  but,  you  know,  'a  bad  beginning 
makes  a  good  ending.'  I  had  a  most  shabby 
color  at  first  this  morning,  and  had  to  make 
my  dye  three  times  before  it  was  right.  Now 
I  have  a  splendid  shade  upon  that  silk.  Look ! 
It  will  just  suit  Mrs.  Joy,  I  am  sure." 

"Yes,  mother,  it  is  nice;  but  I  should  be 
a  great  deal  more  glad  if  I  could  suit  Mr.  Joy. 
I  wish  I  could  work  for  him,  he  has  always 
been  so  kind  abont  the  chores  and  errands  I 
have  done  for  him." 

"I  wish  you  could,  my  son;  but  whoever 
you  work  for  yon  must  remember  that  a  good 
servant  often  makes  a  kind  master." 

Richie  went  again  and  again  upon  his  search 
for  work.  His  mother  encouraged  him  all  she 
could  ;  but  it  grieved  her  to  see  the  brightness 
fading  from  his  face,  and  a  weary,  careworn 
look  settling  in  his  eyes.  One  evening,  coming 
in  late,  and  finding  her  alone,  he  threw  his 
cap  passionately  upon  the  table,  exclaiming : — 

"  I  wish  I  were  dead  !" 

nis  mother  looked  up  in  grieved  surprise, 
but  before  she  could  speak  he  went  on,  im- 
petuously : — 


"I  do,  mother;  what  is  the  use  of  li 
if  one  is  not  good  for  anything  ?  I  am  not !  I 
am  near-sighted,  and  I  don't  know  anything 
that  I  ought  to !  I  have  walked  the  streets 
hunting  and  begging  for  work,  till  I  am 
ashamed  to  be  seen  out !  I  can't  go  again, 
mother;  it  is  no  use.  Ido  wish  I  could  die!" 
The  boy's  voice  broke,  and  he  sat  nervously 
sobbing. 

Poor  fellow  !  life's  illusions  were  vanishing 
early.  He  was  not  the  strong  man  he  had 
fancied  himself,  and  people  had  carelessly 
failed  to  recognize  him  for  even  what  he  was. 
His  mother  was  shocked  by  his  unwonted 
expressions.  She  rebuked  him  very  gently, 
then  soothed  and  cheered  him,  reassuring  his 
wounded  self-confidence  by  reminding  him  of 
how  much  she  depended  on  him,  playfully 
proposing  to  take  him  into  partnership,  and 
put  out  a  sign  to  call  the  attention  of  the  pub- 
lio  to  the  skill  of  "Mrs.  Martin  &  Son"  in  the 
dyeing  line.  Mary's  son  could  have  no  false 
pride,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he  dried  his 
tears,  ready  to  face  the  old  life,  resolving  to 
lose  no  opportunity  for  helping  his  mother. 
Looking  in  the  glass,  he  tried  to  rub  away  the 
tear-stains  as  he  said  : — 

"  Well,  it  is  lucky  I  can  lift  dye-pots  and 
do  errands  ;  shall  I  goto  Mrs.  Joy's  with  that 
silk  to-night?" 

"No,  my  son,  it  will  do  me  good  to  go  out. 
I  will  go,  if  you  will  rip  this  dress  in  pieces. 
The  lady  who  sent  it  promised  to  pay  a  quar- 
ter of  a  dollar  to  cither  of  my  children  whom 
I  could  trust  to  rip  it :  that  is  a  good  job  for 
the  first  one,  is  it  not  ?  If  you  get  tired,  you 
may  go  out  when  Amy  and  Charlie  come 
home." 

The  careful  mother,  after  looking  to  her 
sleeping  little  ones,  went  to  Mr.  Joy's  with  a 
double  errand.  Mrs.  Joy  very  readily  pro- 
mised to  use  her  influence  in  persuading  her 
husband  to  give  Richie  some  kind  of  perma- 
nent employment.  The  lady's  feelings  were 
enlisted,  and  her  plea  was  an  earnest  one  for 
the  boy,  who  was  already  a  favorite  with 
herself  and  husband,  whose  only  objection  to 
taking  him  as  an  apprentice  had  arisen  from 
his  unfortunate  nearsightedness.  The  m  >:: 
morning  Mr.  Joy  called  at  the  Widow  Martin's 
to  tell  Richie  that  he  would  find  work  for  him 
if  he  would  be  ready  to  do  anything  within 
his  capacity,  either  at  the  shop  or  at  the 
homes  of  himself  and  partner.  The  boy 
eagerly  accepted  the  offer,  leaving  his  work  at 


55-i 


godey's  lady's  booe  and  magazine. 


home  to  his  younger  brothers.  Mr.  Joy  was  a 
just,  Christian  man,  and  each  Saturday  night 
he  paid  Richie  what  he  had  earned  during  the 
week.  The  boy  being  always  prompt  and 
ready  to  do  any  kind  of  work  at  the  shop  or 
chore  at  the  houses,  soon  became  a  general 
favorite,  and  more  than  that,  spite  of  his  near- 
sightedness, he  was  gradually  acquiring  the 
trade,  which  should  prove  capital  for  him  in 
after  years,  for  his  will  to  do  all  that  he 
possibly  could  more  than  atoned  for  his 
physical  disadvantage.  He  carried  all  his 
wages  to  his  mother  each  Saturday  night. 
This  addition  to  her  funds  was  most  opportune, 
since  the  children,  though  needing  less  watch- 
ful care  than  when  younger,  required  more 
clothes. 

Time  moved  steadily  on,  one  after  another 
the  children,  reaching  the  age  of  fifteen,  left 
school  and  went  to  some  employment  where 
they  might  wholly  or  partially  take  care  of 
themselves.  Richie  was  still  the  same  faithful 
son,  but  at  about  the  time  his  youngest 
brother  left  school,  he,  with  his  mother's 
cordial  approval,  married,  and  thenceforth 
devoted  his  best  energies  to  a  home  of  his  own, 
where  he  assured  her  his  mother  would 
always  be  welcome.  The  widow's  daughters, 
too,  married  well,  and  resided  in  the  same 
village. 

Later,  when  all  the  children  except  her 
youngest  son  had  settled  themselves  to  their 
liking,  she  and  Jamie  moved  into  a  little 
tenement  near  Emily's  home.  Here,  though 
they  had  but  three  little  rooms,  they  had  a 
little  yard  where  flowers  soon  bloomed  gayly. 
In  tending  these,  and  doing  everything  possible 
for  Jamie's  comfort  and  happiness,  Mary  found 
satisfying  happiness.  Her  voice  was  some- 
what cracked,  but  it  was  still  hearty,  and  she 
sang  the  old  songs  with  spirit. 

It  was  at  this  time  that  Mr.  Gilbert  Laselle 
came  to  visit  near  her.  A  mutual  acquaintance 
thought  there  might  be  a  capital  match  made 
between  the  gloomy-faced  wealthy  man  and 
the  poor,  but  merry  widow.  She  spoke  of  it 
to  others,  who  approved,  and  the  subject  was 
soon  broached  to  Mr.  Laselle,  who  consented 
to  an  introduction.  They  met,  the  widow  was 
allowed  to  suppose  by  accident,  though  there 
had  been  considerable  plotting  among  third 
parties  before  the  meeting  was  brought  about, 
and  the  gentleman  was  exceedingly  pleased 
with  Mrs.  Martin's  appearance.  Through  the 
zeal   of  friends,   they   soon  met   again,  and 


ere  long  he  sought  her  in  her  own  home, 
where  he  immediately  commenced  his  wooing. 
She  was  surprised,  she  had  no  love  which 
could  hallow  marriage  to  bestow.  Her  whole 
heart  had  been  given  to  the  father  of  her 
children,  and  his  claim  was  not  annulled  by 
his  being  called  to  a  higher  home.  Mr. 
Laselle  thought  that  they  were  too  old  for  any 
merely  romantic  objections,  he  had  no.  wish  to 
deprive  her  of  any  precious  memory  ;  but  he 
wanted  her  to  make  his  desolate  house  a  home 
once  more,  and  he  was  sure  that  he  could 
make  her  happy  there.  Her  friends  gladly 
advised  the  marriage,  looking  upon  wealth 
and  position  as  a  well-deserved  reward  for  her 
cheerful  toil.  Her  children,  too,  though  they 
regretted  very  much  that  she  should  move  to 
a  djstance,  rejoiced  in  that  she  might  have  an 
easier  and  more  luxurious  life. 

Mr.  Laselle  found  a  very  desirable  situation 
for  Jamie  in  a  neighboring  city,  and,  in  a  little 
time,  arrangements  were  made  for  a  quiet 
wedding.  Of  her  life  since,  she  said  to  Aunt 
Sophie,  as  she  closed  her  account  of  herself: — 

"I  have  been  here  two  unprofitable  years. 
I  have  a  beautiful  home  and  one  of  the  best  of 
husbands,  yet  I  lead  a  useless,  unhappy  life. 
I  was  never  educated  for  a  fine  lady,  and  I 
cannot  become  such  in  my  old  age  contentedly. 
My  children  have  visited  me,  and  were  de- 
lighted at  finding  me  so  pleasantly  situated, 
and  to  none  but  Jamie  did  I  tell  how  much 
happier  I  was  in  our  three  little  rooms.  Ah, 
if  I  were  only  t>ack  there,  I  would  never  again 
sigh  for  '  a  home  beside  the  hills.'  I  used  to 
think  I  should  be  happy  if  I  could  have  a 
patch  of  ground  for  my  flowers ;  now  acres 
are  at  mydisposal,  and  I  value  them  less  than 
I  did  the  old  boxes  in  the'windows." 

"  But  do  you  give  the  same  careful  tending 
to  your  flowers  that  you  used?"  asked  Aunt 
Sophie. 

"  Oh,  no,  that  is  the  gardener's  business. 
Mr.  Laselle  would  object  to  my  working  out 
of  doors." 

"But,"  replied  Aunt  Sophie,  "you  could 
readily  set  aside  his  objections  if  he  saw  that 
you  were  really  happier  for  the  exercise,  as 
you  certainly  would  be.  From  what  I  have 
seen,  and  what  you  have  told  me,  I  see  ample 
cause  for  your  homesickness.  You  have  not 
yet  appropriated  to  yourself  the  home  of 
which  your  husband  made  you  mistress. 
You  have  been  living  here  almost  as  a  boarder. 
He  has  been  greatly  mistaken  in  urging  you 


AUNT   SOPHIE'S   VISITS. 


555 


to  as  ir  present  lift  with  your  past ; 

but  ho  is  not  alone  in  supposing  thai  ease  and 
luxi.  E&il  to  make  happiness.    Idou't 

know  when  we  shall  all  learn  to  prize  our 
characters  above  money,  and  all  that  money 
can  buy.  I  ■  are  means  of  improvement, 
and  thus  blessings  to  all,  but  they  are  usees' 
sities  for  one  with  your  experience.  Would 
you  not  be  happier,  would  not  this  house 
seem  more  really  your  home,  if  its  care  were 
more  in  your  hands?  Would  not  the  flow- 
ers have  the  old  interest,  should  you  watch 
their  unfolding  as  you  weed  and  water  them 
More  than  these,  if  you  were  doing  more  for 
your  husband,  planning  pleasant  little  sur- 
prises, studying  his  tastes  at  table  and  grati- 
fying them,  in  short,  paying  him  a  thousand 
little  attentions,  valuable  because  you  thought 
to  bestow  them,  would  not  your  love  for  hini 
increase  faster  than  it  has  done,  while  all  the 
care  and  thought  have  been  on  his  side  ?  And 
as  for  your  being  a  Cue  lady,  you  do  not  need 
to  be  au  idle  one  to  grace  any  home.  You 
■will  be  far  more  worthy  of  respect,  and  will 
command  more,  if  you  apply  your  energies  to 
•  worthy  objects.  Be  yourself,  as  naturally  and 
unaffectedly  as  when  you  sang  over  your  dyes, 
and  though  you  may  occasionally  blunder  in 
the  nicer  points  of  etiquette,  you  need  never 
blush  for  snob  mistakes.  Affectation  is  always 
silly  and  pitiable  ;  a  kind  heart  teaches  a  tar 
better  politeness.  Talk  the  matter  over  with 
Gilbert,  show  him  that  to  be  lively  as  of  old 
you  need  something  of  the  old  activity.  Take 
an  interest  in  all  that  concerns  your  home. 
Propose  little  alterations  which  shall  be  sug- 
gestive to  you  of  old  associations,  taking  care 
always  to  change  nothing  which  is  sacred  in 
your  husband's  memory.  Do  not  avoid  so- 
ciety— Gilbert  loves  a  social  gathering,  and 
also  to  welcome  guests  to  his  home,  and  you 
will  soon  lind  new  friends  to  remind  you  of 
the  old.  Your  husband  is  charitable,  too ; 
your  experience  should  teach  you  how  to 
discern  the  d.  serving,  audgive  without  wound- 
ing, to  those  who  are  striving  to  maintain 
their  iud  with  the  odds  against  them; 

seek  out  Such  and  interest  Gilbert  in  their 
behalf,  for  common  interests  have  a  uniting 
power,  which  it  is  well  for  us  wives  to  remem- 
ber. You  may  think  that  I  am  giving  you  a 
long  list  of  duties,  but  only  the  heart  work 
and  the  head  work  need  be  wholly  yours  ;  you 
may  have  all  the  assistance  you  require  in  the 
mere  manual  labor." 


"There  is  truth  in  what  you  have  said, 
and  I  will  not  forget  it,"  replied  the  listener, 
and  Aunt  Sophie  responded  : — 

"I  earnestly  hope  you  will  not,  for,  in  a 
few  more  years,  old  age  will  make  itself  felt, 
and  then  you  will  have  no  inclination  for 
such  activity  as  will  help  you  to  feel  that 
this  is  your  home.  For  Gilbert's  sake  you 
mast  be  content.'' 

The  reply  was  a  low,  but  earnest  "I  will." 

A  few  years  later,  our  friends  visited  their 
brother  again.  Everything  was  cheery,  both 
within  and  without  the  pleasant  home.  As 
Uncle  Charles  laughingly  told  his  lively  sister- 
in-law  that  she  seemed  to  be  rejuvenating, 
she  remarked,  expressively,  to  Aunt  Sophie  : — 

"I  have  mingled  all  the  brightness  of  the 
old  life  with  the  realization  of  my  dreams  of 
a  'home  beside  the  hills!'  'We  wish  for  no 
change  till,  in  God's  good  time,  we  may  enter 
our  glorious  home  beyond  the  hills." 


THE    DREAMER. 

BY    HARRIET    M  .     BEAN*. 

She  was  a  genius,  30  tbey  said, 

Untitled  fur  the  common  themee 
That  wake  to  thought  the  vulgar  mind — 

A  child  of  visions,  fancies,  dreams. 

She  studied  little,  reading  much  ; 

Her  tresses  tangled  and  unbound  ; 
And,  negligent  in  air  and  dress, 

She  gaiued  the  name  of  "The  Profound." 

And  thus  she  grew  to  womanhood, 
Reading  romances  bo  bJgh-WTOnght, 

That  she  disdained  life's  peaceful  ways, 
And  all  stern  discipline  of  thought. 

She  looked  in  vain  for  gallant  hearts. 

Like  those  possessed  by  knights  in  armor, 
Or  that  devotion  which  inspired 

The  breast  of  ancient,  wand,  ring  palmer. 

And  when  by  carelessness  she  found 

Herself  exposed  to  sudden  dangi 
Where  was  the  ill-averting  hand 

Of  some  "unlooked-for,  manly  stranger.''' 

Where  was  the  watchful  human  eye- 
To  study  every  fond  caprice 

Of  hers?  and  where  the  tireless  love 
To  give  her  from  all  care  1 

Alas,  she  sought  for  these  in 

Watching  for  bliss  to  culminate, 
She  lost  the  simple,  quiet  joys 

That  are  the  huni!!     1  state. 

And  days,  and  months,  ami  yean  went  by, 

And  happiness  was  unattained ; 
Le-~  thought  for  «>//.  more  thought  foi  a 

Would,  mayhap,  that  fond  boon  have  gained  ! 


556 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IN  A  SEK1ES  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

ANGLES. 
W.  See,  papa,  I  have  formed  forty  angles 
with  five  lines. 


Ton.  And  here  are  six  lines,  forming  sixty 
angles. 


P.  These  are  formed  correctly.  To-day  we 
will  talk  about  different  sorts  of  angles.  Look 
at  these  angles,  and  tell  me  if  they  are  all 
alike. 


W.  No,  they  are  of  different  sizes.  What 
a  large  angle  this  end  one  is  ! 

P.  Why  is  the  end  one  larger  than  the 
other  ? 

W.  Because  it  has  longer  "legs,"  I  sup- 
pose. « 

Ion.  I  don't  think  that  is  the  reason,  be- 
cause I  noticed  that  all  their  legs  were  of 
nearly  the  same  length. 

W.  No,  I  see  it  now  ;  it  is  the  direction  of 
the  lines  which  makes  the  angles  larger  ;  for, 
if  you  make  the  two  lines  stretch  out  in  a 
direction  very  far  from  each  other,  the  opening 
becomes  larger,  and  then,  of  course,  the  angle 
is  larger. 

Ion.  Or,  if  you  make  the  two  legs  point  in 
nearly  the  same  direction,  like  those  in  the 


first  angle,  then  the  opening  becomes  smaller, 
and  the  point  (no,  the  vertex)  becomes 
sharper— so  the  sizes  of  angles  depend  on  the 
direction  of  the  lines. 

P.  Lend  me  your  pencil,  Willie.     New,  I 
will  draw  on  this  piece  of  paper  two  angles, 
with  two  lines.     I  have  marked  them  1  and  2. 
Tell  me,  are  they  alike  ? 
1 


W.  No.  No.  1  is  much  smaller  than  No.  2. 
But,  if  you  were  to  move  the  oblique  line  up 
a  little,  No.  1  would  become  larger,  and  No.  2 
smaller. 

L.  Yes.  No.  1  would  be  made  just  as  much 
larger  as  No.  2  would  be  smaller.  The  piece 
taken  from  No.  2  would  be  added  to  No.  1 — 
that  is  fair ! 

P.  But,  if  I  were  to  make  the  line  lean 
in  the  opposite  direction,  then  No.  2  would 
be  too  small.  That  would  not  be  fair,  you 
know.  When  should  I  leave  off  moving  the 
line,  so  that  the  angles-  might  be  of  the  same 
size  ? 

L.  When  you  have  made  the  line  quite  up- 
right— perpendicular,  I  mean. 

P.  Suppose  I  make  an  upright  line ;  then 
we  shall  see. 

L.  Ah,  papa,  now  they  are  equal ! 


P.  There  is  a  proper  name  for 
the  size  of  these  angles.  I  will 
make  the  rule  for  you  :  When  one  line  stand- 
ing on  another  makes  the  angles  on  each  sfde 
of  equal  size,  they  are  called — 

W.  Square  angles  !  For,  see  !  they  are  both 
square. 

P.  No,  Willie,  a  square  must  have  four 
angles.  Such  angles  are  called  right  angles. 
What  does  the  dotted  line  which  I  have  made 
show  you  ? 

W.  It  shows  how  much  No.  1  was  too  large 
before. 

Ion.  And,  of  course,  it  shows  too  how  much 
No.  2  was  too  small.  And  what  are  we  to  call 
the  two  angles  which  are  not  of  the  same  size  ? 
What  is  the  name  of  the  large  one,  with  a 
blunt  vertex  ? 

P.  I  have  a  Latin  name  ready  for  it.     The 


THE    FAMILY    DRAWING-MASTER. 


557 


Latin  word  for  blunt  is  obtusus,  so  we  call  it  an 
obtuse  angle. 

■  L.  And  has  the  small  angle  a  Latin  name 
too? 

P.  Yes.  As  an  angle  smaller  than  a  right 
angle  has  a  sharp  vertex,  we  call  it — 

W.   I  know  the  Latin  for  sharp — acutus. 

P.  That  is  it.     So  we  call  it  an  acute  angle. 

Ion.  Now  I  see  a  rule,  which  I  can  make  : 
When  you  join  a  perpendicular  line  to  the 
middle  of  a  horizontal  line — 

W.  "It  need  not  be  exactly  in  the  middle, 
Ion. 

Ion.  Well,  never  mind.  When  you  join  a 
perpendicular  Ijpe  to  a  horizontal  line,  the 
angles  on  each  Bide  of  it  are  of  equal  size,  and 
are  called  right  angles;  and,  when  you  place 
an  oblique  line  on  a  horizontal  line,  the  angles 
on  each  side  are  of  unequal  size — the  small 
one  is  called  an  acute  angle,  and  the  large  one 
an  obtuse  angle. 

P.  But  the  two  lines  need  not  always  be 
perpendicular  and  horizontal.  You  may  make 
right,  and  acute,  and  obtuse  angles  in  all 
manner  of  directions  ;  so  : — 


Now  we  will  easily  make  the  lesson : — 

LESSON  No.  4. 

Angles  may  differ  in  size.  Their  size  de- 
pen  Is  on  the  direction  of  the  lines. 

When  one  line  standing  on  another  makes 
the  angles  on  each  side  of  it  equal,  they  are 
ceiled  right  angles. 

An  angle  smaller  than  a  right  angle  is  called 
an  acute  angle. 

An  angle  larger  than  a  right  angle  is  called 
an  obtuse  angle. 

Ion.  I  shall  always  remember  them  in  this 
way  :  — 

Square  angles  are  called  right  angles. 

Sharp  angles  are  called  acute  angles. 

Blunt  angles  are  called  obtuse  angles. 

P.  Did  you  ever  take  pains  to  notice  any 
of  these  angles  in  nature  ? 

W.  I  do  not  think  we  have  noticed  many  in 
nature,  but  we  have  seen  them  In  the  streets. 
The  other  day  Ion  and  I  were  talking  about 
the  lesson  on  angles,  as  we  came  home  from 

VOL.  LXVIII. 14 


school.  We  counted  up  all  the  right  angles 
we  saw — we  called  them  square  angles  then. 
As  we  came  out  of  the  school-door,  we  saw  that 
the  corners  of  the  door-steps  were  right  angles  ; 
so  were  the  corners  of  the  door,  of  the  panels, 
of  the  railings,  the  window,  the  bricks.  There 
were  right  angles  in  the  corners  of  the  paving 
stones,  the  corners  of  the  houses,  the  balco- 
nies, the  public-house  sign,  and  the  omnibuses. 
Everything  seemed  to  have  a  right  angle  in  it. 
The  little  railing  sticking  out  from  the  lamp- 
post made  a  right  angle  ;  we  met  a  man  with 
a  box  that  was  full  of  angles  !  another  came 
with  a  book ;  another  with  bills ;  another 
brought  au  organ.  There  was  a  carpenter 
with  right  angles  in  his  cap,  and  a  girl  with 
right  angles  in  her  apron.  The  old  woman's 
stall  had  right  angles  in  it,  and  so  had  the 
hardbake  she  sold.  The  right  angles  seemed 
to  be  coming  up  to  our  faces — everywhere  ! 

P.  And  you  might  have  had  one  in  your 
mouth,  if  you  had  had  some  hardbake ! 

X.  Ah  !     I  have  never  tasted  a  right  angle. 

Ion.  Excepting,  Lucy,  the  corner  of  your 
bread  and  butter,  which  you  are  biting  off 
now. 


THE  WIND  AS  A  MUSK/IAN. 
The  wind  is  a  musician  by  birth.  We  ex- 
tend a  silken  thread  into  the  crevices  of  a 
window,  and  the  wind  finds  it  and  sings  over 
it,  and  goes  up  and  down  the  scale  upon  it, 
and  poor  Paginini  must  go  somewhere  else  for 
honor,  for  lo !  it  tries  almost  anything  on 
earth  to  see  if  there  is  music  in  it ;  it  per- 
suades a  tone  out  of  the  great  bell  in  the  tower, 
when  the  sexton  is  at  home  and  asleep  ;  it 
makes  a  mournful  harp  of  the  giant  pines, 
and  it  does  not  disdain  to  try  what  sort  of  a 
whistle  can  be  made  of  the  humblest  chimney 
in  the  world.  How  it  will  play  upon  a  great 
tree  until  every  leaf  thrills  with  the  note  in 
it,  and  the  wind  up  the  river  that  funs  at  its 
base  is  a  sort  of  murmuring  accompaniment. 
And  what  a  melody  it  sings  when  it  gives  a 
concert  with  a  full  choir  of  the  waves  of  the 
sea,  and  performs  an  anthem,  between  the  two 
worlds,  that  goes  up,  perhaps,  to  the  stars, 
which  love  music  the  most  and  sung  it  the 
first.  Then  how  fondly  it  haunts  old  houses  : 
mourning  under  eaves,  singing  in  the  halls, 
opening  the  old  doors  without  fingers,  and 
singing  a  measure  of  some  sad  old  song 
around  the  tireless  and  deserted  hearth. 


A  FEW  FEIENDS. 


BT    E  0  It  41  A  H     LYNN. 


THIRD  EVENING. 

Evert  one  belonging  to  the  "Few  Friends' 
Society"  was  delighted  with  the  announce- 
ment that  their  third  evening  would  be  held 
at  the  residence  of  Captain  Gliddon,  No.  — , 
Lexington  Avenue.  The  captain,  himself, 
possessed  that  one  great  metropolitan  virtue, 
a  fine  house — to  say  nothing  of  the  secondary 
qualifications  of  a  good  name  and  a  warm 
•  heart — while  Mary,  his  only  child,  was  an 
acknowledged  favorite.  Mrs.  Captain  Glid- 
don, as  people  insisted  upon  calling  her,  was 
also  extremely  popular.  She  was  the  "Cap- 
tain's Mate,''  in  every  sense  of  the  word — a 
clear-headed,  kind-hearted,  energetic  woman, 
who,  in  her  matrimonial  career,  had,  charade- 
like, rejoiced  in  the  fact  that  her  "first"  had 
been  very  unlike  her  "second,"  and  her 
"second"  had  proved  infinitely  bettervthan 
her  "first."  Having,  as  will  be  inferred, 
been  able  to  "husband"  her  resources  a  second 
time,  she  found  herself  at  forty-five  the  hap- 
piest woman,  as  she  verily  believed,  in  all 
Gotham.  What  wonder,  then,  that,  with 
contentment  at  the  helm,  their  ship  of  life 
sailed  smoothly  on,  or  that  when  they  touched 
for  a  holiday  on  the  shores  of  social  enjoy- 
ment, friends  were  more  than  glad  to  "go 
aboard,"  as  on  the  present  occasion. 

Scarcely  were  the  happy  guests  assembled, 
and  almanac  matters  duly  attended  to,  as 
usual,  when  the  chairman  of  the  society,  Mr. 
Benjamin  Stykes,  opened  the  meeting  in 
rather  a  remarkable  way  by  half  rising  from 
his  seat,  turning  deadly  pale,  then  flushing 
crimson,  and  finally,  in  his  effort  to  conceal 
his  agitation,  stammering  out  as  he  stood 
erect : — 

"Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  propose  that 
we  open  the  scoundrel — ahem  !  I  mean  the 
meeting,  with — Good-evening,  sir!" 

This  sudden  'change  of  subject  was  a  re- 
sponse uttered  most  freezingly  to  Mary  Glid- 
don's  embarrassed — 

"Charley,  my  friend  Mr.  Stykes.  Mr. 
Stykes,  Lieutenant  Hunter." 

[Poor  girl !  in  her  hurried  entrance  she  had 
quite  overlooked  the  fact  that  Ben  was  ad- 
dressing the  meeting;  nor  was  she  aware  that 
558 


the  speaker's  agitation  was  caused  by  his 
having  caught  a  glimpse  through  the  half 
closed  door,  of  a  loving  caress  just  performed 
in  the  hall  by  herself  and  the  said  lieutenant.] 

Mary  soon  added  insult  to  injury  by  whis- 
pering to  the  wretched  Ben  : — 

"I  am  so  glad  to  have  you  know  Charley. 
He  has  a  furlough  for  two  weeks." 

"Indeed!"  faltered  Ben,"stui>idly,  with  a 
ghastly  expression  of  delight  on  his  counte- 
nance, though  he  secretly  wished  that  Charley 
had  fallen  in  the  last  engagement. 

"Yes,"  rejoined  the  unconscious  girl;  "and 
he  's  so  capital  in  charades.  We  must  have 
one  to-night ;  you  and  he  would  act  splen- 
didly together  !" 

Notwithstanding  the  chairman's  doubts  re- 
garding this  latter  statement,  he  soon  found 
himself  compelled  to  announce  to  the  "Few 
Friends"  that  a  vote  would  "  now  be  taken 
concerning  the  amusement  question." 

"Those  in  favor  of  appropriating  the  eve- 
ning to  an  impromptu  charade  will  please 
signify  the  same  by  saying  'Aye !'  " 

An  enthusiastic  response. 

"  Contrary,  'Nay!'  " 

Deadly  silence. 

"  Ayes  have  it !" 

"Mother,"  said  Mary,  bending  lovingly 
over  the  comely  Mrs.  Captain  G.,  "do  start 
something  while  we  are  out  of  the  room — mu- 
sic, or  anything  to  make  the  time  seem  short 
between  the  acts.  You  may  open  the  doors 
when  we  ring  the  bell." 

In  another  moment,  Mary,  Teresa  Adams, 
Ben,  and  Lieutenant  Hunter  found  themselves 
shut  up  in  the  third  parlor,  all  staring  rather 
blankly  at  each  other. 

"Well,  what  shall  we  have?"  asked  the 
Lieutenant,  cheerily.  "We  need  not  be  ac- 
curate as  far  as  the  spelling  is  concerned.  In 
fact,  I  think  it  better  to  pun  a  little  to  make 
out  the  syllables." 

Dozens  of  words  were  suggested  at  once. 

Indolent — Carpet — Hamlet — Pillow — Rubi- 
con— Shylock — Catnip — Tennyson — Classic  — 
Milton — Wedlock— Courage— Society — Picnic 
— Petulent — Matrimony — Phantom — Belfry, 
etc.  etc. 


A    FEW    FRIEXDS. 


559 


"  Hold 1"  oried  Ben.  "We  '11  not  have  time 
to  act  tin-  whole  of  Webster's  1'uabridged  to- 
night. We  must  settle  upon  something ; 
what  say  yon  all  to  Indolent?" 

"That  will  .!.•,"  they  re-ponded,  and  Mary 
added  :  '-We  can  have  an  inn  for  the  first 
syllable,  and  show  up  the  horrors  of  the  bor- 
rowing mania  for  the  last ;  but  how  can  we 
manage  the  'do'  ?" 

"Couldn't  we  have  bakers  kneading  bread?'' 
suggested  Teresa,  timidly.  "  It 's  easy  to  get 
up  a  baker  by  just  pinning  a  piece  of  paper 
around  the  head  and  making  a  towel  serve  for 
a  long  bib-apron.  You  '11  have  to  take  off 
your  coats  and  turn  up  your  sleeves  you 
know"  (turning  to  the  gentlemen),  "and — 
and  perhaps  roll  up  your  pautaloons  a  little 
and  daub  your  arms  and  faces  with  flour." 

"Oh,  yes  ;  and  one  of  you  can  have  a  pipe 
in  your  mouth,"  laughed  Mary,  clapping  her 
hands.  "  Teresa  and  I  '11  be  two  ladies  visit- 
ing the  establishment  and  horrified  at  the 
shocking  way  in  which  bread-making  is  car- 
ried on.  A  pillow  in  a  tub,  covered  with  a 
piece  of  flannel,  makes  capital  dough,  and 
you  can  both  be  kneading  it  in  fine  style." 

"Dropping  in  our  caps  and  pipes,  occa- 
sionally," suggested  Charley. 

"  Yes.     Anything  you  please." 

Ben  did  not  quite  relish  the  idea  of  being 
placed  in  such  amiable  juxtaposition  with  the 
lieutenant.  He  therefore  deliberated  with 
an  air  of  intense  wisdom — 

"The  'Dough'  would  be  admirable,  but  I 
fear  the  '  Inn'  scene  is  rather  hackneyed. 
Landlady  in  white  cap  and  apron,  you  know — 
travellers  with  overcoats,  umbrellas,  and  bun- 
dles— done  to  death.  On  second  thoughts,  it 
seems  to  me  we  might  make  something  better 
out  of  Definite.    I  know  a  good  '  deaf  scene." 

Charley,  all  complaisance,  exclaimed:  "So 
we  might,  far  better,  but  we  must  be  expe- 
ditious." 

While  the  rest  were  planning  the  word, 
Mary  hastened  away  to  collect  certain  stage 
properties,  first  and  foremost  of  which  were 
pins,  a  burnt  cork,  and  a  pair  of  scissors. 
Then  a  few  shawls,  an  outlandish  old  hat  be- 
longing to  mother,  a  pair  of  green  spectacles, 
father's  dressing-gown  and  slippers,  some 
>le.-ts  of  white  p.aper  from  which  to  cut  mam- 
moth collars  for  the  gentlemen,  and,  finally,  a 
ball  of  cord  and  a  handful  or  two  of  matted 
horse-hair,  stolen  that  day  from  an  old  chair- 
cushion  in  the  garret. 


These  valuables,  collected  in  but  little  more 
time  than  it  has  required  to  enumerate  them, 
were  duly  borne  to  the  dressing-room  where 
the  ilr'imntir  mrps  were  now  assembled.  Mean- 
while, a  grand  overture,  performed  by  Miss 
Pundaway.  reverberated  through  the  mansion. 

Ben  hurriedly  gave  Mary  the  plots  : — 
"  First  scene  is  to  be  a  doctor's  study.  (We 
have  put  the  little  stand,  filled  with  big  books, 
in  the  centre  of  the  room,  and  the  armchair 
beside  it.)  I  am  to  personate  an  eccentric 
doctor.  Miss  Teresa  is  to  be  my  ward.  You 
are  to  be  the  Biddy,  if  you  can  fix  for  it,  and 
Mr.,  ahem  !  Lieutenant,  Hunter  is  to  be  Miss 
Teresa's  lover,  whose  very  existence  has  been 
kept  a  profound  secret  from  the  doctor.  Ho 
visits  her  surreptitiously  on  the  very  morning 
upon  which  I,  the  doctor,  expect  a  new  deaf 
patient  upon  whom  I  am  to  put  in  practice  my 
great  system  for  curing  deaf  mutes,  namely: 
by  frightening  them  into  speech." 

During  Ben's  exposition,  Mary  commenced 
cutting  out  a  huge  turn-down  collar  for  the 
•doctor,  and  Teresa  folded  a  stunning  paper 
"choker"  for  her  lover,  to  which  she  soon 
added  a  bright  plaid  silk  apron  by  way  of 
cravat.  "You  are  to  be  a  shy,  cowardly  sort 
of  person,  you  know,"  she  whispered,  as  she 
handed  the  enormous  "tie"  to  the  lieutenant, 
"  and  a  little  gawkiness  in  dress  will  help  the 
character." 

Ben  continued,  "While  Teresa  and  her  lover 
are  having  their  stolen  interview  in  the  study 
during  the  doctor's  absence,  you,  Biddy,  must 
rush  in  and  tell  them  that  the  doctor  is  coming 
up  the  street,  and  that  he  expects  a  deaf  and 
dumb  patient  this  blissed  morning,  a  young 
gentleman  from  fhe  country  that  he  's  niver 
seen.  'Lor'  bless  you,  Miss,'  you  must  say, 
'  but  won't  the  doctor  rave  if  he  finds  you  here 
convarsing  with  a  gentleman,  and  it  against 
his  particular  orders  for  you  to  see  company 
afore  you  're  eighteen.'  " 

"Mercy!"  interrupted  Mary,  in  dismay, 
"I  never  can  remember  all  that  I" 

Ben,  with  a  confident  "yes-you-can"  look 
at  the  prospective  Biddy,  resumed: — 

"You  need  not  follow  my  language,  of 
course,  as  long  as  you  retain  the  important 
points.  Then/  you,  Miss  Teresa,  must  clasp 
your  hands  in  anguish,  and  beg  Adolphus  to 
personate  the  deaf  man,  and  thus  save  you 
from  the  doctor's  wrath.  The  doctor's  voice 
will  then  be  heard  in  the  hall  ;  you  will  just 
have  time  to  implore  Adolphus  not  to  make  a 


560 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


sound  if  he  loves  you,  and  I  will  enter  with 
my  books  and  instruments  under  my  arm. 
Let  me  see,  have  you  a  gun  or  pistol  ?" 

"No,  but  we  have  a  sword  and  a  pair  of 
Lewis'  Gymnastic  Clubs  ;  will  they  do  ?" 

"Yes.  Let  me  have  them  in  the  hall,  please, 
and  a  poker  and  big  carving  knife  also — any- 
thing of  the  weapon  kind  you  have.  A  big 
bell  and  a  tea-kettle,  if  handy,  would  be  in- 
valuable. All  you,  Biddy,  will  have  to  do  in 
the  scene  is  to  obey  the  doctor's  orders,  with 
any  by-play  you  may  see  fit.  For  Scene  2d, 
we  '11  have  a  travelling  party,  with  one  of  the 
number  disgusted  because  the  rest  have  no 
eye  for  the  beautiful,  but  prefer  eating  lunch- 
eons and  chatting,  even  amid  the  grandest 
scenery.  For  the  last  syllable,  we  '11  call  out 
little  Carrie  and  have  something  in  the  tableau 
line,  while  you  two  ladies  are  dressing  for  the 
whole  word — Definite — for  which  Miss  Teresa 
has  just  planned  a  good  scene — will  that  do  ?" 

"Oh,  yes,  capitally,"  cried  Mary;   only" — 

"Only  what,  Miss  Mary?" 

"Why,  Charley  and  I  ought  to  act  the  love 
scene  together,  because — because" — stam- 
mered the  ingenuous  girl,  laughing  and  blush- 
ing, "we  could  be  affectionate  without  horri- 
fying anybody.  But  never  mind.  Remember, 
Teresa,  great  artists  never  stop  at  trifles,  so 
I  '11  thank  yon  not  to  slight  Charley's  feelings 
on  the  coming  occasion."  And  Mary  ran  off 
to  prepare  for  the  Biddy  effect,  little  dreaming 
of  the  pain  she  had  inflicted  upon  poor,  be- 
wildered Ben. 

"Mary  doesn't  make  any  secret  of  her  senti- 
ments towards  you  either  in  charades  or  out 
of  them,  does  she,  Charley  ?'_'  laughed  Teresa, 
as  she  pinned  the  strips  of  paper  together 
which  she  had  ■  folded,  fan  fashion,  for  the 
ruffle  to  Biddy's  cap. 

"No,  indeed,"  responded  the  lieutenant, 
heartily.      "  God  bless  her  !" 

It  might  have  been  caused  by  the  green 
spectacles,  or  the  captain's  old  brown  coat ; 
but  certainly  Ben,  the  brilliant  orator  of  the 
first  meeting  of  the  "  Few  Friends,"  and  Ben, 
the  sole  auditor  of  this  interesting  dialogue, 
were  two  very  different  seeming  personages. 

Just  then  Mary  came  hurriedly  into  the 
room,  minus  hoops,  arrayed  in  a  calico  skirt, 
a  red  woollen  short-gown,  confined  at  the 
waist  by  the  band  of  her  pink  cotton  apron — 
a  dusting  brush  in  one  hand,  and  a  dust-pan 
in  the  other. 

"  Teresa,  dear,"  she  panted,  "  have  you  my 


cap  ready?  Miss  Pundaway  is  on  the  last 
page  of  her  overture." 

Ben  sei  zed  an  opportunity  to  whisper  bitterly 
into  Mary's  ear  as  they  all  descended  together 
to  the  third  parlor,  "Really,  Miss  Gliddon,  I 
was  not  aware,  until  ten  minutes  ago,  of  the 
tender  relation  existing  between  yourself  and 
Lieutenant  Hunter." 

"Is  it  possible!"  exclaimed  Mary,  looking 
up  at  the  green  spectacles  in  blank  surprise. 
"  Why,  I  thought  of  course  you  knew  it ;  but  in 
fact  very  few  of  my  recent  friends  do.  He 
has  been  in  the  army  for  a  year,  and  I  haven't 
really  known  him  myself  very  long." 


SCRAPS. 

Truth  and  its  Developments. — A  philosopher 
should  aim  solely  at  truth,  and  should  refuse 
to  estimate  the  practical  tendency  of  his  spec- 
ulations. If  they  are  true,  let  them  stand ; 
if  they  are  false  let  them  fall.  But  whether 
they  are. agreeable  or  disagreeable,  consolatory 
or  disheartening,  safe  or  mischievous,  is  a 
question  not  for  philosophers,  but  for  practical 
men.  Every  new  truth  which  has  ever  been 
propounded  has  for  a  time  caused  mischief: 
it  has  produced  discomfort,  and  often  unhap- 
piness,  sometimes  by  disturbing  social  or 
religious  arrangements,  and  sometimes  merely 
by  the  disruption  of  old  and  cherished  associa- 
tions of  thought. 

The  Tkue  Physician. — To  the  true  physcian 
there  is  an  inexpressible  sanctity  in  the  sick 
chamber.  At  its  threshold  the  mere  human 
passions  quit  their  hold  ou  his  heart.  Love 
there  would  be  profanation.  Even  the  grief 
permitted  to  others  must  be  put  aside.  He 
must  enter  that  room  a  calm  intelligence.  He 
is  disabled  for  his  mission  if  he  suffer  aught 
to  obscure  the  keen,  quiet  glance  of  his 
science.  Age  or  youth,  beauty  or  deformity, 
innocence  or  guilt,  merge  their  distinction  in 
one  common  attribute — human  suffering  ap- 
pealing to  human  skill.  Woe  to  the  house- 
hold in  which  the  trusted  healer  feels  not  on 
his  conscience  the  solemn  obligations  of  his 
glorious  art. 

Flattekt. — It  is  easy  to  tell  when  others 
are  flattered,  but  not  when  we  ourselves  are, 
and  every  man  and  woman  will  lend  firm 
belief  to  the  soft  nothings  of  the  very  man 
they  believe  to  be  an  arrant  flatterer,  when 
others  are  in  the  case. 


MY  FIRST,   SECOND,   AND  THIRD  LOVE. 


i  Y    AMY    U  R  A  H  A  M . 


I  hap  just  left  boarding  school,  with  my 
certificate!  of  profioienoy  and  delinquency  in 
my  trunk,  a  largo  stock  of  romance  in  my 
head,  and  a  store  of  undeveloped  affection  in 
my  heart,  when  I  fell  in  love.  For  nine  long 
vi  ars  that  Bchool  Lad  been  my  only  home, 
its  months  of  study  varied  by  vacation  trips 
with  my  father,  who  had  broken  up  house- 
keeping on  my  mother's  death,  and  lived  with 
his  sister  in  New  York,  coming  in  the  summer 

months  to  D to  take  me,  his  only  child, 

for  his  travelling  companion  in  the  most 
delicious  jaunts  over  mountains  and  on  rivers 
to  view  the  foaming  waters  of  Niagara,  across 
the  broad  Northwestern  Lakes,  up  the  White 
Mountains,  or,  sometimes,  to  nestle  down  in 
some  cosy  farm-house  far  away  from  any  gay 
resort,  to  ride,  drive,  fish,  and  ruralize  to  our 
hearts'  content.  And  I  was  just  released  from 
school,  with  the  consoling  certainty  that  I 
was  not  to  return,  when  I  fell  in  love. 

It  seemed  very  silly  to  me  then,  and  may 
: .1  so  to  others  now,  yet  when  I  look  back 
I  can  truly  say  that  the  first  emotions  of  my 
girlish  heart,  stirred  then,  have  answered  to 
no  other  touch  as  warmly  as  to  that  one.  We, 
my  dear  father  and  myself,  were  at  Cape  May, 
for  one  of  my  passions  then  was  to  sport  in  the 
ocean,  and  I  had  only  to  express  a  wish  for  a 
dash  amongst  the  waves  to  have  it  gratified. 

It  had  been  an  oppressive  day,  and  I  was 
lying  in  my  own  room  trying  to  catch  the  air 
from  the  ocean  as  it  came  sighing  in  at  my 
window,  when  from  the  room  next  my  own, 
which  had  been  unoccupied,  I  heard  a  voice 
whoso  music  even  then  attracted  me.  It  was 
a  voice  deep  and  yet  clear,  strong,  yet  sweetly 
elated,  a  voice  which,  while  its  power 
aed  to  promise  protection,  its  tenderness 
spoke  of  a  heart  full  of  warm  sympathies. 

"You  are  very  tired,  sister,"  the  voice  said, 
lovingly  :  "  are  you  sure  that  this  exertion  is 
the  best  medicine  for  you  ?" 

A  low  voice  answered,  and  sickness  seemed 
to  have  worn  it  to  a  mere  whisper,  for  I 
.aught  no  word  that  came,  only  the  murmur- 
ing sound  fell  drowsily  upon  my  ear. 

Then  the  voice,  in  its  clear,  sweet  tones, 
came  again. 

44* 


"  Sing  for  you  ?  Ah  !  you  are  a  baby  still, 
little  one,"  and  in  a  few  moments  he  sang, 
and  I,  like  the  little  fool  I  was,  listened  till 
my  heart  filled  almost  to  bursting,  and  I 
sobbed  out  the  sweet  pain  the  music  roused. 
I  am  always  sensitive  to  music,  but  there  was 
a  power  in  that  voice  that  no  other  sound 
had  ever  exerted  over  my  feelings.  It  was  a 
simple  Italian  hymn  that  he  sang,  with  no 
voice  trials  of  wondrous  execution,  rousing  no 
astonishment  at  the  performance  ;  but  every 
word,  as  it  came  out  clearly  in  those  waves  of 
melody,  seemed  praising  and  worshipping  the 
Creator  it  addressed,  and  each  modulation, 
made  without  any  effort,  was  a  new  volume  of 
sweetest  melody.  I  could  hear  the  low  mur- 
muring that  thanked  him.  and  then  again  the 
voice,  sweet  in  its  speaking  tones  as  when 
modulated  to  song. 

"If  it  did  tire  me,  Meta.  I  would  sing  for 
you,  but  it  does  not.  Lie  here  in  my  arms, 
and  I  will  rock  you  and  sing  you  to  sleep, 
my  darling,"  and  oh,  the  infinite  fund  of  love 
that  made  those  last  words  sweeter  than  any 
song.  Softly,  at  first,  rising  gradually  to 
power,  the  voice  that  stirred  my  heart  so 
strangely  filled  my  room  with  his  burst  of 
song.  Twilight  faded,  and  the  gathering 
shadows  of  night  closed  round  me,  yet  I  lay 
very  quiet,  listening  with  a  strange  fascina- 
tion to  every  word  and  every  note  that  left 
my  neighbor's  lips.  It  was  the  first  of  many 
evenings  which  he  unconsciously  lightened 
for  me.  I  had  been  imprudent  in  bathing,  a 
most  unromantie  illness  seized  me,  and  for 
four  weeks  I  lay  in  that  little  room  suffering 
the  agonies  of  inflammatory  rheumatism.  How 
I  listened  for  that  voice.  Every  word  of  tender 
love  which  was  given  to  the  suffering  sister  he 
watched  so  faithfully,  seemed  sent  to  comfort 
me,  the  stranger  whose  pain  was  soothed  an  I 
sick  nerves  calmed  by  the  magic  of  the  won- 
drous melody  he  poured  forth  so  lavishly  for 
his  own  heart's  treasure.  Other  conversations 
showed  me  something  of  the  life  wasting  in 
the  room  divided  from  mine  only  by  a  thin 
partition  which  did  not  reach  up  to  the  ceiling. 
Every  morning  there  was  a  doctor's  visit,  and 
I  knew  that  the  spine  disease  which  was  to 

5J1 


502 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


yield  to  sea-bathing  was  aggravated  into  acute" 
pain,  and  I  heard  the  tender  tones  growing 
daily  more  pitying,  sweeter,  and  lower ;  I 
heard  the  steady,  firm  tread  that  carried  the 
frail,  fading  form  up  and  down  the  room, 
seeking  ease  from  pain  in  the  motion.  I  heard 
the  choking  sob  that  sometimes  stopped  the 
song,  and  last  of  all,  in  the  stillness  of  night, 
I  heard  the  wailing  cry — "My  sister!  My 
only  one  !     0  God,  can  she  be  dead  !" 

I  would  ask  no  questions,  my  neighbors 
had  become  sacred  to  me  in  their  suffering 
and  sorrow,  but  I  heard  the  servant  who 
spoke  so  pityingly  of  "the  poor  young  lady 
only  seventeen,  who  had  been  a  sufferer  for 
ten  years,  and  was  no  bigger  than  a  little 
child." 

And  my  first  day  of  restored  health  was 
the  one  which  saw  the  little  form  carried  to 
the  boat  to  go  to  its  last  resting  place.  I  did 
not  see  the  faithful  brother  who  had  won  the 
first  love  of  my  heart  by  his  words  and  ten- 
derness, for  they  left  before  daybreak,  and  I 
could  only  whisper  a  prayer  for  his  comforting 
as  I  heard  his  slow  step  pass  my  door. 

It  was  my  first  love,  and  its  substance  was 
shadowy  enough — a  voice.  As  soon  as  I  was 
well  enough,  my  father  hurried  me  from  the 
spot  where  I  had  had  such  pain,  and,  unknown' 
to  him,  such  comfort,  and  we  went  to  my 
aunt's,  our  own  future  home. 

And  here  I  fell  in  love  again  ;  and  a  second 
time  my  susceptible,  and  I  began  to  fear  very 
foolish,  heart  was  stirred  by  that  strange, 
'longing  impulse  which  the  mysterious  voice 
had  awakened. 

My  aunt's  house  stood  in  the  heart  of  New 
York,  and  directly  behind  it  was  one  of  those 
narrow  courts  where  suffering  crowds  in  our 
large  cities.  From  the  window  of  the  room  I 
occupied,  I  looked  out  upon  two  rows  of  high, 
narrow  houses,  facing  each  other,  with  a  brick 
path  between.  The  stairs  going  up  outside, 
with  the  platform  at  each  story,  marked  the 
numbers  of  inhabitants  to  each  house,  for 
••very  story  held  a  family.  My  father  ex- 
pressly forbade  me  even  to  go  into  the  court, 
and  promised  himself  to  see  that  any  charity 
I  might  wish  to  give  there  should  reach  its 
destination,  and  exacted  the  promise  that  I 
would  obey  his  command.  We  had  been  at 
liome  but  a  few  days  when  I  found  an  interest 
in  my  window,  which  filled  my  romantic 
heart  with  a  fund  of  reveries. 

Every  morning,   at  about  eight  o'clock,   a 


doctor's  gig  drove  up  the  little  street  upon 
which  the  court  opened,  and  I  saw  the  occu- 
pant come  into  the  narrow  entrance  to  visit 
his  patients.  He  was  neither  very  young  nor 
very  handsome.  For  aught  I  knew,  he  had  a 
wife  and  little  children  waiting  for  him  in 
some  pleasant  little  home,  yet  I  loved  that 
doctor,  and  every  day  found  me  at  the  window 
watching  for  him.  He  was  a  tall,  powerfully 
built  man,  between  thirty  and  forty  years  of 
age,  with  a  face  that,  in  repose,  was  almost 
ugly.  The  dark  complexion  was  unrelieved 
by  color,  and  his  hat  showed  only  a  border  of 
curling  hair,  just  tinged  with  white.  His 
features  were  large,  and  not  very  regular,  and 
his  eyes  were  never  raised  to  me,  so  I  could 
only  judge  by  the  heavy  black  lashes  that 
they  were  large.  But  his  smile  transfigured 
this  strong,  plain  face  to  perfect  beauty.  It 
was  a  smile  of  marvellous  sweetness,  and  it 
came  with  every  greeting  he  gave  the  poor 
who  crossed  his  path  at  every  step  in  that 
narrow  court.  I  could  see  him  from  my 
window,  as  he  bent  over  the  poor  little  chil- 
dren who  were  brought  from  the  little  stifling 
rooms  to  breathe  a  somewhat  purer  air  on  the 
narrow  platforms.  Little  thin  arms  were 
stretched  out  for  him,  whenever  the  child 
caught  the  radiance  of  that  pitying  smile,  and 
no  mother's  hand  could  have  been  gentler 
than  the  strong  one  that  raised  these  babes  for 
the  touch  of  healiug.  I  knew  whose  servant 
it  was  who  brought  huge  baskets  of  food  to 
the  houses  where  sickness  or  nursing  para- 
lyzed the  hand  of  the  bread-winner.  I  knew 
who  was  in  the  heart  of  the  mother  whose 
lips  formed  the  God  bless  him,  as  she  took 
back  her  babe  from  his  kind  caress.  And  I 
too  whispered  a  blessing,  as  I  watched  the 
light,  yet  firm  step,  that  carried  that  tall 
figure  from  my  sight.  Where  the  light 
burned  for  nights  in  some  poor  room,  I  knew 
whose  knock  came  after  dark,  and  whose  tall 
shadow  fell  across  the  window  curtain,  some- 
times kueeling  beside  the  mother's  knee  to 
soothe  the  restless  child,  sometimes  bending 
over  the  bed  of  pain  to  exert  all  his  skill, 
with  no  hope  of  reward  save  in  his  own  heart 
and  that  blessing  God  sends  to  those  working 
in  his  cause.  And,  with  a  reverential  heart, 
I  laid  my  love  at  the  feet  of  the  unknown 
doctor. 

Winter  came  on,  and  my  father  wished  me 
to  go  with  him  on  a  business  trip  to  the  West. 
I  packed  up  my  clothes,  gave  a  sort  of  pitying 


MY    FIRST,   SECOXD,   AND   THIRD   LOVE. 


563 


sigh  over  my  own  foolish  dreams,  anil  wo 
started  for  St.  Louis.  For  five  months  we 
moved  from  one  city  to  another,  and  then  I 
was  left  for  a  visit  to  a  friend  in  Cincinnati 
while  my  father  returned  home.  It  was  fall 
again  when  I  returned  to  New  York,  and  my 
window  view  was  gone.  The  court  had  been 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  in  its  place  there  was 
rising  a  large,  handsome  house.  I  thought 
myself  grown  wiser  as  I  put  my  doctor  down 
in  the  list  with  the  lost  voice  as  among  the 
dreams  of  a  silly,  romantic  heart. 

"I  have  a  new  friend  to  introduce  to  you," 
was  my  father's  remark  as  I  took  my  place 
beside  him  the  evening  of  my  return.  "I 
have  been  lately  introduced  to  a  gentleman 
whom  I  am  sure  will  please  you.  He  is  one 
of  the  most  charming  persons  with  whom  I 
have  ever  conversed,  full  of  deep  intellectual 
resources,  with  a  ready  fund  of  chit-chat,  yet 
who  will  bear  fathoming  on  the  most  serious 
subjects.     I  am  sure  you  will  like  him." 

■\Te  were  sitting  in  the  evening  in  his  library 
with  only  the  glow  of  the  firelight  to  illuminate 
the  room,  and  my  father's  words  were  followed 
by  a  tap  on  the  doof. 

"There  he  is  I"  father  said,  gladly,  and  his 
'•Come  in,"  was  followed  by  the  door  opening 
liuit  his  friend. 

"Ah,  doctor!  I  am  glad  to  see  you  ;  this 
is  my  daughter,  of  whom  I  have  spoken  to 
you." 

"I  am  very  glad  to  meet  her,"  said  the 
doctor,  giving  my  hand  a  cordial  grasp,  and 
s'irring  my  heart  with  an  old  memory  never 
forgotten,  for  his  voice  was  that  which  had 
dwelt  on  my  ear  so  sweetly,  and  by  the  fire's 
glow,  which  fell  upon  his  face,  I  knew  him 
for  the  kind  physician  who  had  won  my 
reverence  a  year  before. 

The  long  evening  passed  quickly,  and  the 
doctor's  visits  became  once  more  the  romance 
of  my  life.  'What  he  found  in  the  silly  little 
girl  who  writes  to  love,  I  cannot  tell;  but 
the  voice  whose  music  made  my  heart  glad, 
never  sounded  more  sweetly  than  when  it 
was  softened  to  ask  me  to  share  a  life  that 
early  orphanage  and  his  sister's  death  had 
lift  very  lonely,  and  the  strong  arms  never 
gave  a  tenderer  clasp  than  when  they  folded 
me  to  the  heart  which  seemed  too  noble  for 
me  to  hope  to  be  worthy  to  fill  it. 

We  were  sitting  alone,  the  firelight  playing 
on  his  dear  face,  and  as  I  lay  contentedly  in 
his  arms,  I  whispered — "  Sing  for  me!" 


"Sing,"  he  said,  a  spasm  as  of  pain  crossing 
his  face.  I  have  never  sung  since — but  I  will 
sing  for  you,  my  darling  1" 

And  once  more  the  clear,  pure  strains  fell 
upon  my  ear  and  heart,  breathing  a  new  spirit 
of  love,  and,  as  of  old,  my  tears  fell  softly 
before  the  power  of  that  wondrous  voice. 

"  How  did  you  kuowl  could  sing  f"  he  said, 
as  he  ceased. 

And  resting  in  the  place  my  heart  had 
found  for  life,  I  told  him  the  story  of  my  first, 
second,  and  third  love. 


MY  IDEAL. 

BT   OAT    H.    NARAMORf:. 

Tnrs  far  my  life  's  a  desert  life, 

Wild  as  Zahara's  wildest  waste, 
Unloved  I  straggle  on,  and  strife 

Is  all  the  bitter  fruit  I  taste : 
And  yet  Hope  cheers  me  first  and  la-t, 

And  over  paints  the  roses  fair 
Which  shall  o'ergrow  the  thorny  past, 

And  bloom  a  perfect  Eden  there. 

I  hope  that  some  time  I  shall  gTeet 

The  love  which  tints  the  orient  skies, 
That  some  time,  even  /  shall  meet 

The  fairy  form  with  laughing  eyaa 
Which  now  so  thrills  my  paradise 

Of  dreams,  that  I  can  scarce  awake; 
Oh  the  wild  witchory  that  Ilea 

In  Love,  though  he  no  form  may  take. 

This  is  a  weary  life  at  best, 

Care,  trouble,  grief,  where'er  we  go ; 
Even  Goodness  is  not  sure  of  rest, 

>"o  more  is  Truth — and  yet  I  know 
Tltat  some  time  in  this  world  of  wo 

My  soul  shall  find  its  fuller  t-phere, 
And  drink  Love's  golden  overflow 

From  eyes  an  angel  might  hold  dear  1 


A  SIMILE. 

Et    J.    C.     Bt'RNETT. 

Go  to  the  little  moss-bound  sprin  r. 

Whence  living  waters  flow, 
When  happy  birds  their  carols  sing, 

and  spring-time  flowers  blow  ; 
Ii.to  its  depths  a  pebble  toss, 

And  see  how  sweetly  glide 
The  little  waves  to  kiss  the  moss 

That  grows  along  its  side. 

Go  to  the  little  prattling  child 

Whose  heart  is  full  ofglae, 
Whose  tongue  but  lisps  au  accent  mild 

In  sweet  response  to  thee  ; 
And  drop  a  word,  with  love  and  grace, 

And  note  its  glad  surprise — 
The  dimpling  wavelets  o'er  its  face, 

Its  love-lit,  laughing  ejOS, 


NOVELTIES  FOR  JUNE. 


CHILDREN'S  DRESSES,  ETC.  ETC. 
Fig.  1. 


As  stated  in  our  last  number,  we  devote  a 
large  portion  of  our  space  for  illustrations  of 
fashions  for  children's  dresses  and  patterns. 

Fig.    1. — Infant's   christening   robe.      This 

elegant  robe  is  made  in  the  tablier  style,  and 

ornamented  with  rows  of  insertion  and  tucks. 

The  trimming  edging  the  tablier,  and  e-xtend- 

564 


ing  up  the  waist  in  the  bretelle  style,  is  a 
very  fine  worked  ruffle. 

Fig.  2. — Piqtu'  dress  for  a  little  girl;  trimmed 
on  the  skirt  with  four  rows  of  piqut  braid. 
The  body  and  sleeves  are  trimmed  with  a  nar- 
row fluted  ruffle. 

Fig.  Z.—Piqut  suit  for  a  little  girl.     The 


NOVELTIES   FOR   Jl'.VE. 


56{ 


Fig.  2. 


Zouave  jacket  is  cut  in  large  scallops,  and 
trimmed  with  six  rows  of  plain  braid.  The 
seventh  row  is  put  on  in  a  little  design,  and 
the  edge  of  the  scallops  is  finished  with  tat- 


ting. The  skirt  is  made  in  the  tablier  style, 
and  trimmed  to  match.  The  Garibaldi  shirt 
is  formed  of  fine  tucks,  and  one  row  of  tatting 
down  the  front. 


Fig.  3. 


566 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Fig.  i. 


Fig.  5. 


Fig.  4. — Night-dress  for  a  little  girl.  It  is 
made  of  cambric  muslin,  and  has  a.  joke  both 
back  and  front.  The  collar  and  cuffs  cross, 
and  are  fastened  with  a  fancy  button. 


Fig.  5. — Fancy  braided  dress  for  a  little  boy 
or  girl.  The  Fashion  Editor  can  furnish  full 
braided  patterns  of  this  dress. 

Fig.  6. — Little  girl's  dress  of  white  piqut, 


NOVELTIES    FOR   JUNK. 


567 


made  low  In  the  neck,  and  short  puff  sleeve. 
The  skirt  is  trimmed  with  a  pointed  piece,  set 
on  tin-  bottom,  either  of  the  same  or  some 
contrasting  color;  the  bauds  on  waist  are  of 
the  Bame.  Full  muslin  spencer,  longsleeves. 
White  straw  hat,  trimmed  with  ornaments  of 
straw. 

7. — Walking-dress  of  cuir-colored  mo- 
Fig.  8. 


hair,  trimmed  with  narrow  silk  braid  and  a 
thick  chenille  cord.  The  front  is  cut  plain, 
the  plaits  are  all  at  the  sides  and  back.  A 
broad  sash  is  fastened  at  the  back  with  a  bow 
and  streamers.  The  hat  is  of  onir-oolored 
straw,  trimmed  with  black  velvet  and  an 
aigrette  of  mother  of  pearl. 

Fig.  S. — Suit  for  a  little  boy,  of  light  cassi- 

Fig.  8. 


J 


Fig.  9. 


mere,  trimmed  with  military  braid  of  a  darker 
«olor,  and  silk  buttons  to  correspond. 

Fig.  '.'. — The  little  dress  which  is  repre- 
sented in  our  illustration  is  made  of  white 
Tlie  trimming  is  of  black  braid.  The 
scarf  is  of  the  same.  A  line  of  mother  of 
pear!  buttons  i-  placed  up  the  front. 

Fig.  10. — Night  drawers  for  a   child   from 


three  to  five  years  old,  suitable  for  muslin  or 
ikinnel. 

Fig.  11. — A  sack  chemise  for  a  girl  from  six 
to  twelve  years  old.  The  neck  and  sleeves 
are  trimmed  with  an  embroidered  vine  and  a 
worked  ruffle. 

Fig.  12. — Dress  for  a  child  of  two  or  three 
years  old.     It  is  made  of  fine  muslin  or  piqut, 


563 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Fig.  10. 


Fig.  11. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    JUNE. 


569 


and  til  naed  of  bands  of  insertion  and 

i  very  desirable  style  of  dress 
for  .1  child. 

Fig.  1j. — Child's  braided  dress,  coral  pat- 


tern.    The  Fashion  Editor   can   furnish   full 
braiding  patterns  for  this  dress. 

Fig.  14. — Apron  for  a  little  girl,  ten  years 
old,  suitable  for  silk  or  muslin. 


vol.  Lxvnr.- — 45 


570 


GODEYS  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Fig.  15. — Band  for  anew-born  infant.     It  is 
made  of  soft  muslin,  quilted,  or  else  muslin 

Fig.  15. 


lined  with  flannel.  The  cords  are  of  elastic 
ribbon.  It  will  be  found  a  decided  improve- 
ment on  the  old-fashioned  band. 


PATTERNS  FROM  MADAME  DEMOREST'S 
ESTABLISHMENT, 
-Yo.  473  Broadway,  New  York: 
Sacquc  Cloak: — A  beautiful  French  sacque 
in  pale  leather-colored  velvet  cloth,  braided 
in  a  very  effective  pattern,  with  three  differ- 
ent colors,  a  rather  darker  shade  of  leather, 
with  white  on  one  side  and  black  on  the  other. 


The  braid  pattern  extends  down  in  an  epau- 
let upon  the  shoulders,  and  up  to  the  bend  of 
the  arm.  Velvet  cloth  must  not  be  confounded 
with  velvet  plush,  or  velvet  beaver ;  it  is  a 
much  finer  fabric  than  either,  and  decidedly 
the  most  fashionable  material  for  cloaks  of  the 
season. 

The  Zouave  Sack. — This  is  a  pretty  plaited 
coat  for  a  boy  of  three  or  four  years.  The 
little  jacket  only  extends  to  the  shoulder  and 


side  seams.  The  sleeve  is  shaped  to  the  arm  ; 
the  trimming  on  the  front  of  the  wrist  imitat- 
ing a  cuff.     The  decoration  consists  of  a  neat 


embroidery,  executed  in  black  braid.  Three 
yards  of  double  width,  or  four  yards  of  single 
width  material  would  be  requisite  and  two  full 
knots  of  braid. 

Frankie  Sack. — Little  boy's  sack  of  dark 
blue  cloth,  trimmed  with  rows  of  black  velvet 
and  steel  buttons.  This  sack,  with  a  pair  of 
short  pants  of  the  same  material,  and  a  round 


beaver  hat,  forms  one  of  the  prettiest  dresses 
of  the  season  for  a  boy  from  three  to  six  years 
of  age  ;  requires  about  one  and  a  half  yard 
of  three-quarter  goods. 

The  Little  Prince. — A  beautiful  little  gored 
coat,  made  in  rich  gray  or  plaid  poplin,  or 
French  merino,  for  a  boy  of  three.  The  trim- 
ming consists  of  a  pyramidical  border,  an  inch 
and  a  quarter  in  depth,  and   made  in   black 


velvet,  or  if  the  material  is  merino,  silk  will 
answer.  The  body  is  opened  in  front,  and 
turned  back,  disclosing  an  elegant  little  tucked 
and  embroidered  shirt,  which  has  sleeves  with 
worked  cuffs  descending  below  the  loose  sleeves 
of  the  coat.  Two  yards  and  a  half  of  poplin 
would  be  required  for  this  coat,  and  about 
half  a  yard  for  trimming. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


571 


CROCHKT  TRIMMING   AND  FRINGE,  FOR 
MANTLES,  DRESSES,  ETC. 

(See  engravfnff,  519.) 

Material*. — Coarse  netting  Bilk  :  f>>r  every  yard,  three- 
quarters  of  an  oonoeof  black,  anil,  ha  >  of  white; 
Penelope  uccdlo  Xo.  '2.  The  crochet  nhould  be  worked 
loosely. 

Tims  description  of  trimming  ia  very  fash- 
ionable, being  used  for  the  newest  Parisian 
mantles  and  dressea  :  3  oord  sewing  silk  is 
generally  nsed,  or  the  second  best  quality  of 
I  silk  will  answer  for  the  purpose,  and 
if  purchased  by  the  ounce,  will  make  an 
inexpensive  and  at  the  same  time  most  elegant 
trimming.  Directions  are  given  for  two  colors, 
hut  it  can  he  made  with  one  if  preferred. 

The  following  directions  will  make  a  trim- 
ming nine  inches  deep,  the  usual  width  for  a 
mantle  ;  but  if  required  for  a  dress,  the  fringe 
should  not  be  more  than  three  or  four  inches 
deep,  and  will  therefore  useless  silk.  When 
InUhed,  the  crochet  heading  should  be  ap- 
pliqued  on  to  the  silk  or  whatever  material  is 
used. 

FIRST  VANDYKE. 

1st  Trefoil. — Commence  with  the  black  silk, 
work  15  chain,  turn,  miss  3,  1  single  in  the 
4th  stitch,  turn  hack,  leaving  11  chain  ;  and 
in  the  round  loop,  work  (9  chain  and  1  plain, 
3  times),  turn  back,  and  in  the  9  chain,  work 

I  plain  3  treble  ;  join  to  the  5th  stitch  of  the 

II  chain,  then  in  the  same  9  chain,  work  S 
treble  and  1  plain  :  miss  1,  *,  and  in  the  next 
9 chain,  work  (1  plain,  11  treble,  and  1  plain)  : 
miss  1,  and  in  the  next  9  chain,  1  plain  (! 
treble,  and  before  finishing  this  trefoil,  make 
the 

'2d  Trefoil. — Work  10  chain,  turn,  miss  3, 
1  single,  turn  bark,  and  in  the  round  loop, 
work  (9  chain  and  1  plain,  3  times),  turn 
back,  and  in  the  1st  0  chain,  work  (1  plain, 
.">  treble  join  to  the  9th  treble  stitch  of  the  2d 
division  of  the  1st  trefoil :  then  6  treble,  1 
plain  in  the  same  9  chain),  (miss  1,  and  in 
the  next  9  chain,  work  1  plain,  11  treble  and 
1  plain,  twice),  1  single  in  the  round  loop,  G 
plain  down  the  stem,  and  to  finish  the  1st 
trefoil,  1  single  on  the  last  treble  stitch  of  the 
1st  trefoil,  5  treble,  1  plain  in  the  same  9 
chain,  1  single  in  the  round  loop,  1  plain  on 
em,  then  5  chain,  join  to  the  9th  treble 
stitch  of  the  last  division  of  the  1st  trefoil; 
and  for  the 

3d  Trefoil. — Work  15  chain,   turn,  miss  3, 


1  single  in  the  4th  stitch,  leaving  11  chain, 
turn  hack,  and  iu  the  round  loop,  work  (9 
chain  and  1  plain,  3  times),  turn  back,  miss  1, 
and  in  the  '.I  chain,  work  (1  plain,  3  treble, 
join  to  the  6th  stitch  of  the  11th  chain,  then 
3  treble  in  the  9  chain,  join  to  the  6th  plain 
stitch  of  the  stem  of  the  2d  trefoil ;  then  work 
"i  treble  and  1  plain  in  the  same  9  chain), 
miss  1  (1  plain,  3  treble  in  the  next  9  chain, 
join  to  the  Gth  treble  stitch  of  the  last  division 
of  the  2d  trefoil ;  then  S  treble  and  1  plain  in 
the  same  9  chain),  (miss  1,  1  plain,  11  treble 
and  1  plain  in  the  next  9  chain),  1  single  in 
the  round  loop,  1  plain  on  the  stem,  5  chain, 
join  to  the  9th  treble  stitch  of  the  division 
last  worked  ;   and  for  the 

SECOND    VANDYKE. 

1st  Trefoil. — 15  chain,  turn,  miss  3,  1  single 
in  the  4th  stitch,  leaving  11  chain,  turn  back, 
and  in  the  round  loop,  work  (9  chain  and  1 
plain.  3  times),  turn  back,  and  in  the  9  chain, 
work  (1  plain,  3  treble,  join  to  the  5th  stitch 
of  the  11  chain  ;  then  3  treble  in  the  9  chain, 
join  to  the  5th  treble  stitch  of  the  last  division 
of  the  3d  trefoil  of  the  1st  Vandyke  ;  then  5 
treble,  1  plain  in  the  same  9  chain)  ;  and 
repeat  from  *  in  the  1st  Vandyke  until  the 
length  required  is  worked,  ending  with  the  5 
chain  in  italic  ;   then  work  for 

THE    EDGE. 

With  the  white  silk,  commence  on  the  7th 
treble  stitch  of  the  1st  Vandyke,  2  chain,  miss 

1  and  1  plain.  Repeat  all  round  the  edge  of 
the  Vandykes. 

For/NHATION     BOWS    FOR    TnE    FRINGE. 

1st  row. — Commence  with  the  black  silk,  and 
work  G  treble  in  the  last  5  chain  of  the  las' 
Vandyke  ;  then  G  treble  in  the  next  5  chain. 
5  treble  in  the  4  chain.  Repeat  to  the  end 
and  fasten  off. 

'2d. — With  the  white  silk,  work  1  plain  on 
the  1st  treble  of  the  last  row,  *  4  chain,  miss 

2  and  1  plain.  Repeat  from  *  to  the  end. 
Fasten  off. 

THE    FRINGE. 

Cut^some  of  the  black  silk  into  lengths  of 
14  inches,  take-  4  of  the  cut  lengths,  put  the 
crochet  needle  into  one  of  the  loops  of  the  4 
chain,  double  the  4  pieces  of  silk  on  the 
lee, lie  and  bring  them  through  the  4  chain, 
then  bring  all  the  ends  through  the  loop  now 
on  the  needle.  Repeat  iu  every  4  chain, 
v,  nich  finishes  the  trimming.     Should  the  silk 


572 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


used  for  the  fringe  not  hang  well,  it  will  only 
require  clamping  before  cutting  the  ends  even. 


HOUSEWIFE. 

Materials. — A  piece  of  black  cloth,  eight  and  one-half 
inches  long,  five  and  one-half  inches  wide  ;  a  piece  of 
toile  cir'e  the  same  size  ;  one  and  one-half  yard  of  blue 
sarsnet  ribbon  ;  one  skein  of  coarse  black  purse  silk  ;  a  few 
needlefuls  of  various  colored  silks  ;  buttons,  etc. 


IB  1  «i 


The  stars  on  our  pattern  should  be  worked 
rather  larger  than  represented  in  our  illus- 
tration, and  the  extreme  simplicity  of  the 
design  renders  it  easy  to  imitate.     They  are 


worked  in  broderie  &  la  minute.  The  stars  are 
worked  either  of  one  color  or  in  several  bright 
and  varied  colors  ;"  but  our  pattern  is  made  in 
the  latter  style.  The  stars  of  the  same  color 
form  slanting  lines  ;  those  in  a  light  shade  are 
white ;  then,  two  lines  farther,  yellow ;  the  two 
intermediate  lines  are  one  red  and  the  other 
blue ;  then,  after  the  yellow  stars,  one  line  of 
green,  the  other  of  lilac.  When  the  embroi- 
dery is  finished  line  the  cloth  with 
toile  cirte,  and  bind  botli  the  out- 
side and  inside  together  with  blue 
sarsnet  ribbon,  stitching  it  neatly 
on.  Cover  each  end  of  the  round 
pocket,  or  housewife,  with  a  round 
of  crochet  worked  in  black  silk. 
To  do  this,  make  a  chain  of  four 
\  or    five  stitches,    join   the  first   to 

the  last  so  as  to  form  a  circle ; 
take  some  fine  round  cord,  and 
over  this  cord  work  in  crochet  8 
rounds,  increasing  here  and  there, 
so  that  the  round  may  be  a  little 
convex.  When  finished,  it  should 
measure  about  two  inches  round. 
Sew  these  rounds  on  to  each  side  of 
the  embroidered  cloth,  beginning  at 
one  of  the  ends.  The  rounds, form 
the  sides  of  the  pocket,  aud  the 
embroidery  is  sewn  round  them, 
leaving  a  space  of  about  one  inch 
for  the  opening.  The  handle  con- 
sists of  apiece  ctf  bright  blue  ribbon, 
10  inches  long,  fastened  on  each 
side  in  the  middle  of  each  round, 
and  finished  with  a  small  bow. 
Two  buttons  (see  illustration)  are 
then  added,  and  at  the  edge  of  the 
work  two  button-holes  made  to  shut 
the  housewife.  This  little  article 
will  be  found  very  convenient  for 
the  pocket,  and  will  hold  a  small 
piece  of  embroidery,  a  pair  of  scis- 
sors, a  thimble,  and  cotton  neces- 
sary for  working.  The  two  round 
ends  of  the  crochet  form  the  straight 
piece  of  cloth  into  a  kind  of  pocket 
to  hold  firmly  and  securely  any 
work  that  may  be  laid  in.  To  make 
the  housewife  still  neater  and  more 
a  piece  of  ribbon  may  be  stitched 
hold  scissors,  bodkin,  or  knife, 
without  putting  these  things  into  the  pocket 
loosely.      * 


complete, 
inside    to 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


573 


INITIALS  FOR  MARKING    PILLOW-CASES,    BTC. 


EMBROIDERY. 


'^Cbood 


574 


godey's  lady's  book  axd  magazine. 


Jenipts,  ftt. 

DIRECTIONS  FOR  PRESERVING  FRUITS,  ETC. 

During  the  months  of  June,  July,  and  August  for  1S63, 
we  published  six  pages  of  receipts  for  preserving  nil  kinds 
of  fruit.  We  had  intended  publishing  them  again,  but  we 
do  not  think  it  an  act  of  justice  to  our  old  subscribers  to 
take  up  the  room.  We  will  send  the  three  numbers  on 
receipt  of  seventy-five  cents. 

Preserves  of  all  kinds  should  be  kept  entirely  secluded 
from  the  air  and  in  a  dry  place.  In  ranging  them  on 
the  shelves  of  a  store-closet,  they  should  not  be  suffered 
to  come  in  contact  with  the  wall.  Moisture  in  winter 
and  spring  exudes  from  some  of  the  driest  walls,  and 
preserves  invariably  imbibe  it,  both  in  dampness  and 
t;iste.  It  is  necessary  occasionally  to  look  at  them,  and 
if  they  have  been  attacked  by  mould,  boil  them  up  gently 
again.  To  prevent  all  risks,  it  is  always  as  well  to  lay  a 
brandy  paper  over  the  fruit  before  tying  down.  This  may 
be  renewed  in  the  spring. 

■  Fruit  jellies  are  made  in  the  ratio  of  a  quart  of  fruit  to 
two  pounds  of  sugar.  They  must  not  be  boiled  quick, 
nor  very  long.  Practice  and  a  general  discretion  will 
be  found  the  best  guides  to  regulate  the  exact  time,  which 
necessarily  must  be  affected,  more  or  less,  by  local  causes. 

To  Preserve  Strawberries.— To  two  pounds  of  fine 
large  stra  wherries,  add  two  pounds  of  powdered  sugar, 
and  put  them  in  a  preserving  kettle,  over  a  slow  tire, 
till  the  sugar  is  melted  ;  then  boil  them  precisely  twenty 
minutes,  as  fust  as  possible ;  have  ready  a  number  of 
small  jars,  and  put  the  fruit  in  boiling  hot.  Cork  and 
seal  the  jars  immediately,  and  keep  them  through  the 
summer  in  a  cold,  dry  cellar.  The  jars  must  be  heated 
before  the  hot  fruit  is  poured  in,  otherwise  they  will 
break. 

Strawberry  Jelly. — Express  the  juice  from  the  fruit 
throngb  a  cloth,  strain  it  clear,  weigh,  and  stir  to  it  an 
eqxial  proportion  of  the  finest  sugar  dried  and  reduced  to 
powder  ;  when  this  is  dissolved,  place  the  preserving-pan 
over  a  very  clear  fire,  and  stir  the  jelly  often  until  it 
boils;  clear  it  carefully  from  scum,  and  boil  it  quickly 
from  fifteen  to  twenty-five  minutes.  This  receipt  is  for  a 
moderate  quantity  of  the  preserve;  a  very  small  portion 
will  require  much  less  time. 

Raspberry  Jam. — Weigh  the  fruit,  and  add  three- 
quarters  of  the  weight  of  sugar;  put  the  former  into  a 
preserving-pan,  boil,  and  break  it;  stir  constantly,  and 
let  it  boil  very  quickly;  when  the  juice  has  boiled  an 
hour,  add  the  sugar  and  simmer  half  an  hour.  In  this 
way  the  jam  is  superior  in  color  and  flavor  to  that  which 
is  made  by  putting  the  sugar  in  first. 

Currant  Jelly. — Pick  fine  red,  but  long  ripe  currants 
from  the  sicm-* ;  bmi-e  them,  and  strain  the  juice  from  a 
quart  at  a  time  through  a  thin  muslin;  wring  it  gently, 
to  get  all  the  liquid  ;  put  a  pound  of  white  sugar  to  each 
pound  of  juice  ;  stir  it  until  it  is  all  dissolved  ;  set  it  over 
a  gentle  fire  ;  let  it  become  hot,  and  boil  for  fifteen  min- 
ute- :  then  try  it  by  taking  a  spoonful  into  a  saucer; 
when  cold,  if  it  is  not  quite  firm  enough,  boil  it  for  a  few 
minutes  longer. 

Cherries  Preserved. — Take  fine  large  cherries,  not 
very  ripe;  take  off  the  stems,  and  take  out  the  stones; 
save  whatever  juice  runs  from  them  ;  take  an  equal 
weight  of  white  sugar;  make  the  syrup  of  a  teacup  of 
water  for  each  pound,  set  it  over  the  fire  until  it  is  dissolved 


and  boiling  hot,  then  put  in  the  juice  and  cherries,  boil 
them  gently  until  clear  throughout ;  take  them  from  the 
syrup  with  a  skimmer,  and  spread  them  on  flat  dishes  to 
cool ;  let  the  syrup  boil  until  it  is  rich  and  quite  thick ; 
set  it  to  cool  and  settle  ;  take  the  fruit  into  jars  and  pots, 
aud  pour  the  syrup  carefully  over  ;  let  them  remain  open 
till  the  next  day  ;  then  cover  as  directed.  Sweet  cherries 
are  improved  by  the  addition  of  a  pint  of  red  currant-juice, 
aud  half  a  pound  of  sugar  to  it,  for  four  or  five  pounds  of 
cherries. 

Apple  Jelly. — Boil  your  apples  in  watr^r  till  they  are 
quite  to  a  mash  ;  then  put  them  through  a  flannel  bag  to 
drip.  To  every  pint  of  the  juice  put  one  pound  of  sugar; 
boil  till  it  jellies;  season  with  lemon  juice  aud  peel  to 
your  taste  a  little  before  it  is  finished.  I  may  as  well  add 
that  I  can  say,  from  experience,  that  this  jelly  is  excellent, 
and  of  a  beautiful  color. 

To  Preserve  Purple  Plums. — Make  a  syrup  of  clean 
brown  sugar;  clarify  it;  when  perfectly  cleat  and  boil- 
ing hot,  pour  it  over  the  plums,  having  picked  out  all 
unsound  ones  aud  stems;  let  them  remain  in  the  syrup 
two  days,  then  drain  it  off,  make  it  boiling  hot,  skim  it, 
and  pour  it  over  again  ;  let  them  remain  another  day  or 
two,  then  put  them  in  a  preserving-kettle  over  the  fire, 
and  simmer  gently  until  the  syrup  is  reduced,  and  thick 
or  rich.     One  pound  of  sugar  foreach  pound  of  plums. 

Greengages. — Weigh  a  pound  of  sugar  to  a  pound  of 
fruit;  the  largest  when  they  begin  to  get  soft  are  the 
best ;  split  them,  and  take  out  the  kernels  and  stew  them 
in  part  of  the  sugar,  take  out  the  kernels  from  the  shells 
and  blanch  thein  ;  the  next  day  strain  off  the  syrup  and 
boil  it  with  the  remaining'  sugar  about  ten  minutes;  skim 
it  and  aJd  the  fruit  aud  kernels,  skim  it  until  clear,  then 
put  it  into  small  pots  with  syrup  and  kernels. 

To  Preserve  Peaches. — The  clear-stone  yellow  peaches, 
white  at  the  stone,  are  the  best.  Weigh  the  fruit  after  it 
is  pared.  To  each  pound  of  fruit  allow  a  pound  of  loaf- 
sugar.  Put  a  layer  of  sugar  at  the  bottom  of  the  preserv- 
ing-kettle, and  then  a  layer  of  fruit,  and  so  on  until  the 
fruit  is  all  in.  Stand  it  over  hot  ashes  until  the  sugar  is 
entirely  dissolved ;  then  boil  them  until  they  are  clear; 
take  them  out  piece  by  piece,  and  spread  them  on  a  dish 
free  from  syrup.  Boil  the  syrup  in  the  pan  until  it  jellies  ; 
when  the  peaches  are  cold,  fill  the  jars  half  full  with  them, 
and  fill  up  with  the  boiling  syrup.  Let  them  stand  a  short 
time  covered  with  a  thin  cloth,  then  put  on  brandy  paper, 
and  cover  them  close  with  corks,  skin,  or  paper.  From 
twenty  to  thirty  minutes  will  generally  be  sufficient  to 
preserve  them. 

Quinces  Preserved  Whole. — Pare  and  put  them  into  a 
saucepan,  with  the  parings  at  the  top  ;  then  fill  it  with 
hard  water;  cover  it  close;  set  it  over  a  gentle  fire  tilL 
they  turn  reddisfa  ;  let  them  stand  till  cold  ;  put  them  into 
a  clear,  thick  syrup  ;  boil  them  tor  a  few  minutes  ;  set  them 
on  one  side  till  quite  cold  ;  boil  them  again  in  the  same 
manner  ;  the  next  day  boil  them  until  they  look  clear ;  if 
the  syrup  is  not  thick  enough,  boil  it  more;  when  cold, 
put  braudied  paper  over  them.  The  quinces  may  he 
halved  or  quartered. 

Blackberries. — Preserve  these  as  strawberries  or  cur- 
rants, either  liquid,  or  jam,  or  jelly.  Blackberry  jelly  or 
jam  is  an  excellent  medicine  in  summer  complaints  or 
dysentery.  To  make  it,  crush  a  quart  of  fully  ripe  black- 
berries with  a  pound  of  the  best  loaf  sugar  ;  put  it  over  a 
gentle  fire  and  cook  it  until  thick  ;  then  put  to  it  a  gill  of 
the  best  fourth-proof  brandy  ;  stir  it  awhile  over  the  fire, 
then  put  it  in  pots. 


RECEIPTS. 


575 


ADVICE  TO  HOUSBKH 
To  youi  -  Ing  brief 

hints  ou  '  ii> Tit   of   a 

j  perhaps  pr>  n 
Whenever  anything  la  bought  a  bill  of  parcels  and  a 
inlred,  even  if  the  m< 
I 
sh  ml. i  be  compared  with  these  \^  i  borne;  If 

the  money  Is  t.-  be  paid  al  a  future  period,  n  b  ■ 
be  seat  with  the)  articles  and  regularly  Aled. 

Ad  inventory  of  furniture,  linen,  and  ohlna  should  be 
V'-yi.  ;ni.i  the  shhujrs  examined  by  it  twice  a-year,  oroftener 

■  ■I"  servants ;  the  i : 
servants  should  be  intrusted  to  their  care  with  e  list,  as 
is  done  with  plate.    The  heel  means 

from  in 

in  u-.'.  and  shake  them  :  \\ hen 

nred. 
She   most  durable  sort  of  linens  for  sheeting 

Gi  rmau.  or  Iii-li  fabrics;  a  good  stock  of  which, 

a-  well  as  ol  table-linen,  should  be  laid  in  la  avoid  the 

i  washing. 

a  pi  pi  r  quantity  of  household  articles  should  always 

be  allowed  for  daily  use,    Each  should  also  be  kept  to  its 

proper  place,  and  applied  to  its  proper  use.     Let  all 

q  as  wanted,  remembering 
adage  of  "  a  stitch  in  I  and  never,  if  | 

Id  concern  beyond  the  time 
wheo  it  ought  to  i"*  attended  to. 

In  th<  ind  crockery-ware,  either  the 

m">t  customary  patterns  should  be  chosen,  in  order  to 
secure  th-ir  being  easily  matched  when  broken,  or,  if  a 
scare-  d  an  extra  quantity  should  be 

bought,  i  :      annoyance  i 

spoiled  by  breakage,  \\  hich  In  the  course  of  time  must  be 
i  to  happen.    There  should  likewise  bo  plenty  of 
common  dishes,  that  the  table-set  may  not  be  used  for 
putting  away  cold  meat,  etc. 

The  cook  should  be  encouraged  to  be  careful 
and  cinders.    Small  coal  wotted  makes  the  strongest  ftre 
for  the  v  rate,  but  must  remain  untouched  till 

Cinders  Lightly  wetted  give  a  great  degree  of 
heat,  and  are  better  than  coal  for  furnaces,  Ironinj 
and  ov 

room  is  essential  for  the  custody  of  art 
cou.-tant  use,  as  well  as  for  others  which  are  only  occa- 
sionally called  for.   Th  he  at  hand  when  wanted, 
each    in  separate  drawers,    or   on  j    ■_•-.    ,i| 

under  the  lock  and  key  of  the  mistress,  and  nevi  c  given 
out  to  the  servants  but  under  hor  inspection. 

Pickles  and  ]  land  purchased  sauces, 

and  all  sorts  of  groceries  .should  be  there  stored;  the 
spices  pounded  and  corked   up  in  small  bottle 
broken,  and  everything  In  readiness  for  use.    Lemon-peel, 
thyme,  parsley,  and  sweet  herbs,  should  be 

i  grated  for  use  in  seasons  of  plenty;  the  tops  of 
tongues  saved,  and  dried  tor  grating  into 
and  care  taken  that  nothing  be  wasted  that  can  be  turned 
to  .:  "d  account. 

Bread  is  BO  heavy  an  article  of  expense,  that  all  waste 

should  be  guarded  against,  and  having  it  cut  in  tk 

will  tend  much  to  prevent  it ;  but,  for  company,  small 

napkin  of  each  guest,  are  the  most 

convents  \  the  most  elegmns.    Bread  should  be 

kepi  in  earthen  pans  with  c 

Bugar  being  also  an  article  of  considerable  expense  in 

demands  partioalar  attention. 

The  ehe  far  as  that  more  refiued,  and 


there  li  a  difference  even  in  thi  I 

close,  heavy,  and  shining  v  honld  bo 

The  best  botI  of  brow  d  has  s  bri   I 
nee,  as  if  mixed  with  salt ;  and.  f  to 
when  rubbed  between  the  Angers,  is  better  than  when 
more  powdery.    Bast  India  sugars  are  finer  for  the  price, 
■  .  :■;  for  n  ines  and  sweet- 
meats, but  do  well   for  i  To  pound 

agar,  rolling  it  with  al 
Less  than  ■  mortar. 

Soap  should  bs  cul  into  pieces  when  Brat  brought  In, 
and  kept  out  of  the  ;iir  two  Ol 

it  will  crack,  and.  tyhen  wet,  I  reak.    Put  it  ona 

ahelfi  leaving  s  space  between  each  p  cce,  and  let  It  grow 

hard    gradually:   thus    it   wilt   save  a  full    third    in   the 

<•  maumption  ;  but,  for  coarse  washing,  Boft  soap  will  go 

■  ban  the  hard. 

s   ,1;.    i  be  water,  saves  a  great  deal  of  soap. 

It  should  be  melted  in  s  large  jug  or  pail  of  water,  som 
of  which  pour  into  tl 

Many  good  laundr  seses  advise  soaping  linen  into  warm 
water  the  night  previous  tc  washing,  a-  facilitating  the 
operal  ion,  and  less  friction  being  i  ■■  t\ 
The  best  starch  will  kei  p  good  in  a  dry,  warm  room  fur 

j   ars. 
Everything  should  be  kept  in  the  place  best  suited  to  it, 

b  waste  may  thereby  be  &\ 
Great   care   should   be  taken  of  Jelly-bags,  tapes  for 
not  perfectly  Resided  and 
kept  dry,  give  an  unpleasant  flavor  n  hi  o  next  used. 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 

Gold  Cake. — One  cup  butter,  two  of  sugar,  three  of  flour, 

_  3  (the  yolks),  half  cup  milk,  teas] nfi 

tartar,  half  teaspooniul  soda,  nutmeg;  mix  the  flour-  and 
cream  tartar  together. 

Lemon  Cheesecakes'. — <  »nr  pound  of  loaf  sugar,  six  eggs, 
but  the  whites  of  four  only,  the  juice  of  three  large  lemons, 
but  first,  before  cutting  them,  rub  the  sugar  on  the  rinds  to 
extract  the  flavor.  Beat  the  eggs  well ;  add  them  to  the 
juice  of  the  lemons;  then  strain  them  into  a  bright  tin 
saucepan  ;  add  a  quarter  of  a  pound  ot/re$h  butter  and  all 
the  other  ingredients  L  it  simmer  slowly  over  a  slow 
fire  till   the  whole  is  the  c-  i  -tir  the 

mixture  till  cool,  when,  after  having  lined  the  patty-pans 
with  puff  paste,  bake  them,  then  put  on  the  lemon  mixture] 
and  return  them  to  the  oven  a  few  minutes  just  to  very  • 
slightly  brown  over. 

Harrison  PexoHBO, — Pour  cups  B<  ur,  two-thirds  cup 
melted  butter,  one  cup  molassi  b,  one<  one  cup 

milk,  one  teaspoonfol  soda.     Boil  in  a  bag  OX  tin  dish. 
three  hours. 

Tbi  Buss .— '  me  pound  and  n  quarter  of  Dour,  one-half 

of  butter 
rubbed  In  the  flour,  about  a  pint  of  sweet  milk  warmed, 

of  yeast,  the  y  .ik  .if  an  <■. 
carraway  seeds  to  your  taste;  mix  well  these  ingredients 
together,  and  beat  them  up  as  for  a  seed  cake;  set  them 
before  the  ftre  to  rise  for  an  hour,  make  them  op  in  what 
,  ikes  you  please,  lay  them  oi  ratime 

before  the  fire,  and  feather  them  over  with  white  of  egg 
before  baking  them. 

Sally  Lckhs. — A  pint  of  the  best  new  milk  lukewarm, 

quarter  of  a  pom  a 

teacupful  of  yeast,  one  and  a  half  pound  of  fine  Hour; 

mix  them  together,  and  Let  it  stand  three-quarters  of  an 

hoar.     Bake  them  on  tins  nearly  an  hour. 


576 


GODEY  3  LADY'S  BOOK  AXD  MAGAZINE. 


MUFFINS. — Mix  a  quart  of  wheat  flour,  with  a  pint  and 
a  half  of  milk,  half  a  teacup  of  yeast,  a  couple  of  beaten 
eggs,  a  teaspoonful  of  salt,  aud  a  couple  of  tablespoonsful 
of  lukewarm  melted  butter.  Set  the  batter  in  a  warm 
place  to  rise.  When  light,  butter  your  muffin  cups,  turu 
in  the  mixture  and  bake  muffins  to  a  light  brown. 

A  Plain  Lemon  Pudding.— The  juice  and  peel  of  two 
lemons,  the  peel  to  be  rubbed  off  with  lumps  of  sugar  ;  six 
ounces  of  loaf  sugar  pounded  (excepting  what  lias  been 
used  for  the  lemon  peel),  a  good-sized  tcacupful  of  grated 
bread  cruras ;  whilst  these  are  soaking  together,  beat  up 
four  eggs,  leaving  out  two  of  the  whites  ;  melt  one  ounce 
of  fresh  butter,  aud  mix  aR  the  above  ingredients  well 
together.  Edge  and  trim  a  dish  with  puff  paste;  pour  in 
the  above  mixture,  and  bake  in  a  quick  oven  for  three- 
quarters  of  an  hour. 

Cup  Cake. — Five  cups  of  flour,  one  cup  of  treacle,  one 
cup  of  cream,  one  cup  of  sugar,  three  cups  of  currants,  three 
cups  of  raisins,  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  candied-peel,  four 
eggs  well  beaten,  one  teaspoonful  of  carbonate  of  soda, 
one  cup  of  butter  melted,  and  spices  to  taste.  It  will  require 
four  hours  baking  in  a  moderate  oven. 

Taylor  Podding. — One  cup  of  molasses,  half  cup  of 
chopped  raisins,  one  cup  of  suet,  one  cup  of  sour  milk, 
omit  cream  tartar,  two  eggs,  teaspoonful  of  soda,  two  tea- 
spoonsful  cream  tartar,  spice  and  salt  to  taste,  flour  to 
make  thick  batter,  steam  three  or  four  hours.  Cream  of 
tartar  omitted  when  sour  milk  is  used. 

Batii  Cakes. — Rub  half  a  pound  of  butter  into  a  pound 
of  flour;  take  one  tablespoonful  of  good  barm,  and  warm 
sufficient  cream  to  make  the  flour  and  butter  into  a  light 
paste,  then  set  it  before  the  fire  to  rise.  When  you  mako 
the  paste  into  cakes,  work  two  ounces  of  carraway  seeds 
into  it,  make  it  into  round  cakes,  and  strew  a  few  carraway 
seeds  at  the  top  of  each.  Bake  them  upon  sheet  tins,  and 
serve  them  hot  for  breakfast  or  tea. 

Bread  and  Bitter  Pudding. —Butter  a  dish  well ;  then 
lay  in  a  few  slices  of  bread  and  butter.  Boil  one  pint  of 
milk,  pour  it  over  two  eggs  well  beaten,  and  then  on  the 
bread  and  butter.  Bake  in  a  hot  oven  half  an  hour; 
currants  or  raisins  may  be  added. 

LlQHT  Cakes — To  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  flue  flour, 
add  one-half  pint  of  lukewarm  milk,  mix  in  thxee 
spoonsful  of  light  barm  ;  cover  it  over,  and  set  it  by  the 
flie  for  half  an  hour  to  rise.  Work  in  the  paste  four  ounces 
of  sugar,  and  the  same  quantity  of  butter  ;  make  into  tea 
cakes  with  as  little  flour  as  possible,  and  bake  them  in  a 
quick  oven. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

To  keep  Sixver  always  Bright. — Silver,  in  constant 
.use,  should  be  washed  every  day  in  a  pan  of  suds  made  of 
good  white  soap  aud.warm  water;  drying  it  with  old  soft 
linen  cloths.  Twice  a  week  (after  this  washing),  give  it  a 
thorough  brightening  with  finely  powdered  whiting, 
mixed  to  a  thin  paste  with  alcohol ;  rubbing  longer  and 
harder  where  thero  are  stains.  Then  wipe  this  off,  and 
polish  with  clean  soft  old  linen.  Silver  is  cleaned  in  this 
manner  at  the  best  hutels. 

To  Destroy  Worms  in  Garden  Walks. — Pour  into  the 
worm-holes  a  strong  lye,  made  of  wood  ashes,  lime,  and 
water.  Or,  if  more  convenient,  use,  fur  this  purpose, 
strong  salt  and  water. 

Cure  for  Prickly  Heat — Mix  a  large  portion  of  wheat 
bran  with  either  cold  or  lukewarm  water,  and  use  it  as  a 
bath  twice  or  thrico  a  day.    Children  who  are  covered 


with  prickly  heat  in  warm  weather  will  be  thus  effectu- 
ally relieved  from  that  tormenting  eruption.  As  soon  a ^ 
it  begins  to  appear  on  the  neck,  face,  or  arms,  commence 
using  the  bran  water  on  these  parts  repeatedly  through 
the  day,  and  it  may  probably  spread  no  farther.  If  it 
does,  the  bran  water  bath  will  certainly  cure  it,  if  per- 
sisted in. 

When  velvet  gets  plushed  from  pressure  hold  the  parts 
over  a  basin  of  hot  water,  with  the  lining  of  the  dress 
next  the  water;  the  pile  will  soon  rise  and  resume  its 
original  beauty. 

To  Make  Grease  Balls.— Shave  down  half  a  pound  of 
white  soap,  and  mix  it  with  three  ounces  of  fuller's  earth 
powdered.  Then  mix  together  three  ounces  of  ox-gall, 
and  two  ounces  of  spirits  of  turpentine.  With  this, 
moisten  the  soap  and  fuller's  earth,  till  you  have  a  stiff 
paste.  Mix  it  thoroughly,  and  beat  it  well.  Make  it  into 
balls  with  your  hands,  and  place  the  balls  where  they 
will  dry  slowly.  To  use  it,  scrape  down  a  sufficiency' 
and  spread  it  on  the  grease  spot.  Let  it  rest  awhile  ;  then 
brush  it  off,  and  scrape  and  apply  some  more.  A  few 
applications  will  generally  remove  the  grease. 

Treatment  of  Sun-stroke. — A  person  whose  uncovered 
head  is  exposed  to  the  rays  of  a  vertical  sun  is  not  very 
unfrequently  attacked  with  a  sort  of  fit,  which  sometimes 
bears  a  resemblance  to  apoplexy;  but  at  other  times  is 
more  like  an  ordinary  swoon.  The  proper  remedy  for  an 
attack  of  this  kind,  during  the  primary  fit,  is  to  pour  cold 
water  over  the  head.  This  is  the  plan  pursued  by  the 
natives  of  Iudia,  who  are  peculiarly  exposed  to  the  affec- 
tion in  question. 

Straw  Mattihg  may  be  cleaned  with  a  large  eoaree 
cloth,  dipped  in  salt  and  water,  and  then  wiped  dry  ;  the 
salt  prevents  the  matting  from  turning  yellow. 

Treatment  of  Oil-cloth. — Oil-cloth  ought  never  to  be 
wetted— if  it  can  be  possibly  avoided — but  merely  to  bo 
rubbed  with  a  flannel,  and  polished  with  a  brush  of  mod- 
erate hardness,  exactly  like  a  mahogany  table,  and  by 
this  simple  means  the  fading  of  the  colors,  and  the  rotting 
of  the  canvas,  which  are  inevitably  attendant  upon  the 
oil-cloth  being  kept  in  a  state  of  moisture  or  dampness, 
are  entirely  avoided. 

Gold  and  silver  lace  may  be  cleaned  by  sewing  it  in 
clean  lioen  cloth,  boiling  it  in  a  pint  of  soft  water  and  two 
ounces  of  soap,  washing  it  in  cold  water;  if  it  be  tar- 
nished, apply  a  little  warm  spirits  of  wine  to  the  tar- 
uished  parts. 

To  bleach  a  faded  dress,  wash  it  well  in  hot  suds,  and 
boil  it  until  the  color  seems  to  be  gone,  then  wash  ami 
rinse,  and  dry  it  in  the  sun ;  if  not  sufficiently  white, 
repeat  the  boiling. 

Saponaceous  Cream  of  Almonds.— The  preparation  sold 
under  this  title  is  a  potash  soft  soap  of  lard.  It  has  a 
beautiful  pearly  appearauce,  and  has  met  with  extensive 
demand  as  a  shaving  soap.  It  is  made  thus:  Clarified 
lard,  seven  pounds;  potash  of  lye  (containing  twenty-six 
percent,  of  caustic  potash)  three  and  three-quarter  pounds  ; 
rectified  spirit,  three  ouuees;  otto  ofalmonds,  two  drachms. 
Manipulation  :  Melt  the  lard  in  a  porcelain  vessel  by  a 
salt  water  bath  ;  then  run  in  the  lye,  very  slowly,  agi- 
tating the  whole  time  ;  when  about  half  the  lye  is  in,  the 
mixture  begins  to  curdle;  it  will,  however,  become  so 
firm  that  it  cannot  bestirred.  The  cream  is  then  finished, 
but  is  not  pearly  ;  it  will,  however,  assume  that  appear- 
ance by  long  trituration  in  a  mortar,  gradually  adding 
the  alcohol  in  which  has  been  dissolved  the  perfume. 


I 


iitflrs' 


Saih. 


VASSAR  COLLEGE:    WOMAN'S  OWN. 

Aoaih  we  make  Bus  educational  wonder  oar  to 
;  ing  demands  mora  inf  inn 

ad  the  mode  of  Its  Intended 
-      Happily  we  can  now  gii 

■  Founder  Ln  his  own  honesl  words,  Bhowing  that  his 

.   n    -.  uid  is,  to  be  il  aw  bl  ■■  gill  b  ■  b<  nefli  df 

■  •  i  i 

j,  and  opportunities  of  culture  and  use 

mi  ii  iue  sex. 

We  will   give  from  Mr.    Vassar'e  eloquent 

a  Idress*  (would  thai  we  had  room  for  the  whole!]  on  the 

anation  of  the  College  Faculty  .  on  the 

!  h  bioh  he  would  eommend. 

Tin:  CBABACTEB  OP  THE  UUTIYUTIOSI  WTBT  RE  PERFECT. 

[ustitntion,  a-;  an  tmpera  inallty,  i-  the  object  of 
our  caro.  We  launch  it  fora  blessing  to  ;iii  time  We 
have  the  world  from  wh  ■  our  lnstrum< 

We  each  and  all  of  us,  as  Individuals,  Bin  oul  ol  sight,  in 
Tiew  of  the  j  Let 

us  forget  men  ror, 

plant   this  seed,   whose 
.    nations,  and  «  b  ise 

■  .     i       be  pei  Scrutinize,         w       m  very 
■i     losition,  every  plan,  ever]    p  rson    frankly,   freely, 

Be  means  and  instruments  are 

fully  abreast  <>f  tbi  mt,  of 

the  highest  public  expectation,  and  be  such  that  they  may 
ail  grow  «md  expand 

THE  0B5I8H  IS  TO  BXBVATB  Wom.W 

"  It  is  my  hope,  ii  was  my  only  hope  and  desire,  indeed  it 

a  main  incentive  to  all  1  have  already  done  or 

may  b  >,  to  inaugurate  ;i  new  era 

in  the  history  and  :  The  attem]  i  yon  are  to 

i  iking,  fails  wholly  of  Its  p  a  it  an 

I  wish  to  give  one  Bex 

;iH  the  advantages  too  long  monopolized  by 

0  ira  is,  i  is  '  i  i"-.  an  institution  I  >r  women — not  men. 

I.i  all  its  lab  'i  -.  !'■■-  ti  ins,  rewards  and  bope 
the  dei  ng  to 

mi,  and  the  preferment  of  women  -of  their  p  iwers, 
ery  Bide,  dem  instrative  of  their  equality  with  men — 
demonstrative,  indeed,  >>i'  such  ■ 

ttxed    ■  mi  d.     This,  I  con©  '  re, 

may  be  fully  accomplished  within  the  rational  limits  of 
■'.  thout  the  slightest  hazard  to  the 
aitracl  i  character. 

■•  We  are  indeed  already  del  we  commence,  if 

development  be  in  the  least  dangerous  to  the  dearest 
attributes  of  her  class.  We  are  not  :ii-  lesa  defeated,  if  it 
1'.'  hazardous  for  her  to  avail  herself  of  her  highest  educated 
powers,  when  that  point  is  gained.     We  are  defeat 

art  up. mi  the  assumption  that  Bhe  has  no  powers, 

Bave  those  -  re  or  imitate  from  the  other  sex. 

We  are  defeated  if  i  »y  not 

with  every  propriety  con  thei  latured 

fees       We  are  esp<  c 

i  i  i  express  oc  r  pra*  In  hi  c 

.  -  an  instructor  of  her  own  sex." 

WOMBS    TO  SHARE   THE    PROFESSORSHIPS. 

"  Geut!  ti.  or  will  give 

ns  an  exclusive  patent  for  originating  thenbilitiea  of  genius 
man  out  if  nothing.     We  m 

are  In  the  world  before  us      We  shall 

fa  I  to  make  all  coming  women  what  many  already  are 

We  can,  ami  shall  fill  up  many  valleys,  elevate  many 

!  build  higher  many  natural  summits.    But  we 

y  hope  that  every  future  height  will  wear  our 

high  aa  we  may,  or  can  hope  to  do, 


*  Delivered  before  the  Trustees  at  their  meeting.  Feb. 
23,  1864. 


n  hich  will  nol  rail  our  college  'mother,1  will 
stand  all  the  i  to    abn  ;     of  us. 

••in  ray  jodgmeut.  It  Is  clearly  due  to  the  idea  which 
nndei  Lie   "■:'  are,  that  wed  i  liere 

Lei  ii-  nol  add  another  to  I  of  man'    wan 

generosity,  or  of  b  edrec  >g  nil  ion  ol  I  b<  pow  ors 

ie  m I.     We  sl '  ■  led  to  d    it,  a! 

Ii  r  the  mask  of  an  institution  winch  pr  iffq    e    I  i 

be  her  peculiar  ahampiou   and  which  is  l  ibededicaled  I  i 

her  benefit  alone.     We  cannot  hope  to  mo  i     n  be!  of 

world  when  we  voluntarlij   oppose  it  in  our 

\\  ■■  .. :  a  \.  it  ad  to  act  upon  our  ]  and 

to  Illustrate  our  idea  at   the  very  start.    Only  aid  mo 

■:  the  select!  in  of  the  besf  InAtru ats  to  be 

found  emon  I   and  mpl  abed 

women  of  this  country,  and  lei  bei  lard  if  there 

bo  one.  I,  at  least,  have  g  met  lofar  already  to  allow  me 
to  shrink  one  instant  from  sharing  or  being  Intimidated  by 
that  risk.  Lei  woman  then,  at  least,  share  the  moat 
prominent  and  responsible  positions  in  your  gift,  and  let 
them  be  proffered  her  as  her  unquestionable  right,  as  far 
can  ill i  them  with  equal  abHity  to  men." 

INAUGURATE. 

.  urate  woman's  elevation  and  power,  genius  and 
baste,  at  the  same  moment  thai    \  ■  i  doors  to 

i.i-  Givi   bei    i  pn  senl  c  infideHce,  e  nd  not  push  her 

i  ■ ipon   Borne  fuf are  bope.    Lei   the  foremosl 

women  of  our  land  be  among  the  most  advanced  and 
honored   p  I  >!     and  guardians  of  coming  women,  and  I 
cheerfu  lly  leave  mj  name  to  be  associated  with  the  result. 
••  Hi  due* .  if  if  •■""  In  so,  ,>/■■  '  proftesorships 

ty  one-haty,  so  that  all  th  ■  <'■/'  (©Mm  natural 

.,■■■  of  woman  as  distinctly  heri  I  have  not  the 
slightest  fear,  those  may  1"-  found  tally  equal  to  the 
remaining  half  of  these  positions.  Music,  pa  nting,  lan- 
guages, literature,  the  natural  science  -.  and  hygiene  are 
her  native  elements,  and  she  has  nol  (ailed  to  reach  the 
highest  points  iu  astronomy  and  mathematics." 

CHBTSTIAS  DN10S  ]>J  RELIGION. 

"Against  thi    i  me  when  the  subject  of  appointments 
arrive,  and  even   now,  while  the  distribution  uf 
duties  hi    the  various   departments  will    receive   your 
i   shall    venture  to  refresh  your  memories  in 
regard  to  the  care  to  be  taken  in  regard  to  the  exclusion 
of  all   sectarian  Influences,  and  to  thai  end    that   the 
in  ever]     i    Le  shall  fairly  represent  the  prin- 
cipal Christian  denominations  among  na.     Por  myself  I 

n  onld  rather  be  remi  i ired  b  -  one  who  earn  ■  >ug  bt 

t>»  fuse  the  Christian  element  of  the  world  Into  one  grand 
catholic  body.     -\i  any  rate,  as  one  who  baa  ■ 

miner  than  recognize  or  cherish 
any  exclusively. 
"As  the  legitimate  and  practical  result  of  this  Idea,  I 
.■  i  Invite  to  the  College  di  lays  of  public 

worship,  alternately,  the  representatives  of  every  Christian 
ch.     I  am  assured  that  ho  difficulty  need  be  appre- 
hended in  effecting  ;i  permanent  arrangement  of  this  kind 

in  this  city.     Let  our  pupils  thus  see  fort] elve 

ku  iw  that  beyond  ■  ere  is  after  all  bu 

God,  oneChrist,  one  Gospel,  and  that  the  spire  of  whatevei 
church  forever  points  towards  one.  Heaven. 

this  point,  Without   any  o  msc  one   -I   3p  "-'  ■■  ■"■■  Bl    I 

othei  i  permit  meto  add  thai  I  bi     i  r 

incentives  to  t Iness,  and  the  mosl  \ 

tendencies  will  be  found  to  flow  most  of  all,  like   an 
emanation,  from  the  presence  of  gifted,  cultivated  l 
tian  women." 

Such  are  the  enlightened  views  of  Mr.  Vassar,  If  these 
are  faithfully  carried  out,  his  College  must  become  the 
glory  of  Christian  civilization.  From  it  will  go  forth  an 
influence  essentially  Bubsi    ring  peace  and 

good-will    union:.'    the    churches   of   OUT    land    and    Of  all 

Christendom,  This  power  of  womanly  influence!  has 
never  yet  had  proper  training,  right  direction,  or  ample 
encouragement  Lei  ;ill  women  thank  God  and  Mr.  Vae- 
sar — "and  take  courage." 

577 


573 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  A>'P  MAGAZINE. 


"THE  BOATMAN." 

This  is  the  title  of  the  last  poem  of  Sir  Edward  Bulwer 
Lytton ;  the  British  critics  pronounce  it  his  best.  The 
poem  might,  appropriately,  have  been  styled,  "My  Mar- 
riage, Separation,  and  Reunion  ;"  these  three  incidents 
giving  the  exquisite  coloring  to  his  pictures  of  the  living 
world,  and  the  expression  to  his  own  inner  feelings  of  heart 
and  conscience. 

The  education  (or  voyage)  of  life,  which  the  poem  depicts, 
seems  often  to  improve  the  better  sort  of  mankind,  while 
weak  and  vicious  natures  rapidly  deteriorate  in  breathing 
the  mephitic  gas  of  evil.  That  Sir  Edward  Bulwer  is  of 
the  better  type,  his  improvement  in  the  morals  of  litera- 
ture, from  "Pel  ham"  and  'Tan I  Clifford,''  to  "The 
Caxtons"  and  "My  Novel,"  affords  satisfactory  proof. 
This  little  poem  will  deepen  the  impression  in  his  favor 
among  those  who  honor  genius  only  when  it  seeks  its 
highest  glory,  that  of  promoting  the  good. 

That  this  great  writer  has  thought  deeply  upon  one  of 
the  holiest  concerns  of  humanity,  one  of  the  most  vital 
questions  of  civilized  society,  and  has  regretted  the  course 
which  poisoned  his  own  domestic  happiness,  is  apparent. 
His  separation  from  his  wife  is  too  well  known  to  require 
our  comments.  The  poem  appears  to  be  a  lament  over  the 
early  faults  and  passions  which  caused  those  family 
difficulties;  a  confession  of  the  inadequacy  of  worldly 
success  to  make  a  full  and  happy  life;  a,  weariness  and 
"  unrest"  in  all  pleasures  which  wealth  gives,  and  in  all 
honors  that  fame  confers;  and  that  the  best  wisdom  for 
himself  and  wife  is  reunion  (we  have  heard  that  they  are 
reunited),  before  the  last  strokeVf  the  "Boatman's  oar," 
when  "the  river  is  lost  in  the  ocean." 

If  this  poetic  reconciliation  be  not  already  the  truth  of 
history,  devoutly  do  we  hope  that  it  may  become  true, 
before  the  greatest  living  novelist — who  now  feels  himself 
so  near  the  end  of  his  life-voyage  that 

"One  chime  of  the  oar,  ere  it  halt  evermore, 
Muffled,  and  dirge-like,  and  sternly  steady," 
is  all  he  anticipates — shall  have  reached  the  lost  bourne 
of  humanity.  We  hope  this,  because  the  reunion  would 
give  both  husband  and  wife  the  purest  and  best  honors 
either  has  yet  attained,  the  honor  of  doing  morally  right 
where  both  had  been  wrong.  And  then  this  reunion 
would  remove  forever  from  all  young  aspirants  for  literary 
fame  one  bad  example  in  the  career  of  successful  genius, 

In  our  free  country  there  is,  from  the  fatal  facility  of 
divorce,  great  danger  of  laxity  in  the  marriage  contract ; 
this  danger  seems  fastincreasing,  as  the  reports  of  divmves 
increase  every  year,  and  -almost  every  year  sees  new 
facilities  offered  in  some  one  or  more  of  the  States  for 
obtaining  these  patents  af  miserable  marriages. 

The  divine  Law  of  Jesus  Christ  does  not  sanction  this 
easy  mode  of  escape  from  the  solemn  responsibilities 
of  wedded  life.  Every  woman  who  takes  on  herself, 
voluntarily,  the  duties  of  wife,  should  for  herself  consider 
her  own  act  irrevocable.  Never,  till  death  parts  the 
married  pair,  should  either  expect  to  be  made  free  from 
their  vow  at  the  bridal  altar,  unless  the  law  of  Christ 
permit  the  separation. 

It  was  thus  that  English  law  sternly  held  Sir  Edward 
Bulwer,  even  while  living  apart  many  years  from  his 
wife,  to  his  marriage  responsibility.  And  now  he  must 
feel  that  the  restraint  was  good,  giving  both  husband  and 
wife  time  for  reflection  and  repentance,  and  opportunity 
to  return  to  their  duties,  without  leaving  on  their  name 
and  fame  the  indelible  Hot  of  divorce,  as  an  inheritance  to 
their  only  son. 


We  will  give  our  readers  a  touching  illustration  of 
the  duty  which  wedded  life  may  impose  on  woman.  This 
beautiful  poem,  written  by  a  lady  whose  lot  is  richly 
blest  in  domestic  happiness,  thrills  the  tenderest  chords  of 
the  heart  that  sorrows  or  sympathizes  with  the  trials  of  an 
unfortunate  marriage.  And  the  moral  sentiment  is 
loftier  than  the  highest  heroism — it  is  Heavenly  grace. 

THE  WIFE:  A  POEM. 

BY    MRS.    T.    J.    CRAM, 

PART  I.     THE  APPEAL. 

Mother,  sweet  mother,  hide  me  beneath  thy  sheltering 

wing! 
I  'm  perishing,  I  'm  drowning  !  I  must  to  some  rock  cling  ! 
I  left  thee  for  a  stronger,  a  cold  and  cruel  one, 
Whom  I,  and  not  God,  mother,  made  thy  unworthy  son. 

Oh,  mother,  how  I  loved  him!   I  fled  from  thy  warm  nest, 
And  thought  his  home  a  safer,  a  sweeter  place  of  rest. 
I  left  thee  in  the  spring-time,  the  May  of  my  young  life, 
And  never  at  the  altar  stood  a  more  happy  wife. 

He  took  me  to  his  dwelling,  and  loved  me  for  a  while, 
But  soon  to  some  one  fairer  hi_-  gave  a  -«  eeter  smile  ; 
And  every  smile  he  gave  hertouk  mure  than  une  from  mo, 
Till  I  became  the  sad  one  whose  grief  Will  sadden  thee. 

Now,  mother,  I  have  left  him — I  will  return  no  more! 
His  terrible  no  kindness  I  long  in  silence  bore: 
But  I  can  bear  no  longer,  back  to  thy  nest  I  fly  ; 
Keceive  me,  gentle  mother,  receive  me  or  I  die. 

Open  thy  fold,  sweet  mother,  invite  me  to  return  ; 
Give  me  the  fond  caresses  for  which  I  wildly  yearn. 
I  ask  not  for  the  first  place,  give  me  the  very  least ; 
I  '11  feed  on  crums  coutented,  while  all  the  others  feast. 

Our  lb-avenly  Father  loveth  His  chastened  children  best ; 
The  sad  ones  are  more  precious  to  Him  than  all  the  rest. 
Love  thy  blest  children,  mother,  more  than  thou  luvest 

me, 
But  let  me  in  thy  dear  face  one  look  of  welcome  see. 

Sweet  mother,  there  are  flowers  that  open  in  the  day, 
And  Look  up  at  the  sunlight  in  a  fond,  trusting  way  ; 
Bui  when  the  evening  cometh,  those  lovely  flowers  close, 
And  each  one  looks  more  happy  than  when  it  was  a  iu;>e. 

Outside  a  bud  the  dust  rests  that  enters  in  a  rose ; 
Outside  a  mother's  dwelling  are  all  her  children's  foes  : 
Blest  are  the  buds  that  linger  long  on  the  parent  stem  ; 
God  help  the  ones  that  sutler  man's  hand  to  gather  them! 

Make  me  a  bud,  dear  mother,  a  bud  upon  thy  breast ; 
Not  blooming  in  the  garden,  where  gaily  bloom  the  rest ; 
But  with  thy  loving  lingers  my  laded  Leaflets  close, 
And  make  a*  whole  bud.  mother,  out  of  thy  broken  rose. 


PAKT   II.     THE   RESPONSE. 
Daughter,  I  dare  not  hide  thee;  I've  room  beneath  my 

WillL', 

But  there  is  not  the  shelter  to  which  a  wife  should  cling. 
My  child,  my  stricken  darling,  to  keep  thee  hen1  1  yearn  ; 
But,  dearest,  to  thy  husband  God  bids  thee  to  return. 

Woman  is  born  to  suffer,  Christ  made  her  so  like  Him, 

That  life  t-i  her  is  often  a  shadow  dark  and  grim. 

Christ  came  not  here  for  pleasure,  He  came  to  bless  and 

save ; 
Can  women  a  more  holy,  a  better  mission  crave? 

Thank  God,  thou  ait  selected  to  work  with  His  dear  Son  ; 
To  be  thyself  a  blighted,  a  wrecked,  maltreated  one. 
To  be  perhaps  a  saviour  to  an  immortal  soul ; 
To  be  thyself  crushed,  broken,  that  he  may  be  made 
whole! 

Go  to  the  cross  like  Jesus  :  some  there  will  only  kneel ; 
Others  its  piercing  anguish,  its  heavy  burden  feel : 
God  loves  the  humblest  knee  lor  ;  but  closer  draw-  to  those 
Who  ask  not  His  Son's  glory  till  they  have  shared  his 
woes. 

Go  seek  a  grave,  a  deep  place,  where  dead  things  can  bo 

laid  ; 
Ami  bury  self  forever,  where  that  deep  grave  is  made  : 
Then,  when  that  self  is  buried,  thine  eyes  will  not  grow 

dim, 
When  unkiud  things  are  spoken  and  done  to  thee  by  Mm. 


EDITORS'    TABLE. 


Thy  pride  will  all  be  conquered*  tUou  *ll 

foro 
And  wh 
prayer, 

II  n>t  always  snfler,  Iti  >u  will  not  always  weep: 
I  to  give  His  loved  one 

My  daughter,  grow  eel  weary,  be  not  a  mini  weak  one ; 

i    r  Heaven  l      I  woi 

'Toil  till  the  morning  cometh,  trust  though  the  night  be 

dark  ; 

Go,  Life  boal  on  the  tossed  sea,  and  save  thy  ibipv  n  oked 
bai  k, 

My  darling,  it'  I  hide  thi      our  Sai  lour  may 'not  e 

Bui  cast  l  to  1 1  ■  ■  I  fish  ono  and  «"< 

.:  :m  .  'i-  that  blissful  heig hi 
■  ■:■!    II.-   lifts   those  ria-i.sii.ius  who   in    Uia  work 
delight. 

Go,  take  my  blessing,  dearest,  and  with  deep,  thankful 

i<  me  day  coming  to  the  blest  port  e 
;.u  vessel,  shattered  and  tempest  tost, 
Bat  bringing  from  Ufo'B  ooean  a  treasure  that  wa 

(rhere  tby  boal  da  n  d  to  go, 
oking  i"  everlasting  woe  . 
If  thou  i  unwilling  to  peril  on  lifi  'a  sea, 

.     ;  Christ  will  rescueand  keep  Lu  Heaven  for 

I 


SINGLE  LADIES. 
In  England  the   "old   maids,"  as  they  are  vulgarly 
styled,  hold  a  deservedly  high  place  In  public  estimation, 
this  pleasant  picturing  of  their  cha- 
racteristics :  — 

"The  single  lady  of  a  certain  ago  la  a  personage 

on,  al  any  rate  In  her  proper  position,  except 
ia  England.     En  Roman  Catholic  countries  she  takes  re- 
vent;  she  Is  hardly  considered  respectable, 
whereas  here  Bheia  respectability  Itself    Theold  maid  of 
ad  plays,  Inde  id— prim,  censorious,  and  spiteful — 
Is  disappearing.     In  her  place  we  have  a  most  cheerful, 
i    benevolent,  and  popular  lady,  seldom  behind 
the  fashion  or  behind  the  news  ami  literature  of  the  day — 
beloved  by  nephews  and  nieces,  married  brothers,  sisters, 
and  cousins,  a  tower  of  strength  iu  times  of  sickness  and 
family  troubles;  a  favorite  visitor,  and  not  always  visit- 
ing, noi  staying  too  long;  Bometlmee,  on  the  contrary, 
having  a  snug  httle  borne  of  her  own,  where  pet  nephews 
es  spend  a  fewdaysmost  delightfully  ;  a  guardian 
angel  to  the  poor,  a  valuable  auxiliary  to  the  cl< 
and  clergyman's  wife  :  In  high  esteem  and  respect 
Lhe  tradespeople ;  a  famous  tetter- writer  and  the  fabricator 
of  most  beautiful  fan  Of  this  genus  we  are 

1  rivileged  to  know  sevt  ral  specimens,  some  of  whom,  we 
to  hope,  will  bridle  when  they  read  this  little 
account,  and  say,  with  a  pleased,  hall  doubtful  look, 
•  Well,  I  'm  sure  ;  this  can' I  be  /»■  '.  '  Ye-,  it  is  you.  Aunt 
Kate,  and  Ann!  Maria,  and  ever  so  many  aunts  with  pretty 
names  who  have  been  pretty  women  in  your  time,  and 
who  now  have  Bometh  i  inty  dearer.     Von  are 

c  inntry  ;  as  long  b  -  you  are  the  objects  and 
;'  warm  and  kindly  feelings,  you  greatly 
contribute  to  the  support  of  the  social  atfections." 

D      BASS  OP  LITERARY  La. 

mghter  of  "Barry  Cornwall," 
died  lately  in  England*  Her  father.  In  his  poems,  calls 
her  his  " golden-haired  Adelaide."  Her  poems  are  dis- 
tinguished by  tenderness  of  feeling  am!  serious  tbougnt- 
her  taste  was  refined,  and  her  productions  were 
generally  admired. 

Mrt.  Caroline  .V.  S.  KirkXana\  well  known  us  an  ex- 
cellent Instructress  of  y  mng  ladies  and  a  successful  writer, 
died  suddenly  iu  New  York,  April  6th.    Tier  first 

i  New  Home  Found ;  WhoUlFollou  '"descrip- 
tive of  ''Life  in  the  Far  West,"   was   ( 
She  has  since  written  much  for  periodicals  and  annuals. 
books,  which   have  been  popular,  may  be 
mentioned,  "Personal  Memoirs  of  George  Washington,*1 
Sirl's  Garland,"  '■  Fireside  Talk  in  Manners 


and  Morals,"  "Holidays Abr  iad,"  "  West*  rnCleai 

"  Forest  Life,"  ami  other  highly  mer it m   i         u 

Thb  Foanos^HEss. — Wo  are  much  gratified  to  find  that 
the  United  States  government  is  appointing  won 
the  places  of  Postmasters.  We  hope,  however,  that  their 
tnu>  tiih- — Postmistress — will  be  given,  on  their  papers  of 
appointment  and  In  their  address.  The  adoption  of  ma  | 
cttliue  titles  for  or  by  the  feminine  sex  La  worse  than  a 
folly,  it  Is  a  falsehood,  and  ail  bucd  shams  are  morally 
Injurious.  Woman  lias  her  own  appellations  which  she 
should  be  careful  to  uphold  and  make  honorable;  and  we 
trust  the  ladies,  whose  Dames  we  append,  wall  do  honor 
tit  their  sex  by  faithfulness  in  the  responsible  office  with 
which  they  are  Intrusted. 

Postmistresses. 

AkensTllle,  Fulton,  Pa.,  Miss  Amanita  Akon«. 
Cross  Plains,  Ripley,  1ml.,  Mrs.  Jaqnellne  Roberts. 
Deer  Gra  k,  Livingston,  Mich.,  Mrs.  Lovicy  How. 
i      istville,  Del.,  Iowa,  Mrs.  Henrietta  Vankuren. 
Glasgow,  New  Castle,  Dol  .  Miss  Margaret  .Adair.    • 
Jackson,  Jackson,  W.  Va.,  Mr.-.  Henrietta  Rogers, 
Neshonoe,  La  Cross.  Wis.,  Mrs.  Belinda  Bircnard. 
Penobscot,  Hancock,  Me.,  Miss  Sylvia  W.  Perkins. 
Band  Lake,  Lake,  111.,  Mrs.  Eunice  Taylor. 
Stony  Fork,  Tioga,  Pa.,  Miss  Elizabeth  Hoadley. 


A  Child's  Imagination. — Miss  Edgeworth  somewhere 
remarks  thai  ki  eping  a  journal  of  the  Bayings  of  children 
would  be  a  great  help  iu  studying  the  philosophy  of  mind. 
<  >f  course,  the  children  were  not  to  know  of  t lie  chronicles 
thus  kept.  The  following  original  ami  ttut/itntia  anec- 
dotes may  Interest  young  mothers,  if  not  of  much  value  to 
philosophers :  — 

"Walking  on  the  crisp  Bnow,  with  our  little  three  year 
old,  she  began  to  step  very  carefully,  Baying,  'I  hurt  the 
grass  ;  don't  you  hear  it  cry  when  I  .step  on  it?' 

"The  same  little  one  was  swinging,  when  she  had  to 
be  taken  out  of  the  swing,  from  giddiness  ;  describing  her 
sensations  to  her  father  afterwards,  she  said,  'Father,  I 
was  swinging,  and  began  to  laugh,  right  in  here,'  putting 
hex  hands  on  her  breast;  'then  the  tough  went  Into  my 
hands,  nod  I  could  not  hold  on,  and  when  I  got  out,  the 
laugh  went  into  my  feet,  and  1  could  not  stand  up.'  Can 
any  one  describe  swinging  any  better? 

"This  same  little  one,  in  playful  anger,  caught  hold  of 
an  older  sister,  saying,  tKow  1  'Jl  Bhake  the  sawdust  out 
of  yon,'  thinking  the  human  species  was  got  np  on  the 
Ba  me  plan  as  her  dolls. 

"She  was  one  day  very  anxious  to  go  visiting,  and 
urged  her  great  desire  'to  see  Mrs.  L.*s  tittle  d  ■- 

"  ■  Why.'  said  her  Bister,  '  they  bav'n't  any  dog.' 

"•  Ihiv'n'r '  Who  does  the  barking /' was  her  astsnr 
i  bed  reply.*' 


MoETOx'fl  Gold  Pbfb. — Among  the  absolute  necessaries 
of  life  we  must  reckon  the  pen.  Ther  lis  no  interest  in  our 
.  n  i  article  of  service  or  >-f  ornament  in  our  hands 
that  we  might  not  dispense  with  more  easily  than  with 
the  pi  ii.  In  this  little  helper  wo  hold  the  power  of  con- 
solation to  the  afflicted,  and  of  c  nversatlon  with  the  ab- 
sent ;  it  is  the  regulator  of  daily  routine,  the  Interpret  f 
of  domestic  affections,  and  the  soother  of  individual  cares 
and  heart-sorrows.  It  Is  the  supporter  of  law,  the  coun- 
sellor of  duty,  the  expounder  of  the  world's  doing.-  in  its 
record  of  daily  news  ;  essential  to  the  loan  of  the  lover 
and  the  hand  of  the  warrior,  to  the  officer  of  justice  and 
the  teacher  of  Divine  Truth.     The  pen  is  an  Ins1 

re  a  good  pen  is  of  inestimable  importance  to  all 
v.  Ii  '  write. 

The  Editors  «»f  the  Lady's  Book  can  conscientiously 
commend  the  gold  pensot  "A  Morton,  33  Maiden  Lane, 
rT,  Y,"  to  their  friends  as  worth]  universal  patronag  >. 


580 


GOPEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Wheeler  &  "Wilson's  Sewing-Machine. — To  our  friends 
who  wish  for  directions  where  to  find  the  best  Si  unity-ma- 
chine, we  give  tbis  notice.  The  Wheeler  &  Wilson  ma- 
chine makes  a  perfect  stitch,  and  alike  on.  both  sides.  It 
also  makes  the  lock-stitch  ;  it  has  no  shuttle,  nor  com- 
plicated machinery,  with  which  ladies  are  so  often  per- 
plexed. It  is  almost  noiseless,  simple  in  its  construction, 
easily  adjusted,  and  performs  every  variety  of  sewing. 
In  short,  we  think  it  is  what  it  claims  to  be,  the  queen  of 
sewisg-machines. 

Offices,  50o  Broadway,  New  York,  and  704  Chestnut 
Street,  Philadelphia. 

To  our  Correspondents. — The  following  articles  are 
accepted:  'The  Sister  and  Wife" — "Only" — "Be  Cheer- 
ful"— "The  Mounted  Rifleman" — "An  Authoress  and  a 
Fanatic"  — "The  Ages"  — "The  Minister's  Wife"— "La 
Mouehe  do  Nuit" — "My  Uonie" — and  "  Foot-prints  iu  the 
Snow." 

We  must  decline  tire  toll.,  wing:  "A  Word  to  the  Girls" 
— "Ou  the  Death  of  F.  M.  II" — "Bear  Jennie" — "Snn- 
sliine  in  the  Heart" — "Twilight"  (we  have  too  much 
poetry  offered) — "The  Image  Boy" — "A  Word  for  all" — 
"Song" — '•  Loiterer  by  the  way"  (the  writer  can  do  bet- 
ter)— "Answering  Glances" — "The' Deaf" — "Fairs,  and 
other  Humbugs"  (better  send  the  article  to  a  newspaper) 
— "A  Great  Bargain"  —  "Marching  and  Countermarch- 
ing"— "Lost  Moments" — "A  Dream"  (wo  are  overflow- 
ing with  puetic  favor-) — "Ethel  Moreland" — "The  Acci- 
dent"— "  My  Story"  (the  writer  might  do  better  by  care 
and  study;  we  want  the  heat) — "Gallantry" — and  "The 
Best  Beloved." 

Wo  have  other  MS3.  on  hand. 


lit  t  rar  i)  Do  tins. 


Frora  Lipfincott  &  Co.)  Philadelphia: — 
SCHOOL  ECONOMY.  .1  Treatise  on  the  reparation, 
Organization,  Employments,  Government,  and  Authori- 
ties of  Schools,  By  James  Pyle  Wickersham,  A.  M,, 
Principal  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Normal  School,  Mil- 
lersville,  Pa.  This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  four  books 
treating  uf  the  theory  of  teaching  and  of  its  practice.  The 
author  is  eminently  practical  iu  all  that  he  has  to  Bay, 
and  enters  into  the  minutiae  of  school  life  with  the  readi- 
ness of  one  who-'-  knowledge  is  thorough  and  whose 
judgment  sound.  He  treats  of  many  things  of  importance 
not  only  to  the  teacher,  but  equally  so  to  parents  and 
school  directors,  such  as  the  location,  architecture,  and 
arrangement  of  the  school-bouse. 

THE  BOOK  OF  DAYS.  Parts  23 and  24.  PrloeSOct  nts 
each.  This  useful  and  fascinating  work  is  rapidly  ap- 
proaching completion.  This  number  brings  us  up  to  Wil- 
helm  Grimm's  Marriage, 

From  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 
THE  RED  TRACK.  By  Gustavo  Aimard,  author  of 
"The  Gold  Seekers,"  "The  Tiger  Slayer,"  etc.  This  work 
brings  to  a  conclusion  the  somewhat  extended  series  of 
novels  from  the  pen  of  Aimard,  recently  issued  from  the 
bouse  of  the  Messrs.  Peterson.  Those  books  have  been 
exceedingly  popular,  and  no  one  who  has  read  them  thus 
far  will  miss  the  sequel  to  them  all. 

THE  LIFE  AND  PUBLIC  SERVICES  OF  MAJOR- 
GENERAL  MEADE.  This  is  a  brief  history  of  the  life  of 
General  Meade,  and  a  description  of  the  various  positions 


be  has  filled,  and  the  services  he  has  rendered  the  country, 
from  the  time  he  entered  the  U.  S.  army  in  1S30,  up  to  the 
present  day. 

From  the  Presbyterian  Board  op  Publication,  Phila- 
delphia : — 

THOUGHTS  ON  SABBATH  SCHOOLS.  By  John  S. 
Hart,  LL.  D.  Tbis  little  book  has  been  prepared  to  meot 
the  especial  needs  of  Sabbath-school  teachers,  by  a  gentle- 
man who  has  had,  added  to  a  lively  interest  in  the  sub- 
ject, an  extended  observation  and  opportunities  for  careful 
study.  His  "  thoughts"  are  excellent,  and  many  of  his 
hints  worthy  of  earnest  consideration. 

From  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashmead 
&  Evans,  Philadelphia: — 

ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  UNIVERSAL  PROGRESS;  .-1  S  - 
ries  of  -Discussions.  By  Herbert  Spencer,  author  of  "  The 
Principles  of  Psychology,"  etc.  This  book  is  so  original 
in  its  character,  so  varied  iu  its  subjects,  aud  so  bold  In 
thought  and  manner,  that  it  is  difficult  to  give  even  an 
adequate  description  of  it.  The  preface  to  the  present  edi- 
tion, says  Mr.  Spencer,  "proposes  nothing  less  than  to 
unfold  such  a  complete  philosophy  of  nature,  physical, 
organic,  mental,  and  social,  as  science  has  now  for  the 
first  time  made  possible,  and  which,  if  successfully  exe- 
cuted, will  constitute  a  momentous  step  in  the  progress  of 
thought."     / 

HINTS  TO  RIFLEMEN.  By  H.  W.  S.  Cleveland.  To 
sportsmen  and  military  men  these  hints  will  prove  of 
especial  interest.  They  are  offered  by  one  who  has  pur- 
surd  careful  investigations,  and  who  has  spared  no  pains 
to  procure  materials  and  information  concerning  the  sub- 
jects of  which  lie  treats.  The  book  is  illustrated  by  nu- 
merous engravings. 

MY  CAVE  LIFE  AT  YICKSBT'RG,  with  Letters  of  Trial 
and  Travel.  By  a  Lady.  This  volume  is  written  by  an 
eye-witness  of  the  siege  and  capture  of  VicUsburg.  She 
Writes  vivaciously  ;  and  gives  the  reader  an  Insight  into 
thedomestic  life  of  the  denizens  of  the  besieged  city  during 
that  fearful  period.  Her  lively  narrative  Of  incidents  and 
events,  and  all  the  little  details  that  go  to  make  up  the 
whole,  is  exceedingly  interesting,  and  stand  out  in  strong 
contrast  with  the  conciseness  of  official  reports,  and  the 
bold  and  sometimes  unreliable  statements  of  "reliable 
gentlemen"  and  newspaper  correspondents. 

CHURCH  ESSAYS.  By  George  Gumming  McWhorter, 
author  of  a  "  Popular  Hand-Book  of  the  New  Testament." 
Most  of  these  essays  appeared  originally  in  the  "Church 
Monthly  Magazine,"  an  Episcopal  publication.  The  book 
will  prove  especially  acceptable  to  members  of  that  church, 
while  its  subjects  will  be  found  not  uninteresting  to  read- 
ers in  general. 

From  TTarper  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
son- &  Brothers,  and  Lippincott&  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

ANNISWARLEIGH'S  FORTUNES.  A  Novel.  By  Holme 
Lee,  author  of  "Sylvan  Unit's  Daughter,"' etc.  This  novel 
excels  for  its  excellent  character  painting.  The  story  is 
interesting,  though  so  deliberate  in  its  progress  that  the 
hasty  reader  will  think  it  occasionally  dull. 

From  Cart.eton,  New  York,  through  Peterson  &  Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia:  — 

RED  TAPE  AND  PIGEON-HOLE  GENERALS.  As  seen 
from  tlic  Banks  during  a-  Campaign  in  the  Army  of  lha 
Potomac.  By  a  Citizen-Soldier.  A  lively  book,  some- 
what severe  upon  Red  Tape  Generals,  and  expressing  the 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


581 


author's  opinions  pretl  yel  taking  the  reader 

Into  the  i  -amp  life,  with  all  its  Incidents  and 

adventures.  As  a  bnok  illustrative  of  soldier  lite,  sol- 
dier spirit,  iiii-I  f<.'iiiik',  it  is  worth  raiding. 

LTBICS  Of   A   DAY;   '<r,   Feiospaper  Poetry.    By  a 
Volunteer  in  the  17.  S.  service.     These  poems  are  full  of 
Are  and  spirit;  yet,  as  the  author  admits,  having  been 
written  to  rait  the  time  sod  ■  cession,  they  cannot  well  bo 
i         -  :.  r.    Being  bora 

to  die,  they  are  at  least  deserving  of  a  present  popularity. 

From  Derbt  &  Miller,  Now  York,  through  Lippiscott 
&  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

GENERAL  GRANT  AND  HIS  CAMPAIGNS.  By  Jnlian 
K.  Larke.  Illustrated  with  a  portrait  on  steel.  This  is  a 
carefully  prepared  and  an  apparently  reliable  biography 
of  General  Grant,  by  a  man  who  has  had  excellent  oppor- 
tunities for  becoming  acquainted  with  the  various  cir- 
flpmntanr  -  i  f  his  life,  and  for  forming  a  correct  estimate 
of  hi;*  character.  The  first  two  chapters  are  devoted  to 
his  early  life,  at  home;  and  at  Wast  Point  The  third 
r  reader  to  the  Mexican  War;  and  in  the  fifth 
Grant  b- «  1.  and  afterwards  Brigadier-General 

of  Illinois  Volunteers  in  the  present  rebellion.  Then  on 
to  the  does  of  the  book  follows  a  minute  account  of  all  his 
movement*,  interspersed  with  characteristic  anecdotes; 
until  the  sixty-tirst  ohi  -   him  newly  appointed 

to  the  Lieutenant-Generalship  in  March  of  the  present 
year.  This  will  prove  a  most  acceptable  book  to  the 
public 

From  TtrKXOR  &  FrELDs,  Boston,  through  Petebsox  & 
Brothers.  Philadelphia; — 
001  PfSKL  AND  COMFORT,  Spokenfroma  City  Pulpit. 

By  the  author  of  "The  Recreations  of  a  Country  Parson." 
Somewhat  graver,  these  sermons  are,  as  their  title  indl- 
-  with  which  we  all  who  love  good 
reading,  have  now  become  so  familiar.  Butthesame  hand 
which  penned  those  essays  penned  these  sermon?,  the 
same  kindly  spirit  prompted  them,  and  the  same  freshness 
and  geniality  animates  them.  Beautiful  and  musical, 
gems  of  literary  production,  they  are  all  the  more  valuable 
for  the  deep  religious  tone  which  pervades  them. 

INDUSTRIAL  BIOGRAPHY:  iron- TTorfctT*  and  Toot- 
hy Samuel  Smiles,  author  of  "Self  Ilelp,"  etc. 
Most  of  the  chapters  of  this  book  are  devoted,  each  to  a 
brief  biography  of  some  distinguished  mechanic  or  engi- 
neer. Smiles  Is  so  well  known  as  a  writer  for  the  benefit 
of  working  men  that  we  need  enter  into  no  full  descrip- 
tion of  this  volume.  It  is  entertaining  as  well  as  in- 
struct 

THE  GAMPANER  TTTAL,  and  other  Writings.  From 
the  German  of  Jean  Paul  Friedrich  Richter.  Tl 
paner  Thai,"  or,  Discourses  on  the  Immortality  of  the 
Soul,  one  of  Blotter's  favorite  productions,  has  been  care- 
fully translated  for  us  by  Julietto  Bauer.  .Richter  was 
engaged,  we  are  told,  at  the  time  of  bis  death,  in  enlarging 
and  remodelling  it.    It  is  a  characteristic  work, 

iers  will  call  it,  yet  rich  with  thought  and  senti- 
ment for  eaih  the  mists  of  meta- 
phorical expression.  The  production  from  which  the  book 
fakes  its  nameoccupi>  '  '>ne-fourth  of  its  pages. 
The  remainder  is  filled  with  miscellaneous  matter  from 
the  sam--  s  itht  r,  by  different  translators. 

THE  VEIL  TARTLY  LIFTED  AND  JESUS  BROOMING 

VISIBLE.     By  vT.  H.  Furness,  author  of  "Remarks  on 

the  Four  Gospel*,"  ■■  A  History  of  Jesus,"  etc.     Thasl      '; 

has  been  written  by  one  who  has  made  the  New  Testa- 

VOL.  LXVIII. iG 


ment,  and  all  that  pertains  to  the  history  of  Jesus,  his 
e-pecinl   study;    by  one  who  has   studied    every  line, 
weighed  every  tact,  and  rifted  out  every  falsity  fin  d 
and  tradition,  according  to  his  nwn  best  }adgmei  I 
a  man  cannot  fail  to  treat  such  a  subject  clearly,  reve- 
reutly,  and  ediiyiugly. 

From  G.  P.  Fttnam,  New  York,  through  LirrixroTT  8t 
Co.,  Philadelphia:— 

REBEL  RHYMES  AND  RHArSnDlRS.     CoUecM  and 
edited  by  Frank  Moore.    This  is  a  full  and  (air  col 
of  the  songs  and  ballads  of  th<  Bonthern  people,  i 
lng  the  spirit  whloh  aotnates  them  In  their  presenl 
lion.    Most  of  them  have  appeared  in  Southern  magazines 
aud  newspapers,  though  some  are  only  copies  of  ballad 
sheets  and  songs  circulated  in  their  armies. 

From  B.  B.  RrssEi.L.  Boston.  Mass. : — 
UOTON  LEAGUE  MELODIES.     An  excellent  collection 
of  patriotic  Lymns  and  tunes,  by  Rev.  J.  \Y.  Dadmun. 

From  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through 
Wm.  S.  and  Alfrkh  Mamtbh,  606  Chestnut  Street,  Phila- 
delphia:— 

THE  PROPHET  OF  FIRE:  or,  The  Life  and  Times  of 
Elijah,  with  their  Lessons.  By  J.  A  Macduff,  D.  D., 
author  of"  Memoirs  of  Gi'iiur-ari/t,"  "  Morning  and  Night 
Watch*  s"  ''Mind  aud  Words  of  Jesus,"  etc.  This  work 
Is  a  masterpiece  of  word  painting  :  the  awful  ^ceue*  in  the 
life  of  the  great  prophet  stand  out  like  living  realities. 
We  feel  the  truth  of  Divine  Inspiration  in  the  Bible  narra- 
tive, thus  illustrated,  with  deeper  convictions  of  God's 
mercy  to  his  chosen  people,  and  with  a  firmer  faith  in  the 
Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  a  wonderful  book  ;  we  hope 
it  will  be  widely  read. 

THE  FORTY  DAYS  AFTER  OUR  LORD'S  RESURREC- 
TION. By  the  Rev.  William  Hanna,  LL.  D.,  author  of 
"  The  Last  Day  of  our  Lord's  Passion."  The  deep  interest 
felt  by  all  truo  Christians  in  tracing  out  all  the  works  and 
words  of  our  Blessed  Saviour  will  find  much  satlsfacliun 
as  well  as  help  from  this  interesting  work. 

THE  CHRIST  OF  HISTORY:  Aa  Argument  grounded 
in  tlie  facts  of  His  Life  on  Earth.  By  John  Young.  LL.  D. 
There  was  never  more  need  of  the  firm  faith  in  Christ 
as  our  "Lord  and  our  God,*'  than  at  the  present  time, 
when  unbelief  in  the  Bible  and  pride  in  huraai 
are  uttering  their  "great,  swelling  words11  against  His 
Divinity.  This  work  of  Mr.  Young  meet*  the  question 
in  a  manner  never  before  set  forth  with  such  clean 
c^i-ency.  It  is  a  remarkable  book,  and  should  be  read  by 
every  man  and  woman  who  valnes  the  Christian  religion 
as  the  best  inheritance  of  humanity. 

TnE  TOST  OF  HONOR.  By  the  author  of  "Broad 
Shadows  of  Life's  rathw;iy.''  "Doing  and  Suffering,"  etc. 
This  will  be  a  very  interesting  work  for  young  people, 
particularly;    its    l"-sons  of   ambition    are   intended   to 

heart  and  mind  after  "the  honor  th;;r  . 
from  God."     The  Madagascar   persecution  affords  the 
groundwork  of  the  st>>ry  and  the  truth  of  its  moral. 

LrCETTA  AND  THE  ABBE:  or,  R&uling  the  Bible. 
By  Adolphe  Monad,  D.  D.  The  distinguished  scholar  and 
shining  Christian  Divine  who  wrote  this  book  has  by  bis 
genius  and  faith  in  the  Bible,  given  nn  absorbing  interest 
to  the  story.  It  was  written  for  the  French  Pr  ifc 
who  have  often  had  gi  aeles  and  many  donbts  to 

-  before  they  >:■  to  read  the  Bible  as 

their  inspired  guide  to  the  true  faith  in   Jevu    | 
This  work  must  have  great  influence  in  other  countries. 


582 


godet's  lady's  book  axd  magazine. 


Even  to  us  it  will  give  new  interest  to  the  "Book  of 
books."  We  shall  feel  more  deeply  the  invaluable  privi- 
lege of  the  open  Bible  in  our  homes.  This  is  the  result 
the  writer  sought ;  to  draw  all  who  can  read  to  the  Bible, 
was  his  most  important  object. 

From  Gould  &  Lincoln-,  Boston,  through  Smith,  Eng- 
lish, &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

SATAN'S  DEVICES  AND  THE  BELIEVER'S  VICTORY. 
By  Rev.  William  L.  Parsons,  A.  M.,  Pastor  of  the  Con- 
gregational Church,  Mattapoisett,  Massachusetts.  The 
work  aims  to  be  a  sort  of  "hand-book"  for  all  who 
would  "fight  the  good  fight  of  faith;"  so  says  the 
author  iu  his  sensible  and  earnest  preface.  Mr.  Parsons 
holds  the  Bible  teaching  to  be  true,  that  mankind  has  a 
wicked,  relentless,  and  terrible  enemy — even  Satan  "  the 
father  of  lies" — whose  temptations  and  deceivings  must  be 
resisted  and  overcome,  or  destruction  will  follow.  It  is  a 
live  book,  and  those  who  are  in  earnest  to  understand  the 
Bible  doctrine  concerning  the  "Old  Serpent,"  whose 
subtle  devices  wrought  such  woe  in  Eden,  will  find  much 
instruction  in  this  hook.  To  women,  its  teachings  are  of 
importance,  as  Satan  is  their  proclaimed  enemy.  v  7" 
will  put  enmity  between  tliee  cmd  tlie  woman,"  said  the 
Lord  God  to  the  tempter  in  Eden.  Is  not  this  "  enmity"  of 
Satan  against  the  woman  seen  in  the  miserable  condition 
of  the  feminine  sex  in  every  part  of  the  world,  except 
where  the  "  seed  of  the  woman,"  Christ  Jesus,  has  broken 
the  bonds?  Rev.  Mr.  Parsons  has  not  noticed  this  import- 
ant portion  of  Satan's  devices ;  we  trust  he  will  do  this 
in  his  next  edition. 

ANNUAL  OF  SCIENTIFIC  DISCOVERT:  or,  Yearbook 
of  Fnrts  in  Science  and  Art lfor  1S64.  Exhibiting  the  most 
important  discoveries  and  improvements  in  Mechanics, 
Useful  Arts,  Natural  Philosophy,  Chemistry,  Astronomy, 
Geology,  Zoology,  Botany,  Mineralogy,  Geography,  Anti- 
quities, etc.  Together  with  notes  on  the  progress  of 
science  during  the  year  1S63:  a  list  of  recent  Scientific 
publications ;  obituaries  of  eminent  scientific  men,  etc. 
Edited  by  David  A.  Wells,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  author  of  "Nat- 
ural Philosophy,"  "Principles  of  Chemistry,"  "First 
Principles  of  Geology,"  etc.  We  have  given  the  whole 
title  as  the  best  description  of  this  multifarious  work.  It 
will  bo  a  mine  of  useful  and  curious  information  in  all 
households.    Pp.  351,  price  $1  50. 


(iohjj's  ^rin-C{}dr. 


JUNE,  1S64. 

The  last  number  of  the  thirty-fourth  year  of  tho  Lady's 
Book.  Can  any  magazine  challenge  that?  Thirty-four 
years  of  uninterrupted  success,  every  year  increa>iji^,  un- 
til now  it  has  grown  unto  the  largest  circulation  of  any 
magazine  in  the  United  States. 

Our  first  plate,  "A  Helping  Hand  to  the  Aged,"  a  timely 
and  beautiful  plate. 

Look  at  the  Fashion-plate  in  this  number.  Independ- 
ent of  its  worth  as  a  fashion,  it  is  beautiful  as  a  picture. 

It  will  be  seen  that  we  devote  a  large  portion  of  this 
number,  as  promised  last  month,  to  fashions  for  children's 
dresses.     Next  month  we  shall  give  our  usual  variety. 

"Nobody  to  Blame,"  by  Marion  Harland,  increases  in 
interest  as  it  progresses.  What  a  world  of  inquiry  there 
is  to  know  what  the  conclusion  is  to  be  ! 


Fashions  from  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co. — Wo  are  again 
favored  by  this  celebrated  bouse  with  early  fashions  for 
the  summer  months.  No  other  magazine  possesses  this 
advantage.  Our  subscribers  by  this  contribution  receive 
the  fashions  down  to  the  latest  dates.  The  house  of 
Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York,  is  known  to  be 
in  possession  of  the  latest  dates  of  fashionable  intelligence. 

A  Jovial  Host. — Everybody  has  heard  of  Trenton  Falls, 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  if  they  have  not  been  there 
they  should  go  at  once.  Now  is  the  season,  or  more  pro- 
perly next  month  will  be  the  proper  time.  "Moore's"  is 
the  great  house  of  the  place;  hut  there  is  another  hotel 
kept  by  our  friend  Joy,  and  an  excellent  name  it  is  for  a 
host,  and  well  dues  our  fat  friend  deserve  the  name.  Al- 
though arriving  there  before  the  season,  we  were  received 
with  joy,  and  by  Joy — and  a  pleasant  time  we  had,  equally 
pleased  with  the  Falls,  our  hotel,  our  host,  and  his  excel- 
lent family.  We  were  sent  on  our  way  in  the  morning 
re-joy-cing  behind  a  spanking  pair  of  grays,  and  in  all 
the  beauty  of  an  April  snow  storm. 

The  Cry  is  Still  they  Come. — There  is  but  little  dimi- 
nution in  the  amount  of  subscribers  received.  We  never 
tell  the  secrets  of  our  business,  or  we  could  astonish  many 
of  the  trade  with  the  daily,  number  of  subscribers  re- 
ceived. 

Holloway's  Mcsical  Monthly  is  a  most  decided  suc- 
cess. No  opportunity  has  ever  before  been  offered  to  the 
American  public  to  receive  so  much  good  music  at  so 
moderate  a  price.  Godey's  Lady's  Book  and  Holloway's 
Musical  Monthly  will  both  be  sent  one  year  on  receipt  of 
five  dollars. 

now  TRrE. — An  old  man  said,  "When  I  was  young,  I 
was  poor;  when  old,  I  became  rich  ;  but  in  each  condition 
I  found  disappointment.  When  the  faculties  of  enjoyment 
were,  I  had  not  the  means ;  when  the  means  came,  the 
faculties  were  gone." 

Brodie  continues  to  furnish  us  with  his  admirable 
fashions.  Will  our  lady  subscribers  call  on  Brodie  when 
they  visit  New  York?  He  is  in  Canal  Street,  just  round 
the  corner  from  Broadway.  Any  one  can  tell  them,  for 
every  one  in  New  York  knows  where  Brodie  is  to  be 
found. 

New  Mantjfactttrtng  Firm.— Mr.  Oakley  Purdy,  who 
has  been  for  several  years  connected  with  the  American 
Telegraph  Company  of  this  city,  and  well  known  to  the 
business  community,  has  resigned  his  position  in  that 
office  for  the  purpose  of  associating  with  Mr.  Sidney  De- 
ming,  Jate  correspondent  of  the  Associated  Press  with  tbe 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  in  the  extensive  manufacture  of  a 
new  article  of  vinegar  from  corn.  The  firm  have  erected 
extensive  works  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  their  busi- 
ness, and  we  doubt  not  but  that  they  will  be  enabled  to 
extend  their  trade  in  this  important  article  as  fully  as 
their  utmost  expectations  go. 

Demorest's  Illustrated  News. — There  are  some  men 
who  are  born  to  keep  a  hotel,  and  can  do  it.  But  this  is 
an  easy  matter  to  publishing  an  illustrated  paper;  but 
this  Demorest  can  do,  as  is  shown  by  his  weekly  issue  "f 
one  of  the  most  splendid  and  profusely  illustrated  papers 
in  the  United  States. 


GODEY  3    ARM-CHAIR. 


5S3 


Covoaras  Hail,  BecaotanB,  N.  Y  —  Let  us  advise  all 
our  friends,  who  are  f*»ud  <>f  the  oomforta  of  ;>  good  hotel, 
to  ohoon  this  one  when  visiting  the  good  cltg 
ter.  It  is  kept  by  Mr.  11.  1>  Bet antott,  a  worthy  boat,  with 
a  most  able  assistant.  The  table  La  excellent,  the  bed- 
11  large,  neat,  aud  very  clean;  the  situation,  in  im- 
late  contiguity  to  the  depot.  "Wo  were  charmed  with 
the  house,  it--  host,  aud  its  situation.  From  this  hostelry 
you  can  see  some  of  the  business  of  Rochester.  This  re- 
minds us  of  a  story  we  once  heard  of  a  Rochesieriau,  who, 
in  the  early  days  of  that  now  great  city,  went  on  a  visit  to 
New  \\  rk.  It  was  iu  the  days  of  the  canal,  which  gave 
the  earliest  Impetus  to  Rochester.  Well,  he  went  and 
returned,  and  upon  being  questioned  as  to  what  the  city 
of  New  York  Looked  like,  replied,  "Well,  boys,  to  tell 
you  the  truth,  it  put  me  more  in  mind  of  Rochester  than 
any  place  I  have  ever  Been.11 

TnK  following  is  a  parody  on  Leigh  Hunt's  beautiful 
poem  of  '■  Abou  Ben  Adhem"": — 

Mrs.  Ben  Blifkins  (may  she  ne'er  grow" less) 
■  one  fight  with  nightmare,  iu  distress, 
■     1  oil  t  i -J  hex  room — 
While  from  his  meersehaum  poured  a  rich  perfume— 
Her  Blifkins  writing  In  a  little  fa 

Bive  sharpness  made  her  keenly  look, 
i    r  Benja  wonderingly  she  raid — 
*■  What  Lire  yon  writing  ?"    Blifkins  raised  his  head, 
^And,  with  a  smile,  expressing  njore  than  words, 
Replied,   "The  names  of  those  who  love  their  lords." 
"Aud  ts  mine  one?"  said  she;  "  Nay,  ne'er  a  show." 
Then,  with  a  voice  significantly  low, 

I,  "Take  up  your  pencil,  now,  my  pet, 
And  write  me  one  who  loves  a  nek." 

Blifkins  thus  wrote  and  vanished  in  the  night. 
But  came  in  soon  with  a  big  camphene  light, 
And  lo  !  among  the  names,  a  fret  coolest, 
Airs.  B.  Blifkins'  name  led  all  the  rest. 

Cixcixnati,  Ohio,  March  22rf,  1864, 
Dear  Mr.  Godet:  After  enjoying  the  exquisite  delights 
of  the  April  number,  I  feel  impelled  to  contribute  a  mite 
to  some  future  book.  I  have  a  little  daughter  of  five 
years  who  is  very  fond  of  going  abroad  ("  like  the  gener- 
ality of  her  sex,"  I  think  I  hear  some  spiteful  old  bach- 
elor interpolate),  and  in  consequence  of  which  penchant, 
is  quite  observant  of  the  state  of  the  atmosphere.  The 
other  morning,  after  a  series  of  days  in  which  we  had  been 
1  with  veritable  poetry  in  the  shape  of  weather,  she 
ran,  as  is  her  custom  on  rising,  to  the  window,  when  lo  ! 
the  face  of  nature  was  changed,  the  "  rain  came  down  iu 
slanting  lines,"  as  Alex.  Smith  has  it.  After  gazing 
awhile  disconsolately,  "  Papa,*1  said  she,  "  is  this  a  nice 
day?"  "Oh  ye-,"  said  papa.  Again  she  turned  her 
haiel  eyes  with  rather  a  doubtful  expression  on  the  rainy, 
mist-blurred  scene  without.  "  Well !  but,  papa,"  said 
she,  "isn't  it  a/atfyday?"  I  had  some  verses  to  send 
with  this  epistle, ;  but  understanding  that  you  were 
blessed  with  a  superabundance  of  such  articles,  I  refrain. 
Aint  you  glad  ? 

P.  S.  I  have  just  almost  finished  one  of  your  beautiful 
embroidery  patterns,  which  is  much  admired,  and  shall 
commence  one  of  those  new  ones  contained  in  the  last 
"  Book,"  when  I  get  through  with  it. 

Yours,  etc.,  J.  D.  L. 

Postaob  on  the  Lady's  Book,  according  to  the  late  law 
passed  last  winter. 

-  on  Oodey's  Lady's  Book,  24  cents 

a  year,  payable  yearly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  ad- 

Tance,  at  the  Peat-office  where  the  Booh  i-  received. 

News  dealers  may  receive  their  packages  at  the  same 

that  is.  2  cuts  for  each  copy  of  the  magazine,  and 

may  pay  separately  for  each  package  as  received. 


A  Gem  PicTUBJB  for  all. — We  are  in  receipt  of  one  of 
NxxxJB  Williams's  nm  ©am   Pictured  of  herself,  set  on 

photograph  card  to  Mill  any  album,  ami  Bald  to  1"'  B 
feet  likeness  of  Nellie,  :t  little  girl  wlm  publishes  iu  the 
village  of  Penfield,  Monroe  County,  N.  Y.,  the  Patf*  Id 
u  as  eleven  yean  of  age  w  hen  she  commenced 
the  publication,  which  has  been  prolific  and  aelf  sustain- 
ing from  the  comn  i  the  present  time  W  Uie 
is  now  in  her  fiftei  and  stands  only  four  feet 
eight  inches  in  her  boots  ;  she  has,  done  eleven  yean  of 
age,  supported  and  educated  her  motherless  sisters,  and 
assisted  iu  supporting  au  invalid  father  from  the  avails  of 
her  little  paper,  which  subscription  price  is  only  fifty 
cents  a  year. 

We  have  been  solicited  to  say,  which  we  most  cheer- 
fully do,  that  Nellie  will  send  oue  of  her  Gem  Pictures, 
free  of  postage,  to  any  rerson  inclosing  to  her  addresf 
cents,  or  she  will  Bend  three  pictures  for  twenty-five  cents. 

We  think  there  is  a  slight  error  in  the  following,  which 
we  cut  from  an  English  paper  :— 

"The  terror  of  the  great  desert  of  Sahara  is  being  re- 
moved by  the  application  of  science.  In  1S60,  five  wells 
had  been  opened,  bringing  fith  to  the  surface  from  the 
depth  of  live  hundred  feet.  Vegetation  is  springing  up 
around  the  wells,  and  the  desert  will  'blossom  like  the 
ruse.'  " 

We  think  it  was  water  that  was  brought  to  the  sur- 
face, as  that  is  the  article  for  which  wells  are  opened. 
Fish  would  rather  tend  to  make  a  person  thirsty. 

It  js  said  of  a  certain  acting  Brigadier,  in  his  march 
through  Missouri,  whenever  they  halted  near  a  settle- 
ment, his  first  orders  were  to  have  his  own  tent  set,  and  a 
guard  placed  around  it.  Then  he  harangued  the  soldiers 
thus;  "Boys,  I  go  to  sleep  for  tree  hours;  I  not  know 
anyting  what  you  do,"  and  ordering  the  guard  to  call 
him  in  "three  hours,"  he  disappeared  in  his  tent.  Then 
everything  broke  loose;  the  soldiers  availed  themselves 
to  the  utmost  of  their  liberty,  and  by  the  time  the  Gene- 
ral's nap  was  done,  a  great  crowd  had  gathered  round  to 
make  complaints,  for  all  the  inhabitants  had,  had  to  suf- 
fer. The  General's  answer  invariably  was,  "  Too  bad, 
too  bad,  I  will  have  a  guard  set  right  away." 

We  ask  attention  to  the  Fashion  Editor's  advertisement 
on  the  cover  of  this  number. 

A  Word  to  Writers. — The  great  length  of  many  of  the 
articles  on  baud  prevents  our  giving  them  an  early  inser- 
tion. If  writers  would  give  us  short  articles,  they  would 
be  published  much  sooner.  Racy  and  to  the  point,  not 
abounding  in  description  about  the  beauty  of  the  parties, 
which  most  persons  skip,  but  go  into  the  story  at  once, 
and,  if  possible,  avoid  making  the  heroine  a  school-teacher 
or  a  governess. 

Before  our  President  probably  dreamed  of  being  Presi- 
dent, he  was  travelling  with  a  friend  of  ours  in  Kan 
They  came  to  a  little  stream ;  he  inquired  the  name. 
"Weeping  Water!1"  said  another  passenger  in  the  stage. 
"  Weeping  Water,"  he  repeated;  "Minnie  000  ftoo,  men," 
which  raised  a  shout,  recalling  •'  Minnie  ha  ha,"  or 
"  Laughing  Water,''  in  Minnesota. 

The  lady  making  the  request  for  instruction  in  Grecian 
Painting,  in  our  March  number,  can  receive  information 
on  the  subject  by  applying  to  Miss  L.  M.  Aidrich,  No.  709 
South  Tenth  Street,  Philadelphia. 


584 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


OUR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 

Bollmoay^s  Musical  Monthly,  for  June. — Among  the 
contents  of  this  month's  number  of  the  Monthly  is  another 
of  Brinley  Richards'  charming  piano-forte  compositions, 
the  fourth  that  we  have  published  in  this  year's  volume. 
It  is  a  beautiful  arrangement  of  the  gems  of  Balfe's  new 
Opera,  The  Puritan's  Daughter,  charming  in  the  original 
melodies  of  the  composer,  and  in  the  arrangement  of  them 
by  the  transcriber.  Our  subscribers  everywhere  are 
delighted  with  the  compositions  of  Brinley  Richards. 
One  lady  writes,  "  Give  us  a  new  one  every  month,"  and 
a  celebrated  professor  says,  speaking  of  The  Soldier's 
Chorus,  in  the  March  number,  "  I  consider  it  one  of  the 
grandest  arrangements  ever  made."  We  also  publish  in 
the  June  number  a  beautiful  new  song,  Oh  say  that  yon. 
ne'er  will  Forget  Me,  composed  for  the  Monthly  by  Jas, 
M.  Stewart,  author  of  the  charming  song,  *We  met  and 
talked  of  Other  Days,  which  was  so  popular  in  the 
Monthly  last  year.  Our  friends  will  perceive  that  whether 
it  is  for  the  songs  and  ballads  given  from  month  to  month, 
or  for  the  transcriptions,  or  the  opera  music,  or  the  polkas 
and  waltzes,  every  one  will  find  something  to  his  taste, 
and  enough  of  it  to  more  than  pay  for  the  cost  of  sub- 
scription. Add  to  this  the  beauty  of  the  publication,  and 
the  fact  that  it  is  the  only  musical  periodical  published 
printed  from  engraved  plates  as  sheet  music  is  printed, 
witli  title  pages  to  correspond,  and  it  will  not  be  wondered 
at  that  the  Monthly  is  the  favorite  of  the  Musical  public, 
old  and  young,  teacher  and  pupil.  Notwithstanding  the 
constantly  increasing  rise  in  price  of  all  printing  material, 
we  shall  still  adhere  to  the  old  terms  for  the  present,  viz: 
1  copy  1  year,  $3  00 ;  4  copies  1  year,  $10  00.  Four 
months'  numbers  will  he  sent,  free  of  postage,  for  $1  00. 
Address  all  orders  to  J.  Starr  Holloway,  Publisher  Mu- 
sical Monthly,  Box  Post  Office,  Philadelphia. 

Sew  Sheet  Music. — S.  Braiuard  &  Co.,  the  extensive 
publishers  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  have  just  issued  Kucken's 
beautiful  Cradle  Song,  25  cents.  In  the  Starlight,  splen- 
did duet  by  Glover,  40.  The  Darkies'  Rally,  comic  song 
by  Partridge,  35.  Juanita,  new  edition,  25.  "Watching 
all  Alone,  25.  How  are  You,  Telegraph?  comic,  25. 
Evangeline,  with  beautiful  lithographic  title,  35. 

Also,  the  following  pieces;  Tete  a  Tete  Galop,  by 
Kinkel,  with  beautiful  colored  lithographic  title,  50  cente. 
Sanitary  Fair  Grand  March,  by  Schneider,  a  grand  com- 
position and  just  in  season  for  the  many  Sanitary  Fairs 
now  being  held,  50.  Karl  Merz's  elegant  transcription  of 
Do  They  Think  of  Me  at  Home,  35.  Console  Toi,  by 
Runnel,  25.  Baumbach's  transcription  of  Evangeline; 
this  is  a  most  beautiful  and  showy  composition,  35.  Le 
Manceoillier,  Serenade,  by  the  distinguished  composer  and 
pianist,  Gottschalk,  fingered,  50.  Our  Governor's  Schot- 
tische,  very  pretty  and  easy  piece  by  Rink,  25.  Rigoletto 
-de  Verdi,  Grand  Paraphrase  de  Concert,  by  F.  Liszt ;  this 
is  a  magnificent  composition  of  fifteen  closely  printed 
pages,  intended  for  far  advanced  players,  75.  Alpine 
Melody,  by  the  celebrated  composer,  W.  V.  Wallace,  35. 
Also  the  same  arranged  for  four  hands,  50  ;  this  is  a  splen- 
did composition  whether  as  a  solo  or  duet.  Altogether 
the  above  list  is  well  worthy  the  attention  of  our  friends. 

We  have  just  published  new  editions  of  Forgot  Thee, 
beautiful  song  by  Balfe ;  O  Ye  Tears,  by  Franz  Abt; 
Home  of  my  Youth,  by  Glover  ;  Among  the  Roses,  Beau- 
tiful Valley,  At  the  Gate,  and  The  Minstrel's  Grave. 
Each  25  cents. 

Any  music  in  the  "Column"  sent  to  any  address  on  re- 
ceipt of  price.    Address, 

J.  Stake  Holloway. 


A  very  good  story  is  told  of  the  Marquis  de  Boissy,  that 
original  speaker  and  declaimer  against  England  and  the 
English,  who  acts  in  the  French  Senate  somewhat  the 
part  of  the  jester  of  old  in  the  courts  of  kings. 

"It  appears  that  being  invited  to  the  fancy  ball  at  the 
Due  de  Bassano,  and  being  determined  not  to  purchase  a 
costume  for  the  occasion,  he  ferreted  out  from  an  ancient 
wardrobe  a  suit  which  had  formerly  belonged  to  and 
been  worn  by  his  grandfather.  Habited  in  this  somewhat 
faded  attire,  bewigged  aud  powdered,  he  made  his  en- 
trance, and  was  quickly  recognized  in  the  brilliant  saloons 
of  the  Pavilion  Mersau.  A  titter  ran  through  the  circles 
around  him  ;  some  friends  even  suggested  a  hint  or  two 
on  his  rocacco  aud  eccentric  appearance,  all  of  which  he 
bore  with  imperturbable  gravity.  At  last  the  Emperor, 
who  had  been  told  of  the  strange  figure  the  choleric  old 
senator  was  cutting,  came  up  to  him,  and  after  a  few 
words  of  greeting,  said:  'But,  Monsieur  le  Marquis, 
what  a  strange-looking  coat  you  have  put  ou!'  'Well, 
Sire,'  answered  the  marquis,  looking  fixedly  at  Prince 
Murat,  who  was  standing  close  to  the  Emperor,  aud  is  a 
hugely  fat  man,  'if  every  one  else  here  attempted  to  wear 
their  grandfather's  coats,  I  think  they  would  cut  a  far 
more  stange  figure  here  than  I  do  1'  " 

Who  about  New  Jersey  does  Jiot  remember  our  'fat 
friend'  Murat,  Many  of  the  innkeepers  about  Eordentown 
knew  him  well,  and  it  is  said  to  their  cost.  If  all  the 
court  is  like  this  same  Murat,  what  a  nice  set  they  must 
be?  De  Boissy,  mentioned  above,  married  the  Countess 
Guiccioli,  and  every  one  knows  what  she  was. 

Tilton's  New  Drawing  Cards.  "Copies  from  Natfhe,  ' 
for  Young  Artists."— A  beautiful  series  of  picturesque 
sketches  for  the  peucil.  They  have  been  long  needed, 
and  teachers  and  pupils  will  gladly  welcome  their  appear- 
ance. Price  50  cents.  J.  E.  Tllton  &  Co.,  Boston,  Pub- 
Ushers. 

A  correspondent  has  asked  us  to  correct  an  erroneous 
quotation  often  used,  "When  Greek  meets  Greek,  then 
comes  the  tug  of  war."  He  says  it  is,  "When  Greek  join'd 
Greek,  then  was  the  tug  of  war,"  signifying  the  formida- 
ble character  of  a  contest  when  Greeks  united  for  a  com- 
mon object.  The  vulgar  reading  is  erroneous,  audeutirely 
reverses  the  meaning.  It  is  from  Lee's  Alexander  the 
Great. 

Origin  of  "Sally  Lunns." — Mr.  Gronow  called  some 
half  century  ago  on  the  Countess  of  Buckingham  at 
Pimlico:  "Chocolate  and  teacakes  were  served  to  our 
party,  when  Lady  Harrington  related  a  curious  anecdote 
^bout  those  cakes.  She  said  her  friend  Madame  de  Nar- 
bonne,  during  the  emigration,  determining  not  to  live 
upon  the  bounty  of  foreigners,  found  means  to  amass 
money  enough  to  enable  her  to  open  a  shop  in  Chelsea, 
not  far  from  the  then  fashionable  balls  of  Reuelagh.  It 
has  been  the  custom  in  France,  before  the  Revolution, 
for  young  ladies,  in  some  noble  families,  to  learn  the  art 
of  making  preserves  and  pastry;  accordingly,  Madame 
de  Narbonue  commenced  her  operations  under  the  au- 
spices of  some  of  her  acquaintances  ;  and  all  those  who 
went  to  Renelagh  made  it  a  poiut  of  stopping  aud  buy- 
ing some  of  her  cakes.  Their  fame  spread  like  lightning 
throughout  the  West-end,  and  orders  were  given  to 
have  them  sent  for  breakfast  and  tea  in  mauy  great 
houses  in  the  neighborhood  of  St.  James's.  Madame  de 
Narbonne  employed  a  Scotch  maid-servant  to  execute 
her  orders.  The  name  of  this  woman  was  '  Sally  Lunn,' 
and  ever  since  a  particular  kind  of  teacake  has  gone  by 
that  name." — Captain,  Gronow's  Memoirs. 

Books  by  Mail. — We  have  ceased  to  send  them.  They 
so  often  miscarry  that  we  are  tired  of  the  complaints. 


GODEY'S   ARM-CHAIR. 


585 


TRAVELLING  IMPRESSIONS  <>r  THE  JAPANESE  AM- 
BAflB  umis. 

Evert  one  remembers  the  Japanese  Ambassadors  who 
lasl  yeai  >  >'  and  England.    We  nave  not  for- 

gotten their  inquisitive  cariosity.  Truly  these  imp  I 

personage*  should  not  have  forgotten  a  single  incident 
of  the  entirely  new  spectacle  which  presented  Itself  to 
their  eyes.  It  was  everywhere  remarked  with  what 
avidity  they  listened  toand  took  notes  of  the  explanations 
of  their  interpreter.  On  their  return  home  thej 
to  arrange  these  notes,  which  have  just  been  printed  at 
Jeddo.     A  Frenchman  who  has  lived  therefor  Bona 

ig  this  book,  immediately  translated  and  Bent  us 
the  introduction,  which  we  give  word  tot  word,  persuaded 
that  it  will  be  interesting  to  our  readers. 

HanosY  op  tite  Travsls  of  the  Japanese  ComnBsioHBBS 

i.v  ErROPE.     Published   at  Jeddo,  .March  28,  IS6S.     By 
Fou-yah. 

DfTRODrCTIOS. 

The  race?  of  the  West  all  closely  resemble  each  other. 

■  selves  in  the  same  manner,  eat  with 

ceremonies,  etc.    They  differ  little  in  the  dark- 

i-  --  of  their  complexion  and  color  of  their  hair.    Their 

urrns  are  the  same.    The  French  appear  to  value  them 

ghbora,  and  wo  were  told'  that  they 
are  the  most  skilled  In  their  use.  In  truth,  the  movements 
of  the  French  soldiers  do  appear  more  lively  and  active 
than  those  of  the  Boldiers  of  the  other  nations.  Their 
sabres  are  much  inferior  to  ours,  but  they  do  not  appear 
to  attach  much  importance  to  them,  and  prefer  fire-arms, 
"We  never  saw  sword  or  Bpeai  exercise ;  to  make  up  for 
this  they  attach  a  sort  of  sabre  to  the  end  of  their  guns, 
and  use  it  where  we  use  the  spear. 

Their  rites  or  ceremonies  appear  very  light,  although  it 
would  b  ■  are  none  :  but  the  most 

striking  I  boul  them  is,  thai  these  cen  do  wies  are 

me  for  personages  of  rank  as  for  ordinary 
men.  They  lift  their  hat,  and  make  a  slight  movement  of 
the  head  ;  such  is  the  salutation  for  every  one.  It  would 
appear  that  there  is  little  respect  for,  or  distinction  of 
class.  Thus,  in  our  audieuce  with  the  Emperor  of  France 
and  other  Sovereigns,  their  Majesties  were  not  se 
from  us  by  any  veil.  The  consort  of  the  Sovereign  was 
even  there,  neither  veiled  nor  seated  on  a  seat 

as  high  .  ■■  husband      Notwithstanding  this, 

the  nobles  were  extremely  polite  in  France:  even  too 
much  so,  sometimes,  especially  at  dinner,  where,  in  order 

to  please  them,  it  was  necessary  to  eat  and  drink  more 
than  was  As  to  the  other  men  they  are  less 

polite.  The  greater  number  b tared, at  and  touched  as,  and 
passed  remarks  on  us  in  our  hearing;  nor  did  they  con- 
ceal that  they  thought  us  very  Qgly. 

Of  the  women,  some  are  very  handsome — for  example, 
the  Empress.  They  are,  however,  in  general  Less  so  than 
iu  America.     Their  no*  I   meg  hL-herthan  those 

of  the  men;  they  walk  like  meu,  taking  long  steps;  look 
men  in  the  face,  and  laugh  a  great  deal,  sometimes  very 
loud.  In  order  to  make  themselves  look  taller,  they 
make  their  bonnets  Stick  "p  above  their  heads.      Even  the 

m  idest  w  i-'-n  danee  a  great  deal.  They  hook  on  to  the 
anus  of  the  men  :  and  there  are  days  when  even,-  man  has 
ti  woman  h;<  aging  on  hi-  arm.  Are  they  their  own  wives  ? 
be  women  enjoy  great  liberty. 
What  we  say  of  the  women  of  France  applies  to  those  of 
KcepUon  of  the  Dutch, 
are  Inferior  to  the  French.  We  will  not  speak  of  their 
eostume;  it  to  understand  it.     In  the  even- 

is./-  it  is  n  it  alwaya  decent. 

as  re  stiff  and  a  little  proud  or  rough.     However, 
the  respectable  as  well  as  the  lower  classes  carry  no  arms. 

A  respectable  man  seldom  carries  about  him  any  marks  of 

his  rank,     it  would  seem  that  all  classes — even  tl 

on  — frequent  cafes.     Even  the  superior  officers  g<   I  i  the 

tor  which  they  have  a  great  passion.     We  have 

regretted  more%han  once  not  having  understood  what  was 

every  one  was  armed  with  opera- 

which  were    often    directed    at   us  —  doubtless 

through  absence  of  mind. 

i-ers  are  haughty,  and  saluted  us  ouly  in  a 
very  middling  degree.  They  did  not  like  us  to  derange  the 
articles  in  tl  sir  shops  much,  and  doubtless  reckoned  on 
our  buying  a  great  deal  from  them.  We  were  able  to  see 
that  the  mechanicians  and  useful  tradesmen  were  more 
respected  than  the  mere  shopkeepers. 

46* 


The  articles  of  diet  are  almost  the  same  as  with  us; 
however,  they  eat  but  tittle  rioe  and  fish,  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  much  meal  and  pastrj  We  were  extremely  dis- 
gusted si  Paris  and  elsewhere  to  see  beef  and  mutton  still 
bloody  exposed  In  the  most  |  To  eat  beef  is 

often  medicinally  useful,  but  why  present  it  to  the  i  i  I 
all  the  world?  Is  it  not  sinful  thus  to  despise  so  useful 
an  animal !    It  waa  truly  shocking  to  several  of  our  parry. 

However,  the  cookery  of  the  French  is  good,  and  their 
wine  excellent.    The  wine  is  the  best  thing  they  have, 

aud  does  not  yield  in  anything  to  OUT  "saki"  (a,  drink 
made  from  fermented  rice). 

The  dress  of  the  men  appears  at  first  ridiculous  and  cur- 
tailed ;  however,  it  must  be  convenient  and  economic  I. 

In  Pari--  as  iii  I.  indon,  every  one  Walks  very  East,  as 
with  us  when  there  is  a  Ave.  Their  houses  are  so  high 
that  they  must  fall  on  the  first  earthquake  ;  they  appear, 
1  iss,  to  be  proof  against  fire.  We  will  speak  of 
the  marvellous  things  we  saw  iu  the  order  in  which  we 
saw  them. 


The  name  of  the  Deity 'is  spelled  with  four  letters 
in  a  majority  of  languages.  In  Latin,  Dens;  French, 
Dieu  ;  Greek,  Theos;  German,  Gott ;  Scandinavian,  Odin  ; 
Swedish,  Codd ;  Ilebrcw,  Aden;  Syrian,  Adad ;  Persian, 
Syra  ;  Tartarian,  Idgy;  Spanish,  Dias;  East  Indian,  Eg  si 
or  Zeni ;  Turkish,  Addi ;  Egyptian,  Aumn  or  Zent ;  Ja- 
panese, Zain  ;  Peruviau,  Lian  ;  Wallachian,  Zene  ;  Etru- 
rian, Chur;  Irish,  Dieh  ;  Arabian,  Alia. 

A  WOMAS  has  been  arrested  at  Woolwich,  England,  for 
marrying  five  husbands.  When  informed  of  the  many 
proofs  of  her  delinquencies,  she  replied,  "  that  when  she 
had  done  her  bit  of  imprisonment,  she  had  no  fear  of  not 
getting  another  husband  or  two  to  comfort  her." 

Mr.  Godet: — 

My  nearest  neighbor,  Mr.  A.,  has  a  charmingdaughter, 
who  frequently  electrifies  us  with  her  original  remarks. 
Speaking  of  a  gentleman  who  became  reduced  in  circum- 
stances, and  desiring  to  convey  au  idea  of  his  former  opu- 
lence, she  said",  iu  her  brief,  bright  way,  "Why,  you  may 
know  how  rich  he  was  when  I  tell  you  that  he  boarded 
his  dog  at  a  hotel,  the  St.  !" 

Aiming  at  one  of  her  sisters,  who  was  present,  whose 
hair  stubbornly  refuses  to  curl,  M.  said:  "  Now,  there  is 

Ii ,  she  would  give  the  world  for  a  carl,  you  know. 

Well,  not  long  ago,  she  tortured  her  hair  through  half 
the  uight  to  get  a  curl  made,  and,  at  last,  when  she  thought 
she  had  a  dear  little  thing  of  a  curl,  what  does  she  do  but 
cut  it  off  aud  wrap  it  up  in  a  piece  of  paper  to  look  at, 
when  as  a  matter  of  course  it  was  as  straight  as  a  stick 
the  next  morning!" 

After  reading  her  a  homily  on  "company,"  and  beaux, 
generally,  one  night,  I  ventured  to  hope  that  she  would 
remain  at  home  until  her  parents  permitted  her  toss 
life  partner.     Breaking  out  into  a  ringing  laugh,  "Dear, 
no !    I  "d  rather  drown  myself.    There  arc   two  rivers 

handy  (meaning  the  A and  the  M ),and  rather 

than  live  to  be  an  old  maid  I  '11  drown  myself  in  both  of 
them."  L. 

The  G  exits  of  Tatlortxg. — A  rich  manufaturer  of  Sedan, 
somewhat  remarkable  for  stinginess,  went  to  a  celebrated 
tailor  at  Paris  to  order  a  coat.  He  asked  the  price.  "A 
hundred  and  fifty  fraucs."  lie  thought  this  rather  dear. 
"I  shall  furnish  my  own  cloth,"  he  said.  Jusl 
like,  sir,"  replied  the  tailor.  The  coat  having  been  sent, 
the  manufacturer  asked  what  he  had  to  pay  for  making  it. 
"A  hundred  aud  fifty  francs,"  was  again  the  answer. 
"But  I  furnished  the  cloth."  "Sir,"  said  the  tailor, 
solemnly,  "I  never  reckon  the  cloth;  I  always  give  it 
into  the  bargain." 


586 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


A  Classic  Toilet. — According  to  testimony  which  is 
scarcely  to  be  disputed,  the  sun  could  never  have  shone 
upon  a  less  lovely  object  than  a  Roman  lady  in  the  days 
of  the  Caesars,  when  she  opened  her  eyes  in  the  morning, 
or  rather,  let  us  say,  as  she  appeared  in  the  morning,  for 
before  she  opened  her  eyes  a  great  deal  had  to  be  done. 
When  she  retired  to  rest  her  face  had  been  covered  with  a 
plaster  composed  of  bread  and  ass's  milk,  which  had 
dried  during  the  night,  and  consequently  presented  in  the 
morning  an  appearance  of  cracked  chalk.  The  purpose  of 
the  ass's  milk  was  not  only  to  preserve  the  delicacy  of  the 
skin,  but  to  renovate  the  lungs,  and  so  strong  was  the 
belief  in  the  efficacy  of  the  specific,  that  some  energetic 
ladies  bathed  themselves  in  it  seventy  times  in  the  course 
of  a  single  day.  As  for  Poppsea,  the  favorite  wife  of  Nero, 
she  never  set  out  on  a  journey  without  taking  in  her  train 
whole  herds  of  she-asses,  that  she  might  bathe  whenever 
she  pleased  so  to  do.  The  plaster  of  Paris  bust  having 
wakened  in.  the  morning  in  a  cracked  condition,  it  was 
the  office  of  a  host  of  female  slaves  to  mature  it  into 
perfect  beauty.  To  clear  the  field  for  further  operations, 
the  first  of  these  gently  washed  away  with  lukewarm  ass's 
milk  the  already  crumbling  mask,  and  left  a  smooth  face 
to  be  colored  by  more  recondite  artists.  The  slave  whose 
vocation  it  was  to  paint  the  cheeks,  delicately  laid  on  the 
red  and  white,  having  moistened  the  pigment  with  her 
own  saliva.  The  apparent  nastiness  of  this  operation 
was  diminished  by  the  consumption  of  a  certain  number 
of  scented  lozenges,  which,  if  the  slave  neglected  to  take, 
she  suffered  corporeal  punishment. 

An  exchange  says  that  very  soon  people  of  moderate 
means  will  be  able  to  tell  on  which  side  their  bread  is 
buttered. 

Fans  in  France. — It  was  in  the  thirteenth  century  that 
fans  were  introduced  into  France  ;  but  instead  of  being 
articles  of  domestic  ornament  or  use,  they  were,  by  the 
pilgrims  who  brought  them,  consecrated  to  divine  service ; 
and  the  Benedictines  state  that  the  priests  made  use  of  a 
fan  called  fiabelbwm  to  keep  the  flies  from  falling  into  the 
chalice.  This  custom  was  of  long  continuance.  The 
Greek  church  has  retained  it,  and  it  figures  even  in  the 
Pope's  mass  as  a  remnant  of  the  past.  It  was  not  till 
the  sixteenth  century  that  the  Italian  perfumers,  who 
came  into  France  with  Catherine  De  Medicis,  brought  fans 
into  domestic  use.  The  women  wore  them  at  that  time 
suspended  to  the  neck  by  gold  chains,  and  the  Imperial 
library  possesses  one  of  elaborate  workmanship  which 
belonged  to  Diana  of  Poitiers.  Henry  Third  and  his 
favorites  brought  the  fan  into  great  vogue.  Louis  Four- 
teenth organized  the  fan  makers  into  a  guild.  During  the 
reign  of  this  king,  and  that  of  Louis  Fifteenth,  the  fan 
was  an  indispensable  article  of  a  lady's  toilet;  and  the 
painters  of  the  eighteenth  century,  Lancret,  Boucher, 
Patel,  Watteau,  Fragonard,  did  not  disdain  to  furnish  for 
fans  an  immense  number  of  their  most  graceful  composi- 
tions. 

There  has  been  an  agricultural  exhibition  at  Alipore, 
in  India,  and  the  native  ladies  wanted  to  see  it.  As  they 
must  never  be  seen  by  any  male  outside  of  their  own 
families,  the  grounds  were  cleared  of  the  conflicting  sex 
at  sunset,  and  the  ladies  visited  them  by  moonlight. 

Wadsworth  says  that  "the  tall  mountains  sleep  night 
and  day  alike."  Certainly  the  very  tall  ones  always 
have  their  white  nightcaps  on. 


The  "ITressoir." — We  moderns  have  exiled  to  the 
kitchen  a  noble  piece  of  furniture,  which  formed  one  of 
the  most  conspicuous  objects  in  the  salons  of  the  French 
chateaux.  This  is  the  ,l  dressoir,"  a  sideboard  rising  to 
some  height,  with  shelves  one  above  another,  on  which 
were  displayed  the  gold  and  silver  vessels,  costly  vases, 
candlesticks,  and  other  choice  ornaments  of  their  owners. 
The  height  of  these  dressoirs  was  fixed  by  etiquette.  A 
noble  of  a  certain  rank  was  entitled  to  use  a  dressoir  of 
three  stages,  whilst  those  of  a  lower  rauk  were  obliged  to 
content  themselves  with  two.  Marie  de  Bourgoyne,  as 
daughter  of  the  Count  de  Charolias,  had  five  degree  to  her 
dressuir  ;  but  the  queens  of  France  were  alone  entitled  to 
a  similar  height.  Ladies  of  rank,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
births  of  their  children,  ceremoniously  kept  to  their 
chambers  for  fifteen  days  ;  and  these  they  decorated  with 
all  the  articles  "de  luxe"  at  their  command.  Theii* 
dressoirs  were  covered  with  bordered  linen,  orembroideretB 
velvet ;  and  upon  the  various  shelves,  which  receded  in 
breadth  till  they  terminated  in  a  dorsal,  they  placed  vases 
of  crystal,  ornamented  with  gold  and  precious  stones, 
ewers  of  gold  and  silver,  bowls,  silver  candelabra,  and 
sweet-meat  boxes  (drageoirs)  of  gold,  enriched  with  pre- 
cious stones.  Persons  coming  to  see  Madame  partook  of 
these  sweets  as  well  as  of  wine.  When  the  dressoir  was 
so  constructed  as  to  admit  of  its  being  drawn  up  to  the 
dining-table,  or  placed  in  the  centre  of  a  chamber,  it  was 
called  a  buffet. 

A  New  Zealand  physician  was  lecturing  lately  on  the 
ignorance  of  people  upon  their  own  complaints,  and  said 
that  a  lady  once  asked  him  what  his  next  lecture  was  to 
be  upon,  and  being  told  "the  circulation  of  the  blood," 
replied  that  she  would  certaiuly  attend,  for  she  had  been 
troubled  with  that  complaint  for  a  long  time. 

Worst  Time  for  Taking  Luncheon. — Of  luncheons,  the 
worst  are  those  taken  a  short  time  previous  to  the  hour  of 
rest  in  the  evening.  It  is  the  sure  way  to  produce  rest- 
lessness and  sleeplessness  at  night,  and  dulness  and 
headache  in  the  morning.  It  is,  indeed,  the  very  worst 
time  in  the  twenty-four  hours  for  taking  food.  It  is  the 
original  cause  of  those  late  suppers,  which  are  indulged 
in  by  many  of  the  wealthy  and  luxurious,  and  which  are 
pre-eminent  in  the  list  of  indulgences  that  shorten  life. 
"Garden  observes  that  he  had  conversed  with  many 
persons  who  had  lived  to  be  a  hundred  years  of  age,  and 
they  all  declared  to  him  that  they  had  made  it  a  rule 
to  eat  little  at  night."  It  is  like  loading  your  horse 
with  a  heavy  additional  burden  after  he  has  been  toiling 
all  day,  and  is  weakened  by  fatigue;  or  like  filling  up 
the  mill  hopper,  when  the  water  is  nearly  run  out.  Peo- 
ple may  tell  us  that  they  cannot  sleep  without  this 
luncheon,  or  supper,  just  before  bedtime;  but  they  may 
rest  assured  that  a  persevering  indulgence  in  it  will,  ere 
lung,  bring  on  that  sleep  which  knows  no  waking. 

An  English  writer  on  American  scenery: — 

"  The  other  side  is  a  series  of  frowning  bluffs,  as  we  see 
in  pictures  of  American  prairies." 

An  American  does  not  usually  see  "frowning  bluffs  on     ^ 
American  prairies." 

Orn  Needles. — New  subscribers  are  informed  that  we 
furnish  100  of  the  best  needles  of  all  sizes  for  30  cents,  and 
a  three  cent  stamp  to  pay  return  postage.  We  have  sold 
millions  of  these  needles,  and  they  have  given  great  satis- 
faction. They  are  the  diamond  drilhad-eyed  needles,  and 
of  the  best  Euglish  manufacture. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


587 


JUVENILE   DEPARTMENT. 


FRUIT  FIGURES. 


A  Wf.VE   TANKARD. 


Reqiiftrd — An  Orange,  and  a  small  piece  of  Whalebone 
(or  cone). 

.?is.—Cnt  tho  rind  of  tho  orange  carefully  all 
round,  as  though  yon  were  g  >ing  to  out  the  orange  In 
half.     Pub  the  blade  of  tho  fruit-knife  very  carefully  be- 


tween tho  rind  and  tho  fruit,  so  as  to  loosen  it ;  but  bo 

sure  not  to  >  far  up,  as  it  must  not  be  separated 

from  tho  orange.    Turn  the  top  half  of  the  peel  carefully 

np,  s.i  that  it  may  form  a  kind  of  cup;  bend  it  into  us 

tasty  :i  shape  ae  yon  can.     Make  the  ends  of  the  whale- 

i  cane)  as  thin  as  you  can  ;  bend  it  into  the  shape 

;y  handle,  and  Insert  the  ends  carefully  between 

the  peal  and  the  fruit,     Remember  the  bundle  is  not  for 

You  may  hold  it  as  the  young  lady  in  the  pic- 

ls  it  when  you  invite ;  but  when  the  invitation  is 

i    help  your  companions  by  taking  hold  of  tho 

o  that  you  seem  to  use  the  handle.    Serve  orange- 

i  water)  ad  gracefully  as  you  can. 

ORANGE  WTNE  CUP.'. 

"  - ■  ■-  i  skill. 

IHrtcUona. — Cut  the  peel  carefully  round,  as  though 

yon  intended   to  cut   the  oranges   in   halves.     Insert   tho 

the  fruit-knife  v.ry  carefully  under  the  top  half, 

the  peel ;  bat  do  not  let  the  blade  go  too 

far,  ae  yon  most  n<«t  separate  the  peel  entirely  from  the 

fruit.     Do  the  same  with  the  lower  half.     Turn  the  two 

One  up.  and   the  other  down,   as   yon  see  in   the 

The  lower  half  will  fi.rm  the  foot  of  the  cup,  the 
upper  half  will  hold  the  wine  (or  water). 

Now  look   at  the  picture.    Blaster  Alphonso  Gibbons 

says  to  Miss  Belina  Bklrtly,  "May  I  have  the  honor  of 

taking  wine  with  you,  Miss?"  Miss  Bklrtly  smiles  sweetly, 

pleasantly,  tri<  I  says,  "Thank 

They  then  take  their  cups,  bow  to  each  other 

very  politely,  and  drink — not  too  much. 


SILHOUETTES. 

Evtx  in  these  enlightened  days,  when  the  art  of  photo- 
graphy has  advanced  so  very  near  to  perfection,  U 
still  Borne  old-fashioned  people  who  cling  with  fondness 
V)  then 

One  great  thing  in  their  favor  is,  that  the  least  clever 
as  may,  with  a  little  patif-ui  ■  .    ,ly  baud, 

find    in    them    a   pleasing   recreation,   and   soon   \y  c  ime 
adroit  in  their  execution. 
But   there  may  be  some  of  onr  young  readers  who 
i.uow  what  asilhouetteis,  ana  such  anenlightened 
We  will  endeavor  briefly  to  instruct  in  thi 
i  art. 
A  few  sheets  of  drawing  paper,  a  pencil,  and  a  lamp, 

are  all  the  essentials  d led  to  commence  opei  i 

The  operator  first  fixes  ■  sheet  of  paper  to  the  wall,  by 


inserting  a  pin  at  each  corner.     Tlmn  the  person  whoso 
or  "silhouette,"  is  to  be  taken,  is  seated  In  a 
chair,  close  to  the  wall,  in  such  a  position^  as  to  throw  a 
distinct  shadow  of  his  p  aeai  life-size  asp       I 

on  the  centre  of  the  paper.  To  secure  steadiness  a  wine- 
glass, or  some  such  support,  is  placed  between  his  head 
and  the  wall— for  the  slightest  movemenl  often  causes 
failure.  Having  arranged  these  matters  satisfactorily, 
i  ,.  .  perator  proceeds  to  i  ■  etch,  with  a  pencil,  the  load 
as  i  prol  !■  ol  I  e  "  Jitter ;"  and  this  requires  a  steady 
hand  and  Bome  dispatc  i  to  sit  in 

one  position  for  a  great  Length  of  time  perfectly  mol 
When  the  sketch  is  concluded,  little  fkiil  will  be  i 

to  bring   the   task   l"  an  end. 

The  operator  has  only,  with 
a  sharp  pen-knife,  to  cul  out 
the  head  in  the  line  of  the 
pencil-mark.  The  cenl  i  <■  pi  1 1 
is  tken  tin  u  a  aside,  and  tho 
other  paper  laid  on  a  piece  of 
black  cloth,  which  throws 
out  the  features  boldly,  and, 
if  sufficient  care  has  been 
taken,  a  striking  likeness  will 

be  i  i"    r--\\  anl. 

A  large  collection  of  these 
silhouettes  is  always  a  source 
of   much    run.    and    many  a 
hearty  laugh  has  been  caused 
by  displaying  them.    Wio-n 
the    features    are    unusually 
striking  and  original,  the  sil- 
houettes generally  turn  out 
more  of  a  carii  at  are  than  a 
likeness.      A    snub-n  is<         > 
instance,  has  always  a  ludi- 
crous appearance;  so  has  a 
fierce    Roman,   especially   if 
accompanied  by  an  imposing 
moustache  and  a  beard.     La- 
dies'  profiles,  as  a  rule,  have 
not  bo  great  a  variety  as  gentlemen's,  chiefly  en  account 
of  the  capillary  adornments  of  the  latter;  but  then,  of 
course,  they  have  their  counter-charms,  and   i  oliteness 
me  to  say  they  are  by  far  the  most  interesting. 
Much  pleasing  speculation  may  be  made  on  the  mental 

capacity  of  the  heads  before  you,  or  rather  of  tl n  aers 

of  their  originals.-  If  you  believe  in  the  science  of  phre- 
nology, y.ni  may  compare  your  friend's  intellectual,  moral, 
and  animal  propensities;  if  you  do  not,  you  may  still 
read  their  characters  in  their  features  :  for  we  are  all  of 
ns,  to  a  greater  or  less  degree,  disciples  of  La  vi  and 
b<  Lieve  that  the*  human  (ace  divine"  is  the  index  to  the 
heart.  Thus,  ynn  gee,  quite  an  intellectual  recreation 
may  be  made  out  of  what  some  deem  a  trifling  pastime. 

PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
Lee  Stamp;  and  fir  all  articles  1 1 iii  i  ;ir.'  [,.  1 1.'  scut 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  t"  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  made 
out  of  post-marks. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  D.— Sent  pattern  March  21st. 

Miss  B.  W. — Sent  pattern  21st. 

Mrs.  X.  B.  C— Sent  pattern  Ettai. 

Mrs,  K,  G.  B.— Sent  pattern  21st 

Mrs.  S.  McG.— Sent  pattern  21st. 

Mrs,  B,  II.  W.— Sent  pattern  1.3th. 

Mrs.  E.  P.  T.— Sent  gent's  hair  pin  24th. 

Miss  S.  BL— Sent  pattern  24th. 

A.  I '  —Sent  gent's  hair  pin  24th. 

Miss  V.  L. — "We  do  not  furnish  receipts  for  depilatories. 
"We  have  said  so  over  and^over  again.  They  are  all  dan- 
gerous, and  do  no  good.    A  celebrated  writer  saya : — 

11 1  certainly  did  succeed  in  causing  the  hair  to  fall  off 
my  lip,  but  II  grew  aSain  stronger  than  ever.    rl  I 

anl  stop  the  growth  of  the  hair  without  destroying 
the  hair-follicles,  [have  grown  wiser  since  the  day-  in 
which  I  instituted  experiments  on  my  corpus  ottvm.  Be 
persuaded  by  mi  ■■  rimenting  on  your  I  i  I 

and   '■■  -  ntenl  to  wear  your  hair  ■■■  ■■  pleased 

Nature  to  bestow  it." 


588 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Mrs.  G.  W.— Seat  skirt  elevator  24th. 

L.  A. — Sent  skirt  elevator  24th. 

Mrs.  B.  S.  M. — Sent  articles  by  express  24th. 

Miss  A.  B.  J.— Sent  pattern  23th. 

3Iiss  E.  Z.— Sent  pattern  25th. 

Miss  J.  E.  S. — Sent  pattern  2.3th. 

J.  C.  de  H. — Sent  articles  23th. 

Miss  M.  S. — Sent  cloak  by  express  25th. 

Mrs.  A.  C.  S.— Sent  pattern  2Sth. 

Mrs.  J.  H.— Sent  pattern  2Sth. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  C— Sent  articles  2Sth. 

Mrs.  E.  M.  A. — Sent  pattern  2Sth. 

Miss  A.  C.  W.— Sent  hair  nets  29th. 

R.  C.  B.— Sent  pattern  29th. 

M.  Q.— Sent  pattern  29th. 

Mrs.  K.  G.— Sent  dress  shields  29th. 

Mrs.  W.  J.  E.— Sent  pattern  29th. 

Mrs.  F.  "W.  L.— Sent  pattern  29th. 

Mrs.  L.  E.  F.— Sent  pattern  31st. 

Mr  M.  A.  H.— Sent  pattern  31st. 

Mrs.  T.  C.  L.— Sent  gold  buckle  31st. 

Mrs.  H.  H. — Sent  pattern  April  1st. 

Mrs.  M.  A.  H. — Sent  pattern  1st. 

Mrs.  H.  G.  P.— Sent  lace  2d. 

S.  W.  L.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

Miss  A.  M.  R. — Sent  hair  ring  2d. 

Mrs.  A.  N.  W.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

Mrs.  L.  T.  P.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

Miss  E.  E.— Sent  dress  shields  2d. 

BIUg  J.  A.  H. — Sent  dress  shields  and  pattern  2d. 

Mies  J.  F.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

Mrs.  P..  T.  W.— Sent  patterns  4th. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  J.— Sent  patterns  5th. 

R.  R.— Sent  patterns  5th. 

Mrs.  F.  n. — Sent  patterns  5th.  m 

Mr^.  A.  F.  J.— Sent  patterns  5th. 

Mrs.  H.  F.  B.— Sent  patterns  5th. 

Miss  A.  W. — Sent  patterns  5th. 

F.  E.  B  —  Sent  pattern  6th. 
Miss  C.  M.— Sent  hair  rini'  Sth. 
Mrs.  J.  H— Sent  cuffs,  etc.  Sth. 
A.  B.  J. — Sent  hair  chain  Sth. 
Mrs.  E.  P.— Sent  hair  chain  Sth. 
Mrs.  M.  M. — Sent  dress  shields  Sth. 
Mrs.  E.  H.  M.— Sent  pattern  Sth. 

G.  H.  B.— Sent  pattern  8th. 

L.  T. — Sent  bos  of  articles  by  express  9th. 

M.  A,  W. — Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  13th. 

A  Subscriber  of  many  years. — "We  thought  we  were 
doing  every  month  the  thing  that  you  ask  us  now  to  do. 

Miss  E.  R.  W. — Even  though  it  is  leap-year,  we  should 
consider  your  conduct  very  improper. 

A.  V. — Three  ways:  Johnston,  Johnson,  and  Jonson. 

Mrs.  G.  G.  S.— "We  consider  gray  hair  v.ery  ornamental 
to  a  lady.    Don't  attempt  to  alter  the  color. 

An  Unfortunate. — We  know  of  no  remedy  for  your  red 
nose.    Perhaps  it  is  tight  lacing.    That  will  cause  it. 

M. — We  have  nothing  to  say  about  lead  combs.  We 
don't  use  them.  They  profess  to  darken  the  hair  perma- 
nently, and  we  presume- they  do. 

M.  E.  H. — We  have  explained,the  term  at  least  a  dozen 
times. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  W.— Might  possibly  teU  if  we  saw  the  en- 
graving. 

A  Subscriber. — Pronounced  Bal-mo^ral~ accent  on  the 
first  and  last  syllables. 

S.  Y.  M. — No  paper  or  journal  published  in  this  coun- 
try devoted  to  chemistry.    Many  are  published  in  England, 


which  you  can  import  through  Willmer  &  Rogers,  47 
Nassau  Street,  New  York. 

C.  W.  T. — Very  good  ;  but  can  only  be  appreciated  by 
those  who  know  M.  B. 

M.  A.  A. — We  have  published  every  variety  of  what 
you  ask.  You  should  have  commenced  taking  the  Book 
earlier.  We  cannot  oblige  one  only,  when  most  of  our 
subscribers  have  been  already  supplied. 

One  who  expects  to  be  a  Bride. — The  custom  in  England 
is  for  the  bride  to  furnish  her  own  trousseau  ;  everything 
else  required  for  houselaceping  is  considered  as  belonging 
to  the  bridegroom's  department.  In  this  country,  every- 
thing depends  upon  the  financial  situation  of  the  bride's 
family,  and  their  generosity.  There  is  no  fixed  rule.  In 
Germany,  Switzerland,  and  other  parts  of  the  continent, 
the  household  linen  is  supplied  by  the  bride. 

Miss  S.  R. — We  published  the  whole  art  of  making  was 
flowers  many  years  ago  with  engravings.  We  think  the 
whole  was  confined  to  twelve  numbers  of  the  Book. 
Tuition  on  the  subject  can  be  had  in  this  city,  or  at  least 
there  formerly  was  a  lady  who  taught  on  the  subject. 

Howard.— If  you  smell  of  musk  as  imich  as  your  letter 
does,  we  think  that  both  ladies  will  be  perfectly  disgusted 
with  you,  and  that  will  settle  the  question  without  diffi- 
culty. 

E.  J.  S. — During  the  last  year  we  published  several  re- 
ceipts for  making  skeleton  leaves.  You  must  be  a  recent 
subscriber. 

Mrs.  J.  C.  G.,  Maine. — We  welcome  you  back  with 
pleasure,  and  thank  you  for  your  kind  letter.  The  books 
have  been  sent. 

"Constance"  will  appear  in  the  July  number. 


jfasjjious. 


NOTICE   TO    LADY   SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
Jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress  of  the  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  auy  who  may  desire  it,  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Spring  and  autumn  bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste;  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  For  the  last, 
distinct  directions  must  be  given. 

Orders,  accompanied  by  checks  for  the  proposed  e,rpen~ 
dUure,  to  be  addressed  to  the  care  of  L.  A.  Qodey,  Esq. 

No  order  toill  he  attended  t<>  unless  the  money  is  Jirst 
received.  Neither  the  Editor  nor  Publisher  toill  be  account- 
able/or losses  that  map  occur  in  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  interest  in 
this  department,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  transactions  ; 
and  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  or  is  not  a 
subscriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor  does 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  style  of 
the  person,  on  which  much  depends  in  choice.  Dress 
goods  from  Evans  &  Co.'s  ;  mourning  goods  from  Besson 
&  Son  ;  dry  goods  of  aDy  kind  from  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart 
&  Co.,  New  York;  cloaks,  mantillas,  or  talmas,  from 
Brodie's,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York  ;  bonnets  from  the 
mos,t  celebrated  establishments  ;  jewelry  from  Wriggens 
&  Warden,  or  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

When  goods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 
govern  the  purchase;  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 
back.  When  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
considered  final. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 

JUNE. 
Fig.  1. — Costume  for  a  wedding  reception.    Dress  of  a 


FASHIONS. 


589 


very  rich  ruby  *ilk,  figured  with  black  velvet  I 
tight,  and  brimmed  with  black  velvet.  Mantle,  of  white. 
Yak  hu->\  trimmed  with  eamels'-hair  labels.  Bonnet  of 
white  crisp*  .  trimmed  with  very  Light  feathers  and  point 
lace.  A  falluf  the  latter  droops  over  the  brim  lathe  Harle 
Stuart  style.  The  inside  trimming  is  of  tulle  an 
;i.'\\  en.  White  parasol,  covered  with  rows  of  marabout 
Cringe. 

Fig.  2. — Dinner-dress.  Black  silk  dress,  trimmed  with 
chenille  tassels  down  the  sides,  and  scalloped  round  the. 
lit  Bodice  fitting  tight,  and  Bleerea  trimmed 
Willi  black  velvet  and  chenille  tinge.  Stomacher  of  black 
velvet,  bordered  with  white  silk  pipings.  Tablier  of  black 
Loped  and  trimmed  with  chenille  fringe.  Under- 
skirt of  a  mauve  silk,  striped  with  black.  Straw  hat, 
with  brim  lined  aud  turned  up  with  mauve  velvet.  The 
trimming  consists  of  a  long  white  plume,  scarlet  flowers, 
and  a  short  mauve  plume. 

Fig.  3. — Dress  of  white  ground  grenadine,  figured  with 
black,  and  trimmed  in  the  pyramidal  style  on  each  breadth 
with  ruffles  of  black  and  white  silk,  edged  with  a  black 
and  white  silk  niching.  The  corsage  is  trimmed  with 
silk  runnings  to  match  the  skirt.  The  girdle  is  a  broad 
baud  of  black  silk,  finished  on  each  edge  with  ruchings, 
■ued  at  the  left  side  with  a  bow  and  ends.  Leg- 
horn hat,  trimmed  with  a  fan  of  bluo  velvet  aud  a  white 
plume. 

Fig.  4. — Cuir-colored  percale  suit,  stamped  to  resemble 
bauds  of  guipure  lace.  The  body  is  in  the  jacket  style, 
and  stamped  with  lace  designs  to  match  the  skirt.  Straw 
hat,  with  scalloped  brim  bound  with  black  velvet,  and 
trimmed  with  scarlet  poppies  aud  fancy  grass. 

Fi'j.  ">. — Dress  of  imperial  bine  silk,  trimmed  on  the 
ledge  of  the  skirt  with  a  box-plaited  ruffle,  headed  by  a 
ro>e  quilling  of  tho  silk.  On  each  breadth  of  the  dress  is 
a  fancy  trimming  of  black  lace  insertion  and  velvet.  The 
dress  is  made  low  iu  the  neck,  and  with  short  sleeves. 
The  jacket  is  in  the  Figaro  style,  made  of  figured  black 
net,  and  trimmed  with  rows  of  thread  lace.  The  coiffure 
is  of  black  lace. 

CniLDRE^S  FASHIONS. 
{See  engraving,  page  509.) 

Pig.  1.— Dress  of  bufipi'/ut,  stamped  in  a  fancy  design 
in  black,  and  edged  with  a  box-plaitiug  of  black  skirt 
braid.  Faucy  corsage,  with  brctelles  made  of  black  silk, 
trimmed  with  a  quilling  of  black  velvet.  Plaid  chenille 
net. 

Fig.  2. — Fancy  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  a  very  thick 
tdack  chenille  cord,  sewed  on  in  the  Grecian  pattern.  The 
corsage  is  low,  and  worn  over  a  white  iuu»lin  guimpe 
with  long  sleeves.  The  hat  is  of  gray  straw,  trimmed 
with  i/reeu  and  bluo  velvet,  and  a  tuft  of  peacock's 
feathers. 

Fig.  3. — Boy's  costume,  consisting  of  loose  pants  of 
dark  steel-colored  alpaca.  The  jacket  is  of  black  cloth, 
embroider.  1  iu  steel  color.  Shirtof  white  pi'jui,  fastened 
up  the  front  with  coral  buttons. 

Fig.  4. — Boy's  costume  of  gray  cloth,  trimmed  with 
black  braid. 

Fig.  5. — Misses  costume,  consisting  of  a  sea-gnvn  silk 
shirt,  edged  with  a  narrow  fluted  ribbon.  A  white  Gari- 
baldi, braided  with  black  braid,  and  a  chenille  net  com- 
posed of  the  most  brilliant  Tartan  colors. 

— Boy'?  costume  of  cuir-colored  piqui.  The  pants 
.  and  trimmed  with  buttons  at  the  side.    Cuir- 
colored  straw  hat,  trimmed  with  black  velvet. 


CHITCHAT  OPON  NEW  YORK"  AXD  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOBJ0NK. 

In  ouo  of  the  volumes  in  the  public  library  at  Caeu 
there  are  illustrations  of  more  than  two  thousand  different 
styles  of  arranging  the  hair,  as  adopted  by  ladies  of 
antiquity.  We  think  (hat  the  belles  of  the  present  day 
are  endeavoring  to  outrival  their  ancient  Bisters  ;  for  the 
styles  now  in  vogue  are  innumerable,  and  perfectly  mar- 
vellous for  their  intricacy. 

What  is  eccentric  is  no  longer  in  bad  taste  ;  on  tho 
contrary,  it  is  eagerly  sought  after.  Novelty,  whether 
becoming  or  not,  is  ever  one  of  the  principal  charms  of 
tho  toilet.  The  hair  is  padded,  frizzed,  rolled,  waved, 
curled,  plaited,  and  so  much  false  hair  is  added,  that  the 
shape  of  the  head  is  frequently  entirely  lost  or  undefined. 
Indeed,  a  classically  shaped  head  is  now  rarely  seen. 
The  ball  coiffures  are  frequently  so  elaborate  that  the 
beholder  is  lost  in  amazement. 

For  home,  or  demie  toilette,  the  Grecian  curls,  or  the 
waterfall  with  Alexandra  curls,  are  the  most  appropriate 
and  becoming  styles.  A  new  arrangement  of  the  water- 
fall consists  of  three  roUs  laid  one  above  the  other,  aud 
generally  caught  up  with  an  invisible  net.  Over  this  ia 
tied  a  bright-colored  ribbon  or  velvet  with  good  effect. 
The  front  hair  is  worn  in  the  Russian  style.  It  is  brushed 
over  a  cushion,  and  forms  a  circle  over  tho  forehead,  or 
else  rolls  are  arranged  ou  each  side,  but  so  high  that  they 
havo  the  appearance  of  a  single  rouleau. 

As  decorations  for  these  elaborate  ball  coiffures,  we 
notice  clusters  of  beautifully  frosted  leaves,  others  covered 
with  suow,  glistening  with  prismatic  colors  at  every 
movement  of  the  head,  also  mother  of  pearl  aigrettes, 
shells,  and  other  devices.  We  fear,  however,  that  mother 
of  pearl  and  spun  glass  are  destined  to  become  common 
before  the  season  is  over,  for  on  nearly  every  hat  we  see 
one  or  both  of  those  novelties  appear.  The  smaU 
Venetian  shells  arranged  on  velvet  are  much  in  favor,  and 
these  we  think  decidedly  pretty. 

Tulle  scarfs  are  now  worn  in  the  hair,  and  this  soft 
aerial  material  is  generally  found  very  becoming.  Bands 
of  velvet,  studded  with  Venetian  shells  and  arranged  as 
fillets,  aro  also  much  worn.  Half  torsodes  of  velvet 
trimmed  with  feathers,  or  insects  made  of  lurguu,  also 
half  wreaths,  are  among  the  newest  headdn  sses.  It 
would  probably  be  well  to  add,  that  the  half  wreath  is 
arranged  on  the  side  of  the  head,  and  tails  in  one  long 
spray  over  the  shoulders. 

The  Louis  loth  wreath  accords  so  well  with  the  present 
coiffures,  that  it  is  exceedingly  popular.  The  style  U, 
for  instance,  a  wreath  of  roses  high  in  front,  .shallow  at 
tes,  and  directly  at  the  back  is  one  large  rose  with 
fronted  leaves  and  frequently  lumps  of  transparent  ice.  A 
lung  branch  of  buds  and  leaves  trails  on  the  shoulders. 

Nets  are  still  in  vogue  for  demit    I  and  those. 

formed  of  straw,  or  plaid  chenille  and  ribbons,  are  among 
the  newest.  They  are  generally  trimmed  in  the  coronet 
style  and  are  quite  dressy, 

We  think  by  fall,  these  exaggerated  coiffures  will  have 
had  their  day,  and  in  complete  contradistinction  to  them 
the  severe  Grecian  style  will  be  adopted.  The  hair  in 
this  case  is  drawn  very  smoothly  over  the  ears,  and 
arranged  at  the  back  in  a  large  massive  tonot  very  low  on 
the  neck.  With  this,  the  fillet  should  be  worn.  This 
style  demands  a  pretty  bee,  hut  that  will  be  a  minor 
consideration.  If  it  is  fashionable,  that  will  bo  quite 
sufficient.     It  will  be  worn  by  all. 

Bound  hats  are  now  very  generally  adopted.  Some  Of 
the  prettiest  we  have  seen  were  of  cuir-colored  straw, 


590 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


trimmed  with  velvet  and  feathers  to  match.  Others  were 
of  chip,  straw,  and  imitation  Leghorn,  elaborately  trimmed 
with  spun  glass,  shells,  plaid  velvet,  and  feathers.  Veils, 
or  rather  scarfs,  of  white  or  black  lace,  are  frequently 
looped  at  the  side  of  the  hat,  and  fall  as  a  streamer  at  the 
back.  The  hats  we  have  seen  were  not  as  high  and  pointed 
as  those  of  last  season.  The  brim  fits  rather  closely  to  the 
face,  and  the  back  of  the  brim  droops,  and  is  much  longer 
than  the  front. 

We  noticed  some  very  pretty  hats  trimmed  with  bands 
and  loops  of  velvet  in  front,  and  a  pointed  cape  of  velvet 
edged  with  lace  covering  the  brim  at  the  back. 

Little  girls  are  wearing  half  gypsies  of  straw.  These 
are  rather  pointed  in  front,  flare  much  at  the  sides  to 
display  a  full  cap  of  lace  and  ribbons,  and  at  the  back 
turn  up  like  a  turban.  Cased  silk  bonnets  with  inimita- 
ble muslin  and  lace  crowns,  trimmed  with  the  lightest  of 
feathers,  are  also  among  the  Spring  costumes  for  little 
girls.  Muslin  and  lace  caps  of  every  description  are 
worn,  they  are  generally  of  the  Marie  Stuart  shape,  with 
quite  deep  capes  at  the  back.  They  are  highly  trimmed 
with  ribbons,  and  frequently  a  tiny  bunch  of  bright 
flowers  is  nestled  among  the  soft  lace  on  one  side. 

Very  little  boys  generally  wear  the  Scotch  toque, 
trimmed  with  bright  plaids  and  a  mother  of  pearl  aigrette. 

Mask  veils  are  altogether  worn.  That  is,  tbe  veil  is 
drawn  closely  over  the  face,  and  fastened  on  top  of  the 
bonnet  or  hat  with  an  insect  pin.  It  is,  however,  difli- 
cult  to  arrange  an  ordinary  veil  in  the  mask  style,  on  the 
small  turban  hats  now  so  much  worn  by  young  ladies. 
We  would  therefore  recommend  the  veil  manufactured  for 
the,  purpose,  and  just  introduced  by  G  W.  Vogel,  of  1016 
Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia.  These  veils  are  a  little 
over  a  quarter  of  a  yard  wide,  perfectly  straight,  and  just 
sufficiently  long  to  fit  round  the  hat.  For  the  Spanish  hat 
there  is  another  veil,  which  is  decidedly  novel.  This  has 
a  hole  in  the  centre,  which  passes  over  the  crown  of  the 
hat ;  round  this  is  a  beading  in  which  the  elastic  is  run. 
The  veil  is  pointed  in  front,  and  at  the  back,  while  the 
eides  are  shallow. 

We  were  particularly  struck  with  the  Yak  or  mohair 
lace  shawls,  both  in  white  and  black.  The  designs  were 
exquisite,  and  at  a  short  distance  they  could  hardly  be 
distinguished  from  thread  lace.  They  are  very  different 
in  every  respect  from  the  articles  brought  out  last  year, 
being  vastly  superior.  As  the  cost  is  moderate,  they  are 
very  popular. 

Real  black  thread  shawls  we  think  have  attained  per- 
fection, for  never  have  we  seen  anything  so  delicately  fine 
as  some  we  saw  at  the  establishment  of  Mr.  Vogel.  They 
are  beyond  description. 

We  were  also  shown  a  number  of  Shetland  shawls, 
both  real  and  the  ordinary  kind.  The  latter  are  exceed- 
ingly pretty,  and  knit  by  machinery.  Owing  to  competi- 
tion they  are  quite  cheap  ;  what  were  sold  last  year  for  thir- 
teen dollars  can  now  be  had  for  seven.  The  real  Shetland 
is  much  more  fleecy  looking  than  the  other  kind.  The 
shape  also  is  different,  having  rounded  ends,  and  being 
unusually  large,  draping  round  the  figure  like  a  mantle. 
The  price  of  these  shawls  ranges  from  twenty-five  to  thirty 
dollars.  This  may  at  first  seem  high ;  but  when  en- 
lightened as  to  their  manufacture,  the  marvel  is,  how  they 
can  be  sold  so  cheap.  The  wool  for  these  shawls  is  not 
spun,  it  is  washed  and  picked  out  into  threads;  these 
threads,  which  are  not  over  a  quarter  of  a  yard  in  length, 
are  tied  together  and  knit  by  hand. 

Points,  or  half  shawls  of  the  real  Shetland  are  very 
elegant.  Many  other  beautiful  articles  were  shown  us  at 
this  establishment,  but  we  must  pass  on. 


One  of  the  latest  styles  both  for  silk  and  muslin  neckties 
for  gentlemen  and  ladies  has  the  initial  embroidered  on. 
the  ends.  Another  style,  but  suited  to  ladies  only,  has  a 
bug  or  butterfly  of  either  black  or  white  lace  applied  on 
the  corners. 

Very  large  buttons  are  now  worn  on  dresses.  On  black 
dresses  we  see  large  white  ivory  buttons  the  size  of  an 
ordinary  marble.  With  these  should  be  worn  an  ivory 
breastpin  and  ear-rings,  also  an  ivory  comb.  Mother  of 
pearl  combs  have  just  appeared,  and  are  highly  ornamen- 
tal, having  somewhat  the  effect  of  opal  by  gas  light. 

Every  day  brings  forth  the  freshest,  and  most  charming 
tissues  suited  to  the  sultry  weather  which  will  soon  be 
with  us.  Nothing  can  exceed  the  beauty  of  the  organdies, 
the  designs  are  both  effective  and  graceful.  On  white 
grounds  of  the  most  cobweb  like  texture,  we  have  seen 
the  following  designs :  Branches  of  cherries  of  the  na~ 
tural  size,  rose-buds  and  stems  just  broken  off,  wheat- 
ears,  sprays  of  sea-weed,  coral  branches,  the  graceful 
ostrich  plume,  pigeon  feathers,  shading  most  beautifully 
from  mode  to  Magenta,  and  various  other  unexceptionable 
designs,  which  give  quite  a  pictorial  effect  to  the  delicate, 
and  tasteful  fabrics.  The  robe  organdies,  which  were 
always  favorites,  have  now,  owing  to  their  increased 
expense,  assumed  a  position  of  great  importance.  Their 
beauty,  however,  it  is  impossible,  by  description,  to  bring 
clearly  before  the  eyes  of  our  readers. 

Among  the  eccentric  designs  on  calicoes  and  cambrics, 
are  bugs,  flies,  and  butterflies.  The  printed  suits  are  very 
elegant.  The  much  abused  Grecian  design  still  appears; 
but  twisted  so  capriciously  with  flowers  and  figures,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  recognize. 

It  is,  however,  essential  to  have  some  dresses  that  may  he 
worn  independently  of  the  laundress ;  we  would  therefore 
mention  among  the  beautiful  thin  goods — glacina,  cham- 
be"ry  gauze,  goat's  hair  taffetas,  grenadine,  and  grenadine 
barege.  These  fabrics  have  appeared  in  the  new  and  most 
delicate  shades,  and  aro  of  the  most  approved  patterns. 

There  is  also  an  extensive  display  of  thicker  goods, 
such  as  mohair,  goatshair,  alpaca,  crCpe,  poplin,  foulard, 
and  Saxony  cloth. 

In  silks  the  designs  are  very  rich,  and  sometimes  pecu- 
liar. Imagine,  for  instance,  on  an  Ophelia  ground,  which 
is  a  reddish  violet,  a  tuft  of  grass,  out  of  which  springs 
brilliant  colored  flowers.  Half  hidden  mid  the  grass,  is  a 
bird's-nest  with  two  tiny  white  eggs,  and  over  it  hovers 
a  bird.  The  whole  design  is  about  the  size  of  a  twenty- 
five  cent  piece,  so  that  it  requires  close  inspection  to  be 
appreciated. 

The  undisputed  preference,  however,  is  given  to  the 
chameleon,  or  changeable  silks,  to  be  found  at  the  estab- 
lishment of  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  New  York.  They  are  ot 
the  most  elegant  combinations,  and  are  now  very  fash- 
ionable in  Paris. 

The  robe  foulards,  bordered  with  brilliant  stripes  ana 
plaids,  are  among  the  novelties  in  dress  goods. 

As  trimming  for  summer  dresses,  we  would  mention 
ribbons  or  ruches,  sewed  on  in  crossings,  diamonds, 
hearts,  lattice-work,  zig-zags,  pyramids,  and  a  score  of 
other  forms.  Flutings  are  still  much  worn,  also  designs 
cut  out  of  silk  and  applied  by  the  sewing  machine,  or 
finished  by  a  narrow  velvet  and  lace. 

A  very  pretty  thin  dress  is  made  with  a  double  skirt, 
the  upper  skirt  made  very  long,  and  looped  up  with 
ribbon  bows  at  regular  intervals  to  the  required  length. 

Silk  gloves  have  just  appeared  with  Tartan  gauntlets, 
and  we  suppose  will  be  adopted. 

Of  Brodie's  wraps  we  shall  speak  next  month. 

Faseiok. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


VOL.     LXVIII. 


A  liir  1  Cage  Screen  (Illustrated),  85 

A  Dram     Mi  S2S 

Adventures  of  a  Bachelor,  by  Out  author  0/  "Miss 

'  ate.,  66,  171,  '27-1 

inn,  64 

A  Few  Friends,  by  Kormah  Lynn,  374,  4':-.  558 

A  Pew  Thoughts  on  Changes,  by  J",  B.,  147 

1  Story,  translated  from  the  French,  by  Mre, 

innit  T.  wood,  3"S 

Alice  li    I!    v.  n,  50 

all  habel  01  Fancy  Letters  (Illnslrat.d),  28,  132,  298,  383 
A  netted  Opera  or  Osi  fnl  Cap  U  luttn  4-1 

A  New  Sttti  h  in  Berlin  Work  [IUwtrati  11,  194 

A  New  Feai  *e  Btory,  by  Ont  who  was  in  it,  44 

An  Old  Man's  Memories  and  Bopes,  lfi8 

An  Article  00  Corsets,  627 

A  Novelty  in  Br.iderie  a  la  Minute  (Illustrated),  2D7 

A  Pair  of  Mittens,  by  Mary  W,  Jonvrfn,  246 

Aprons  (Illusl.  186,  381,  176,  669 

3S 

.  by  J.  0.  Burnett,  66  I 

-.  by  Miss  M.  A.  D.  Cap,  164 

Auraoniei  e  1  iirdle  (IUustra  889 

Aunl  Sophie's  Visits,  by  Die  iate  /-»'■'/  .v.  t;,>.lt', 

■  :l  <J),  887 

■  by  Moonlight,  by  Zftontus  ff.  Gentry,  64S 

1,  ■  199 

1.  Knitted  Bib,  1S7 

for  a  New-born  Infantf/Rusfrofi     ,  570 

Band  to  Loop  up  a  Dress  in  Festoous  {Illustrated),     296 

1  ml  Forbear,  435 

1:  Snow,  by  J".  0.  Burnett,  158 

ilence,  157 

1;,!.-  (/Bii  ifraietl),  129,  is: 

d),  424.  42'.,  474 

1  Pattern  for  Netting  or  Crocbet  (Illustrated),     S9 

442 
Braiding  Patterns  (Illustrated),  20,  21,  129,  193,  42% 

4s2,  4s3,  573 

I  ■•  Cap  [Illustrated),  3-.". 

Bretelle  and  Girdle  {Illustrate*!),  SO 

Broderie  for  a  Child's  Dress  illlustrai   I  25 

id  Shoe  Bag  [Ilkutra  2,4 

By  iln-  Sea,     A  Ballad,  356 

127,185,885,476,481 

79 

Cb  Id's  -    ,  per,  with  sirup-!  (Illustrated),  620 

Cloaks,  Dressbs,  Mantillas,  Talmas,  Etc. 

'        1      .    aided  Dress  (Illustrated),  669 

Children  -  Fashions  (Illustrated),       232,  315,  609,  6S9 

Dinner-dresses  (Illustrated),  14,  15,  329 

Dl    --  for  a  Girl  ol'Ten  (II  20 

i'      s  for  a  Young  Lady  (i  22o 

Fiiiicv  Braided  Die--  for  a  little  Boy  ^Illustrated),  566 

II,  li.'     -  [Illustrated),  119 

Infant's  Christening  Bone  (Illustrated),  664 

Infant's  Kobe  (Illustrated),  79 

LaFn.  230 

■11-  (Iliustr  330,  420 

New  siirm;  Cloak  [Illustrated},  226,  229 

Paletot  fir  a  liltle  Girl  {Illustrated),  2-s 

Rich  U  (Utustrated),  16 

Kobe  Dress  (Illustrated),  323 

1:  .1,.'  Psyche  [Illustrated),    >  lis 

Russian  Vest  or  Jacket  {Illustrated),  19 

Bcotch  ':•    --  (/Oust!  is 

Bprlng  Walking  Bull  [Illustrated),  422 

Suit  I'm'  .1  iittle  Buy  {Illnstral.  667 

Rummer  liiesses  (Illustrated),  512,  513,  514,  515 

The  Albueran,  from  Br<>  '''l),  331 

The  Darro,  Horn  Brodie  (Iliustr  227 

The  Fancbon  Jacket  (II  224,  22'j 

The  Hlspania  from  Brodie  {Illustrated),  423 

The  Iene  Wrap  (II  2S8 

Tbe  Hadridian,  from  Brodtt  <;  17 

The  M.ilileua,  from  Brodb  {Illustrated),  '   613 

from  Bnidie  (Illustrated),  122 

The  Spabi  (lUustn  421 

Visiting    r  Dinner-dress  (lUustra  120 

Walking-dress  for  a  little  Girl  (Illustrated),  427 

Walking-sack  (//'■  121 

White  Pique  Jacket  (Illustrated),  3s4 


Zouave  Jacket,  wttn  Test  {Illustrated),               610,  517 

Coal-Sonttle  Emery  Bag  (Illustrated),  1-9 
Coiffure  for  a  Young  Lady  [Illustrated), 

Coiffures  (Illust;  atid),       ls7,  231,  290,  332,  383,  3S4.  474 
Collars  illustrated),                                      290,: 

Concerning  Rings  and  Precious  Stones,                  431,  543 

Corner  In      P       ■     Handkerchief  [Illustrated),   191,  477 

Corsage  en  Monssellne  (Illustrated),  334 
Corselet  a  Bretelles  (IHusrri 

Corset  Cover  I  tUustrati  '  >.  427 

Crape  Butterfly  for  Headdresses  [Illustrati  J),  481 

Crocbet  Trimming  and  Fringe  (Illustrated),        619,  571 

Crochet  Tulip  Hag  [Illustrated  , 

Crochet  Watohpocket  (Illustrated),  22 

Cottages  [Illustrated),                                           405,  487 

Cupid,  Auctioneer  (Illustrated),  417 

Dead,  by  Charles  Stewart,  269 

Design  fur  a  Card-B  >x  (Illustrated),  330 
Design  for  a  Netted  Tidy,  Cake  D'Oyley,  or  Mat 

(Illustrated),  198 
Design  for  Darning  the  Borders  of  Netted  Window 

Curtains  (Illustrated),  89 

Diaries,  53 

Difficulties,  4';; 

Domestic  Happiness,  2-"i3 

Don't  Fret,  232 

Duties  of  Brothers  to  Sisters,  633 

Easter-Day,  by  Leira,  436 
Bditors'  Table,  containing — 

A  Child's  Imagination,  579 

A  Learned  Frenchwoman,  804 

American  Ladies  in  Hie  Medical  Profession,  304 

Anecdotes  about  Smoking,  489 

A  New  Poetess,  896 

An  Example  of  Feminine  Handiwork,  198 
Bible  Photographs  of  Women, 
B  ioks  for  Home  Reading, 
Cheap  Literature  in  England, 

307 

Decease  of  Literary  Ladies,  579 

Eighteen  Hundred  and  Sixty-four !    What  will  it 

Bring?  93 

English  Ladies  in  Literature,  804 

Errata,  '  397 
Fashions  of  Dress,  and  their  Influence  on  Character,  05 
Free  National  Normal  Schools  for  Young  Worn 
Hints  about  Health,                                           301,  39 

Hints  about  Health.     Rules  for  Skating,  200 

Hints  fur  the  Nursery,  304 

How  to  Make  Happy  Homes,  198 

In  the  Valley,  by  Alice  B.  Haven,  201 

Letter  to  the  Editress,  439 
Letter  Writing, 

Morton's  Gold  Pens,  679 

Mrs.  Somerville,  897 

"My  Beautiful  Lady,"  307 

Needlework  and  the  Sewing  Machine,  !<."» 
Night  Sc.ne,  by  /).  L.  P  , 
Opportunities  and  Duties, 
Orthography, 
'•  Our,  .Sisters  in  China," 

Photography  and  its  Album,  :■  '1 

fiuet-11    1  489 

Queenly  Examples — the  Contrast, 

Single  Ladies, 

Something  for  Health,  96 

The  Autograph  Bedquilt, 

"The  Boatman,"  678 

The  Brothers,  by  Sarah  Jnsrphi'  II  dp,  80S 

The  Importance  of  U                 .  i  -try,  304 
The  Medical  Profession:  What  Women  have  done 

in  it,  95 
The  1  inler  of  Deaconesses  to  bo  Restored  in  Christ- 
ian Churches,  94 
The  Postmistress, 

The  Seaforth  Papers.  200 
The  Wife:  a  Poem,  by  Mrs.  T.  J.  Cram, 
Vassar  Colli 

Vaaaar  Collage — and  its  Organization,  488 

Vassar  College  to  !"■  opened  this  Year!  93 

Vassar  Collage :  Woman'a  Own,  677 

Walter  Scott  and  his  Little  Pet  Marjorie,  303 

iii 


IV 


TABLE    OF    COXTEXTS. 


"Wheeler  &  Wilson's  Sewing-Machine,  6S0 

Why  Washington  Irving  did  not  Marry,  489 

Woman's  Mission  to  Woman,  96 

Edna  Fairleigh's  Temptation,  by  Clara  Augusta,        437 
Embroidery,  Inserting,  etc.,        21,  22,  25,  84,  SS,  89,  12:1, 
124,  12.1,  1215,  194,  22S,  229,  212,  297, 
29S,  33.5,  336,  390,  391,  4S2,  4S3,  573 
Evening  Coiffure  (Illustrated),  3S4 

Faith,  344 

Fame,  634 

Faucy  Apron  (Illustratefl),  291 

Fancy  Fichu  (Illustrated),  126 

Fancy  Girdle  and  Epaulet  {Illustrated),  292 

Faucy  Pen-wiper  (Illustrated),  189 

Fancy  Sack  for  an  Invalid  (Illustrated),  292 

Fancy  Work-bag  (Illustrated),  12S,  187 

Fanny's  Bait,  by  Belle  Rutledge,  464 

Fashions,  103,  209,  315,  406,  411,  588 

Fichu  (Illustrated),  123,  126 

Forsaken,  by  John  P.  Mitchell,  245 

Friendship's  Whispers,  by  Annie  M.  Beach,  382 

Generalship,  by  Allie  Alh/n,  180 

Gentleman's  Crochet  Silk  Braces  (Illustrated),  390 

Gentleman's  Shirt  Front  in  Embroidery  (Illust'd),  293 
Geometrical  or  Honeycomb  Netting  (Illust'd),  12S,  1S7 
Girdle,  with  Bretelles  (Illustrated),  125 

Godey's  Arm-Chair,  98;  205,  30S,  400,  492,  882 

Going  to  the  President's  Levee  (Illustrated),  39 

Going  West,  by  Mrs.  James ,  '   453 

Good  Temper,  382 

Great  Expectations  (Illustrated),  221 

Grievings,  by  Annie  M.  Bearh,  178 

Hadyn  Vaughn's  Daughter,  by  Daisy  Howard,  270 

Hair  Nets  {Illustrated),  sj 

Harlequin  Toilet-Table  Mat  (Illustrated).  3S7 

Headdresses  (IHustrati  >'),  290,  333,  3S3,  3S4,  420 

Help  to  Memory  (Illustrated),  S6 

Housewife  (Illustrated),  572 

I  Know  a  Beautiful  Woman,  by  Mrs.  Frances  de 

Gaffe,  345 

Illume  my  Path,  O  Lord  !  by  Ada  Algernon,  78 

Infant's  Hat  (Illustrated]  79 

Initials  for  Marking  Pillow-cases,  etc.  (Illustrated),    573 

Initial  Letters  for  Marking  (Ittlistratet),  M.  83,  188,  191, 

192,  298,  390,  4S2,  4S3,  573 

Initial  Letters  for  Netting  (Illustrated),  297,  3S6 

Initial  Monograms  (Illustrated),  293,  391 

Inserting  (Illustrated),  S4,  125 

Italian  Corsage  (Illustrated),  124 

Italian  Villa  (Illustrated),  13,  St 

Juvenile  Department  (Illustrated),  containing — 

Be  Dove-like,  102 

Flowers  from  Fruit,  313 

Fruit  Figures,  404,  587 

Miscellaneous  Amusements,  401 

Mother  Goose  Tableaux,  102,  208,  313 

Silhouettes,  5S7 

Sunday-School  Hymn,  496 

Keeping  Company,  by  Mary  Fhrman  (Illust'd),  346 

Ladies'  Girdle  (Illustrated),  191 

Lady's  Book  Pincushion  (Illustrated),  21,  87 

Lady's  DYess  in  Embroidery  (Illustrated),  42S 

Lament,  by  Corolla  H.  Criswell,  441 

Last  Year's  Freight,  by  Benjamin  F.  Taylor,  473 

Leaf  Impressions  (Illustrated),  296 

Lines,  by  F.  S.  T.,  529 

Literary  Notices,  96,  201,  305,  39S,  490,  5S0 

f'Long  Ago,"by  M.  W.  <?.,  2S2 

Look  on  the  Sea !  by  George  W.  Birdseye,  38 

Love  and  be  Happy,  2S7 

Love,  by  .4.  J.  C,  179 

Love  of  Life,  «       858 

Love  Within,  by  Clara.  Augusta,  58 

Marriage  Customs  in  Germany,  376 

Marie  Antoinette  Fichu  (Illustrated),  123 

Marrying  a  Fortune,  by  Belle  Rutltdge,  195 

Maud,  by  M.  M.,  447 

Morning-caps  (Illustrated),  127 

Morning  Collar  (Illustrated),  290 

Morning  Sleeve  {Illustrated),  291 

Mr.  Surly  Hardbake  on  Tight-lacing,  76 

Much  Wisdom  in  Little,  461 

Music — 

Golden  Hair  Polka,  by  Henry  L.  Raymond,  222 

Impromptu,  by  D.  XV.  Miller,  418 

Life's  Answer,  by  11*.  Delesdernter,  130 

Summer's  Eve  Polka,  by  George  E.  Fawcctt.  610 

There  's  a  Joy  for  the  Heart  in  this  Meeting,  by 

James  M.  Stewart,  326 

There  are  still  some  Joys  before  us,  by  J.  Starr 
Holtoway,  26 

My  First,  Second,  and  Third  Love,  by  Amy  Graham,  661 


My  First  Venture,  by  Mrs.  Harriet  H.  Francis,  471 

My  Ideal,  by  Gay  II.  Naramore,  51V3 

Names  for  Marking  (Illustrated),  S9,  194,  232,  390,  -J  79 
Nature,  translated  from  the  German  by  IF.  8.  Eve- 
rett, 367 
Neck-tie  for  a  Lady  (Illustrate^,  3g0 
Needlework  Envelope  (Illustrated),  335 
Netted  Cover  for  Horses'  Ears  (Illustrated),  190 
Netted  Pincushion  (Illustrated),  1S8 
New  Embroidery  Patterns  (Illustrated),  391,  4S3 
New  Style  of  Raised  Embroidery  on  Netting  (Ill'd),  87 
Night  and  Morning,  by  Phila  Earle Bardy,  253 
Night-dresses  (Illustrated),  186,  666 
"Nobody  to  Blame,"  by  Marion  Borland,     29,  133,  233, 

.■537,  429,  52] 
Novelties  for  the  Month  (Illustrated),     79,  185,  2sS,  3S3, 

474,  564 
"  Our  Mother,"  bv  Mary  N.  Kirhe  Dilwnrth,  65 

Our  Musical  Column,  99,  207,  309,  401,  494,  6S4 

Paris  Letters,  402,  495 

Patterns  from   Madame  Demorest's  Establishment 

(Illustrated),  SO,  477,  570 
Penwiper  (Illustrated),  295 

Persevere  :  or,  Life  with  an  Aim,  by  Lv.lie,  254 

Petticoat  for  a  Child  (Illustrated),  SO 

Portfolio  Dottings,  by  Ree    F.  N.  Cassadij,  243 

Practical  Lessons  in  Drawing  (Illustrated),  74 

Punctuality,  42 

Quilting  Pattern  (Illustrated),  89 

Receipts,  etc.,  90,  195,  299,  392,  4S4,  574 

Red-Riding  Hood  (Illustrated),  292 

Rural  or  Suburban  Residence  (Illustrated),  405,  497 

Sampler  Pattern  (Illustrated),  88 

Scraps,  660 

Servants,  by  Augusta-  H.  Worthen,  2S4 

"She  hath  Done  what  she  Could,"  by  S.  Annie  Frost, 

259,  357,  44S 
Skating  on  the  Schuylkill  (Illustrated),  117 

Slate-pencil  Drawings  (Illustrated),  134 

Sleeves  (Illustrated),  290,  291,  SS5,  476 

Smiles,  by  Lv  Liyld,  170 

Sonnet,  by  Kruna,  49 

Speaking  Well  of  Others,  170 

Spring  Bonnets  (Illustrated),  424,  425 

Spring  Style  Collar  and  Sleeve  (Illustrated),  385 

Stanzas  to  ■ .  by  A.  G.  P.,  873 

Starlight,  by  A.  Z.,  377 

St.  Valentine's  Day,  by  S.  Annie  Frost  (Illustrcded),  143 
Table  Napkin  Holder  (Illustrated),  32 

Tears,  170 

The  Art  of  Making  Feather  Flowers,  '  293 

The  Banana  Tree,  78 

The  Casket  of  Temperance,  by  Willie  E.  Palor,    43.  142, 

25S,  350,  456,  534 
The  Clarissa  Coiffure  (Illustrated),  290 

The  Contented  Mind,  by  Mary  W.  Janvrin,  368 

The  Cultivation  of  Flowers,  403 

The  Dreamer,  by  Harriet  M.  Bean,  655 

The  Family  Drawing  Master  (Illustrated),  2S3,  3G6,  462, 

65C 
The  Forsaken,  by  John  Calvin  Gitchell,  78 

The  King  is  Dead.     Long  live  the  King,  by  Rev.  E. 

Hastings  Weld,  38 

The  Ladies'  Friend  (Illustrated),  192 

The  Management  of  Flowers  in  Dwellings,  648 

The  Miranda  Coiffure  (Illustrated),  1S7 

"  The  Other  One,"  by  S.  Annie  Frost,  645 

The  Pines,  by  A.  M.  F.  A.,  245 

The  Pompadour  Porte-jupe  (Illustrcded),  478 

The  Power  of  Animals  and  Plants,  473 

The  Prime  Rules  of  Life,  461 

The  Shoe  Pincushion  (Illustrated),  478 

The  Story  of  Wealthy  Leighton,  by  Virginia  F. 

Townsend,  149 

The  True  Gentleman,       • 

The  Venom  of  "  Thev  Sav."  273 

The  Vesper,  by  C.  Mitchell,  541 

The  Wind  as  a  Musician,  657 

The  Tonng  Artist :  a  Tableau  picture,  by  S.  Annie 

Frost  (Illustrated),  69 

Thou  art  Going,  by  Nettle, 

Tidy  in  Crochet  (Illustrated),  3S9 

Tom  Snuggery  in  Search  of  a  Wife,  by  J.  Bunting,     630 
To  mv  Wife,  by  J.  R.  R.,  644 

Trimmings  for  Dinner-dresses  (Illustrated),  24 

Two.Insertions  in  Crochet  (Illustrated),  4S0 

Two  Poems  to  a  Sleeping  Infant,  by  a.  Doting  Parent,  403 
Uncle  Hugh,  by  Rose  Wood,  351 

Unsociable  Tempers,  65 

Unto  the  End,  by  Margaret  Hunter  Grant,  635 

Village  Wedding  in  Sweden,  •      446 

Widows,  26S 


v 


' 


Zkr  XvtvmsZ  {■  C?  MY. 


(G OBEYS  FAMOUS  f  'IM  JUIXIS(S4 


NETTED    MITTEN. 


' 


FOURTH    OF    JULY. 


VOL.  LXIX. — 2 


13 


G%    JUne*     <%»//,    Ji+      e%       C&u*.     OJZo. 


MARION  SCHOTTISCHE. 

COMPOSED  FOR  THE  PIANO  FOB  GODEY's  LADY'S  BOOK, 

By   CHAELES  W.  OHM, 


COMPOSER   OF   MOMENT    MOSICALE. 


J 


-t — r — *~ 


mf 


m^^e^t 


Sfe 


-£.-=£. 


I        II 


*c=t 


1 


-jm-f.-=w=W- 


— I £3 


:»=*z 


:p=t=t 


g 


r    i       u 


t=F 


*=t 


:t: 


r — r 


j i 


S=t=*: 


-j i— — i — ^~ 


■M — m — mi 


e?e5=£ee*zIe1=£ 


-i 1 1 1- 


±= 


fl 


i=rt=t 


4 i- 


-± 1 — -  l 1 ■ — ta^ 


zfrzzzmz 


* 


-j^mz 


3=*= 


=p=£ 


i=p=?= 


mf 


H^£ 


=1= 


:fcS—^ 


1= 


:t:=f: 


i -r 


:P=r- 


MARION*    SCHOTTISCHE. 


JJ5 


V 


fOII^ilil 


/ 


-9— ~ 


r     if      4iT  T  r  f  if  "* 


w    , 


qT- 


*=£= 


__a_i 


TRIO. 


-ftp 


i — m      r  P-y 


'■p-rf^f-fi 


mf 


T- 


I         I— U 


i — r 


r*- 


^rse- 


«" 


• — H * 


.      *    * 


:■-:» 


»— r— g: 


^_**^£_*L* 


fefe       >     frfc 


-H 1 1 1- 


I 1= 


I — I- 


ftt=ft& 


-» r* -^ ^~— 


'  I    -t- 


1 — t — E- 


m 


*  r*m-£=.m- 


■£=m-m~m- 


1  r  'JL 


3^11 


f 


EEt^=S 


t= 


-I 1- 


*= 


m-m — I 


Da  Capo  al  Fine. 


-f-»  a»_ft; 


1 — 


c 


H ■» 1 


-m-*-m- 


i — i — »_ 


zffzngrz^r 


S^ 


-zfc=¥= 


-£=rt 


J ftc35==-=rt= 


CAMBRIC  ROBE. 

{From  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


The  dre^s  is  of  the  color  styled  cheoewc  de  In  reine  ( which  is  somewhat  of  a  leather  color)  printed  in  a  very  rich  black 
design.     Most  of  these  dresses  have  sacks  to  match.    The  same  style  of  robe  is  to  be  had  in  various  colors. 

16 


ROBE  DRESS. 

(From  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  Xew  York.) 


This  dress,  verv  suitable  for  the  sea-side,  is  of  pearl-colored  mohair,  with  a  bordering  of  black  and  Magenta.  The 
jacket  Is  of  black  bordered  with  white,  and  the  vest  a  deep  Magenta  bordered  with  black.  The  turban  is  of  black  straw, 
trimmed  with  a  Magenta-colored  wing  and  curled  plume. 

2*  17 


ORGANDY  ROBE. 

{From  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


The  dress  is  of  a  rich  salmon  color,  striped  with  chocolate  brown.    The  bordering  on  the  edge  of  the  skirt  is  in  dif- 
ferent shades  of  brown. 

18 


MOHAIR  ROBE. 

{From  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


The  (round  of  the  dress  is  a  light  Russian  srray,  with  a  plaid  bordering  on  the  edge  of  the  skirt  of  Violin*  purple 
■.     Above  the  plaid  is  a  rich  vine,  in  different  shades  of  pnrple.    The  designs  on  the  corsage  match  the 


skirt,  but  are  reduced  in  size. 


19 


THE  ANDALTJSIAN. 

[From  the  establishment  of  G.  Beodie,  61  Canal  Street,  New  York.    Drawn  by  L.  T.  Voiot,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


Simple  in  construction,  being  a  circular  with  holes  and  flaps  for  the  arms.  This  very  P>fasi°»  ^"?"ll°  wtich 
eleeance  to  the  mode  of  ornameutatiou.  Narrow  taffeta  ribbons  are  sewed,  as  delineated,  upon  the  mateual,  ™ 
Lbemge  or  othrsummer  tight  tissues.     Very  small  buttons  of  metal  are  placed  at  the  ends  and  overlapping  of  the 


ribbon  scrolls. 
20 


21 


22 


BRAIDING  PATTERN. 


NETTED  WINDOW-CURTAINS. 

(See  Description^   Work  Department,) 


m 
In 


si^fiii^fsii 


HHHT 


I 


■ 


|i»'H 

'Mm 


WmwM 


i 


hT 


'ik'lll  jj]       |  k>'"'j  kvV  '[i'llli.i  'Illllli.ilH  llllf'jj 


mm 

y    ■  ,' .  '.I \\\u". 


lipi 


m 


A 


23 


EMBEOIDEHY. 


IsSftWAMSMA 


EMBROIDERED  NOTE-CASE. 


This  style  of  work  has  an  exceedingly  pretty  effect.  It  is  useful  for  a  vnriety  of  purposes,  and  curious  from  the  material 
on  which  it  is  worked.  Although  having  the  appearance  of  Indian  embroidery'  it  is  only  done  on  ordinary  linen  bed-tick- 
ing, which  makes  it  very  strong,  and  well  suited  for  slippers,  belts,  etc.  It  is  worked  with  various  colored  netting  or  Berlin 
silks;  and  in  our  present  design  a  narrow  guld  braid  is  run  on  the  centre  of  the  broad  black  line.  We  give  an  enlarged 
section  as  a  guide  fur  the  embroidery,  which  is  always  worked  on  the  broad  white  stripes. 

The  first  stripe  is  of  crimson  and  light  green.  Work  with  one  color  a  row  of  herring-bone  along  half  a  stripe,  and  the 
other  half  with  the  other  color.     Then  a  row  of  chain-stitches  in  mauve  down  the  centre. 

In  the  second  stripe  the  little  leaves  are  of  green,  and  formed  hy  a  simple  chain-stitch ;  and  the  flowers  alternately  of 
mauve  and  red,  worked  in  button-hole,  making  three  stitches  close  together. 

The  third  stripe  is  of  orange  and  dark  green,  a  long  stitch  of  each  color  being  alternately  taken  in  a.  slanting  direction 
from  the  edge  to  the  centre  of  the  stripe,  the  stitches  on  the  other  side  being  the  reverse  way.  When  worked,  make  a  row  of 
chain-stitches  down  the  centre  with  crimson. 

The  fourth  stripe  ;  for  the  stars :  first  make  a  cross  with  crimson,  and  then  recross  this  with  blue  ;  reverse  the  colors  for 
the  remainder. 

It  is  made  of  ticking,  and  folded  in  thp  shape  of  an  envelope,  one  end  rounded  U)  fasten  with  a  button.  The  lining  should 
be  of  silk,  and  a  small  gold  cord  sewed  all  round  tlje  outer  edge. 

24 


GODEY'S 


PHILADELPHIA,  JULY,  1864. 


"NOBODY   TO   BLAME." 


BY    M  A  B I  0  X    n  A  R  L  A  X D . 


[Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1863,  by  Lor/is  A.  Godet,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  District  Cojrt 
of  the  United  States,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 


(Concluded  from  page  527.) 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


If  Lorraine  did  not  forget  the  helpless  pair 
he  had  left  ill  the  "she-dragon's"  den,  he 
took  no  pains  to  assure  them  of  his  continued 
remembrance.  A  month  rolled  by,  and  the 
promised  letter  did  not  arrive.  The  meagre 
morsel  he  had  given  his  wife  wherewith  to 
appease  the  rapacity  of  the  monster,  as  he 
chose  to  consider  the  industrious  woman 
whose  leniency  to  him  and  his  far  exceeded 
his  deserts,  was  paid  over  within  two  days 
after  he  left,  and  Maggie,  now  thrown  en- 
tirely upon  her  own  resources,  was  so  far 
confidential  with  the  landlady  as  to  inform 
her  of  her  penniless  state  until  her  husband 
should  send  her  money,  and  solicit,  through 
her,  work  of  the  other  boarders.  To  the 
honor  of  human  nature  be  it  said,  that  they 
not  only  responded  cordially  to  the  appeal, 
but  the  men,  most  of  them  clerks  with  slender 
salaries,  privately  raised  a  purse  among  them- 
Belves,  and  presented  it  to  Mrs.  Richards  in 
liquidation  of  the  claim  upon  the  Lorraines. 
Maggie's  gift  of  acquiring  friends  had  not 
deserted  her,  and,  although  exerted  uncon- 
sciously, still  had  its  effect  upon  those  who 
were  brought  into  communication  with  her. 

Mrs.  Richards  had  a  homely  face  and  a 
harsh  voice,  but  she  was  by  no  means  unpop- 
ular with  the  majority  of  her  mixed  house- 
hold. She  could  drive  a  bargain  with  the 
keenest  man  of  business  there.     She  could  ill 

VOL.   LX1X. 3 


afford  to  lose  a  dollar,  and  she  never  did, 
without  a  vigorous  effort  to  secure  it.  She 
despised  Lorraine,  as  a  "good-for-nothing 
loafer,"  a  "would-be  swell,"  and  a  "real 
cheat,"  and  would  have  bundled  him  out  of 
the  house  upon  the  first  pay-day,  but  for  the 
unoffending  sufferers  in  her  third-story  back. 
Louise  was  the  only  baby  in  the  house,  and 
reminded  her  of  one  she  had  lost  twenty 
years  before,  and  she  made  no  secret,  except 
in  Maggie's  hearing,  of  her  opinion  that  poor 
Mrs.  Lorraine  was  a  martyr,  and  was  "paying 
dearly  for  her  foolishness  in  having  married 
that  dissipated,  lazy  husband  of  hers."  It 
is  certain  that  she  would  not  have  given 
Maggie  notice  to  quit,  had  the  board  remained 
unpaid,  but  as  it  was,  she  was  very  glad  that 
she  was  not  the  loser  by  this  fresh  villainy 
on  the  part  of  one  whom  she  now  regarded  as 
an  absconded  debtor. 

So  the  month  had  passed — a  week — a  fort- 
night followed  it — and  there  were  no  tidings 
of  the  absentee,  and  Maggie  began  to  look 
forward  with  serious  forebodings  to  the  Spring 
and  the  probable  event  it  would  bring,  the 
trial  for  which  she  could  make  so  little  pre- 
paration. Each  day  diminished  the  chance 
that  she  would  be  able  to  go  to  her  husband, 
should  he  send  for  her,  and  if  he  failed  to 
supply  her  with  the  means  of  paying  her 
daily  expenses,  what  was  to  become  of  her  ? 

"The  burningest  shame  lever  knew  I"  said 

•Zb 


26 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Mrs.  Richards  to  her  daughter,  one  morning, 
as  the  two  were  clearing  away  the  breakfast 
tilings.  "And  I  have  seen  my  full  share  of 
the  wrong  side  of  this  life.  I  don't  believe 
that  rogue  has  the  least  idea  of  coming  back. 
He  has  turned  that  poor  young  thing  loose 
upon  the  world  to  pick  up  a  living  as  she  can. 
He  can't  abide  me,  but  he  isn't  too  nice  to 
leave  his  family  upon  my  charity.  It  just 
amounts  to  that,  for  he  doesn't  know  that 
she  ever  took  in  sewing,  or  that  the  boarders 
have  raised  a  subscription." 

"I  wonder  how  her  rich  relations  would 
take  it  if  they  knew  all!"  remarked  the 
daughter.  "To  my  notion  they  are  as  much 
to  blame  as  he  is." 

"No,  they  aren't!  She  offended  and  dis- 
graced them  by  a  secret  marriage  with  this 
disrespectable  fellow.  I  've  heard  it  said  that 
they  never  guessed  that  he  was  even  courting 
her,  until  he  was  taken  up  for  some  rascality — 
robbing  his  employers,  or  some  such  thing — 
and  she  went  into  highsterics  about  it,  and  lo, 
and  behold !  they  had  been  married  two  months, 
and  nobody  the  wiser,  except  Mrs.  Clement 
Lorraine — Miss  Dupont  she  was  then.  He 
was  living  with  the  Lawrences,  and  they  would 
not  prosecute  him,  although  he  had  robbed 
them  of  several  hundred  dollars.  'Twould 
have  been  better  for  her  if  he  had  been  sent 
to  Sing-Sing  for  ten  years.  Her  father  is  a 
proud,  high-tempered  man,  they  say,  and  he 
vowed  she  should  never  cross  his  threshold 
again,  and  none  of  the  family  would  have 
anything  to  do  with  this  Lorraine.  I  've 
heard  that  her  married  sister  would  receive 
her  any  day  she  would  leave  him  ;  but  he 
would  never  let  her  go  near  them.  I  dare  say 
they  take  it  for  granted  that  she  is  well 
enough  off,  seeing  that  he  had  a  situation 
with  his  brother.  She  behaved  very  impru- 
dent— there  's  no  denying  that — but  she  has 
found  out  that  the  way  of  the  transgressor  is 
hard.  I  think  her  mother  would  pity  her,  if 
she  could  see  her  now." 

"  A  gintleman,  ma'am !"  said  the  maid-of- 
all  work,  at  the  door. 

There  was  no  mistaking  him  for  anything 
but  a  gentleman,  thought  Mrs.  Richards,  as 
she  stepped  into  the  hall  where  he  stood. 

He  bowed  respectfully.  "Mrs.  Richards, 
I  believe  I" 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"Have  you  a  lady  amongst  your  boarders 
by  the  name  of  Lorraine  ? ' ' 


"I  have,  sir.  Her  parlor  is  No.  12,  third- 
story  back — or  stay  !  Norah !  show  this  gen- 
tleman up  to  Mrs.  Lorraine's  room." 

Maggie  felt  unusually  depressed  this  morn- 
ing. Her  strength  was  giving  way  under  the 
unintermitting  strain  upon  body  and  mind. 
She  had  no  appetite,  and  Mrs.  Richards'  best 
food  was  not  tempting  to  an  invalid.  She 
took  up  her  sewing  as  soon  as  she  returned  to 
her  room  ;  but  her  hands  trembled  with  ner- 
vous exhaustion,  and  her  temples  throbbed 
with  such  pain  that  she  was  fain  to  close  her 
eyes  and  rest  her  brow  upon  the  work-stand 
before  her.  She  did  not  raise  it  until  Norah 
followed  up  her  knock  at  the  door  by  throw- 
ing it  open,  and  calling  out  in  her  broadest 
brogue  : — ■ 

"Mrs.  Lorraine  !  here  's  a  gintleman  to  see 
ye!" 

And  lifting  her  frightened,  haggard  face, 
Maggie  saw  Will  Ainslie  standing  on  the 
threshold. 

Forgotten  now  was  the  part  he  had  taken 
in  exiling  her  from  his  house  as  her  parents 
had  done  from  theirs ;  forgotten  his  long, 
cruel  silence ;  his  seeming  forgetfulness  of 
her  existence  ;  his  slights  to  her  husband  and 
child !  She  only  thought  of  his  goodness  in 
the  past,  and  her  base  requital  of  it  all. 

Springing  forward  with  a  scream  of  min- 
gled joy  and  anguish,  she  fell  upon  her  knees 
at  his  feet. 

' '  Will !  Brother  !     Oh,  forgive  me  ! " 

She  remembered  nothing  more  distinctly, 
until  she  found  herself  stretched  upon  the 
hard  sofa,  and  Mrs.  Richard's  face,  wet  with 
•  tears,  bending  over  her. 

"Mrs.  Richards!"  she  said,  faintly.  "Oh, 
I  have  had  such  a  sw.eet,  blessed  dream!" 

"It  was  not  a  dream,  dear  Maggie  !"  Will 
came  forward  from  behind  the  couch.  "  I 
have  come  to  take  you  home — to  your  own  old 
home,  where  you  can  stay  as  long  as  you 
like." 

Maggie  smiled  and  sat  upright,  like  one 
who  has  quaffed  a  potent  cordial. 

"But — "  added  Will,  seriously  and  cau- 
tiously. "It  will  be  a  sad  visit  to  you — to 
us  all.  Can  you  bear  sorrow,  better  than  you 
did  joy,  just  now  ?" 

"I  ought  to  be  able  to  do  so,  rejoined  she," 
involuntarily,  speaking  out  the  thought  that 
arose  in  her  mind.      "I  am  used  to  suffering." 

"But  this  trial  is  an  unexpected  one. 
Your  father  died  suddenly  last  night !" 


1  NOBODY    TO    BLAME. 


27 


"Died!"  repeated  Maggie,  olasping  her 
hands.     "  Died !  and  I  never  made  my  peace 

wiih  him  !"    she  burst  into  tears. 

Will  had  no  comfort  to  give  her.  Mr.  Boy- 
lan'a  att.uk  had  been  severe  from  the  com- 
mencement.  He  had  sustained  severe  losses 
in  trade  that  had  depressed  him  much  for  a 
fortnight  past,  and  probably  tended  to  bring 
on  a  lit  of  apoplexy.  He  did  not  speak  cohe- 
rently from  tlio  moment  of  his  seizure  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  sis  hours  afterwards. 
It  was  a  terrible  stroke  to  the  family.  Mrs. 
Boylan  had  borne  it  best  of  all,  to  the  sur- 
prise of  those  around  her.  It  was  her  propo- 
sition and  earnest  request,  that  the  disowned 
daughter  should  be  sent  for. 

"  Dear  mamma  I"  said  Maggie,  as  she  heard 
this.  "I  have  never  doubted  that  she  loved 
me."  Then,  assheobservedWill'spainedlook, 
she  continued,  putting  her  hand  within  his  : 
"I  have  blamed  none  of  you,  dear  brother. 
I  had  forfeited  your  esteem,  abused  your  con- 
fidence, deceived  you  in  every  respect.  I  was 
no  more  worthy  to  be  counted  as  one  of  your 
number." 

This  loneliness  of  spirit  had  in  it  no  savor  of 
affectation,  and  before  it  the  feeble  remains  of 
Will's  just  displeasure  against  the  truant 
faded  into  air. 

When  he  drew  in  his  smoking  horses  before 
the  iate  residence  of  his  father-in-law,  and 
lifted  out  the  pale,  trembling  daughter  and 
her  infant,  he  was  as  truly  her  knight  and 
stanch  defender  as  of  yore,  resolved  to  main- 
tain her  cause  to  the  last,  though  Marian 
herself  should  be  his  opponent. 

Tiny  and  Marian  were  with  their  mother  in 
her  room,  and  while  both  heard  the  subdued 
bustle  of  arrival  in  the  lower  hall,  and  knew 
what  it  portended,  neither  stirred  to  receive 
the  new  comers.  There  was,  instead,  a  per- 
ceptible toss  of  Tiny's  head,  ever  ready  to 
execute  this  movement,  and  a  hardening  of 
Marian's  features  into  inflexibility  of  resolu- 
tion. Both  women  were  proud  in  their  way, 
.".ill  Maggie's  career  had  been  to  them  the 
most  deadly  mortification,  the  heaviest  sorrow 
of  their  lives.  They  imagined  her  changed 
into  such  a  character  as  befitted  Lorraine's 
wife  and  Marie  Dupont's  scholar,  and  for  tl>is 
creature,  Marian's  dislike  was  fully  as  invet- 
erate as  Tiny's.  Each,  rapidly  and  silently, 
reviewed  the  circumstances  of  her  union  with 
ilie  thief  and  gambler,  the  consternation, 
distress,   the    disgrace  that   ensued  to  them- 


selves, and  the  twain  tacitly  determined  that, 
so  far  as  they  were  concerned,  the  exile  should 
he  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  an  exile  still. 
Forgetting  the  awful  commentary  upon  human 
pride  that  lay  in  the  adjoining  apartment, 
they  arose  together  as  they  heard  Will's  voice 
upon  the  stairs,  and  stood,  one  stern,  the; 
other  scornful,  to  meet  the  shameless  intruder. 

The  door  unclosed  softly,  and  there  entered, 
upon  Will's  arm,  a  drooping  figure,  her 
countenance  so  marked  and  seamed  with 
sorrow,  so  eloquent  of  humble  entreaty,  as 
she  beheld  the  mother  and  sisters  she  had 
deserted,  that  even  the  vain  Tiny  was  sur- 
prised into  tears.  Mrs.  Boylan  opened  her 
arms,  and  her  wanderer  fell  within  them. 
For  some  moments,  the  sound  of  low  weeping 
filled  the  chamber.  Then,  Will,  whose  affec- 
tionate heart  was  ever  yearning  for  the  bless- 
ing denied  to  his  otherwise  happy  home — the 
music  of  childish  steps  and  baby  voices — set 
Louise  upon  his  wife's  knee. 

The  little  one  gazed  into  her  aunt's  face, 
with  the  innocent  wonder,  the  clear,  confiding 
look  that  had  characterized  her  mother's 
expression  in  the  early  days  Marian  remem- 
bered so  faithfully.  She  caught  the  uncon- 
scious peacemaker  to  her  heart  with  a  burst 
of  emotion  that  swept  down  the  walls  of  re- 
sentment and  haughtiness  at  once  and  for- 
ever. 

Maggie  remained  at  her  mother's  until  after 
the  funeral.  When  everything  was  done  to 
show  respect  to  the  dead  that  the  living  could 
perform,  the  Ainslies  took  their  newly-re- 
gained relative  to  their  home.  She  was  sadly 
in  need  of  such  rest  and  nursing  as  Marian 
was  ready  to  give.  In  the  perfect  revulsion 
of  feeling  common  with  persons  of  strong 
affections,  united  to  strength  of  will,  she  was 
eager  to  efface  from  Maggie's  mind  all  past 
unkindness  by  present  benefits ;  willing  to 
confess  that  she  had  been  unjust,  implacable, 
inhuman,  as  she  surveyed  the  wreck  her 
husband  had  brought  back  to  the  fold.  But 
this  Maggie  would  not  allow.  The  fault  had 
been  hers — all  hers — she  persisted  in  declar- 
ing. They  were  only  too  good  to  receive  her 
again.  She  revived  rapidly,  now  that  she 
was  restored  to  an  atmosphere  of  luxury  and 
love. 

"But  I  fearthat  her  constitution  is  terribly 
shattered,"  said  Mis.  Ainslie.  to  her  husband, 
when  Maggie  had  spent  some  ten  days  with 
them.     "I  more  than  suspect  that  wretch  of 


23 


GODEY:S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


a  Lorraine  of  maltreating  her.  She  will  not 
say  a  word  against  him ;  but  she  acknowledged, 
when  I  questioned  her,  that  she  had  not 
heard  from  him  since  he  left,  two  months  ago  1 
Think  of  that  !" 

"I  have  thought  of  it,  and  of  many  other 
tilings,  as  bad,  and  worse,  which  it  is  as  well 
you  knew  too,"  responded  Will.  "I  have 
had  a  talk,  to-day,  with  that  Mrs.  Richards, 
who,  Maggie  says,  was  so  kind  to  her.  Ah, 
Marian,  we  are  bitterly  punished  for  our 
harshness  to  the  poor,  erring  child!" 

"Do  not  say  'our I'  "  said  his  wife,  gener- 
ously, seeing  him  pause  to  gather  self-control. 
"  While  her  own  father  forbade  the  mention 
of  her  name  in  his  presence,  you  begged  me 
to  see,  or  at  least  write  to  her,  and  tell  her 
that  we  would  befriend  her,  whenever  she 
needed  help  or  comfort.  I  would  not  do  it. 
I  was  outraged  at  the  discovery  of  the  syste- 
matic deception  practised  upon  us,  and  ready 
to  believe  her  as  bad  as  the  rest.  And  then, 
John's  broken  heart !  But  it  was  wrong,  and 
it  was  all  my  doing.  Now,  what  have  you 
heard?" 

"  It  was  a  long,  sad  story,  one  with  which 
the  reader  is  better  acquainted  than  was 
honest  Mrs.  Richards  ;  but  she  knew  enough, 
and  had  revealed  sufficient  to  Mr.  Ainslie  to 
fill  his  soul  with  grief  and  indignation,  and  to 
extort  from  Marian  exclamations  of  horror  and 
anger  as  the  recital  proceeded. 

"One  thing  is  settled  I"  she  said.  "She 
must  stay  with  us  this  winter,  until  her  hus- 
band (how  I  detest  to  call  him  so !)  returns." 

"Then  you  are  willing  to  resign  her  and 
that  sweet  babe  to  him  when  he  chooses  to 
claim  them?"  asked  Will. 

"Willing!  not  I!  Still,  if  she  wishes  to  go 
with  him,  how  can  we  hinder  it  ?" 

"We  cannot,  if  she  really  prefers  a  resi- 
dence with  him  to  the  home  we  offer.  I  am 
much  mistaken  if  she  has  any  affection,  for 
him.  We  will  not  borrow  trouble.  He  may 
be  so  enamored  of  Western  life  as  never  to 
honor  us  with  his  presence  again." 

"I  hope  so,  most  devoutly!"  said  Marian. 
"There  is  but  one  drawback  to  her  living 
with  us.  What  is  to  be  done  about  John's 
visits  ?  The  dear  fellow  has  no  other  home, 
you  know." 

"Let  him  come  as  he  has  always  done!" 
returned  Will,  boldly.  "  No  one  dare  speak 
ill  of  her  while  she  is  under  my  roof." 

"That  may  be,  yet  it  may  not  be  pleasant 


for  them  to  meet.  When  did  you  hear  from 
him?" 

"This  morning.  He  will  return  to-morrow 
or  next  day.  I  merely  wrote  to  him  of  your 
father's  death,  without  saying  anything  of 
Maggie—' ' 

He  was  interrupted  by  the  entrance  of  the 
person  last  named.  She  held  Louise  by  the 
hand ;  but  no  sooner  had  that  young  lady 
espied  her  uncle  than  she  left  her  mother, 
and  ran  to  him  with  uplifted  arms. 

"  Take  me,  take  me,  Uncle  Will  I" 

He  obeyed,  saying,  as  he  swung  her  to  his 
shoulder:  "How  are  mamma  and  Louise, 
to-night?" 

"  Mamma  is  pretty  well.  Louise  is  hoarse, 
I  think,"  said  Maggie.  "She  is  subject  to 
the  croup,  and  I  am  alarmed  whenever  she 
takes  cold." 

"  Hoarse  !  I  do  not  notice  it.  Let  me 
listen,  my  small  lady  !" 

He  laid  his  ear  to  her  chest  with  physician- 
like gravity,  an  attention  which  she  recog- 
nized by  clutching  a  double  handful  of  hair, 
and  laughing  out  so  clearly  that  Marian  deci- 
ded the  hoarseness  to  be  all  a  fancy  of  "  ma- 
ma's." Then  ensued  a  game  of  romps,  that 
lasted  until  dinner-time. 

"  The  evening  is  stormy,"  observed  Marian, 
as  they  repaired,  after  their  meal,  to  the 
family  gathering-room,  the  library. 

"Yes.  There  is  every  promise  of  an  old- 
fashioned  snow-storm,"  said  her  husband. 
"Maggie,  will  cigar-smoke  irritate  Louise's 
lungs?" 

Maggie  looked  up  amazed.  She  had  been 
so  long  unused  to  these  "small,  sweet  cour- 
tesies of  life,"  that  they  seemed  strange  to 
her. 

"What  an  idea!"  She  smiled.  "It  will 
not  hurt  her,  and  if  there  were  any  danger,  I 
would  send  her  out.  You  should  not  post- 
pone your  cigar." 

"But  I  would,  with  the  greatest  pleasure 
imaginable.  What  is  the  best  weed  that  was 
ever  manufactured,  compared  with  her  com- 
pany ?  Come  to  me,  monkey,  and  mount  my 
foot.  Steady,  now  !  '  Ride  a  high  horse  to 
Banbury  cross  !'  " 

He  was  in  the  midst  of  the  rhyme,  and 
Louise  shouting  with  delight  at  her  rapid 
flight,  when,  without  a  note  of  preparation, 
John  Cleveland  walked  in  ! 

He  stopped  short  upon  seeing  Maggie.  She 
was  smiling  at  the  frolic  in  progress,  and  the 


"XOBODT   TO    BLAME." 


2? 


warmth  of  the  room   had  called  Dp  a  faint 
color  into  her  cl ks.     Seen  but  hnpei 

'.v:is.  ill  John's  sndden  transition  from 
the  darkness  without  to  the  brightness  that 
surrounded  her,  she  seemed  to  him  the  same 
merry,  rosy  girl  that  had  made  this  snug 
retreat  an  Blysium  for  him,  ou  his  birthnight 
three  years  before.  Time  sped  backwards, 
sweeping  into  oblivion  the  sorrow  that  had 
made  him  old,  while  yet  in  his  prime.  He 
advanced  one  step  and  stretched  oat  his  hand 
to  greet  her.  The  motion  dissolved  thi 
A-  Haggle  perceived  him,  a  shadow  from  her 
monrnjllg-dress  appeared  to  spread  over  iier 
face.  She  endeavored  to  rise,  but  her  limbs 
failed  her.  She  was  literally  dumb  with  tho 
shame  and  woe  of  awakened  memories. 

The  scene  was  inexpressibly  trying  to  all, 
and  when  Will,  in  his  haste  to  set  himself 
with  the  rest  at  ease,  presented  his  laughing 
playfellow  to  his  bachelor  friend,  Marian 
nearly  groaned  aloud.  "  The  very  worst  thing 
he  could  have  done  !" 

John  took  the  child  into  his  arms,  kissed 
her  gently — it  almost  seemed,  reverently — 
and  gave  her  back  to  her  uncle  ;  then  turned 
to  Mrs.  Ainslie. 

'•I  was  grieved  to  hear  of  your  loss,  my 
dear  madam.  You  have  my  sincere  sym- 
pathy. How  is  your  mother?  I  feared  the 
blow  might  overcome  her." 

While  Marian  replied  Maggie  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  recover  her  confused  senses,  and 
Will  leisure  to  prepare  a  series  of  questions 
that  should  prevent  any  more  awkward  ] 

"  I  did  not  look  for  you  before  to-morrow 
night  at  the  earliest,"  he  said.  "How  did 
you  happen  to  drop  in  upon  us,  so  like  a 
visitor  from  cloud-land  f" 

"I  reached  Albany  a  day  sooner  than  I 
expected,  and  hurrying  through  my  business 
there,  came  down  in  the  afternoon  train.  I 
had  no  baggage  except  a  carpet  bag,  and 
when  I  found  myself  at  your  station,  the 
temptation  to  alight  and  shake  hands  with 
you  was  too  strong  for  my  better  judgment." 

"You  obeyed  your  better  judgment  in 
getting  off!"  said  Marian,  kindly.  "  And  you 
have  had  nothing  to  eat  since  noon — have 
you  ?" 

"  I  am  not  hungry — " 

"But  yon  ought  to  be !  I  will  see  that 
something  is  prepared  directly.  We  have 
just  left  the  table.  Not  another  syllable  I  I 
am  mistress  here  I" 

3* 


She  out  short  refusals  and  expostulation  •  1  / 
quitting  the  room. 

'■  Who  can  that  be  1"  marvelled  Mr.  Ainslie, 
as  the  door-bell  rang  furiously.  "It  is  early 
for  calls,  and  80  stormy,  tool  Another  peal! 
You  made  less  noise  when  you  arrived,  John." 

"  Because  Katy  happened  to  open  the  door 
to  draw  in  the  mat  out  of  the  snow  as  I  camo 
up  the  steps,"  was  the  reply. 

"  She  lias  grown  deaf  since,"  said  Will,  as  a 
third  summons  made  his  ears  tingle.  "  I 
will  let  in  this  importunate  visitor  myself." 

He  put  Louise  down,  and  went  to  admit  the 
guest  or  messenger.  A  tall  man,  muffled  in 
a  travelling  cap  and  cloak,  stood  without  in 
the  driving  snow. 

"Walk  in,  sir!"  said  Mr.  Ainslie,  with 
instinctive  kindness.  He  could  not  have 
suffered  a  strange  dog  to  remain  in  such  a 
tempest  while  he  had  a  shelter  to  offer  him. 

The  man  stamped  and  kicked  his  boots  to 
rid  them  of  the  snow,  holding  his  head  down 
during  the  operation,  and  accepted  the  invi- 
tation by  entering  the  hall.  It  was  not  until 
Will  shut  the  door  and  turned  to  address  his 
visitor  again,  that  the  latter  removed  his  cap, 
and  tossing  back  the  mass  of  hair  that  over- 
hung his  brows,  said,  roughly:  "I  want  to 
see  my  wife,  sir — Mrs.  Lorraine!" 

Dismayed  as  he  was  by  the  unwelcome  ap- 
parition. Mr.  Ainslie  bad  self-possession  enough 
to  say — "If  you  will  step  in  here,  sir — " 
showing  him  into  the  front  parlor — "I  will 
inform  her  that  you  have  arrived." 

Sorely  perplexed,  he  forthwith  sought  his 
prime  counsellor,  his  wife,  who  was  busie  1 
in  superintending  John's  impromptu  repast. 
A  hasty  sentence  told  her  what  had  occurred, 
and  agreeing  with  him  that  not  a  moment 
was  to  be  lost,  she  left  her  unfinished  task, 
and  prepared  to  accompany  him  back  to  the 
library. 

Lorraine,  left  to  himself  during  this  con- 
jugal conference,  was  not  disposed  to  wait 
idly.  In  his  perturbation,  Will  had  not 
thought  to  light  the  gas,  and  as  he  shut  tho 
door  when  he  went  out,  the  gambler  sat  in  total 
darkness.  The  library  was  divided  from  the 
parlors  by  an  arch,  closed  always,  during  the 
evenings,  by  sliding  doors  of  stained  glass. 
These,  gayly  illuminated  by  the  chandelier 
and  fire-light  beyond  them,  caught  Lorraine's 
attention  immediately.  She  whom  he  sought 
was  probably  in  that  family  sanctum.  By  a 
single  bold  manoeuvre  he  could  upset  what- 


80 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


ever  nonsensical  designs  her  relatives  might 
have  of  preparing  her  to  receive  him,  according 
to  their  ideas  of  his  demerits.  It  was  all  very- 
dignified  and  proper  to  leave  him  here  in  the 
dark,  while  they  instructed  her  in  her  lesson, 
but  he  would  show  them  that  he  was  not  to 
be  trifled  with  in  that  style.  He  crept  softly 
to  the  lighted  doors  and  tried  to  hear  what 
was  going  on  in  the  other  room.  All  was 
still.  The  truth  was,  that  John  and  Maggie 
would  have  esteemed  almost  any  interruption, 
save  the  one  that  now  menaced  them,  a 
welcome  relief  from  the  embarrassment  of 
their  present  position.  Neither  had  spoken 
since  they  were  thoughtlessly  left  together, 
and  Maggie  doubted  her  ability  to  accomplish 
the  retreat  she  longed  to  attempt.  Louise 
stood  leaning  on  her  mother's  lap,  her  great, 
brown  eyes  rivetted  upon  the  strange  gentle- 
man— their  solemn  stare  added  to  his  uncom- 
fortable sensations. 

Lorraine  pushed  one  of  the  sliding  leaves 
back,  cautiously,  and  without  noise,  so  that 
it  left  a  narrow  crack  in  his  screen,  and 
listened  again. 

"  Is  she  a  healthy  child  ?  She  looks  deli- 
cate," said  a  voice,  that,  constrained  as  it  was, 
sent  a  thrill  through  the  whole  body  of  the 
jealous  eavesdropper. 

"Yes,  that  is,  she  is  quite  well,  thank 
you !"  answered  Maggie,  hurriedly.    "  Louise, 

daughter !   bid  Mr. ,  the  gentleman,  '  good 

night.'     It  is  time  for  you  to  go  up  stairs." 

As  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ainslie  made  their  appear- 
ance from  the  hall,  the  inner  doors  were 
shoved  rudely  back,  and  Lorraine  confronted 
his  wife  and  Mr.  Cleveland,  who  had  arisen 
simultaneously  at  the  crash.  One  glimpse  of 
his  fierce,  dark  face  caused  Marian  to  throw 
herself  before  her  sister  and  the  child,  while 
Will  advanced  to  his  friend's  side. 

"  And  this  is  why  I  was  told  to  wait  until 
you,  my  fine  lady,  were  informed  that  I  was 
here!"  commenced  Lorraine,  choking  with 
rage.  "Your  gallant  was  to  have  a  chance 
to  clear  out  before  I  caught  sight  of  him !" 

"Marian! "said  Will,  authoritatively,  "take 
Maggie  and  the  child  out  of  this  room !" 

"Stir,  if  you  dare!"  vociferated  Lorraine 
to  hTs  wife.  "  I  came  for  you  and  your  brat, 
and — "  with  a  horrid  oath — "  I  mean  to  have 
you,  alive  or  dead.  I  '11  show  you  who  your 
master  is  !  I  '11  teach  you  to  play  these  tricks 
while  I  am  away  !" 

"Be  quiet,  John  !"     Mr.  Ainslie  held  back 


his  partner.  "  He  is  her  husband,  and  as 
such,  entitled  to  an  explanation,  it  matters 
not  in  what  terms  he  may  choose  to  demand 
it.  You  may  not  be  aware,  Mr.  Lorraine,  of 
Mr.  Boylan's  death.  Mrs.  Lorraine  was  sent 
for  to  attend  his  funeral." 

"  As  if  I  didn't  know  all  that  I  What  else 
brought  me  East  in  such  a  hurry,  but  seeing 
the  notice  of  the  old  man's  death  in  the 
papers  ?  And,  no  sooner  do  I  reach  New 
York,  than  I  hear  that  the  stingy  old  cur- 
mudgeon never  mentioned  his  youngest  daugh- 
ter's name  in  his  will,  and  that  she,  forsooth, 
is  staying  up  the  river  at  her  brother-in-law's, 
licking  the  boots  of  the  people  who  have 
cheated  her  out  of  her  just  rights!  And 
then — "  his  countenance  gathering  malignity, 
as  he  proceeded — "  I  find  her  holding  a  private 
conversation  with  this — "  Here  followed  a 
string  of  opprobrious  epithets. 

"Marian,  ring  that  bell!"  ordered  Will, 
struggling  to  appear  calm.  "If  you  utter 
another  word  such  as  those  that  have  just 
insulted  these  ladies,  sir,  I  will  order  in  my 
gardener  and  have  you  put  out  of  the  house. 
Every  syllable  was  a  falsehood,  and  you 
know  it  1" 

In  a  second  the  bully  had  drawn  a  revolver 
and  levelled  it  at  Mr.  Ainslie's  head ;  the 
next,  Maggie  rushed  frantically  forward  and 
caught  the  barrel  of  the  weapon.  It  was  a 
frightful  risk,  but  the  finger  that  held  the 
trigger  was  unnerved  by  liquor  and  passion, 
and  the  action  of  his  wife's  lost  him  his  hold. 
Before  he  could  regain  it,  John  tore  the  pistol 
from  him,  and  the  gardener,  a  burly  Irish- 
man, who  had  run  up-stairs  at  the  imperative 
ring,  took  an  unauthorized  share  in  the  affray 
by  approaching  the  belligerent  in  the  rear, 
and  passing  his  muscular  arms  around  Lor- 
raine's, pinioned  him  tightly.  The  women- 
servants  likewise  came  to  their  mistress's 
assistance,  and  while  one  carried  Louise  from 
the  rooui,  the  other  aided  Mr.  Ainslie  to  lift 
Maggie  from  the  floor.  Marian  had  broken 
her  fall,  but  she  lay  in  strong  hysterical 
convulsions.  Lorraine  ceased  his  efforts  to 
liberate  himself,  as  they  carried  her  past 
him.  He  followed  her  with  a  half-terrified, 
fascinated  gaze,  until  she  was  lost  to  his 
sight,  and  stood  passive  in  the  embrace  of  his 
captor,  silent,  if  not  cowed.  The  evil  spark 
glowed  again  in  his  sullen  eye,  when  Mr. 
Ainslie  reappeared. 

"You  have  treated  me  very  hospitably  to- 


"XOBODY  TO   blame:' 


31 


night,  sir.''  he  said,  scornfully;  "in  quite  a 
brotherly  manner,  I  may  say.  It  is  no  more 
than  I  Bhould  have  expected  from  you  two 
gentlemen,  and  I  sha'n't  forget  it  in  a  hurry. 

Three  against  one  is  very  lair  odds  in  your 
eode  of  honor." 

"Michael,  let  him  go  I"  commanded  Will. 

The  gardener  obeyed,  but  remained  conve- 
niently near  his  late  prisoner. 

"I  have  but  one  question  more  to  ask 
you,"  pursued  Lorraine.  "  Am  I  to  have  my 
wife  and  child  peaceably,  or  shall  I  go  to  law 
for  them  f" 

"You  cannot  have  them  to-night,  assuredly. 
Neither  of  them  is  fit  to  go  out  iu  this  weather. 
Whether  you  ever  regain  possession  of  them 
will  depend  upon  the  success  that  Mrs.  Lor- 
raine's friends  have  in  inducing  her  to  apply 
for  a  divorce.  Such  an  application  will  not 
be  denied  by  any  court  in  the  land." 

"You  are  very  candid!"  sneered  Lorraine. 
"When  I  have  had  my  say  before  that  same 
court,  I  flatter  myself  that  it  will  grant  me  a 
divorce  from  her,  whatever  may  be  the  ver- 
dict in  her  case.  There  is  justice  for  hus- 
liands  as  well  as  wives  I" 

"If  you  make  another  such  insinuation,  I 
will  throw  you  out  of  the  window  !"  Will's 
temper  had  gained  the  ascendency  at  last. 
"Go  to  law  as  soon  as  you  like,  and  see  what 
you  can  do  !  For  I  declare  to  you,  that  sooner 
than  resign  to  you  the  two  unfortunate  crea- 
tures who  are  now,  thank  Heaven !  under 
my  protection,  I  would  shoot  you  with  as  little 
compunction  as  I  would  a  mad  dog.  I  had 
rather  trust  a  womau  and  child  in  a  tiger's 
den  than  with  you.  Michael,  wait  upon  the 
gentleman  down  to  the  depot.  Don't  lose 
sight  of  him  until  you  see  him  off  for  the 
city  ! ' ' 

"All  right,  sir!" 

Lorraine  was  beginning  to  feel  dull  from  the 
reaction  of  the  fiery  draughts  he  had  swal- 
lowed, both  in  New  York  and  in  the  village 
below.  He  offered  no  objection,  beyond  a 
growled  curse,  to  his  proposed  escort,  and 
wheeled  heavily  to  leave  the  rooms. 

"My  pistol!"  he  said,  thickly,  to  John, 
who  still  held  it. 

"I  shall  keep  it,  for  the  present !"  was  the 
brief  rejoinder. 

"As  you  like  !  I  suppose  another  will  send 
you  to  perdition  quite  as  well !" 

These  were  his  parting  words.  After  they 
set  off,  Will   heard   from  the  gate   Michael's 


friendly  admonition:  "He  aisy,  now  !  Sliuro, 
can't  ye  falc  that  there's  no  light  left  in  ye? 
and  isn't  a  sober  man  a  match  fortwodhrunkcu 
ones,  any  day  V 

Clement  Lorraine  was  as  cautious  as  his 
brother  was  reckless  ;  avaricious  of  gain  as 
lie  was  extravagant ;  moral  in  the  eyes  of  the 
community  as  he  was  profligate;  diligent  in 
business,  as  Albert  was  indolent.  It  was  not 
surprising,  then,  that  his  sleigh  should  be  the 
first  vehicle  that  broke  the  snow  in  the  ave- 
nue leading  from  Mrs.  Dupont's  mansion,  on 
the  morning  succeeding  the  opening  storm  of 
the  season.  His  wife  was  on  a  visit  to  her 
mother,  and  although  he  grumbled  in  a  smoth- 
ered tone,  which  was  all  he  ventured  to  do  in 
Marie's  hearing,  when  lie  thought  of  the  cold, 
slow  ride  to  the  depot,  he  never  thought  of 
shirking  it.  That  way  business  lay — and  after 
fortifying  himself  by  a  hot  and  hearty  break- 
fast, he  stepped  into  the  nest  of  fur  robes 
provided  for  him,  and  bade  the  driver  "hurry 
on,  or  he  might  lose  the  train." 

The  snow  was  deep,  but  they  made  tolerable 
speed,  and  were  descending  the  last  and 
steepest  hill  on  the  route  when  one  of  the 
horses  stumbled  slightly  over  what  looked 
like  a  drift  in  the  road,  and  as  the  sleigh 
struck  the  same  the  rider  experienced  an 
uncomfortable  jolt.  He  looked  back  natural! y 
to  ascertain  the  cause,  and  there,  just  apparent 
above  the  trampled  snow,  probably  tossed  up 
by  the  horse's  hoof,  was  a  human  hand  !  In 
less  time  than  it  takes  me  to  relate  it,  the 
two  men  had  dug  out,  into  plain  view,  a  stark 
and  ghastly  corpse  ;  the  features,  so  latch- 
inflamed  by  anger  and  intemperance,  frozen 
into  marble  whiteness,  and  the  open  eyes 
staring  blankly  into  his  brother's  face  1 

The  tale  of  his  wanderings,  after  the  faith- 
ful Michael  had  seen  him  upon  "a  down 
train,"  was  easily  surmised.  He  had  left  the 
cars  at  the  next  station,  with  the  design  of 
going  up  to  Mrs.  Dupont's,  whether  bee  a 
he  knew  that  his  brother  was  there  and  hopi  1 
to  gain  something  by  an  appeal  to  him.  or 
from  some  cloudy  impression  that  he  would 
be  welcomed  in  his  old  haunts,  could  not  be 
known.  In  his  condition,  the  sequel  was  in- 
evitable, unless  he  were  rescued  by  some 
passing  traveller,  and  the  fury  of  the  night 
kept  sane  people  at  home.  As  fools  live,  lie 
had  lived  ;  as  fools  die,  he  died.  The  shud- 
dering hand  of  charity  draws  a  veil  over  the 


32 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


dread  awaking    that   succeeded  to  the  deep, 
fatal  slumber  in  that  snowy  bed. 

News  of  the  event  was  dispatched  to  the 
wife  of  the  deceased,  but  he  had  lain  in  his 
grave  three  weeks  before  she  received  the 
message.  As  might  have  been  foreseen,  the 
shock  of  her  husband's  appearance  and  con- 
duct on  that  terrible  night,  was  too  great  for 
one  in  her  delicate  state  of  health.  During 
days  of  suffering,  fever,  and  delirium,  Marian 
watched,  and  Mrs.  Boylan  wept  by  her  bed- 
side, expecting  that  each  hour  would  be  her 
last.  Excellent  nursing  and  medical  skill, 
rather  than  strength  of  constitution,  won 
back  the  fluttering  life.  When  she  again 
moved  through  the  house,  the  mere  ghost  of 
her  former  self,  a  widow's  cap  shaded  her 
young  forehead,  and  a  little  mound,  beside 
the  resting-place  of  the  unhappy  father,  cov- 
ered the  babe  whose  first  painful  breath  of 
mortal  life  was  also  its  last. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

Maggie  lived  for  two  years  with  her  mother  ; 
the  companion,  nurse,  comforter  of  her  de- 
clining years,  while  Tiny,  who  had  awaited 
impatiently  the  close  of  the  conventional 
twelvemonth  of  seclusion,  again  flitted  through 
the  gay  world,  a  pitiful  caricature  of  juvenility, 
with  false  roses  blooming  where  she  used  to 
say  the  natural  ones  never  flourished ;  false 
hair  wreathing  her  restless  head,  and  false 
smiles  contending  hopelessly  with  real  que- 
rulousness  for  the  mastery  in  her  expression. 
Her  devotion  to  the  society  that  had  so  poorly 
requited  her  lavish  expenditure  of  time  and 
pains,  by  persistently  denying  her  life's  chief 
end — a  husband  ;  how  many  absences  from 
home  and  selfish  engrossment  in  her  own  con- 
cerns when  there,  were  the  principal  causes 
of  her  amazement  at  the  tidings  communicated 
to  her  by  Marian,  one  day,  in  the  third  year 
of  Maggie's  widowhood.  Her  indignation  and 
ill-dissembled  chagrin  had  their  source  in 
emotions  thoroughly  comprehended  by  her- 
self alone.  Even  Marian,  who  knew  her  fail- 
ings so  well,  was  surprised  at  the  energy  of 
her  disapproval. 

"It  is  perfectly  shameful !  really  outrage- 
ous ! ' '  she  protested  vehemently.  ' '  All  second 
marriages  are  abominable,  and  ought  to  be 
prohibited  by  law  ;  but  I  should  have  thought 
that  Maggie's  matrimonial  scrapes  had  created 


enough  talk  in  their  clay  without  her  setting 
the  public  all  agog  again,  by  this  piece  of  im- 
propriety. That  is  the  way  with  all  these 
so-called  amiable  people.  They  are  shallow- 
hearted — every  one  of  thern— and  fickle  as  the 
wind.  She  might  wait  until  her  weeds  are 
fairly  worn  out.  And  after  risking  and  losing 
everything  for  the  sake  of  marrying  her  first 
husband  !  I  never  heard  the  equal  of  this  in 
my  life — never!" 

Marian  had  greatly  improved  since  the  be- 
ginning of  our  acquaintance  with  her.  If 
Maggie  had  gained  strength  and  wisdom  from 
her  trials,  the  sorrows  that  had  fallen  more 
lightly  upon  her  married  sister  had  rendered 
her  less  caustic  and  more  forbearing  with  the 
foibles  and  errors  of  others.  She  would,  still, 
when  Tiny  became  intolerable — particularly  if 
Maggie  were  her  victim — leave  the  quiet  walks 
of  argumentative  persuasion,  and  encounter 
her  upon  her  own  ground,  although  with 
weapons  of  sharper  edge  and  finer  polish  ;  but 
to-day,  her  mood  was  pacific.  She  had  brought 
to  the  interview  a  goodly  stock  of  patience, 
and  there  were  softening  emotions  at  work  in 
her  bosom,  aroused  by  the  event  she  had 
engaged  to  announce,  that  kept  down  any 
disposition  to  retort  angrily  upon  Tiny's 
tirade. 

"You  forget,  Tiny,  that  Mr.  Lorraine  was 
never  the  man  of  Maggie's  unbiassed  choice. 
Marie  Dupont  made  the  match,  and  hurried 
the  poor  girl  on  to  her  destruction  so  insidi- 
ously, that  she  had  no  time  to  reflect  upon  or 
realize  her  real  position,  until  it  was  too  late. 
I  have  often  thought,  with  grief  and  remorse, 
of  our  want  of  watchfulness  over  her  inexpe- 
rience ;  how  cruelly  negligent  we  were  in 
leaving  her  so  much  to  the  influence  of  asso- 
ciates we  knew  to  be  doubtful — if  nothing 
worse." 

"  I  don't  blame  myself!  Not  one  bit !  She 
had  twice  the  care  that  /  ever  had." 

"And  a  hundred  temptations  where  you 
had  one,"  thought  Marion.  "  I  believe,"  she 
said,  aloud,  "that  if  she  had  been  allowed  to 
follow  the  promptings  of  her  own  heart,  she 
would  have  preferred  Mr.  Cleveland  to  Lor- 
raine, up  to  the  moment  of  her  marriage." 

"Pretty  morality,  that,  in  your  pattern 
saint  I"  interrupted  Tiny. 

Marian  favored  her  with  a  steady  gaze  fully 
two  minutes  long,  and  went  on. 

"  As  to  the  impropriety  of  her  accepting  hirn 
now,  and  the  scandal  of  a  spiteful  world,  the 


■  NOBODY    TO    BLAME. 


33 


most,  malicious  can  say  no  more  of  then)  than 
is  said  every  day  of  other  second  marriages. 
The  character  of  both  parties  is  above  re- 
proach. Nothing  except  the  meanest  envy 
can  find  occasion  for  sneers  in  the  contem- 
plated union,  and  the  pure  and  good  always 
rise  superior  to  such  attacks." 

"  I  dou*t  see  how  she  can  have  the  face  to 
accept  him,  when  he  knows  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  life  she  led  in  New  York,  and 
what  a  brute  that  Lorraine  was  I" 

"  lie  loves  her  the  better  for  every  sorrow 
she  has  borne.  Your  remark  shows  bow 
little  you  know  of  John's  real  character," 
said  Marian,  her  eye  kindling  with  enthusiasm. 
"  I  wonder,  and  so  does  Maggie,  that  bis 
affection  should  have  survived  the  knowledge 
of  her  insincerity  towards  him,  and  her  clan- 
destine marriage,  convinced  though  he  was 
that  she  was  the  tool  of  others.  Maggie  has 
told  me,  in  her  sweet,  beautiful  humility, 
how  unworthy  she  felt  herself  to  be  of  this 
magnanimity,  this  undying  love.  John  and 
1  had  a  long,  frank  talk  about  this  last  night, 
lie  recognizes  and  appreciates  the  ennobling 
and  purifying  effect  of  her  afflictions  upon  her  ; 
a'  lustre  which,  he  says,  throws  a  gleam  over 
the  memory  of  the  darkest,  saddest  passages 
of  her  life.  He  denies,  indignantly,  that 
there  is  anything  meritorious  in  bis  constancy. 
lie  never  loved  any  other  woman,  be  declares, 
and  from  the  first  hour  of  their  meeting,  it 
has  seemed  as  natural  to  love  her  as  to 
breathe." 

Tiny  was  standing  at  the  window  dramming 
a  quick  tattoo  on  the  sill.  Marian,  absorbed 
in  her  subject,  did  not  think  of  or  care  for  the 
sympathy  of  her  auditor. 

"  Dear  little  Louise!"  she  continued.  "  How 
happy  she  will  be!  She  has  never  known 
what  a  father's  care  is.  Will  is  crazy  to 
adopt  her,  but  John  will  not  bear  of  it.  Did 
I  ever  tell  you,  Tiny,  the  pretty  little  incident 
which  Maggie  repeated  to  me,  about  John's 
chancing  to  see  her  walking  one  day  with 
Louise,  during  that  lonely,  struggling  winter  ? 
Maggie  did  not  observe  him.  but  be  was  near 
enough  to  notice  how  beautiful  the  child  was, 
and  how  worn  and  thin  her  cloak  looked. 
So.;  the  great-hearted  fellow — " 

But  Tiny  had  bounced  out  of  the  room,  and 
hei  heels  were  clattering  up  the  stairs  to  her 
chamber,  where  the  false  roses  were  soon 
trashed  out  by  real  tears  of  disappointment 
aud  mortification.     With  the  tenacity  of  spin- 


s', irly  desperation,  she  had  hoped  to  the  last, 
and  tlie  last   had  now  com.'. 

Incredible  as  it  may  appear  to  those  not 
versed  in  the  edifying  exhibitions  of  forgive- 
ness and  forgetfulness  that  may  be  witnessed 
every  day  in  polite  circles,  when  a  change  of 
fortune  has  altered  the  position  of  the  offend- 
ing party,  among  the  first  cards  left  for  Mrs. 
Cleveland  were  those  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Clement 
Lorraine.  And  Maggie  perilled  her  reputation 
for  the  Christian  graces,  in  which  every  fash- 
ionable dame  should  be  a  proficient,  by  lever 
returning  the  call,  or  inviting  the  Lorraine  s 
to  her  parties — a  shocking  breach  of  decorum, 
accounted  for  by  Mrs.  Clement  to  her  friends, 
with  a  melancholy  and  resigned  air — "Ah! 
my  dear!  the  ingratitude  of  some  persons  is 
enough  to  embitter  one  against  the  whole 
human  race  !" 

Mrs.  Boylan  resided  with  the  Clevelauds 
until  her  death.  She  lived  to  see  two  other 
golden  heads  cluster,  with  Louise,  around  her 
knees,  wbile  a  chorus  of  iufaut  tongues  called 
off  her  eyes  from  the  last  novel,  by  importu- 
nities for  nursery-ballads  and  sugar-plums. 
Of  these,  her  memory  and  her  capacious 
pocket  were  unfailing  reservoirs,  and  very 
cheerfully  did  both  surrender  their  riches. 
An  inefficient  mother  often  makes  a  popular 
granddame,  and  Maggie's  children  loved  th.-irs 
as  the  gentlest,  most  indulgent  of  baby- 
spoilers. 

Tiny  grew  younger  every  year.  Her  share 
of  her  father's  estate,  although  not  a  fortune, 
was  near  enough  to  one  to  invite  the  closer 
inspection  of  a  money-loving  swain,  whose 
principal  matrimonial  disadvantages  were, 
first,  bis  youth,  he  being  ten  years  the  junior  of 
his  inamorata ;  secondly,  his  poverty,  inas- 
much as  he  was  only  a  clerk  in  a  retail  dry 
goods  store  ;  thirdly,  fourthly,  aud  fifthly,  his 
paucity  of  good  looks,  intelligence,  and  breed- 
ing. But  Tiny  could  not  afford,  at  this  late 
date,  to  be  fastidious.  She  caught  him,  like  a 
gudgeon,  as  he  was,  at  the  sea-side  ;  brought 
him  home  at  her  chariot-wheels,  and  married 
him  in  six  weeks  thereafter.  He  has  proved 
himself  the  master  of  one  art,  that  of  saving 
money,  and  of  another — a  rarer  accomplish-- 
ment — that  of  carrying  his  point  against  a 
scolding  wife,  by  sheer  doggedness  of  purpr.se 
and  obstinate  silence.  Tiny  stays  at  home 
and  minds  the  house,  while  he  is  abroad 
adding  dollar  by  dollar  to  his  hoards.  He 
will  be  a  rich  man  in  twenty  years,  say  his 


GOPEY'S    LADY  S    BOOK    A\D    MAGAZINE. 


friends,  and  then  his  sexagenarian  spouse  may 
begin  "to  enjoy  life." 


CONSTANCE. 


Amtd  the  bills  of  Switzerland,  hard  by  the  rapid  Rhine, 

■\Ybose  waters  sweep  through  castled  heights,  and  through 
broad  meadows  shine, 

Aud  whose  legions  twine  through  history  like  gleaming 
strands  of  gold, 

Mands  the  ancient  town  of  Constance  with  its  watch-tow- 
ers gray  and  old. 

A  quiet,  dreamy  city — streets  antique  and  picturesque, 

Quaintly  carved  projecting  gables,  oriels  heavy  and  gro- 
tesque ; 

Open  squares  with  sculptured  fountains,  where  the  houses 
stand  apart, 

Forming  rich,  fantastic  vistas,  making  melody  of  art. 

But  richer  far  the  vistas  of  those  dim  aud  distant  days, 

Whose  gay  and  crowded  pageants  gleam  through  memo- 
ry's golden  haze  ; 

For  Constance  was  imperial  once,  and  monarchs  were  her 
guests, 

And  pontiffs  in  her  council  halls  proclaimed  their  high 
behests. 

Here,  too,  proud  Commerce  h»4d  her  court,  and  gathered 

to  her  mart 
Her  dazzling  retinue  of  wealth,  and  luxury,  and  art. 
0  prosperous  age  !     But  fortune  turned,  her  glittering  tide 

ran  by, 
And  fickle  Commerce  plumed  her  wings  and  sought  the 

western  sky. 

Still  stands  the  mighty  council-hall  where  lluss,  the 
martyr,  stood, 

Arra'gned  before  the  haughty  priests  who  clamored  for 
his  blood. 

Still  stands  the  vast  cathedral,  tossing  up  in  joyous  ranks 

Tier  on  tier  of  springing  turrets  from  its  tall  and  but- 
tressed fianks. 

On  a  fair  September  evening  toiled  I  slowly  up  that  spire, 
Whose  clustering  lines  grew  lighter  as  I  clambered  higher 

and  higher, 
Past   the  vaulted  nave  and  transepts,  past  the  belfry's 

winding  stair, 
Till  I  reached  the  topmost  turret  suspended  in  mid  air. 

0  wondrous  view!     O  vision  infinito 
Of  outspread  states  and  kingdoms  !  over  which  the  eye 
Like  lightning  travels,  overreaching  thought  itself, 
Across  the  clustered  roofs  and  spires,  across  the  lake, 
And  on,  past  fertile  plain  and  fir-clad  hill. 
To  where  the  distant  Alps  repose  in  awful  majesty, 
In  solemn  senate  gathered,  cold,  and  white,  and  still, 
Their  glittering  edge  sharp  cut  against  the  perfect  sky, 
With  here  and  there  some  loftier  peak  on  which  still 

glows 
The  sunset's  dying  ember. 

Fed  from  those  everlasting  snows, 
The  Rhine  springs  forth  and  hastens  on  his  way 
Impetuous,  to  where  the  towers  of  Constance  rise; 
Pleased  at  the  sight  he  stops,  and  lingers  long, 
Expanding  to  an  amide  lake — the  Lake  of  Constance — 
Reflecting  in  his  faithful  breast  her  features  fair. 
Her  walls  aud  gateways,  aud  her  tall  square  towers  ; 


Then  hastens  by.     But  scarce  has  passed  the  walls 
Ere — pausing  yet  again,  reluctant  river,  loth  to  jo— 
Once  more  he  spreads  his  waters  to  a  lingering  lake, 
Oue  last  and  lingering  look  ;  then  hurries  madly  on 
To  where  Schaffhausen  waits,  with  writhing  cataract, 
And  plunges  headlong  down  the  foamy  gulf. 

But  while  I  mused  the  twilight  war:ed.     The  moon  rose 

full  and  bright, 
And  poured  on  tower  and  battlement  her  mild,  unearthly 

Light  ; 
And  the  fountain  plashed  so  softly  in  the  still,  deserted 

square, 
That  I  seemed  to  hear  the  silence  float  and  tremble  in  the 

air. 

Fair  Constance,  long  shall  memory  love  that  calm  deli- 
cious night, 

That  banquet  on  thy  beauty  in  the  moon's  uncertain 
light ; 

Not  clearer  shines  thine  image  in  the  bosom  of  the  Ehlne, 

Than  in  every  still  reflection,  every  quiet  thought  of  mine. 


SCRAPS. 

The  Talent  of  Success. — Every  man  most 
patiently  abide  his  time.  He  must  wait ;  not 
in  listless  idleness,  not  in  useless  pastime, 
not  in  querulous  dejection,  but  in  constant, 
steady,  cheerful  endeavor,  always  willing, 
fulfilling  his  task,  "that  when  the  occasion 
comes  he  may  be  equal  to  the  occasion."  The 
talent  of  success  is  nothing  more  than  doing 
what  you  can  do  well,  without  a  thought  of 
fame.  If  it  comes  at  all,  it  will  come  because 
it  is  deserved,  not  because  it  is  sought  after. 
It  is  an  indiscreet  and  troublesome  ambition 
which  cares  so  much  about  fame,  aboutfwhat 
the  world  says  of  us  ;  to  be  always  looking  in 
the  face  of  others  for  approval ;  to  be  always 
anxious  about  the  effect  of  what  we  do  or  say ; 
to  be  always  shouting,  to  hear  the  echoes  of 
our  own  voice. 

The  Beautiful. — Men  are  so  inclined  to 
content  themselves  with  what  is  commonest, 
the  spirit  and  the  senses  so  easily  grow  dead 
to  the  impressions  of  the  beautiful  and  per- 
fect, that  every  one  should  study  to  nourish 
in  his  mind  the  faculty  of  feeling  these  things 
by  every  method  in  his  power.  For  no  man 
can  bear  to  be  entirely  deprived  of  such  en- 
joyments :  it  is  only  because  they  are  not 
used  to  taste  of  what  is  excellent,  that  the 
generality  of  people  take  delight  in  silly  and 
insipid  things,  provided  they  be  new.  For 
this  reason,  one  ought  every  day  at  least  to 
hear  a  little  song,  read  a  good  poem,  see  a 
fine  picture,  and,  if  it  be  possible,  to  speak  a 
few  reasonable  words. 


DR.  JOnX   IIALE,   AND  MARGARET  TIIORNE. 


3V   S  C  S  A  N    nA.iKKI.  L. 


It  was  a  day  one  cares  to  remember.     There 

Q  oleai  shining,  and  yet  notoken  of  storm. 
The  air  was  still,  no  breath  disturbed  the 
tree  tops.  Summer  bills  Bang  plaintively  in 
the  orchards  and  low  shrubbery.  There  was 
a  smell  of  sweet  brier  iu  the  air ;  clover 
bloomed  in  the  stony  pastures :  primroses 
Bashed  the  hedges ;  buttercups  spangled  the 
cultivated  fields  that  with  their  grassy  slopes 
went  quite  down  to  the  water's  edge.  We 
were  out  riding  that  still  Saturday  afternoon, 
Dr.  John  Hale  and  I. 

l>r.  John  Hale  was  a  physician  in  the  busy 
town  of  Rockland,  a  village  that  lay  behind 
us  just  over  the  hill.  I,  Margaret  Thome,  was 
spending  a  year  with  my  uncle  in  the  same 
town,  and  Dr.  John  Hale  was  a  member  of  our 
family.  Therefore,  it  was  not  so  very  strange 
that  I  occupied  the  otherwise  vacant  seat  in 
his  carriage. 

We  were  very  sensible,  good-looking  people. 
I  recollect  thinking  so  as  we  drove  through 
the  main  street  of  Rockland.  I  wore  my  chip 
hat  that  afternoon  with  fresh  ribbons,  and 
soft  pink  roses  under  the  brim.  The  pink 
roses  and  fresh  ribbons  bordered  a  good,  not 
Strictly  a  beautiful  face.  It  suited  me  well 
enough,  however.  It  also  pleased  one  or  two 
others,  for  whose  opinion  I  cared  most.  Dr. 
Hale  drove  slowly  over  the  road,  which  was 
new  and  strange  to  me.  It  was  little  used 
i  xcept  by  pleasure  parties  who  went  down  to 
the  Sounding  Beach  on  midsummer  days.  He 
called  my  attention  to  the  islands  which  lay 
long  and  low  against  the  rocky  coast.  I  recall 
only  Haslett's  and  Thatcher's  with  their  tall 
white  light-houses  and  dangerous  shores. 
Farther  on  we  passed  by  Deadman*s  Headland, 
standing  boldly  out  to  sea. 

The  rock  of  Avery's  Woe  stood  miles  away 
from  the  coast,  far  to  the  south,  and  when  I 
asked  for  it,  Dr.  Hale  repeated  the  old  ballad, 
well  known  among  the  simple  people  here- 
about, concerning  the  sad  fate  of  Avery's  bark, 
and  afterwards,  as  I  was  in  the  mood,  I  lis- 
tened to  quaint  ballads  of  Norsemen  and  Vik- 
ings, and  wondrous  sea  legends,  of  which  he 
knows  full  store.  From  the  rocky  headland 
where  we  rested,  we  could  look  far  away  to  the 


old  fort,  whose  brave  soldiers  (so  runs  the  le- 
gend) once  on  a  time  vanquished,  by  their  long 
puritan,  prayers,  a  legion  of  evil  spirits  who 
had  come  to  tempt  them  from  their  strong  and 
beautiful  faith. 

"The  evil  spirits  fled  confounded,"  said  Dr. 
John,  "as  they  always  will  when,  with  strong 
crying  and  tears,  we  pray :  '  Keep  us  from 
temptation,  deliver  us  from  evil.'  " 

Down  iu  the  heart  of  dense  woods,  between 
Rockland  and  Hamilton,  lies  an  enchanted 
valley ;  there  the  magnolia  blooms  and  all 
tropical  plants  twine. 

"The  enchanted  valley  I  never  saw,"  con- 
tinued Dr.  John.  "The  ghostly  legions  long 
since  ceased  to  disturb.  There  are  only  stately 
mansions,  and  lowly  fishers'  cots,  high-born 
folk,  and  people  of  low  degree  along  these 
shores." 

We  rode,  on  that  summer  afternoon,  quite 
down  to  the  end  of  that  rocky  cape,  where  the 
land  met  the  sea,  where  the  tide  kissed  tin' 
silver  sands.  Dr.  Hale  took  me  from  the 
carriage  close  down  to  the  restless  waves,  and 
for  a  long  time  we  walked  up  and  dowu  the 
shining  shore ;  now  talking  together  in  low, 
subdued  tones,  and  now  pausing  in  our  walk, 
to  look  out  over  the  ocean  with  eyes  a  thou- 
sand miles  away.  A  lone  fisher  boat  rested 
on  the  calm,  unruffled  surface  of  the  waters. 
A  solitary  sea-bird  came  and  perched  ou  a 
black,  storm-beaten  rock  just  beyond  the 
beach.  We  rested,  at  length,  on  a  broad, 
shelving  rock,  that  a  few  hours  before  must 
have  beeu  covered  by  the  creeping  tide  ;  now 
it  stood  high  and  dry  above  the  waves  that 
dashed  at  its  base. 

'•You  like  all  this  ?"  said  Dr.  Hale,  inquir- 
ingly. "  I  thought  so,"  he  continued.  "This 
has  all  the  charm  of  novelty  for  yon,  my 
Green  Mountain  girl,  and  I  like  to  watch  your 
face  that  I  may  gather  your  thoughts.  Ton 
have  been  in  a  brown  study  for  the'  space  of 
ten  minutes,  now  give  to  an  anxious  public 
the  result  of  your  meditations." 

"I  am  only  thinking  of  mermaids  and 
pearl  divers,"  I  answered.  "Of  the  mysteries 
of  the  ocean,  with  its  pearls,  an  1  shells,  and 
buried  gems;  of  burning  ships  and  n  I 

35 


86 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


mariners,  of  islands  far  away  under  tropical 
skies  fanned  by  fragrant  breezes  from  sunny 
seas." 

"Very  well,"  he  said.  "  You  have  almost 
exhausted  your  subject ;  but  now,  while  you 
are  in  the  mood,  repeat  that  little  thing  from 
Tennyson — 

'Break,  break,  break, 
Ou  thy  cold  gray  stones,  O  sea  V  , 

in  return  for  some  of  my  rude  Norsemen  bal- 
lads." 

I  did  as  desired ;  all  went  well  till  I  came 
to  the  lines — ■ 

"But  tbe  tender  grace 
Of  a  day  tbat  is  dead, 
Will  never  come  back  to  me." 

Here  I  failed  utterly.  Gone  was  all  the  beau- 
tiful present.  I  only  looked  back  over  the 
past  to  the  "day  that  was  dead." 

For  a  little  time  there  was  only  silence  be- 
tween us.  He  gathered  my  hands  into  both 
his  own  and  held  them  there,  as  I  looked  out 
over  the  sea  and  thought  bitterly  of  the  light 
that  had  been  suddenly  quenched,  leaving  my 
soul  in  deepest  night ;  of  the  bitterness  and 
despair  which  had  been  my  portion.  Farther 
back  strayed  my  thoughts  to  an  enchanted 
land,  where  the  air  was  filled  with  fragrance, 
with  the  melody  of  singing  birds,  the  tinkle 
of  faraway  fountains,  the  sound  of  murmuring 
stream.  There  bloomed  the  fair  flowers  of 
hope  and  promise,  and  there  love  reigned 
supreme. 

"Margaret,"  said  Dr.  Hale,  at  length,  dis- 
turbing my  reverie,  and  drawing  me  at  the 
same  time  very  near  to  himself,  "is  it  true 
that  you  still  yearn 

'For  tbe  toucb  of  a  vanished  band, 
For  tbe  sound  of  a  voice  tbat  is  still  ?" 

,  "How  do  you  know,"  I  said,  turning  to 
meet  his  eyes,  "  that  I  have  any  bitter  memo- 
ries ;  that  I  have  ever  cared  for  any  other 
overmuch  ?" 

"Because,"  said  Dr.  John,  seriously,  and 
looking  into  my  face  as  he  spoke  with  his 
,  singularly  grave,  beautiful  eyes;  "because 
I  have  studied  you  from  the  beginning.  Yours 
is  no  common  character.  Once  you  needed  a 
discipline,  a  severe  one.  God  sent  it  to  you 
in  love  and  kindness  ;  let  us  think  now  that 
the  sting  is  past,  and  it  has  made  you  what 
you  are,  my  true,  good  Margaret.  Your  cha- 
racter has  lost  nothing,  gained  everything 
from  this  conflict.     You  are  better,  truer  to 


yourself,  and  to  God  to-day  than  a  year  ago. 
Tell  me,  is  it  not  so  ?" 

I  could  only  say,  through  blinding  tears. 
"Go  on;  your  words  strengthen  me,  n'elp 
me  ;  they  are  true." 

"  When  you  came  to  Rockland,  a  year  ago, 
you  thought  thus  :  '  I  will  seek  no  friends,  I 
will  love  no  one,  I  will  rely  upon  myself  and 
God  for  human  friendship  ;  human  love  is  of 
no  avail.'  You  treated  me  with  careless  indif- 
ference at  first.  But  you  are  friendlier  now," 
he  continued  ;  "you  almost  consider  me  truth- 
ful, sincere.  You  would  fain  believe  that  the 
interest  I  take  in  you  is  real." 

"You  speak  in  all  truth  and  sincerity,"  I 
said,  finding  voice  and  courage  to  proceed, 
"and  I  am  grateful,  thankful,  that  you  will 
let  me  be  your  friend.  It  is  true  as  you  di- 
vine. I  did  think,  and  not  long  ago,  that 
friendship  was  a  myth,  that  the  foundations 
upon  which  love  is  based,  were  of  wood,  hay, 
and  stubble.  But  I  think  better  of  the  world 
now,"  I  added,  "better  of  my  kind.  I  believe 
in  your  regard,  in  your  friendship  ;  I  believe  in 
your  strong,  earnest,  manly  life" — 

"And  will  you  go  on,  Margaret  ?  Will  you 
say  that  you  believe  in  a  love  that  is  strongei 
than  death,  that  many  waters  cannot  quench 
nor  floods  drown?  Margaret,  if  you  could 
learn  in  time  to  love  me  ;  if,  by  and  by,  you 
would  minister  to  me  with  these  kindly  hands ; 
if  the  old  love  might  be  supplanted  by  the 
new,  I  should  have  no  greater  earthly  good 
to  ask  of  heaven.  My  life  would  be  crowned 
with  blessings,  Margaret,"  he  continued.  "I 
would  not  force  your  heart ;  I  would  not  have 
you  mistake  friendship  for  a  deeper  regard. 
But  I  need  your  love,  Margaret ;  I  want  you 
by  my  side,  always.  Look  up.  Give  me  one 
word  of  hope." 

"I  love  you  now,"  I  said,  quickly,  thus 
appealed  to,  and  my  heart  prompted  the  reply 
that  thus  suddenly  sprang  to  my  lips  ;  I  con- 
tinued: "I  am  yours  for  all  time  and  eter- 
nity. I  have  been  wicked,  unreasonable  ;  I 
judged  all  false,  because  one  fajled.  But  I 
understand  now  ;  I  appreciate,  I  prize  the 
.true  manly  love  you  offer  me,  and  if  my  love 
will  make  your  happiness,  will  fill  your  heart, 
be  assured  you  have  it  all." 

"Margaret,  my  own  Margaret,  God  has  been 
good  to  me,"  said  Dr.  John,  as  he  encircled 
me  in  his  arms,  and  took  me  home  to  his 
heart,  to  his  pure  inner  life. 

Oh,  blissful   fleeting  hours  that  followed: 


DR.   JOHN1    n.VLE    AND    MAUGABET    THORN'li. 


37 


What  was  the  past  short,  passionate  dream, 
when  compared  with  this  present  reality  I 
What  was  Charles  Bleeeker's  boyish,  fickle 
love  when  placed  in  the  balance  with  that 
which  was  new  all  my  own,  and  which  would, 
I  knew  and  felt,  be  with  me  through  all  time  [ 

In  those  hours  of  unreserved  confidence  I 
told  my  good  Dr.  John  all  he  had  a  right  to 
know.  He  diil  not  ask  lor  it.  But  I  knew 
when  I  concluded,  that  he  was  glad  that  from 
henceforth  there  should  he  no  secrets  between 
us. 

I  told  him  of  the  days  when  Charles  B 
er's  love  had  been  all  the  world  to  me  ;  when 
my  skies  seemed  cloudless,  and  the  world 
was  so  fair.  I  told  him  how  the  day  came 
when  the  sun  went  down  while  it  was  yet 
noon ;  when  I  would  not  submit,  and  could 
only  say,   "This  is  nothing." 

"I  grew  cold  and  calm  at  length,"  I  con- 
tinued. "  No  healthful,  tender  sympathies 
stirred  my  heart.  It  was  a  dreary  life  I  led. 
I  speculated  on  love  and  friendship.  I  said, 
love  is  like  Jonah's  gourd,  it  springs  up  in  a 
night  and  perishes  in  a  night ;  therefore  I 
will  guard  my  life  well,  I  will  steel  it  against 
all  gentler  influences,  I  frill  labor  earnestly 
wherever  God  calls,  I  will  give  good  heed  to 
my  outward  life,  none  shall  know  that  it  has 
passed  under  a  cloud.  By  and  by  the  love 
which  God  giveth  shall  satisfy  ;  it  shall  be  my 
greatest  solace.  In  this  mood  I  came  to  Rock- 
land a  year  ago.  I  met  you,  my  good  Doctor. 
What  followed  you  know  so  well.  You  taught 
me  (much  against  my  will,  at  first)  that  there 
is  everything  good  and  true  in  life  worth 
striving  fur.  worth  attaining  ;  that  if  one  good 
thing  fails  there  is  always  a  second  best  behind 
it.  John,"  I  concluded,  "this  has  been  a 
golden  year,  and  to  have  it  crowned  with  your 
love  is  more  than  I  could  have  asked." 

"We  are  one  now  and  henceforth,"  said 
Dr.  Hale,  as  we  rose  to  leave.  "I  see  before 
us  the  path  down  which  you  and  I  will  walk 
together,  love,  to  the  goal  the  good  and  true 
should  strive  for.  Lean  on  me,  Margaret. 
Let  me  help  you  over  the  rough  places.  Let 
me  shelter  you  here  in  my  heart  from  all 
evil." 

We  rode  slowly  back  to  Rockland  in  the 
twilight  of  that  summer  day.  How  strange 
seemed  the  landscape  and  the  objects  by  the 
wayside  !  I  had  lived  a  new  life  since  last  I 
passed  them.  But  little  passed  between  us. 
There  was  no  need.     Silence,  just  then,  was 

VOL.   LXIX. 1 


more  eloquent  than  words.  I  was  John's  an  1 
he  «  as  mine.     That  was  enough. 

.V  few  weeks  after  we  \vn\<  married.  I  am 
very  happy.  I  only  think  of  the  past  with 
regret  that  I  wasted  so  fair  a  portion  of  my 
life  in  useless  repiniugs.  Few  wives  are  so 
thoroughly  loved  and  blessed  as  am  I,  so 
thoroughly  believed  in  and  trusted.  I  tremble 
as  I  think  of  my  great  happiness,  of  the  daily 
peace  which  comes  into  our  lives. 

I  met  Charles  Bleecker  once  a  few  weeks 
ago.  John  and  I  were  in  the  fever  wards  of  a 
city  hospital.  Brave  soldiers  from  southern 
camps  with  their  beautiful  lives  burning  out, 
tossed  restlessly  on  their  narrow  cots.  I 
followed  John  from  one  low  bed  to  another, 
I  listened  to  the  beautiful,  strong  words  of 
healing  he  spoke  to  them  as  he  ministered  to 
the  poor,  suffering  frame.  I  followed  all 
John's  directions.  I  held  up  the  poor,  faint- 
ing body.  I  parted  away  from  noble  brows 
that  mothers  had  kissed  the  damp  masses  of 
hair.  I  bathed  the  flushed  brow,  I  moistened 
the  parched  lips.  I  did  all  that  woman  could 
do  to  alleviate  pain  and  weary  unrest. 

We  paused,  at  last,  in  the  officers'  quarters, 
before  a  bed  where  lay  a  patient  flushed  with 
fever  heats.  His  eyes  were  closed.  His 
hands  were  thrown  wildly  over  his  head. 
His  face  was  a  familiar  one  I  saw  at  once. 
I  bent  my  head  nearer.  Yes!  it  was  as  I 
thought.  I  had  loved  that  face  in  other  days. 
It  was  Charles  Bleeeker's.  He  opened  his 
eyes  just  then.  They  met  mine.  He  raised 
himself  slightly  and  said  :  "Is  this  a  dream  ? 
Am  I  dead  ?  Is  this  Heaven,  and  is  this 
Margaret  1  Oh,  I  have  prayed  God  so  earnestly 
that  I  might  see  you  once  more !" 

My  husband  heard  and  understood  all.  I 
took  his  hands  in  mine.  I  looked  up  to  his  face 
with  perfect  love  and  confidence.  This  was 
all  he  wanted.  He  looked  down  to  the  flushed 
face  of  Charles  Beecker's  and  said:  "Marga- 
ret, speak  to  him.     Comfort  him  all  you  will." 

I  knelt  down  by  his  bed-side  accordingly. 
I  pushed  back  from  his  broad  forehead  the 
dense  moist  masses  of  hair.  I  passed  my 
hand  softly  over  his  fevered  cheeks. 

"You  are  married,  Margaret,"  he  said, 
softly.  "This  man  who  stands  by  your  side, 
who  has  ministered  to  both  body  and  soul  in 
these  last  wretched  days,  is  your  husband — is 
worthy  of  Margaret's  love,  which  I  scorned 
and  slighted.  But,  Margaret,  as  my  stay  here 
is  so  short,  for  I  shall  not  see  another  day,  it 


38 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AXD    MAGAZINE. 


will  not  be  wrong  for  me  to  say  to  yon  here, 
in  the  presence  of  your  husband,  that  I  loved 
you  all  the  time,  infatuated  as  I  was.  I  woke 
from  my  foolish  dream  at  last,  a  wretched, 
aimless  man ;  but  you  were  gone,  you  never 
came  again,  and  not  long  after  I  heard  that 
yon  were  married.  Margaret,  I  suffered,  I 
have  atoned  for  all.  Last  year  the  war  com- 
menced, I  was  commissioned  colonel  of  a  re- 
giment. I  have  •  passed  through  scenes  of 
blood  and  horror.  I  have  seen  my  soldiers 
fall  round  me  like  autumn  leaves  ;  but  I  was 
spared.  I,  who  sought  death,  who  heeded 
not  fiery  shot  nor  bursting  shell,  came  away 
from  gory  battle-fields  unscathed.  But  my 
time  has  come,  thank  God !  '  The  last  enemy 
that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death ;'  and,  Mar- 
garet, your  husband  has  taught  me  in  these 
dark  days,  that  '  death  may  be  swallowed  up 
in  victory, '  that  I  may,  through  God's  sweet 
grace,  dwell  forever  with  'victors  wearing 
crowns  and  bearing  palms.'  It  is  good  to  see 
you,  Margaret,  as  I  do  now  ;  to  feel  your  dear 
hand  on  my  face  ;  to  know  that  you  are 
blessed,  that  you  forgive. all  the  pain  I  caused 
you.  I  hare  no  more  to  ask ;  God  has  been 
good  to  me  ;  I  thank  him  now  from  a  full 
heart.  Stay  with  me  till  all  is  over,  it  will 
not  be  long.  Let  your  voice  cheer  me  down 
to  the  dark  valley." 

"Stay  with  him,  Margaret,  my  wife,"  said 
John,  as  I  looked  up  to  his  face,  with  eager, 
questioning  eyes. 

That  night  Charles  Bleecker  died.  John 
held  him  in  those  last  moments  in  his  strong 
arms.  I  bent  over  him  and  wiped  the  death 
damps  from  his  brow.  We  closed  his  eyes 
and  did  all  that  love  and  care  could  dictate  ; 
then  John  took  me,  weak  and  excited,  from 
the  crowded  hospital,  through  the  city  streets 
to  our  hotel. 

In  our  room  alone,  I,  who  had  been  so  calm 
and  collected  through  the  day,  wept  as  though 
all  the  flood-gates  of  the  soul  had  been  un- 
closed. I  was  sheltered  in  John's  arms  all  the 
time.  That  was  comfort.  He  soothed  and 
calmed  me;  then  he  said:  "Margaret,  be- 
loved, there  is  no  help  like  God's  help,  no 
peace  like  God's  peace.     Let  us  pray." 

We  knelt  down  together,  John's  hand  rested 
upon  my  bowed  head.  Such  a  prayer  as  that 
evening  went  up  from  human  altaj^  I  shall 
never  hear  again.  It  commenced  with  strong 
supplication,  it  ended  like  a  song  of  praise. 
I  was  very  calm  as  we  rose  and  stood  together. 


I  put  my  arm  around  his  neck,  I  found  my 
old  secure  resting  place  within  his  arms  as  I 
said,  "John,  I  love  you;  my  heart  is  full. 
God  has  been  so  good." 

There  was  no  answer.  I  only  knew  by  the 
closer  caress,  by  the  bowed  head  touching 
mine,  that  our  love  is  eternal,  that  it  reaches 
beyond  the  grave. 


CHOCOLATE. 


It  was  among  the  Mexicans  that  the  Span- 
iards found  the  use  of  coffee  established  from 
time  immemorial.  They  introduced  it  into 
their  native  land,  whence  it  soon  passed  into 
Italy.  But  it  was  not  till  the  seventeenth 
century  that  it  penetrated  into  France.  Ac- 
cording to  a  tradition,  it  is  to  Queen  Marie 
Therese  that  the  French  owe  the  populariza- 
tion of  chocolate.  An  officer  of  this  princess 
obtained  a  monopoly  for  the  sale  of  chocolate, 
and  established  himself  in  one  of  the  princi- 
pal thoroughfares  at  Paris.  The  use  of  choc- 
olate spread  with  tolerable  rapidity,  as  a 
passage  shows  us  in  a  letter  of  Madame  de 
Sevigne  to  her  daughter :  "  You  are  not  well ; 
a  little  chocolate  is  sure  to  restore  you ;  but 
you  have  not,  as  I  have,  a  thousand  times 
thought  of  the  means  of  preparing  it.  How 
will  you  manage?"  Medical  science  in  this 
matter  favored  fashion,  and  in  16S4  a  physi- 
cian of  Paris,  called  Bachat,  propounded  at 
the  schools  of  the  faculty,  during  his  presi- 
dency, a  thesis  to  prove  that  chocolate  well 
made  is  an  "invention  of  the  gods  rather 
than  Nectar  and  Ambrosia."  This  opinion 
was  also  that  of  Linnaeus,  who  gave  to  cocoa 
the  name  of  Theobroma,  or  food  of  the  gods. 
Nevertheless,  chocolate  never  acquired  in 
France  the  same  popularity  as  coffee.  The 
reason  of  the  difference  may,  perhaps,  be 
sought  in  the  French  organism.  Suitable  for 
the  inhabitants  of  hot,  dry  countries,  choco- 
late is  too  heavy  for  the  man  of  the  north. 
On  the  other  hand,  coffee  excites  him,  stim- 
ulates him  at  the  same  time  that  it  favors  the 
development  of  his  ideas.  Chocolate  is  still 
less  popular  in  England  than  in  France,  and 
it  is  not  coffee  but  tea  which  is  in  England  the 
prevailing  beverage.  Tea  in  France  and  coffee 
in  England  are  almost  equally  undrinkable. 

— Either  a  thing  is  right  to  be  done  or  it  is 
not ;  there  should  be  no  neutral  ground  be- 
tween dutv  and  inclination. 


BE    cnEEKFl'L, 


39 


BE  CHEERFUL. 

BT  B.    M.   8. 

"A  merry  heart  doth  good  like  a  medicine, 
liut  a  broken  spirit  drieth  the  hones."  So 
saith  good  King  Solomon,  and  though  some 
squeamish  one  may  contend  that  this  Is  un- 
commonly plain  language,  yet  the  proverb 
usefully  illustrates  a  universally  accepted 
truth.  There  is  much  allegorical  aptness  in 
the  superstitious  saying,  that  "every  sigh  is 
a  drop  wrung  from  the  heart's  blood;"  but 
laughter  adds  in  manifold  ways  to  longevity. 
It  awakes  the  mind  to  merriment,  shakes  the 
dust  of  despondency  from  the  soul,  and  loosens 
the  shackles  of  inertion  from  weak  mortality. 
So  all  ye  who  prize  beauty,  wisdom,  and 
happiness,  follow  the  sage's  advice,  and  wear 
"  a  merry  heart." 

We  seldom  secure  sympathy  for  bewailing 
a  sad  destiny ;  friends  ordinarily  prefer  fun, 
feasting,  and  frolic,  to  the  sober  realities  of 
every  day  life,  becoming  estranged  by  the 
trials  of  penury  and  misfortune.  They  seek 
only  to  share  prosperity,  and  "a  friend  in 
need"  so  seldom  presents  himself  at  the 
desired  season,  that  it  is  better  never  to  be 
needy.  Appear  to  nourish,  and  you  are 
likely  to  do  so  ;  but  let  your  fortunes  percep- 
tibly depreciate,  and  you  find  yourself  for- 
saken. Even  your  familiar  friend  fears  being 
involved  in  the  struggle ;  just  as  the  last 
clutches  of  a  drowning  man  would  drag  his 
preserver  down  to  a  watery  grave.  While 
thousands  stand  on  the  shore,  perhaps  not  one 
will  rush  to  the  rescue,  and  although  such 
circumstances  are  said  to  be  excellent  tests  of 
friendship,  yet  sometimes  they  are  so  very 
thorough  as  to  leave  you  alone  and  uneared 
fori  Is  it  not  more  desirable  to  rest  in  the 
fancied  favor  of  your  friends,  than  to  have 
them  all  tried  and  found  wanting  ?  But  in 
the  midst  of  popularity,  have  a  care  lest  you 
become  too  proud  of  "disinterested"  atten- 
tions, and  you  should  seem  subservient,  though 
you  reign  despotically.  If  you  are  selfish  or 
overbearing,  you  inflict  the  same  injury  upon 
others  that  you  are  striving  to  avoid.  To 
enjoy  life,  endeavor  to  promote  universal 
happiness. 

Is  there  a  luxury  in  grief  ?  Should  we  not 
pity  those  miserably  misanthropic  mortals 
who  mope,  moan,  and  mourn  over  irremedi- 
able evils,  at  the  expense  of  health,  wealth, 


and  happiness,  instead  of  thanking  their  lucky 
Btara  lor  the  superiority  of  their  lot  to  that  of 
others  around  them  ?  Contrast,  in  such  cases, 
is  a  remedy  as  effective  as  it  is  effectual. 
When  "  Flora  MeFlimsey"  requires  a  new 
stylo  of  hat,  show  her  that  poor  girl  who 
possesses  not  even  an  apology  for  a  bonnet. 
Or  if  "Mr.  Frederick  Fitzquisite, "  growing 
dissatisfied  with  his  salary  of  "a  thousand 
per  annum,"  indolently  sighs  for  a  handsome 
expectancy;  tell  him  of  yon  patient  laborer 
who  supports  himself  and  family  on  six 
dollars  a  week.  Even  in  lesser  degrees  of 
comparison,  we  can  always  discover  greater 
objects  of  pity  than  ourselves. 
.  "Keep  a  stiff  upper  lip,"  and  riso  above 
the  clouds  of  adversity  though  they  threaten 
momentarily  to  overwhelm  3-011.  Tims  may 
you  be  led  to  forget  your  precarious  position, 
until  soon  a  ray  of  hope  penetrates  the  ob- 
scurity, and  at  last  all  darkness  disappears, 
the  day  dawning  forth  with  renewed  brilliancy. 
Don't  allow  your  mind  to  dwell  on  dismal 
themes,  lest  a  gloomy  imagination  run  away 
with  you.  It  always  augments  grief  and 
magnifies  misfortune.  Interest  yourself  in 
the  present,  and  diffuse  the  extra  pleasures 
of  a  day  throughout  succeeding  ones  in  order 
to  enliven  the  whole  week.  Preserve  the 
memory  of  past  happiness  until  sure  of  a 
fresh  supply  ;  but  never  place  yourself  so  as 
to  lose  sight  of  both.  It  is  as  oppressive  as 
the  darkness  of  a  total  eclipse. 

Remember,  when  assailed  by  affliction,  that 
"  every  cloud  has  a  silver  lining  ;"  and  could 
we  but  see  aright,  many  apparent  calamities 
are  but  blessings  in  disguise.  "Hope  is  i 
better  companion  than  fear,"  and  "morning 
is  ever  the  daughter  of  night."  "  Whatever 
is,  is  right,"  and  presumption  alone  would 
avert  the  hand  of  Providence. 


THE  BUTTERFLY. 


PAE  LAMAKTIXB. 

"Naitre  dans  le  prlntemps,  mourir  eomme  le-t  roses." 
Bo&ii  in  the  springtime  to  die  with  the  r 

iiu  the  wing  of  a  zephyr  to  swim  the  pin- 
To  float  on  the  bosom  the  llow'ret  InolOBee, 

Ami  sunshine  and  fragrance  to  drink  till  it  die. 
Still  youthful,  ami  Shaking  the  dnst  of  it*  wings, 
Like  a  breath  through  tho  blue  vault  eternal  it    i 

The  butterfly's  charming  existence  is  this. 
It  resembles  desire,  which  is  never  at  rest  . 
Which  everything  tasting  deems  nothing  the  best, 

And  returns  towards  hcavon  to  seek  for  its  bliss. 


IN  SEARCH  OF  AN  OWNER. 


AN  OUTLINE  OF  LIFE. 

BT    CHARLES    D.     GARDETTE. 


I. 


The  bell  sounded,  and  the  car  stopped. 

"Here's  your  change,  sir,"  said  the  con- 
ductor to  my  friend  John  Henry,  as  he  emerged. 

John  Henry  took  the  "currency,"  stepped 
gracefully  off  the  platform,  tripped  on  the 
step  and  fell  in  a  rather  unexpected  manner, 
I  fancy,  upon  the  bosom  of  a  lady  who  was 
advancing  to  enter  the  car.  Considering  the 
suddenness  of  the  embrace,  she  bore  the 
shock  womanfully,  and  saved  John  Henry's 
perpendicular  as  well  as  her  own  from  being 
instantly  degraded  into  the  horizontal.  The 
opportunity  not  being  entirely  favorable  for  a 
prolonged  tete-i-tete,  they  separated  somewhat 
hurriedly,  the  lady  got  into  the  car,  and  John 
Henry  and  I  went  our  pedestrian  way  without 
special  exultation. 

"She  wasn't  at  all  abad-looking  girl,"  said 
John  Henry,  presently,  in  a  meditative  man- 
ner, and  as  if  rather  to  himself  than  to  me. 

"No,  she  wasn't,"  said  I;  "on  the  con- 
trary, quite  the  reverse." 

"And  young  ?"  added  he,  interrogatively. 

"Quite  so!"  I  replied,  with  decision. 

"Didn't  know  her,  did  you  I" 

"No  I  Hello  I  what 's  that  hanging  to  your 
cravat  ?" 

John  Henry  put  up  his  hand  and  took  the 
object  off.  Having  taken  it  off,  he  looked  at 
it  in  a  bewildered  manner,  and  exclaimed : 
"It  's  a  breasfpin,  by  George  !" 

Being  reluctant  to  deny  so  evident  a  fact,  I 
agreed  with  him,  and  added  that,  "It  was  a 
lady's  brooch,  to  speak  more  correctly,  I 
thought." 

"So  it  is,"  said  John  Henry;  "a  mosaic 
brooch  with  a  dandelion,  or  a  daisy,  or  a  dog- 
wood flower  on  it !" 

It  was  an  anemone,  but  this  was  of  no  con- 
sequence. 

"  I  must  have  caught  it  from  that  damsel," 
continued  John  Henry,  reflectively. 

"Like  the  smallpox,  eh?"  suggested  I. 

"  I  mean  it  must  have  stuck  to  me  when  I 
fell  against  her." 

"I  see  no  reason  to  dispute  your  conclu- 
sion, John, ' '  said  I ;   "  but  now  you '  ve  got  it, 
40 


in  the  words  of  the  great  romancist,   '  what 
will  you  do  with  it,'  my  boy?" 

"  Find  the  owner  and  return  it,  of  course," 
exclaimed  John  Henry,  as  indignantly  as  if 
he  suspected  a  covert  insinuation  on  my  part 
that  he  would  immediately  leave  it  with  "  his 
uncle." 

"Of  course, "  echoed  I ;   "but  how?" 

"Oh,  the  natural  way  ;  by  advertising  it  in 
the  papers." 

"  In  how  many,  for  instance  ?" 

"  I  mean  only  in  one,  of  course.  See  here, 
stop  your  eternal  quizzing,  Bolker,  and  let 's 
be  serious." 

"  Amen  !  I'mas  serious  as — as  England's 
late  professions  of  neutrality  were,  for  in- 
stance. Go  on.  What  were  you  going  to 
remark  ?" 

"Just  this.  We'll  advertise  this  thing, 
you  know,  and  thereby  not  only  have  the 
pleasure  of  restoring  it  to  its  owner,  but  the 
still  greater  ono  of  making  her  acquaintance-. 
Don't  you  see  ?  She  was  a  deuced  pretty  girl, 
Bolker!" 

"Agreed.  Her  father,  or  her  brother,  or 
her  cousin,  or  somebody,  will  call  for  it,  thank 
you,  offer  to  pay  expenses,  and — voila  !  as  the 
French  say." 

This  supposition  appearing  probable  to  John 
Henry,  he  looked  mildly  discomfited  for  a 
moment.  But,  brightening  up  again  :  "Well, 
never  mind,"  said  the  noble-minded  youth, 
"we  shall  have  done  our  duty,  you  know, 
anyhow  I" 

"John  Henry,  your  sentiments   command 
my  admiration  and  excite  my  emulation!" 
cried  I,  with  more  or  less  enthusiasm.     "Let 
us  go  and  do  the  thing  instanter .'" 
We  went  and  did  it. 

The  next  morning  the  following  notice  ap- 
peared among  the  "Personals"  of  a  widely 
circulating  daily : — 

"If  the  young  lady,  against  whom  a  gen- 
tleman accidentally  fell  in  getting  out  of  a 
city  passenger-car  at  the  corner  of  Tenth 
Street  and  Hickory  Square,  yesterday  morn- 
ing, will  call  on,  or  send  her  address  to  John 
Henry  Jones,    No.   50   Butternut  Place,   sh  ] 


IN    SEARCH    OF    AN"    OWNER. 


41 


will  receive  the  mosaic  brooch  which  she  lost 
on  that  occasion. 

"N.  B.  The  brooch  has  an  anemone  in- 
crusted  in  the  stone." 

[John   Henry  insisted  it   was   a  dandelion, 

and  I  had  some  difficulty  in  persuading  hiin 

-titute   "anemone''  for  that  somewhat 

less  poetical  wildllowcr.     J.  II.  is  not  well  up 

in  his  botany.] 

His  conscience  being  appeased  by  this  hon- 
orable action,  he  waited  tranquilly  for  the 
result.  I  also  waited  with  at  least  equal 
tranquillity,  and  quite  as  comfortable  an  in- 
ward monitor,  if  not  more  so. 


II. 

Forty-eight  hours  having  passed  without 
any  call  for  the  brooch,  John  Henry's  tran- 
quillity became  disturbed. 

Going  into  his  office  to  hear  the  "  last  bul- 
letin," I  caught  him  with  the  brooch  before 
him,  gazing  upon  it  with  a  melancholy  fixity 
of  expression  quite  touching. 

"She  was  a  remarkably  pretty  girl,  Bolker ! " 
murmured  he,  with' a  sigh. 

His  melancholy  was  catching.  I  echoed 
his  sigh,  as  I  replied:  "She  was,  indeed, 
John  Henry  1" 

Suddenly  an  idea,  passing  through  space 
apparently  unappropriated,  was  caught  on  the 
wing  by  John  Henry* 

"Bolker,"  said  he,  "we  ought  to  have 
looked  over  the  papers  to  see  if  the  young 
lady  hasn't  advertised  her  loss  herself." 

Not  wishing  to  acknowledge  my  defect  of 
imagination,  I  replied  that  "I  had  thought  so 
all  along." 

"  Then  why  the  dickens  didn't  you  suggest 
it?"  asked  John  Henry,  logically  enough. 

But  I  did  not  conceive  it  consistent  with 
my  dignity  to  answer  this  somewhat  abrupt 
query,  so  merely  said :  "Let 's  do  it  now,  my 
boy." 

We  took  up  the  pile.  (J.  H.  files  all  his 
papers — a  legal  habit  he  has  :  he  hasn't  many 
of  'em.)  John  Henry  read,  while  I  looked 
over  his  shoulder  : — 

"'Lost:  a  wallet  containing' — that's  not 
it ! — '  a  small  black  and  tan' — nor  that ! — '  a 
carpet-bag,  with' — go  ahead! — 'a  sable  muff 
and' — '  a  gold  locket,  with  a  lock  of — 'a  gold 
breastpin' — ha!  no!  it  says  'enamel  and  jet.' 
I  A  small  mosaic  breastpin' — that 's  like  it,  by 

4* 


George  ! — '  a  small  mosaic  breastpin  or  brooch, 
f  flower,  not  remembered  what  Sower; 
somewhere  between  Berberry  Street  and  Hick- 
ory Square' — Hickory  Square,  you  see! — 'on 

V.  !m  -day  morning' — ha!  the  very  time! — 
The  finder  will  be  suitably  rewarded,  and 
confer  a  favor,  by  returning  the  article  to  No. 
:  .',.  'in  Kow.' — Hurrah!  that  's  the  tii 
cried  John  Henry,  wildly  tossing  up  the  paper. 
"Let  s  go,  right  off!" 

"Stop  a  minute,"  said  I,  again  picking  up 
the  journal,  "there's  a  lot  more  losses  here 
yet.  Let 's  go  over  'em  all.  There's  no  harm 
in  increasing  the  chances,  my  boy." 

John  Henry  reluctantly  consented,  and  I 
continued  to  run  down  the  column. 

It  was  lucky  I  did,  we  both  agreed,  since 
we  found  three  more  "mosaic  brooches" 
among  the  missing ;  one  without  other  descrip- 
tion, but  both  the  others  mentioned  as  baring 
"flowers"  upon  them,  and,  singularly  enough, 
all  three  lost,  or  at  least  missed  and  presumed 
to  be  lost,  within  a  reasonable  distance  of  the 
spot  of  John  Henry's  adventure. 

The  finder  of  the  first  (the  one  described  as 
simply  "mosaic")  was  to  call  at  "No.  190, 
Tenth  Street,  West."  Of  the  second,  at  "No. 
202 i>  Sycamore  Place,"  and  the  picker-up  of 
the  third  was  directed  to  "  Cranberry  Court, 
no  number,  but  the  first  house  from  the  cor- 
ner, lower  side." 

"Four  strings  to  your  bow,  John  Henry," 
said  I. 

"Why,  it'll  be  a  regular  'lark'  going 
round!"  cried  my  friend,  enthusiastically. 
"  Who  knows  bow  many  pretty  girls  we  may 
come  across  in  these  places,  eh,  Bolker  ? 
Wake  up,  man!  You  don't  seem  to  see  the 
fun!" 

"  Oh,  yes  I  do  !  It  will  be  equal  to  '  Japhet 
in  search  of  a  father,'  in  point  of  dramatic 
interest,  I  've  no  doubt.  I  feel  quite  touched 
by  the  situation.  Suppose  we  make  a  story 
of  it,  and  call  it,  '  The  Mystic  Brooch  ;  or,  The 
Tangled  Trace  of  the  Mysterious  Maiden?' 
My  sympathies  are  vividly  enlisted,  I  assure 
you — get  the  brooch  1  Hand  the  poor  waif 
here,  John  Henry,  and  let  me  kiss  it  for  its 
moth — its  owner  !  Aj>ro/jos,  when  do  we  Btart 
upon  this  chivalrie  quest  .'" 

"Right  off,  if  you  like.  Let  me  see  :  Acorn 
Row  's  the  nearest,  only  five  minutes'  walk, 
we'll  begin  with  that,  if  you  say  so." 

"  Come  on  !  Accoutred  as  I  am  I  plunge, 
without   hesitation,   into  the  adventure,   and 


42 


godey's -lady's  book:  and  magazine. 


bid  you  follow — or,  rather,  lead — John  Henry. 
En  avant .'" 


III. 

It  was  a  tall,  dingy  brick  house,  with  green 
blinds,  and  a  bedraggled  female  of  tropical 
complexion  washing  the  front  pavement. 

"Who  shall  we  ask  for,  Bolker?"  whis- 
pered John  Henry.  ' 

"Oh,  I'm  not  particular.  Any  one  you 
like  I"  said  I,  modestly  declining  the  respon- 
sibility ;  but,  at  the  same  time,  pulling  the 
bell.  . 

"Confound  you!  Why  can't  you  help  a 
fellow  to  a  serious  answer?"  objurgated  J.  H. 

"My  dear  fellow,  recall  the  proverb,  I  beg 
of  you,  which  says,  so  forcibly,  '  Help  your- 
self and  others  will  help  you.'  It 's  a  good 
proverb.     Try  a  little  of  it." 

"Look  here,  now,  Bolker,  if  yon  go  on 
much — ' ' 

"  No,  thank  you,  I  'd  rather  go  in,"  said  I, 
as  the  door  jxist  then  opened,  and  disclosed 
another  tropic  female,  not  quite  so  bedraggled 
as  her  double  outside.  And,  suiting  the 
action  to  the  word,  I  stepped  into  the  hall. 

"Is — does — is  the  young  lady  who  lost  a 
mosaic  brooch  at  home  ?"  asked  John  Henry, 
of  the  tropic  female. 

"Lost  abroach?"  replied  the  F.  F.  showing 
the  whites  of  her  eyes.  "  Wauk  inter  de 
parler,  sa,  an'  I'll  tell  Miss  Bessy." 

We  walked  into  the  parlor;  and  I  was 
instantly  overcome  with  a  presentiment,  or 
something  even  stronger,  that  we  were  in  a 
boarding-house.  If  it  was  anything  stronger 
than  a  presentiment,  I  fancy  it  must  have 
been  the  combined  odor  of  dishcloth  and 
cabbage. 

"  I  wonder  if  Miss  Bessy  is  the  exceedingly 
pTetty  girl  I  tumbled  against!"  murmured 
John  Henry,  "eh,  Bolker?" 

"So  do  I!" 

This  apparently  quenched  further  remark 
on  the  part  of  J.  H.  for  a  time,  and  before  he 
recovered  himself,  "Miss  Bessy"  entered  the 
room. 

I  wish  you  could  have  seen  John  Henry's 
face  as  his  glance  "  took  her  in."  As  near  as 
I  can  describe  it,  the  expression  thereof  was 
a  luminous  representation  of  that  extraordi- 
nary physiognomical  phenomenon,  known  as 
' '  looking  six  Vays  for  Sunday. "     With  re- 


gard to  Miss  Bessy's  portraiture,  I  can  only 
state  my  conviction  that,  although  at  some 
remote  period  she  had  undoubtedly  been 
young,  no  memory  of  man  could  have  recalled 
an  epoch  in  which  she  had  claimed,  of  right, 
the  homage  that  valor  owes  to  beauty.  • 

"  I — beg  your  pardon,  ma'am,"  stammered 
John  Henry.  ' '  Are  you  the  y o — ■  the  lady 
who  advertised  the  loss  of  a  mosaic  brooch?" 

"Yes,  sir,  and  I  s'pose  you've  found  it, 
hav'n't  you  ?"  replied  Miss  Bessy,  speaking 
with  a  snap  to  her  words,  as  if  she  bit  the 
ends  off  just  before  she  let  go  of  them. 

"Yes,  ma'am — that  is,  no!  I  don't  know, 
I  think  not!"  stammered  poor  John  Henry, 
perfectly  off  his  feet,  so  to  speak,  and  floun- 
dering about  in  a  sea  of  dilemma. 

"  What  do  you  ask  me  for,  then  ?"  snapped 
Miss  Bessy.  "And  what  d'you  come  here 
for,  I  'd  like  to  know,  sir  1  If  you  think  I  'm 
going  to  give  more  'n  a  dollar  reward,  you  're 
mistaken,  I  can  tell  you,  young  man  ;  so  you 
needn't  hold  back." 

"Madam,"  said  John  Henry,  with  a  face 
glowing  in  all  the  scarlet  effulgence  of  insulted 
dignity,  "you  are  a — mistaken  in  my  object; 
but  a  further  interview  is  unnecessary.  Come, 
Mr.  Bolker." 

"Look  here,  young  man!"  exclaimed  Miss 
Bessy,  with  a  sharper  snap  than  ever,  "I'd 
just  thank  you  to  explain — " 

The  last  "young  man"  was  too  much  for 
John  Henry.  He  rose  sternly,  and  walked 
to  the  door.  ' '  I  have  not  found  your  brooch, 
ma'am,"  said  he,  "  and,  therefore,  it  is  unne- 
cessary to  explain  !     Good-morning!" 

Just  as  we  reached  the  front  door,  the 
desire  for  revenge  smote  upon  my  friend's 
soul,  and  he  remarked  to  me,  in  a  very  audible 
voice,  "I  say,  what  a  confounded  bad  smell 
there  was  in  that  old  woman's  parlor!" 

And  this  observation  seeming  to  appease 
him,  he  became  gay  and  happy  again,  and 
laughed  at  "Miss  Bessy's"  impertinence,  as 
we  walked  away. 

"  Not  very  encouraging  so  far,  is  it,  Bol- 
ker ?"  said  he. 

"Not  specially,  I  cdnfess." 

"Well,  nevermind;  let's  put  it  through, 
now  that  we  've  undertaken  it." 

"John  Henry,  your  perseverance  is  worthy 
of  a  better  cause !  Heaven  speed  you,  my 
boy  ;  but  I  must  positively  go  to  dinner  !" 

"  What !  you  're  not  going  to  desert  me  in 
this  way,  Bolker  ?     It  isn't  fair.     Come,  old 


IN"   SEARCH    OF   AX    OWNER. 


43 


fellow,  there  's  Quae  ohanoes  y.-t  for  that  un- 
commonly pretty  girl!  We'll  dino  together 
at  the  '  I'nivers.it, '  afterwards." 

u  Friend  of  my  better  days,  I  'm  with  you 
still!  Say  no  more,  hut  go  ahead!"  I  ex- 
claimed, with  heroie  resignation,  and  a  resolvo 
to  have  a  bottle  of  Werk's  Catawba  at  dinner, 
on  John  Henry's  account,  in  case  of  final  dis- 
appointment in  his  search,  and  in  caso  of 
success  on  my  own. 

We  therefore  wended  our  way  to  No.  190 
Tenth  Street,  West.  It  was  a  neat,  new  house, 
with  white  marble  steps,  and  hanging  baskets 
m  the  front  parlor  windows.  John  Henry 
remarked  that  "his  heart  beat  high  with  hope 
elate,"  and  I  saw  no  reason  to  disbelieve  his 
Statement.  In  point  of  fact,  my  own  was,  in 
a  mild  degree,  similarly  affected. 

"I  tell  you  what,  Bolker, "  said  J.  H.  as  we 
went  up  the  white  marble  steps,  "we're  all 
right  this  time,  I  'm  sure.  The  lovely  girl 
dwells  herein,  without  a  doubt.  For  your 
sake,  Bolker,  I  wish  there  may  be  two  of 
'em." 

"Thank  you!"  said  I,  appreciating  his 
generous  wish  deeply,  and  feeling  no  objec- 
tion whatever  to  its  realization.  "Thank 
you,  John  Henry!  I  join  in  the  sentiment !" 
At  this  crisis,  the  door  was  opened  by  a 
neatly  dressed  young  female,  whose  chief 
defects  of  person  consisted  in  red  hair,  a  turn- 
up nose,  and  a  double-barrelled  squint. 

"  Is  the  young  lady  who  lost  a  brooch  last 
Wednesday  at  home?"  asked  John  Henry,  in 
a  honeyed  voice. 

The  greatly  dressed  female  gazed  up  street 
with  her  right  eye,  and  down  street  with  her 
left  eye,  simultaneously,  and  replied  : — 
"An'  hev'  ye  foun'  the  broach,  sirr!" 
"That  is  of  no  consequence  to  you,"  said 
J',  n.,  with  the  honey  entirely  gone,  and  a 
wintry  acid  in  its  place.  "Is  your  mistress 
at  home?" 

"  An'  supposin'  she  is,  sirr,  that 's  nothin' 
to  do  wid  the  broach.  An'  if  it 's  no  conse- 
quence to  me,  sirr,  I  'd  like  to  know  who  it  is 
to,  thin  ;  seein'  it 's  mesilf  that  has  lost  the 
same,  and  paid  a  whool  dollar  for  pittin'  it  in 
the  paper,  sirr." 

John  Henry  gasped ;  his  feelings  were  evi- 
dently far  too  many  for  him,  and,  without 
uttering  a  word,  he  turned  and  fled,  leaving 
me  standing  in  the  doorway. 

The  young  female  gazed  wildly  in  two  op- 
posite directions  at  once,  for  an  instaut,  then 


turning  to  me,  and  looking  fixedly  at  the  tip 
of  her  nose,  "Is  it  mad  ho  is?"  she  asked, 
hastily. 

The  question  was  certainly  a  natural  one, 
and  as  simple  as  it  was  apt  ;  but,  not  finding 
a  convenient  reply  at  the  moment,  and  con- 
sidering discussion  the  bitter  part  of  valor, 
under  the  circumstances,  I  availed  myself  Of 
the  adage  that  "imitation  is  the  Binoerest 
flattery,"  and  complimented  John  Henry  by 
putting  it  into  immediate  practice. 


It  was  with  a  chastened  spirit  that  John 
Henry — nay  !  let  me  also  confess  it  ! — it  was 
with  chastened  spirits  that  John  Henry  and  I 
wended  our  way  toward  No.  2025  Sycamore 
Place.  Hope  had  ceased  to  tell  a  flattering  tale, 
and  if  she  still  sprung  eternal  in  the  human 
breasts  of  J.  H.  and  myself,  it  was  as  much 
as  a  match,  and  certainly  nothing  worth  men- 
tioning in  the  way  of  a  spring.  Therefore, 
when  we  arrived  at  the  elegant  brown-stone 
mansion  in  Sycamore  Place,  and  upon  making 
the  usual  inquiry  of  the  servant  in  livery  who 
opened  the  ebony  door  to  us,  were  answered 
that  "  Hiss  Tynsell  had  lost  a  valuable  brooch, 
and  had  advertised  it ;  but  it  had  been  returned 
that  morning,"  we  were  not  wholly  unpre- 
pared for  the  shock. 

"Bolker!"  exclaimed  John  Henry,  with 
manly  resignation,  as  we  slowly  descended 
the  lofty  steps,  "  Bolker,  the  die  is  cast !  We 
sha'n't  find  her.  Th'at  wonderfully  lovely 
girl  upon  whose  virgin  bosom  I  momentarily 
reposed  is  evidently  a  myth,  an  airy  nothing 
without  a  local  habitation  or  a  name,  and  the 
brooch  will  turn  out  to  be  a  pebble  or  a  leaf, 
like  the  conjuror's  money  in  the  fairy  tale- 
The  whole  circumstance  was  a  vision,  Bolker, 
and  life,  generally,  will  prove  to  be  a  dream, 
in  accordance  with  Bishop  Berkeley's  theory. 
Let  us  go  to  dinner!" 

"Your  fortitude,  John  Henry,"  said  I.  ad- 
miringly, "is  godlike,  and  your  last  remark 
is  replete  with  thoughts  that  glow  and  words 
that  burn.  I  feel  them  sensibly,  at  this  mo- 
ment, in  my  epigastric  region.  But  do  yon 
not  forget  '  Cranberry  Court,  no  number,  the 
first  house  from  the  corner?'  " 

"That  which  is  delayed,"  auswered  J.  H., 
sententionsly,  "is  not  necessarily  lost.  Let  us 
reserve  Cranberry  Court  for  our  bonne  bouche." 


44 


GODET'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


At  this  moment  John  Henry  glanced  me- 
chanically up  at  the  front  windows  of  the 
elegant  brown-stone  mansion,  No.  2025,  oppo- 
site which  we  were  still  hesitating,  and  in- 
stantly griped  my  arm  in  a  very  painful 
manner.    ' 

"Ah!  Oh!  what's  the  matter?"  cried  I, 
,  writhing  out  of  his  gripe,  and  looking  at  him 
apprehensively.  "Are  you  going  to  have  a 
fit?" 

"I  saw  her!  She  came  to  that  window! 
She's  in  that  house,  Bolker,  by  Jupiter!" 
exclaimed  John  Henry,  evidently  in  a  frenzied 
state  of  mind,  and  immediately  darted  up  the 
steps  again. 

Fearful  of  an  approaching  crisis,  I  rushed 
after  him,  and,  getting  between  his  out- 
stretched hand  and  the  bell-pull,  besought 
him  to  be  calm,  and  restrain  himself  till  we 
could  find  a  cab  to  take  him  home. 

"Pshaw!"  said  he,  with  unnecessary  petu- 
lance, considering  the  kindness  of  my  offer, 
"  don't  be  a  fool,  Bolker !  I  tell  you  there  is 
some  mistake.  That  lovely  young  lady  is 
certainly  in  this  house.  I  saw  her  distinctly 
at  the  window,  a  moment  ago.  Let  me  alone, 
will  you  ?     I  know  what  I'm  about." 

"You  're  about  to  do  something  rash,  John 
Henry,"  I  answered;  "but  go  on !  I  wash 
my  hands  of  the  entire  responsibility!" 

J.  H.  only  poohed ;  then  taking  out  his 
card-case  he  wrote  a  few  words  on  a  card,  and 
handed  it  to  me  while  he  pulled  the  bell. 

It  was  simply — "John  Henry  Jones's  com- 
pliments, and  requests  the  favor  of  a  moment's 
conversation  with  the  young  lady  who  has 
lost  the  brooch  mentioned  in  the  accompany- 
ing advertisement." 

Perceiving  that  J.  H.  had  recovered  his 
usual  serenity,  I  returned  the  card  without 
remark,  and  the  liveried  servant  just  then 
opening  the  door,  my  friend  handed  him  the 
pasteboard  with  the  slip  cut  from  the  paper, 
and  requested  him  to  give  it  to  Miss  Tynsell. 
Upon  which  we  were  ushered  into  the  parlor, 
in  a  bewildered  sort  of  way,  by  the  flunkey, 
and  awaited  the  result  with  rekindled  emo- 
tions of  hope  and  suspense. 

In  a  few  moments  the  door  opened,  and 
two — yes,  two  charming  maidens  made  their 
appearance,  both  evidently  recovering  from  a 
recent  attack  of  cachinnation. 

"Mr.  Jones,  I  presume,"  said  the  taller  of 
the  two,  smiling  upon  me. 

John   Henry's  face  became  of  a  gorgeous 


hue,  as  he  hastened  to  explain  that  he  was 
Mr.  Jones,  and.  very  unnecessarily,  to  add 
that  I  was  his  friend  Mr.  Bolker ;  whereat 
both  the  damsels  just  escaped  a  relapse  into 
their  late  state  of  hilarity.  I,  however,  bore 
J.  H.  no  malice  for  thus  introducing  me.  In- 
deed, I  rather  liked  it. 

"You  will  excuse  our  smiling,"  said  the 
same  maiden  who  had  spoken  before;  "but 
really  it  seemed  so  queer  that  my  friend  Miss 
Deane  and  I  should  both  have  lost  our  breast- 
pins the  same  day,  and  that  we  should  have 
been  disputing  as  to  whether  the  one  left  here 
this  morning  was  hers  or  mine,  for  they  are 
both  exactly  alike,  when  your  card  was 
brought  up  to  us." 

We  all  agreed  it  was  quite  a  coincidence, 
and,  recalling  the  manner  of  John  Henry's 
obtaining  possession  of  Miss  Tynsell' s  brooch, 
we  became  as  merry  over  it  as  if  we  had  all 
been  familiarly  acquainted  for  a  long  time. 

"Why  did  you  not  advertise  your  loss, 
Miss  Deane,  if  the  question  be  not  indiscreet  ?' ' 
I  asked,  after  our  merriment  had  subsided. 

"Oh,  I  did,  sir!"  replied  that  bright-eyed 
little  damsel.  "  I  valued  it  very  highly,  for  it 
was  a  gift  from  Mr.  Tynsell,  who  has  been 
very,  very  kind  to  me,  and  gave  Julia  and  me 
each  one  last  New  Year's,  just  alike.  I  have 
the  advertisement  in  my  pocket.  Here  it 
is." 

I  took  the   slip  from  her  fair  hand,  and 
glancing  at  it,  beheld  the  words :    ' '  Will  please 
return  it  to  Cranberry  Court,  no  number,  the  ' 
first  house  from  the  corner  !" 

"  John  Henry,"  said  I,  "  allow  me  to  have 
the  pleasure  of  offering  you  the  '  bonne  louche' 
referred  to."  And  I  handed  him  the  news- 
paper slip. 

J.  H.  looked  dreamily  at  me  as  he  took  it, 
but  woke  to  a  smiling  consciousness  the 
moment  he  had  looked  at  it.  Then,  in  a  tone 
of  mild  reproach,  which,  under  less  cheerful 
circumstances,  would  have  cut  me  to  the 
soul,  he  said  softly  :  "  Hadn't  you  better  call 
a  cab  to  take  me  home  before  the  '  fit'  comes, 
on?" 

The  young  ladies'  countenances  wore  so 
singular  an  expression,  that  it  became  neces- 
sary to  make  a  rapid  explanation.  I  related 
our  morning's  experience  in  "search  of  the 
owner  of  the  brooch,"  in  a  manner,  which,  I 
fancy,  wa3  creditable  to  my  talents  as  a 
humorist. 

At  any  rate,  my  story  capped  the  climax  of 


IX    SEARCH    OF   AX    OWXER. 


45 


our  acquaintance  with  Miss  Tynsell  .anil  Miss 
Deane  to  such  a  degree  that,  .is  we  hade 
them  good-morning,  John  Henry  found  an 
amount  of  courage  somewhere  about  his  per- 
son sufficient  to  ask  Miss  Tynsell  if  he  "might 
call  again,  and  bo  formally  presented  by  their 
mutual  friend,  Mr.  Dawkius  ?"  To  which  she 
very  graciously  answered  that  "  it  would  give 
her  pleasure." 

"I'll  take  you  along,  of  course,  Bolter," 
said  my  friend,  with  generous  condescension, 
when  we  got  into  tho  street.  "Isn't  sho  a 
singularly  lovely  girl  ?" 

'■Yes!  Where  is  Cranberry  Court,  John 
Henry?" 

!  just  round  the  corner.  Let  us  go  to 
dinner.  I  '11  see  Phil  Dawkius  to-night."  He 
had  the  bottle  of  Catawba,  and  one  of  Chateau 
Squem  besides. 

"And  now,"  said  I  to  myself,  as  I  "bade 
John  Henry  good-bye,  and  saw  him  go  off  in  a 
very  exhilarated  manner  to  hunt  up  Dawkius, 
"  aud  now  for  my  bonne'bouchc ."' 


Nobody  "presented  mo  formally"  to  the 
family  in  "Cranberry  Court,  first  houso  from 
the  corner."  And  yet  within  a  week  I  had 
made  three  visits  there.  Miss  Deaue  was  the 
only  daughter  of  a  former  clerk  of  Mr.  Tyn- 
sell's.  Her  father  was  dead,  and  her  mother 
and  herself  were  the  reverse  of  affluent. 
Being  rather  in  that  way  myself  made  things 
very  cheerful  and  unreserved  between  us. 

It  is  now  something  over  a  year  since  John 
Henry  fell  upon  Miss  Tynsell. 

I  called,  with  my  wife,  at  No.  2025  Syca- 
more Place  on  Wednesday  last  to  congratu- 
late Mrs.  and  Mr.  John  Henry  Jones  upon 
their  safe  return  from  the  bridal  tour. 

John  Henry  so  far  forgot  his  American 
stoicism  as  to  embrace  me  with  unction  before 
twenty  people,  to  most  of  whom  I  was  an 
utter  stranger. 

"  Remember  the  'fit,'  John  Henry,  and  be 
calm,"  whispered  I,  returning  his  accolade 
nevertheless. 

"My  dearest  Julia!"  exclaimed  my  wife, 
kissing  Mrs.  J.  II.  Jones  thirteen  times,  "  I  m 
so  delighted  you  've  come  back.  William  has 
found  a  house  to  suit  us  at  last,  and  we  're 
going  to  move  out  of  that  horrid  Cranberry 
Court  next  week!" 


By  William  it  is  perhaps  hardly  necessary 
to  explain  that  Mrs.  Bolker  referred  to  the 
present  writer,  who  has  enjoyed  the  happiness 

of  calling  her  "  Helen,  my  dear."   in  a  conju- 
gal way,  for  nearly  five  months. 

John  Henry's  formal  presentation  to  Miss 
Tynsell  had  something  to  do,  perhaps,  with  the 
slowness  of  his  wooing.  However,  John  Henry 
has  found  "tho  owner"  he  was  in  search  of 
at  last,  and  converted  her  into  a  joint  pro- 
prietor ;  while  I  am  the  enviable  possessor  of 
a  delicious  bonne  buiirhevrhose  sweet  excellence 
will  be  constantly  renewed  .to  me,  I  trust,  all 
tho  days  of  my  life  ! 


THE  CASKET  OE  TEMPERANCE. 

DY    WILL  IK    E .     PABOR. 

(Pearl  the  Seventh.) 

"REMEMBER,  REMEMBEU!" 
0  Youth  !  In  your  promise,  your  faith,  and  )'"ur  prlds, 
Remember,  remembov,  tho  strength  of  tho  tide. 
It  sweeps  down  the  current  the  good  and  the  brave, 
And  bears  in  its  bosom  a  gulf  aud  a  grave. 
The  wine-cup  may  sparkle  with  beams  of  tbo  sun  ; 
Remember — remember — from  whence  it  is  won. 
It  comes  with  its  pleasures  that  change  into  pains  ; 
It  comes  with  its  promise,  bnt  never  remains  ; 
How  many  have  travelled,  with  light  heart  aud  free, 
Remember — remember — the  way  to  the  se  ' 
But  free  heart  and  light  heart  have  vanished  away. 
And  doubt  aud  the  darkness  have  shadowed  tho  day. 
The  spell  of  tho  tempter  is  subtle,  yet  strong! 
Remember — remember — it  binds  to  the  wrong. 
Then  nothing  can  save  yon  !  and  nothing  recall 
The  hopes  that  will  vanish  away  at  yonr  fall. 
The  loves  you  may  cherish — the  Bowers  of  the  heart- 
Remember — remember — will  all,  all  depart. 
The  blossoms  of  spring-time,  the  roses  of  May, 
Like  vapors  of  morning  will  vanish  away. 
The  promise  of  manhood,  pride,  honor,  aud  fame 
Remember — remember — will  change  into  shame. 
And  over  life's  record  this  epitaph  stand: 
He  ditd  by  the  poison  that  curses  the  laud. 

0  brother!  my  brother!  to  you  I  appeal ! 
Remember — remember— you  win  wo  or  n 
Though  tide  is  against  you,  though  current  is  swift, 
The  Pharos  of  safety  shines  over  the  drift. 
And  nut  o'er  the  waters  a  beckoning  hand 
Remember — remember — points  out  the  sure  land. 
'Tis  the  Temperance  signal  that  floatc.  on  tho  air! 
0  brother !  my  brother !  true  safety  is  there. 


Theke  is  a  class  of  good  women  who  have 
no  right  to  marry  good  men,  for  they  have  the 
power  of  saving  those  who  would  go  to  ruin 
but  for  the  guiding  providence  of  a  good  wife. 


ONLY  A  MECHANIC. 


iT   ilAEY   W.    JASVRIK. 


"I  tell  you,  sister  Jane,  that,  were  I  a 
young  woman,  I  would,  to-day,  rather  risk 
my  chances  of  happiness  with  Gilbert  Ainslie 
than  Bradbury  Golding.  But,  then,  young 
folks  will  choose  for  themselves  ;  and  old 
uncles  are  in  the  way,  if  they  offer  advice." 

"Why,  John  Lyman,  how  you  talk !  This 
Ainslie  is  only  a  mechanic,  clever  enough,  in 
his  way,  I  dare  say  ;  but  I  should  consider 
that  my  Alicia  had  thrown  herself  away,  and 
all  her  elegant  accomplishments  were  wasted, 
if  she  married  one  of  his  class  I"  responded^ 
eccentric  old  John  Lyman's  haughty  widow 
sister. 

"  Highty-tighty !  Jane  Ingersoll,  you  forget 
that  your  brother  John  was  a  'mechanic' 
himself  once,  and  acquired  his  fortune  by  his 
trade — a  carpenter;  so  no  reflections,  if  you 
please,  good  sister  1"  said  the  old  gentleman, 
with  a  shake  of  his  forefinger. 

"Brother  John,  why  will  you  persist  in 
such  vulgar  notions  ?  I  do  believe  you  enjoy 
mortifying  me !  Every  one  knows  that  you 
were  an  architect,  which  is  a  profession  of 
itself!"  returned  the  lady. 

"A  carpenter,  Jane — a  carpenter,  at  first; 
then,  a  master  builder  1"  persisted  the  old 
gentleman,  with  a  twinkle  in  his  keen,  gray 
eyes  ;  for  true  it  was  that  he  most  thoroughly 
enjoyed  combating  the  foolish  pride  which 
caused  Mrs.  Ingersoll  to  keep  up  a  "genteel" 
style  of  living  on  a  moderate  annuity,  and  de- 
prive herself  of  many  necessary  comforts,  that 
her  only  daughter — something  of  a  belle  and 
beauty — might  attract  a  wealthy  parti  in  mar- 
riage. "  What 's  the  use  of  disguising  names 
in  this  plain,  republican  country,  where  a 
man  of  the  masses  may — provided  he  has  the 
brain-power — work  himself  upward  to  wealth, 
position,  and  into  the  presidential  chair,  even  ! 
I  contend  that  a  mechanic  is  as  good  as  the 
highest  born ;  and  that 's  why  I  have  taken  a 
fancy  to  this  young  Ainslie  ;  because  he 's 
manly,  intelligent,  not  had  looking,  and 
working  away  at  his  trade  for  two  dollars  a 
day,  just  as  I  did  at  his  age  before  I  got  to 
be  an  '  architect, '  eh,  Jane  ?  And  I  intend  to 
stick  to  it,  Jane,  that  he  '11  make  a  worthy 
husband  for  any  girl  who  is  fortunate  enough 
46 


to  win  him  ;  no  disparagement  to  your  daugh- 
ter's lover,  though  of  course  for  I  don't  know 
the  young  man  much.  But  I  do  know  Ain- 
slie." 

"Well,  we  won't  talk  over  improbabilities, 
brother  John,"  said  Mrs.  Ingersoll,  coldly. 
"Alicia's  lot  is  cast;  and,  for  my  part,  I 
cannot  but  think  it  is  very  advantageous  for 
young  married  people  to  have  something  to 
start  upon.  It  relieves  them  from  much 
anxiety,  and  affords  them  means  of  enjoying 
life  while  they  can ;  while  your  people  that 
acquire  a  fortune  are  always  obliged  to  wait 
till  they  're  old  bef^^  they  can  take  any 
comfort." 

"  Sister  Jane,  I  know  that  a  man's  happiest 
years  are  those  spent  in  working  for  his 
money,  and  laying  the  foundations  of  his 
competence  or  his  fortune  1  I  tell  you,  we 
can't  all  be  born  with  silver  spoons  in  our 
mouths  ;  we  must  be  content  to  begin  at  the 
bottom  of  the  ladder,  and  work  our  way  up  ; 
and,  if  you  look  around  the  world,  you  '11  see 
that  the  self-made  men  are  the  pillars  of 
society." 

Uncle  John  Lyman  was  prone  to  get  a  little 
in  earnest  when  talking  on  his  favorite  point ; 
hut  he  brought  up  suddenly  this  time. 

"  However,  no  more  on  this  subject  to-day. 
It 's  natural,  of  course,  for  you  to  wish  Alicia 
to  make  the  best  possible  match.  You  say 
she  is  engaged  to  this  young  Golding  she  's 
out  riding  with  to-day  ?" 

"Yes!"  and  Mrs.  Ingersoll  uttered  the 
monosyllable  in  a  tone  of  triumph.  "He 
offered  himself  at  Georgiana  Lorimer's  party, 
right  in  the  face  of  her  superior  expectations. 
You  know  Mr.  Lorimer  is  immensely  wealthy, 
brother  John !" 

"  Hum — yes  ;  old  Job  Lorimer  has  a  pretty 
figure  ;  though  they  do  say  the  daughter  is 
none  too  handsome.  It  was  Alicia's  face  that 
had  something  to  do  .  with  it — eh,  Jane  ? 
.Well,  she 's  won  the  lion  from  them  all,  it 
seems !  Will  she  be  married  before  long, 
Jane  ?"  he  asked,  in  his  straightforward, 
business  manner. 

Again  Mrs.  Ingersoll's  maternal  triumph 
was  manifest  in  her  flushed  cheek  and  her 


OXLY    A    MECHANIC. 


47 


answer.  "  Mr.  Golding  urges  a  short  engage- 
ment. Probably  the  wedding  will  bo  by 
June." 

'•And  it  'a  now  April.  Two  months,  Jane. 
And  there  '!1  be  a  great  to  do — white  silk  dress- 
es, gloves,  veils,  orange-blossoms,  and  all  that ; 
and  then  a  trip  to  the  springs  or  the  moun- 
tains. I  suppose!"  queried  the  old  gentleman. 
''Dow  differently  they  do  these  ceremonies 
now  than  when  you  and  I  were  young,  Jane! 
Not  that  I  remember  much  about  my  own 
wedding,"  he  said,  facetiously,  for  Undo 
John  was  a  merry  old  bachelor,  "but  I  was 
thinking  of  the  time  when  you  and  Oliver 
II  were  doubled,  Jane.  White  roses 
and  a  plain  muslin  were  thought  very  fine  then, 
you  know  ?" 

"Of  course  I  shall  make  some  show  for 
Alicia.  Her  future  prospects  will  demand  it," 
said  Mrs.  Ingersoll,  with  a  toss  of  her  head 
that  set  all  her  ribbons  astir.  "Golding's 
family  are  among  the  best  connected  in  the 
city,  you  know,  brother  John." 

"Hum — that  means  they  call  themselves 
'aristocratic,'  the  younger  folks — for  the 
itleman  's  always  been  too  busy  to  care 
about  your  frippery  called  'social  distinc- 
tions!' "  returned  the  old  gentleman.  "Well. 
I  suppose  that,  after  the  wedding  is  all  over, 
the  young  couple  will  settle  down  to  house- 
keeping, and  the  young  man  into  steady 
business 

"Oh,  people  do  not  follow  the  pattern  of 
their  grandmothers  now-a-days,  brother  John! 
It  is  quite  fashionable  now  to  hoard  the  first 
year,  at  least ;  and,  as  Alicia  will  go  into 
society  a  great  deal,  they  will  take  rooms  at 
some  first-class  boarding-house.  Should  they 
go  to  housekeeping  afterwards,  I  shall  make 
my  home  with  my  daughter.  Yes,  Mr.  Gold- 
ing  will  go  into  his  father's  firm.  I  have 
heard  it  hinted  that,  as  the  old  gentleman  is 
failing,  he  will  retire  soon,  and  give  up  en- 
tirely to  Bradbury." 

•'•Well.  I  don't  know  much  about  the  young 
man's  business  capacities  ;  but  it  looks  tome 
as  though  the  old  gentleman  made  half  his 
fortune  by  a  shrewd  head  and  judicious 
economy.  '  A  penny  saved  is  twopence  earned, ' 
you  know,  Jane.  I  hope  the  son  will  fol- 
low somewhat  in  his  father's  footsteps !  But 
I'm  sorry  the  young  folks  won't  conclude  to 
go  to  housekeeping  in  a  comfortable,  mod- 
erate way.  This  hoarding  at  fashionable 
places  taps  the  till,  Jane ;  besides  leading  to 


high  notions  and  fostering  extravagant  habits. 
But  then,  as  I  said  before,  'tisu't  well  for  old 
uncles  to  meddle  with  young  folks'  affairs 
without  being  invited.  I  hope  everything 
will  turn  out  for  the  best  !  Did  this  young 
Ainslie  ever  pay  any  particular  attention  to 
Alicia — offer  himself,  I  mean?"  he  asked, 
abruptly. 

Mrs.  Ingersoll's  haughty  neck  curved  sud- 
denly. "  Certainly  not !  My  daughter  nevc^r 
encouraged  him  at  all,  after  she  learned  his 
position,  which  happened  when  she'd  met 
him  three  or  four  times.  The  young  man 
wasn't  to  blame,  of  course,  if  he  admired 
Alicia  ;  but  I  have  always  thought  sister 
Sarah  was,  in  giving  him  the  entrte  of  genteel 
society  at  her  house,  for  it  was  there  they 
met ;  and  every  one  was  shocked  at  his  heiug 
there." 

"  Oh  ho  !  then  everyone  must  vent  their 
indignation  on  old  John  Lyman;  for  he  it 
was  who  invited  Ainslie  to  Mrs.  Sarah  Ger- 
ry's !"  said  the  old  gentleman,  with  an  amused 
smile  and  keen  twinkling  eyes.  "I  saw  no 
good  reason  why  the  young  man  shouldn't 
pass  his  evenings  with  young  folks  of  his  own 
age  ;  so  I  took  him  there.  You  look  surprised, 
Jane." 

••Well,  brother  John,  yon  do  have  the 
queerest  ideas !  No  wonder  people  call  you 
'  an  eccentricity !'  But  I  only  hope  neither  of 
Sarah's  girls  will  fall  in  love  with  your  put  ! 
You  '11  ho  bringing  that  about  nest ;  and  they 
are  nice,  clever  girls,  and  might  do  better." 

"Oh,  don't  worry,  Jane!  If  Alicia  looked 
down  upon  him,  it  isn't  likely  he  '11  want  to 
come  into  the  family  in  a  hurry!"  replied 
Uncle  John,  with  the  queerest  smile  on  his 
lips.  "  But  let 's  change  the  subject.  Alicia 
will  want  some  'wedding-gear ;  and  you  know 
I  always  said  I  meant  to  do  something  for  my 
sisters'  girls  when  they  got  married ! "  And  ho 
drew  forth  a  plethoric  leather  wallet  as  he  1 
spoke. 

Mrs.  Ingersoll's  eyes  sparkled.  Visions  of  a 
munificent  dowry  for  her  daughter  danced 
before  her  eyes.  "I'm  sure  you're  very 
kind,  brother  John!"  she  said,  feeling  that 
some  expression  was  necessary. 

"Oh,  an  old  man  who  never  had  any  girls 
of  his  own  must  expect  to  stand  godfather  in 
these  matters  to  his  nieces  !  Here  's  a  triflo 
for  Alicia!"  and  he  handed  his  sister  a  roll 
of  bank  notes. 

"I  'm  sure  Alicia  would  thank  you  if  she 


48 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


were  here.  She  thinks  so  much  of  her  dear 
Uncle  John!"  was  the  gratified  reply,  Mrs. 
Ingersoll's  fingers  closing  over  the  gift. 

"Pooh,  pooh  I  the  child  is  welcome  to  it. 
Tell  her  Uncle  John  is  glad  she  is  going  to 
make  out  so  well.  But  I  must  be  going,  for  I 
want  to  call  round  at  Sarah's.  Good-morn- 
ing, Jane !" 

"Good-morning,  dear  brother  John!"  was 
the  smiling  answer. 
a  Hardly  had  old  John  Lyman's  feet  turned 
up  the  sidewalk  in  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Ger- 
ry's home,  ere,  from  the  opposite  direction, 
came  a  dashing  span  of  grays  and  an  elegant 
carriage,  which  turnout  drew  up  at  the  curb- 
stone before  Mrs.  Ingersoll's  door  ;  and,  amid 
the  half  admiring  and  half  envious  glances  of 
neighbors  peeping  from  behind  blinds  and 
curtains,  the  tall,  stylish  Alicia  Ingersoll  was 
handed  out  by  her  affianced,  the  showy,  fash- 
ionable Bradbury  Golding.  With  a  wave  of 
his  gloved  hand,  and  a  how,  the  gentleman 
bade  her  good-morning  at  the  door ;  her 
plumed  hat  and  trailing  carriage  shawl  dis- 
appeared within  ;  and  the  gray  span  dashed 
away  down  street,  this  time  passing  old  Uncle 
John  on  the  pave.  The  old  gentleman  gazed 
a  moment  after  the  equipage,  recognizing  the 
occupant,  who  gave  a  wave  of  his  hand,  in 
passing,  to  his  betrothed's  "queer,"  "odd," 
"eccentric"  uncle.  But,  then,  said  "eccen- 
tricity" was  reputed  very  wealthy  ;  and  these 
sort  are  seldom  slighted.  So  the  old  gentle- 
man gazed  after  the  spanking  team  and  the 
fast  young  man,  then  jhit  his  lips  together 
closely  and  walked  on  down  street. 

Alicia  Ingersoll,  meantime,  had  tripped  up 
to  her  dressing-room,  laid  aside  her  wrappings, 
adjusted  her  magnificent  braids  of  purple 
black  hair,  then  descended  to  the  room  where 
her  mother  still  sat,  with  "dear  brother 
John's"  gift  in  her  hand.  But  there  was  an 
unpleasant  expression  in  the  lady's  face,  and 
a  flush  of  anger  and  disappointment  on  her 
cheek. 

"  What  do  you  think,  Alicia,  my  love?" 
she  exclaimed.  "Your  Uncle  John  has  been 
here,  and  actually  given  you  only  five  hundred 
dollars  for  your  wedding-present  I  And  he 
counts  his  money  by  hundreds  of  thousands  ! 
Contemptible,  isn't  it  ?  I  declare,  I  never 
was  so  vexed  in  my  life  as  when  I  looked  at 
the  amount  after  he  left.  And — will  you 
believe  it  ? — he  seemed  to  manifest  real  con- 
oejn   to   think   you    snubbed   that    mechanic, 


Ainslie,  he  's  making  such  a  prolOji  of;  and 
it  was  him  who  introduced  him  at  Sarah's 
house  !  I  always  felt  sure  she  never  invited 
him." 

"Well,  if  my  venerable  uncle  wishes  to 
adopt  Mr.  Ainslie,  or  call  him  'nephew,'  I 
hav'n't  the  least  objection,  mamma,  provided 
I'm  not  implicated !"  replied  the  beauty,  in 
a  tone  of  cool  contempt.  "As  for  his  fortune, 
he  can't  live  always,  and  some  of  us  will  have 
it  at  last  1  See  this  splendid  diamond  !  Brad- 
bury's gift  this  morning,  mamma!"  displaying 
the  gem  on  her  snowy  finger.  "Five  hun- 
dred— it  will  hardly  buy  my  wedding  veil!" 
she  added,  in  a  tone  of  undisguised  vexation. 
"  I  suppose,  if  Mary  were  about  to  be  married, 
he  'd  open  his  purse  a  little  wider,  notwith- 
standing he  's  always  said  he  should  do  the 
same  for  all  his  nieces.  He  's  a  mean,  stingy 
old  thing!"  and  the  elegant  epithet  slipped 
vehemently  from  the  tongue  that  customarily 
uttered  only  most  dulcet  words,  or  trilled 
Italian  warblings. 

Uncle  John  Lyman  walked  briskly  along 
the  sidewalk,  striking  his  gold-headed  cane 
lightly  upon  the  pavement,  and  whistling  an 
old  tune  softly.  He  was  a  queer,  boyish  old 
gentleman  was  Uncle  John ;  a  compound  of 
good  sense,  whims,  eccentricities,  and  good- 
humor,  which  qualities  manifested  themselves 
at  the  oddest  seasons. 

Threading  two  or  three  streets,  he  entered 
a  less  fashionable,  still  a  perfectly  genteel 
quarter  of  the  city,  and  ascended  the  steps  of 
a  plain,  neat  house,  where  his  sister  Sarah 
resided.  Mrs.  Gerry  was  also  a  widow ;  and 
her  family  consisted  of  three  children — a  son, 
well-established  in  business,  who  was  the 
chief  support  of  his  mother — Fanny,  a  pros- 
perous music-teacher — and  Mary,  the  young* 
est,  only  seventeen,  and  her  mother's  assistant 
in  the  household  minage.  Little  Mary — blue- 
eyed,  vivacious,  affectionate,  and  with  a  fund 
of  good  sense  in  her  curly  head — was  also  her 
Uncle  John's  pet,  and  consequently  looked 
upon  with  no  good  feelings  by  her  Aunt  Jane, 
who  feared  in  her  a  rival  to  Alicia  in  the  old 
gentleman's  fortune,  notwithstanding  bis  as- 
sertion that  all  his  nieces  should  share  alike 
in  his  good  graces. 

Now,  Uncle  John,  upon  entering  the  hall, 
was  met  by  Mary,  who  wore  one  of  the  neatest 
of  morning-dresses  and  her  brightest  smile  ,of 
welcome. 


OXUY    A    MECIIAXIC. 


49 


"Hey,  pass  I  where 's  mother  ?  Up  In  the 
Bitting-room  '  Well,  I  've  come  to  stay  to 
dinner  >ui  paddings,  and 

presently  I  '11  do  ample  justice  to  your  cook- 
ery, for  I  am  famous  hungry  already  I" 

Mary  laughed  ;  kissed  her  merry  uncle, 
then  (rent  back  to  the  kitchen,  where  she  was 
superintending  the  only  domestic  they  kepi  ; 
while  Dhole  John  asoended  the  stairs  to  tho 
room  where  his  sister  sat  sewing.  By  and 
by — the  dinner  under  process  of  completion — 
Mary  found  leisure  to  trip  up  stairs  and  enjoy 
a  chat  with  her  ancle. 

"Well,  Mollis,  what  news  do  yon  think  I 
brought  f"  he  asked,  as  she  seated  herself. 
"Been  telling  it  to  your  mother.  Just  como 
from  your  Aunt  Jane's,  and  heard  of  Alicia's 
engagement !" 

"  It  is  true,  then  ?  I  knew  Mr.  Golding  was 
Very  attentive,''  sail  Mary,  with  interest. 

"True?  of  course  it  is!  They  were  out 
riding  together  this  morning.  Are  going  to 
be  married  in  June — have  a  grand  wedding, 
and  whirl  off  somewhere  among  fashionable 
folks,  and  then  come  back  and  go  to  boarding. 
Great  doings,  Mollie  !  When  think  old  Undo 
John  will  be  called  to  congratulate  you  on 
your  engagement  ?" 

Mary  looked  unaccountably  confused,  but 
laughed  at  her  old  uncle's  words. 

"Yes,  I  suppose  your  handsome  cousin's 
going  to  get  a  fine  husband ;  though,  to  tell 
the  whole  story,  I  scolded  Jane  a  little  for  not 
making  the  girl  encourage  young  Ainslie, 
who,  you  know,  was  quite  taken  with  her 
that  night  at  your  party.  But  she  snubbed 
him  ;  and  he  never  dared  look  any  further  in 
:arter.  They  do  say,  though,  Mollie, 
that  he  casts  sheep's  eyes  on  a  little  girl 
round  in  these  parts  !  How  is  it,  Mollie  ?  You 
tter  secure  him;  for  I  prophesy  that 
the  girl  who  gets  him  will  never  repent  it!" 
and  the  old  gentleman  looked  mischievously 
into  her  face. 

Again  that  unaccountably  vivid  blush  deep- 
ened on  Mary  Gerry's  dimpled  cheeks,  and  she 
looked  toward  her  mother  with  a  beseeching 
glance.  Mrs.  Gerry  also  looked  conscious, 
and  was  about  to  speak  ;  but  with  the  opening 
words,  "Brother  John,''  little  Mary  escaped 
from  the  room. 
■'  Mrs.  Gerry  spoke  now  without  restraint. 

"  Brother  John,  I  was  going  to  speak  to  you 
to-day  on  an  important  subject.     We  all  know 
that  Gilbert  Ainslie  was  pleased  with  Alicia 
vol.  lxix. — 5 


that   first   night   he   met    her   here,  but  her 

ity  manner  repelled  lTim  ;  and  now,  he 

irg  that  lie  ever  saw  anything  to  admire 

in  her.  and  realizes  also  that  she  would  never 

have   been  the  wife   for   him.     But  I   do  not 

blame  Alicia   so   much   for  her  notions  ;   she 

■en    educated    to    them.      It    is    Jane's 

doings.      And  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  my  niece 

is  likely  to  marry  so  well.     But  you  will  be 

surprised,  John,  to  learn   that   Mr.  Ainslie  is 

not   only    'pleased'   with   my  Mary,   but  has 

made  her  a  formal  offer  of  his  hand.     It  was 

sudden — only  last  evening — and  she  referred 

him  to  me,  and  to  you,  too,  brother  John." 

"Good  !  And  Mollie  must  marry  him — that 
is,  provided  she  cares  for  him  ;  and  of  course 
she  does,  or  thoso  blushing  cheeks  of  hers 
tell  a  big  fib.  Tell  her  we  all  give  our  consent — 
that  is,  /  do  !    Where  is  she  ?    Here,  Mollie  !" 

Uncle  John's  call  was  from  the  hall  at  the 
top  of  the  staircase  ;  and  soon  bis  little  niece 
came,  blushing  more  deeply  than  ever,  iu 
answer  to  the  summons. 

"Well,  well,  if  this  isn't  a  pretty  muss! 
Two  engagements  in  the  family  the  same  day ! 
You  're  a  sly  rogue,  Mollie,  and  I  don't  see 
but  your  blue  eyes  have  doue  as  much  execu- 
tion as  your  cousin's  black  ones.  When  is 
the  wedding-day,  Mollie?" 

"  0  uncle  !"  was  all  the  girl  could  utter. 

"Why,  brother  John,  the  child  is  hardly- 
engaged,  yet!"  said  her  mother,  smilingly. 
"She  don't  think  of  being  married  this  long 
time — not  for  a  year,  at  least.  Seventeen  is 
too  young." 

"But  eighteen  isn't,  Sarah!  Mollie,  when 
does  your  next  birthday  come?"  queried 
Uncle  John. 

"The  seventh  of  next  November,  uncle," 
answered  Mary,  demurely. 

'■  Well,  that 's  a  very  reasonable  time  for  a 
lover  to  wait.  And  you  can  get  all  nicely; 
settled  before  Thanksgiving — when  I  '11  come 
and  eat  turkey  with  you,  for  of  course  you  '11 
keep  house,  Mollie  .'" 

"Why,  John,  how  you  do  love  to  settle 
affairs!"  said  Mary's  mother.  Of  course, 
though,  if  Mary  marries,  she  will  go  to  house- 
keeping. I  think  her  own  tastes  and  wishes 
would  point  that  way  ;  and  I  should  be  very 
loath  to  trust  a  daughter  of  mine  to  the  arti- 
ficial life  of  a  fashionable  boarding-house. 
3,  you  know,  if  she  marries  Mr.  Ainslie. 
they'll  have  to  commence  in  a  small  way,  ss 
he  is  dependent  upon  his  earnings.'' 


50 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"Well,  after  all,  Mollie,  I  don't  know  but 
you  had  better  give  this  young  man  the  mit- 
ten I"  said  Uncle  John,  teasingly.  "He  isn't 
rich,  you  know,  and  can't  afford  to  keep  you 
a  great  lady.  '  Besides,  what  will  Aunt  Jane 
say,  when  she  finds  that  one  of  her  nieces  is 
about  to  throw  herself  away  on  a  mechanic  ?" 

Mary  Gerry  did  not  answer  ;  but  she  looked 
bewitchingly  defiant  as  she  glanced  from  under 
her  drooping  eyelashes  into  her  uncle's  face ; 
and,  plainly  as  words  could  have  spoken,  her 
blue  eyes  negatived  the  old  gentleman's  pro- 
position. 

"Well,  well,  I  see  how  it'  is!  The  same 
old  human  nature  peeping  out,  Mollie !  Let 
the  old  give  advice  as  they  will,  the  young 
will  always  walk  into  the  fire  with  their  eyes 
wide  open.  You  're  bent  on  having  Ainslie, 
I  know.  But,  if  you  're  going  to  set  up 
housekeeping,  there  '11  be  lots  of  cutting  and 
■stitching  to  do  between  now  and  next  Novem- 
ber ;  so,  my  child" — drawing  forth  the  wallet 
that  had  so  recently  figured  at  Mrs.  Ingersoll's 
— "here's  a  little  to  help  you  get  your  fix- 
ings ;  and  I  guess  we  can  trust  Gilbert  Ainslie 
for  taking  care  of  his  little  wife  after  he  gets 
her!"  and  he  counted  out  five  one  hundred 
dollar  bills  into  Mary's  pretty,  pink  palm. 

"0,  Uncle  John!"  was  all  his  niece  could 
say,  as  she  kissed  him  warmly,  with  the  tears 
filling  her  blue  eyes ;  while  her  mother 
thought  that  the  wide  earth  held  not  such 
another  as  her  good  brother  John. 

"There!  there!  don't  cry  and  spoil  your 
blue  eyes,  child ! ' '  said  the  old  gentleman, 
smiling,  though  his  hand  lingered  a  moment 
caressingly  on  her  soft,  brown  hair.  "I 
always  said  I  meant  to  give  my  nieces  a  trifle 
some  day,  when  it  came  round  right ;  and 
Fanny's  turn '11  be  next.  Run  down  stairs, 
Mollie  !  I'm  sure  I  smell  your  pudding  burn- 
ing!" 

"Just  think,  mother,  five  hundred  dollars!" 
exclaimed  little  Mary,  when  they  were  to- 
gether that  afternoon.  "  It  will  get  me  such 
a  nice  outfit !  How  good  Uncle  John  is .'  the 
dearest,  best  uncle  in  the  world!" 

Let  ns  now — premising  that  the  weddings 
of  Alicia  Ingersoll  and  her  cousin,  Mary  Gerry, 
'  occurred  at  the  periods  duly  set — let  us  now, 
making  a  bridge  of  our  good  gold  pen,  lightly 
pass  over  a  lapse  of  ten  years,  and  then  look 
in  upon  the  dramatis  personal  of  our  story. 

Uncle  John's  hair  has  gotten  many  a  thread 


of  silver,  and  there  is  a  more  decided  stoop  in 
his  broad  shoulders  ;  yet  he  is  still  hale  and 
hearty,  his  heart  is  young  as  ever,  and  his 
laugh  as  merry  and  fresh.  To  such  as  old 
John  Lyman,  years  bring  only  ripeness  and 
mellowness — not  the  acidity  and  gloom  which 
so  often  render  old  age  the  most  unlovely 
period  of  life.  The  old  gentleman  now  makes 
his  home  with  his  sister  Sarah  ;  Fanny  and 
her  brother  having  been  established  in  new 
homes  long  since,  and  Mrs.  Ingersoll  making 
one  of  Alicia's  household,  at  the  expiration  of 
two  years  after  her  marriage,  in  a  fashionably 
furnished  house  with  a  retinue  of  servants, 
up  town. 

The  passage  of  these  ten  years  had  not 
failed  to  bring  changes  to  Mrs.  Golding  and 
Mrs.  Ainslie ;  which,  perhaps,  cannot  be  better 
portrayed  than  by  accompanying  Uncle  John 
in  a  call  on  both,  one  fine,  sunny  spring 
morning. 

Setting  out  from  Mrs.  Gerry's,  the  old  gen- 
tleman, with  his  never-failing  gold-headed 
cane,  walked  onward  with  a  step  brisk  and 
firm  as  that  of  many  a  man  years  his  junior. 
Out  of  the  quarter  where  stood  the  fashionable 
residences  of  the  city,  he  paused  before  a 
small,  dingy,  brick  house ;  turned  up  its 
steps,  and  rang. 

A  frowsy-headed,  slip-shod  girl  answered 
the  summons,  and  admitted  him  into  a  small 
parlor  furnished  with  faded,  gaudy  uphol- 
stery— evidently  the  relics  of  a  once  more 
prosperous  mansion. 

"  Tell  your  mistress  it  is  Uncle  Lyman,  and 
she  may  let  me  come  right  up  stairs,"  was 
his  message. 

"  0,  sir  ;  but  missus  is  poorly  this  mornin,' 
and  the  ould  lady  is  busy  with  the  childer ; 
for  a  power  o'  trouble  they  make  when  the 
grandmother  is  after  seein'  to  'em  !"  said  the 
daughter  of  the  Emerald  isle,  in  the  richest 
brogue  of  the  Celtic  tongue. 

"Never  mind,  they'll  be  glad  to  see  me, 
and  I '  11  not  wait  for  any  one  to  come  down  ! ' ' 
and  Uncle  John  proceeded  up  stairs  to  the 
family  sitting-room ;  where  he  was  greeted 
by  a  vision  of  his  niece,  in  a  soiled,  and 
somewhat  dilapidated  brocade  wrapper — that, 
too,  a  relic  of  former  finery — lying  on  a  lounge, 
with  a  novel  in  her  hand,  which  she  tucked 
under  the  cushions  at  his  entrance. 

In  an  instant  more,  a  troop  of  children 
rushed  into  the  apartment  from  a  room  beyond 
styled   "the  nursery,"  for  Mrs.  Golding  still 


ONLY    A    MECHANIC. 


51 


kept  up  the  forms  of  her  fashionable  life; 
and  saluted  their  visitor  with  a  succession 
of  forays  on  his  coat  pockets.  Supplying 
their  present  wants  from  a  stock  of  candies 
and  apples  with  which  he  had  fortified  him- 
self, Mr.  Lyman  turned  to  greet  his  sister 
lane,  who  had  entered  after  her  grandchil- 
dren's noisy  advent. 

"Good-morning,  sister  Jane  !  Thought  I  'd 
call  round  and  see  how  you  all  are  this  fine 
day.  Glorious  weather!"  was  the  old  gentle- 
man's salutation  in  a  cheery  voice. 

"  Well,  I  suppose  we  are  as  well  as  anybody 
could  expect  who  knows  what  we  endure  with 
the  contrasts  to  our  former  lot !"  replied  Mrs. 
Ingersoll,  fretfully,  and  in  a  kind  of  aggrieved 
tone,  as  if  her  brother  were  the  cause  of  re- 
duced fortunes,  which  had  proceeded,  solely, 
from  united  extravagance  of  expenditure  and 
the  habits  of  dissipation  which  had  fastened 
on  the  once  gay,  elegant,  wealthy  Bradbury 
Holding,  leading  to  his  squandering  his  inher- 
ited fortune,  the  neglect  and  mismanagement 
of  his  business,  till  he  had  failed — been  forced 
to  give  up  his  expensive  establishment — and 
now  was  reduced  to  a  clerk's  pittance.  "  Ali- 
cia never  is  well  now  ;  and  it  '11  quite  kill  her 
it"  she  lives  two  years  more  in  this  stived, 
gloomy  house !" 

"  Why  don't  you  open  the  blinds,  and  have 
the  sun  in  on  you  ?"  asked  Uncle  John,  suit- 
ing the  action  to  the  word,  and  revealing  the 
sallow,  faded  face  of  the  former  belle  and 
beauty.  "You  ought  to  go  out  and  take  the 
air ;  stir  round,  and  see  to  your  domestic 
affairs!  You  don't  live  right,  niece  !"  he  said, 
bluntly. 

"Ah,  we  never  shall  live  right  again!" 
sighed  Mrs.  Ingersoll ;  then  she  added,  with  a 
meaning  glance  at  her  brother,  "  It  does  seem 
hard  that  there  is  so  mnch  money  in  the 
world,  and  yet  those  cannot  have  it  who  are 
actually  suffering !" 

But,  as  old  John  Lyman  saw  no  evidences 
of  "actual  suffering  iu  his  uiece's home — only 
of  wastefulness  and  determined  Idleness — he 
refrained  from  taking  any  hints  ;  and  wisely 
employed  the  remnant  of  his  call  in  conver- 
sation on  general  topics  of  the  day,  and  a 
frolic  with  the  children.  Rising  at  length,  he 
said :  "  I  must  call  round  at  niece  Mary's 
before  going  home  ?"  and  bade  them  a  plea- 
sant good-morning. 

"It's  always  'niece  Mary!'"  exclaimed 
Mrs.  Ingersoll,  as  soon  as  he  was  out  of  hear- 


ing. "  I  shouldn't  won.l.ir  if  she  was  his  sole 
heiress  yetl  You  know  he  always  liked  her 
husband,  Alicia!  Who'd  have  thought  that 
Ainslie  would  havo  made  out  so  well?" 

"0,  mother,  don't  be  always  harping  on 
the  Ainslies !  You  know  /  could  hay 
Mary's  husband  once  ;  but  I  wouldn't  look  at  a 
mechanic !  Bradbury  was  a  gentleman ." '  retorted 
the  faded,  fretful  woman,  in  a  tone  which 
sorely  belied  her  real  feelings  of  envy  toward 
her  cousin. 

But  let  us  proceed  with  John  Lyman  toward 
Uary  Ainslie's  home,  where  her  appearance 
will  tell  her  story. 

Proceeding  along  several  squares,  into  a 
new  and  fashionable  portion  of  the  city, 
where  many  elegant  residences  had  been 
erected  during  the  past  few  years,  the  old 
gentleman  ascended  the  marble  steps  of  a 
handsome  mansion  in  a  brown  stone  front 
block ;  and  was  shown,  by  the  servant  who 
answered  the  bell-pull,  into  a  plainly,  but 
richly  furnished  sitting-room  on  the  second 
flight,  where  a  young  and  fresh  faced  lady, 
whom  we  recognize  as  Mary  Ainslie  by  her 
mild,  blue  eyes,  and  still  dimpled  cheeks, 
sprang  forward  to  welcome  him. 

"0,  dear  Uncle  Lyman,  how  glad  I  am  t  o 
see  you !  Sit  right  down  here  in  the  easy 
chair  and  tell  me  how  mother  is.  You  have 
come  to  stay  to  dinner,  I  know  !  The  children 
will  soon  be  home  from  school — and  Gilbert 
will  be  up  at  three — and  we  are  going  to  have 
one  of  your  favorite  bird's-nest  puddings.  It 
does  seem  like  sunshine  to  see  your  faci 
uncle  1" 

"As  if  you  ever  needed  any  sunshine  beyond 
what  you  have  in  your  home  every  day, 
Mollie  !"  said  the  old  gentleman,  pinching  her 
cheeks  with  olden  freedom.  "The  children 
grow  like  weeds,  I  suppose  !  and  Ned  's  most 
up  to  his  mother's  shoulder,  already  !  ( 'an  it 
be  ten  years  since  you  were  married,  Mary  i 
You  look  scarcely  a  day  older.  What  s  Gil- 
bert got  on  his  hands  now  ?" 

•■dli,  I  don't  know  how  much  business! 
He's  just  taken  another  contract  for  a  bio  '■: 
a  few  squares  above  ours.  How  this  part  of 
the  city  is  prospering,  uncle!" 

"  Yes  ;  and,  in  ten  years  more,  it  '11  be  the  lo- 
cality everybody '11  be  desirous  of  getting  into. 
Your  husband  made  a  good  investment  when 
he  built  this  block.  It  '11  double  in  value  in 
five  years.  He's  eleartd  it  now,  I  believe  he 
told  me!" 


lady's  book  and  magazine. 


11  Oh  yes  ;  every  dollar  paid  off,  uncle  !  How 
Splendidly  Gilbert  has  succeeded,  Uncle  John! 
Who  'd  have  thought,  when  we  were  mar- 
ried and  went  to  housekeeping  in  four  rooms, 
that  I  should  have  such  a  home  as  this  now  ?" 
aud  it  was  a  pardonable  pride  with  which  Mrs. 
Ainslie  looked  around  her. 

"/  always  knew  that  Gilbert  Ainslie  pos- 
sessed, not  only  industry  and  economy,  but 
a  clear  head,  and  intelligence  and  shrewdness 
that  would  make  him  a  leading  man  one  of 
these  days  ;  and  when  he  began  taking  con- 
tracts, I  saw  his  fortune  on  the  road  to  him. 
He's  done  pretty  well  for  la  mechanic1 — eh, 
Mollie?" 

Mary  Ainslie's  blue  eyes  sparkled  with, 
pride  for  her  manly,  worthy,  diligent,  intel- 
ligent husband  ;  but  presently  they  grew 
moist  with  tears. 

"Yes,  Uncle  John,  you  know  all  those  qual- 
ities which  rank  him  as  a  successful  business 
man ;  but  /  only  know  what  a  good,  and 
kind,  and  devoted  husband  he  is!"  and  her 
voice  trembled  with  wifely  love  and  tender- 
ness. 

We  cannot  linger  to  chronicle  all  the  details 
of  Uncle  John's  visit,  particularize  his  romps 
with  Ned,  Mary,  and  his  little  namesake, 
Johnny,  fresh  from  a  nap,  nor  recount  his 
after-dinner  chat  with  Gilbert  Ainslie  ;  but 
that  evening,  as  he  sat  in  his  easy  chair  in  his 
sister  Sarah's  cosy  sitting-room  recounting  the 
events  of  the  day — his  two  visits — he  said, 
half  sadly,  half  triumphantly  : — 

**  It 's  just  as  I  prophesied,  sister  Sarah! 
Jane's  daughter  set  out  in  her  married  life 
with  high  notions  about  fashionable  dress  and 
extravagance  of  living,  and  she  's  brought  up 
where  I  thought  she  'd  be  ;  but  Mary  and 
Ainslie  commenced  in  the  right  way,  and  now 
they  stand  on  a  footing  that  can't  be  easily 
shaken.  Let  anybody  begin  right,  and  they 
are  sure  to  come  out  right !  '  Wilful  waste 
brings  woeful  want,'  but  (  a  penny  saved  is 
two  pence  earned  !'  "  and  Uncle  John  finished 
his  sentence  with  two  of  his  favorite  proverbs. 


Perfect  Conversation. — The  first  ingredient 
in  conversation  is  truth,  the  next  good  sense, 
the  third  good  humor,  and  the  fourth  wit. 

Politeness  may  prevent  the  want  of  wit 
and  talents  from  being  observed  ;  but  wit  and 
talent  cannot  prevent  the  discovery  of  the 
want  of  politeness. 


"ONLY." 

BY   J.    W. 

Only  a  withered  rose-bud ! 

But  she  wore  it  in  her  hair, 
When  she,  in  her  glorious  beauty, 

Was  like  that  rose-bud  fair. 
But  as  the  flow'rets  wither 

In  the  dewy  morning  tide, 
With  all  their  sweetness  round  them, 

So  she,  fair  rose-bud,  died. 
_ And  now,  alas!  she 's  sleeping 

Where  the  rose-tree's  earliest  bloom 
Scatters  its  fragrant  tear-drops 

In  sorrow  o'er  her  tomb. 

Only  an  old-time  ballad  ! 

But  a  song  she  used  to  sing; 
Worthless,  perhaps,- to  others, 

To  me  a  sacred  thing. 
Ah,  that  grave!  in  it  the  music 

Of  my  heart  lies  buried  deep  ; 
Since  that  sunny  summer  morning 

When  (hey  laid  her  there  to  sleep. 
Oh  the  long,  long  years  I  've  waited! 

Oh  the  years  that  yet  may  come ! 
Ere  I  join  the  sweet-voiced  singer 

In  our  Father's  happy  home. 

Only  a  few  old  letters  ! 

Yellow  and  dim  with  years; 
But  how  oft  this  faded  writing 

Hath  been  baptized  with  tears. 
For  she,  whose  dear  hand  wrote  them, 

Lies  'neath  the  church-yard  sod  ; 
Up  in  the  starry  heavens 

Her  glad  spirit  lives  with  God. 
Oh  that  those  gates  would  open, 

Aud  she,  with  outstretched  hand, 
Would  lead  mo  to  the  glories 

Of  the  far-off  better  land. 


THE  MOUNTED  RIFLEMAN. 

BY    S.    F.    FLINT. 

(Seventh  Illinois  Veteran  Mounted  Infantry.) 
My  girth  is  tight — my  stirrup  strong — 

My  steed  is  stanch  and  free  ; 
I  wait  to  hear  the  bugle  clear, 

To  mount  my  saddletree. 

No  soul  to  say  a  last  ;tGod  speed  !'* 

I  give  no  fond  adieu; 
But  only  this,  my  good-by  kiss, 

My  lady  sweet,  to  you. 

The  saddle  and  the  forest  camp 

Ave  now  my  home  once  more ; 
And  hearts  that  long  were  soft,  grow  strong 

The  bivouac-fife  before. 

Aud  if  my  breast,  in  some  wild  charge, 

Should  meet  the  deadly  ball ; 
My  mates  will  spread  my  soldier's  bed, 

And  lay  me  where  I  fall. 

My  blood  will  be  my  epitaph, 

That  marks  my  jacket  blue  ; 
Kead  it  with  pride  !  he  lived,  he  died, 

For  country,  home,  and  you. 


UXTO  THE  END. 


BY    HRQlgll    HUNTER    SR1ST. 

(CoucluiK-d  from  page  543.) 


About  this  time  I  grow  dimly  conscious  that 
a  change  hail  come  over  the  little  party  at  the 
parsonage.  Jack  Bell  had  gone  hack  to  Lon- 
don, and  things  had  seemingly  settled  back 
into  the  old  ways,  hut  still  the  shadow  lingered. 
Ethel  was  apparently  the  same — cool,  gay, 
impenetrable  :  her  manner  had  lost  none  of 
its  old,  subtle  sweetness  that,  like  the  tiger's 
bright  barred  hide,  covered  with  a  garb  of 
beauty  a  cruel,  selfish,  remorseless  nature. 
In  Earl,  perhaps,  the  change  seemed  greatest  ; 
not  that  he  was  not  always  kind  and  cheer- 
ful, hut  the  merry  light  had  gone  out  of  his 
blue  eyes,  the  old  sparkle  from  his  smile,  and 
his  rich,  ringing  laugh  came  more  seldom, 
llis  frank,  joyous  nature  seemed  changed; 
there  was  an  impalpable  reserve  even  in  his 
kindness,  and  an  absence  of  all  the  little 
teasing  ways  and  quaint  pet  names  he  had 
ed  on  me  in  happier  days. 

"Yes,"  I  thought,  bitterly,  "he  is  hoarding 
his  love  for  Ethel  as  a  miser  does  his  gold — ■ 
false,  cruel  Ethel,  who  could  not  understand 
his  warm,  generous  nature,  his  pure  truth 
and  honor — whoso  base  soul  could  not  breathe 
in  the  fine  air  he  dwelt  in."  The  anger  of 
impulsive,  passionate  natures,  though  fierce 
as  a  roused  lion,  is  not  as  much  to  be  dreaded 
as  the  slowly  aroused  and  long  enduring 
hatred  of  a  quiet,  unimpassioned  nature;  it 
is  deep  and  deadly,  seldom  changing  with 
life,  while  a  more  impetuous  temperament 
magnifies  the  reality,  and  is  exhausted  by  its 
own  intensity. 

With  this  deep,  silent,  life-long  hatred,  I 
hated  Ethel  Brand.  Her  stealthy  soul  had 
crept  into  my  secret  only  to  make  it  her  own, 
and  now  I  must  take  Earl's  every  look  and 
word  of  tenderness  as  a  free  gift  and  not  of 
right,  like  a  beggar  taking  shining  coin  from 
the  hand  that  has  impoverished  him.  And 
why  was  Earl  so  changed  ?  he  who  had  won 
the  crowning  of  his  dearest  hopes.  Where 
was  the  exultant  joy  of  a  conqueror?  Was 
his  silent  sadness,  his  grave,  unwonted  man- 
ner the  palms  of  victory  and  the  songs  of 
triumph  ?     It  was  all  a  mystery. 

Jocelyn,    too,    was    changed.     The    sweet 

5* 


evenness  of  manner,  the  calm  peace  of  his 
expression,  was  broken  by  burst-,  of  aim 
hilarious  joy  wholly  foreign  to  his  nature 
*a  gloomy  sadness  equally  strange.  He  was 
more  restless  and  fitful  in  his  moods  than  I  had 
ever  known  him,  sometimes  staying  shut  up 
in  his  room  for  days  at  a  time,  only  meeting 
us  at  meals,  sometimes  wandering  for  hours 
among  the  woods  and  hills. 

I,  too,  was  conscious  that  I  was  not  like  my 
own  old  self,  though  outwardly  the  same.  I 
was  pained  and  perplexed  by  the  surrounding 
mystery,  and  I  carried  in  my  heart  a  dull, 
gnawing  ache  that  I  could  not  forget  or  stiile. 

It  was  a  warm,  bright  afternoon,  and  I  was 
sitting  alone  in  the  breakfast-room  when 
Jocelyn  came  in,  some  sharp,  crushing  agony 
in  his  white-  face  and  staggering  step.  He 
passed  by  me,  evidently  not  seeing  me,  and 
paused  in  the  middle  of  the  room  as  though 
his  feet  would  not  carry  him  further. 

"Oh,  Jocelyn,  what  has  happened?  In 
Heaven's  nam.',  what  is 'the  matter?"  I 
sprang  to  him  :  he  did  not  answer  me,  but 
looked  at  mo  in  a  strange,  bewildered  way. 
"Jocelyn,  tell  me,"  I  repeated,  "are  you  ill  ? 
Sit  down  and  let  me  get  you  a  glass  of  wine  : 
3-ou  are  ill,  very  ill." 

"No,  no,  it  is  not  that,"  he  said,  slowly, 
in  a  hoarse,  altered  voice.  "Ethel" — and 
then  stopped. 

"Oh,  Jocelyn,  nothing  has  happened  to 
her?" 

"Agnes,  Agnes,"  he  said,  "something  has 
happened  to  me." 

There  come  moments  to  every  deep,  earnest 
nature  when  the  presence  of  some  strong  in- 
ward agony  forces  its  way,  lava-like,  through 
the  harriers  of  self-control,  habitual  reticence, 
and  natural  reserve.  Such  a  moment  had 
come  to  Jocelyn,  and  ho  isionately, 

wringing  my  hand  as  ho  spoke. 

10s,  Ethel  has  betrayed  me,  stained 
her  own  soul  with  falsehood  ;  she  is  false,  un- 
truthful: she  is  base,  and  utterly  unworthy." 
I  knew  it  was  some  deep  injury  that  had  stung 
him  into  such  fierce  ro-cntment,  he  who  was 
so  gentle  and  patient  towards  the  failings  of 

53 


54 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


others,  but  surprise  grew  iuto  anger  as  he 
weut  on  more  calmly  :  "  You  know,  you  must 
have  seen,  that  I  have  given  that  girl  the  best 
love  I  have  to  offer  -any  woman.  She  is  the 
only  woman  I  have  ever  loved,  and  my  love 
shall  go  down  with  her  to  the  grave."  He 
struggled  with  himself  a  moment,  and  went 
on:  "This  love  has  been  no  secret  to  her, 
and  she  has  given  me  every  assurance  to  hope 
it  was  returned.  I  am  not  vain  ;  I  know  my 
own  worthlessness,  how  far,  far  short  I  come  of 
the  Divine  example  ;  but,  Agnes,  I  was  true, 
I  am  true,  and  should  have  been  treated  with 
truthfulness.  It  may  have  been  presump- 
tion, it  was  blindness,  madness,  and  I  have 
paid  the  penalty  of  my  folly  ;  but  I  gave  her 
openly  and  honorably  the  best  love  of  my 
heart.  I  have  struggled  with  doubt  and  bat- 
tled against  conviction ;  I  have  believed  her 
true  in  spite  of  evidence,  and  thought  her  per- 
fect iu  the  face  of  glaring  inconsistencies,  and 
now,  now  I  am  undeceived."  He  covered  his 
face  with  his  hands,  and  spoke  in  a  low,  shud- 
dering voice.  "No  one  can  know,  no  one 
but  God,  what  I  have  suffered  all  this  summer, 
trying  to  believe  her  pure  and  true  when  I 
felt  her  to  be  false,  in  spite  of  her  tender 
words  and  fascinating  smiles.  For  her  I  have 
lorgotten  my  prid_e,  my  manhood,  my  sacred 
calling ;  I  have  sought  her  smiles  before  the 
favor  of  my  God  ;  I  have  neglected  the  service 
of  my  Master,  and  I  am  justly  punished.'' 

I  knelt  down  beside  him,  Weeping  passion- 
ately, and  took  both  his  hands  in  mine.  Just 
at  that  moment  a  shadow  fell  across  my  face, 
and,  looking  up,  I  saw  Earl  Hathaway  at  the 
open  window,  looking  at  us  with  the  same 
look  on  his  face  it  had  worn  that  morning  on 
Storm  Crags.  In  a  moment  he  was  gone,  and 
I  thought  no  more  of  it  at  the  time,  but  I  re- 
membered it  afterwards. 

"Dear  Jocelyn,  perhaps  it  maybe  helped." 
I  should  have  known  him  better  than  to 
offer  him  this  barren  mockery  of  consola- 
tion. 

"  Xo,  Agnes,  I  do  not  wish  it;  it  is  better 
so.  I  do  not  blame  her  ;  I  forgive  her  freely 
as  I  myself  hope  for  forgiveness;  but  she  is 
not  worthy  of  my  love,  nor  am  I  worthy  to 
accept  it  were  it  in  my  grasp.  I  have  loved 
and  worshipped  her,  paying  her  the  homage 
that  was  due  only  to  my  King,  and  I  thank 
God  that  my  idol  has  been  taken  from  me, 
that  I  may  see  Him  and  only  Him." 

There  was  something  so  grand,  so  lofty  in 


this  sublime  self-abnegation,  this  tender  child- 
like humility,  this  large  forgiveness  and  un- 
wavering faith  in  God's  great  love,  that  awed 
me  like  some  actual  presence  from  a  better 
world. 

"0  Jocelyn!  dear,  dear  brother  !"  It  was 
all  the  comfort  I  could  give  him.  "Jocelyn, 
are  you  sure  ?" 

"Yes,  Agnes,  there  can  be  no  mistake.  I 
have  hoped  against  reason,  and  forced  belief 
in  the  midst  of  doubts,  but  now  I  know  all. 
I  had  been  over  to  the  hills  in  search  of  some 
late  wild  flowers  for  her,  and  as  I  came  through 
the  garden  I  saw  her  walking  with  Earl  in  the 
fields  beyond.  Agnes,  I  am  ashamed  to  tell 
you,  but  I  paused  behind  the  hedge,  and 
listened  for  a  moment,  only  a  moment ;  but  I 
heard  him  say  :  '  There,  take  it,  Ethel ;  wear 
it  and  happiness  together  till  I  claim  it  from 
you.'  And,  looking  through  the  hedge,  I 
saw  him  slij}  his  ring  from  off  his  finger  and 
place  it  on  her  hand." 

His  words  fell  on  me  like  a  shower  of  fire, 
scorching  heart  and  brain ;  his  face  swam 
before  me  through  a  mist,  and  his  voice 
sounded  indistinct  and  far-off  as  he  went  on : — 

"Thus  has  ended  forever  my  first,  last,  only 
dream  of  woman's  love  ;  there  is  no  more  of 
that  for  me,  but,  thank  God !  all  is  not  lost 
yet.  Every  high  purpose,  every  noble  aim, 
all  that  is  good  and  true  and 'holy,  all  that  is 
worth  living  for  is  left  to  me  yet ;  only  the 
base  and  false  has  perished  in  this  wreck. 
And  I  will  strive  henceforth  to  live  for  this 
alone,  trusting  in  His  strength  to  help  me  bear 
this  bitter  trial  He  has  sent." 

Just  then  Ethel  came  in  singing  from  the 
garden.  She  nodded  to  us  gayly,  and  com- 
menced arranging  some  late  autumn  flowers 
and  leaves  in  a  small  vase  on  the  table,  sing- 
ing all  the  while.  She  looked  more  danger- 
ously beautiful  than  I  had  ever  known  her. 
Tlie  triumph  of  conquest  thrilled  in  every 
look  and  tone  ;  it  flushed  through  the  clear 
crimson  of  her  cheek,  and  shone  in  the  purple 
splendor  of  her  luminous  eyes  ;  it  rang  in  the 
electric  thrill  of  the  music  that  throbbed 
through  the  still  room,  like  an  immaterial 
presence  apart  from  herself.  It  was  an  old 
Spanish  song  her  mother  had  taught  her, 
where  the  flashing  rivers  leap  into  the  light 
under  the  clear  skies  of  her  native  land,  and 
the  unfamiliar  words  mingled  with  the  quaint 
rhythm  of  the  melody  like  the  chiming  of 
far-off  bells.     I  realized  how  the  Sirens  sing, 


UNTO    THE    END. 


55 


sitting  on  their  gray  rocks  by  the  sea-shore, 
timing  their  strains  to  the  cadence  of  the 
tides.  The  unearthly  sweetness  of  her  sing- 
ing oppressed  me  like  the  stilling  sweetness 
of  some  tropical  blossom  that  intoxicates  and 
poisons  while  it  entrances  the  senses  with  a 
delirium  of  joy.  On  her  hand  was  Earl's  ring, 
B  heavy,  curiously-wrought  band  of  gold,  cen- 
tred with  a  single  garnet,  delicately  cut  into 
the  armorial  devices  of  the  Delaucys,  for  his 
mother  was  of  gentle  blood. 

Joeelvn  took  up  a  delicate  spray  of  golden- 
throated  crimson  blossoms,  and  laid  it  on  the 
lustrous  darkness  of  her  hair.  False  as  she 
■was,  yet  radiant  with  the  Bush  of  a  base  tri- 
umph, she  could  not  wear  Jocelyn's  flowers  ; 
she  took  them  off  with  a  quick  breath  and 
laid  them  in  his  hand,  not  daring  to  meet  his 
cool,  clear,  searching  eyes.  I  stole  away 
quictiy,  my  heart  quivering  and  bleeding 
with  the  sharpness  of  its  agony,  leaving  them 
alone  together.  What  Joeelvn  said  to  her  I 
never  knew  ;  but  I  am  sure  he  did  not  scathe 
her  with  one  harsh  or  bitter  word,  and  an 
hour  later,  when  he  passed  up  to  his  own 
room,  his  face  was  calm  and  holy  as  one  who 
had  passed  through  the  flames  of  a  sublime 
self-saeriliee,  and  attained  the  deep  peace  that 
lies  beyond. 

The  days  glided  quietly  away  until  the 
sharp  winds  of  November  had  seared  the 
ground,  and  stripped  the  last  fluttering  leaf 
from  the  poplars. 

I  had  never  lifted  the  treacherous  mask  of 
seeming  calmness  and  content  through  whose 
iron  bars  my  soul  looked  out  with  the  grim, 
silent  strength  of  despair.  Through  faith  and 
hope  and  trial,  noble,  patient  Jocelyn  had 
won  peace,  and  that  deep,  blessed  rest  that  is 
born  of  victory,  so  different  from  my  mockery 
of  content. 

One  morning,  as  I  was  busy  in  the  garden, 
I  saw  Earl  riding  swiftly  down  the  road  on 
his  black  Arabian;  but,  instead  of  halting  at. 
the  accustomed  place,  he  passed  the  gate 
without  slackening  his  speed,  or  answering 
my  cheerful  "good-morning,"  and  dashed 
down  the  road  leading  to  the  shore.  He  had 
been  growing  stranger,  more  gloomy  and 
restless  as  the  days  went  on ;  but  this  new 
rudeness  was  something  still  more  strange, 
and  most  unlike  our  gentle,  courteous  Earl. 
I  watched  him  till  he  disappeared  behind  the 
trees,  and  went  into  the  house  with  a  vague 
presentiment  of  some  impending  evil  I  could  not 


shake  off.  It  clung  about  me  like  the  dampness 
of  a  grave,  and  I  went  about  the  familiar  rou- 
tine of  daily  duties  with  that  terrible,  indefi- 
nable senso  we  sometimes  feel  on  the  eve  of 
great  calamities,  that,  before  we  are  next 
..died  to  perform  those  duties,  all  things  will 
be  changed  to  us. 

Towards  evening,  a  servant  from  the  Oaks 
rode  over  to  inquire  if  Earl  were  at  the  par- 
sonage ;  he  had  left  home  that  morning  for  a 
gallop  on  the  sands,  and  had  not  returned, 
contrary  to  his  usual  custom.  No  alarm  was 
felt,  as  he  was  supposed  to  be  with  us  ;  but 

when  the  servant  learned  he  had  not  1 n  at 

the  parsonage  all  day,  lie  rode  back  with  a 
grave  face  to  communicate  the  tidings  to  his 
master. 

Amid  the  burst  of  surprised  conjecture  that 
followed,  I  stole  away  and  hurried  down  the 
road  I  had  seen  Earl  take  that  morning.  It 
had  rained  heavily  the  night  before,  and  the 
ground  was  still  moist,  and  I  could  easily 
distinguish  the  smaller  and  more  dainty  foot- 
prints of  the  Arabian  among  the  crowded  hoof- 
marks  on  the  public  road.  Just  below  the 
parsonage,  a  narrow,  winding  road  branched 
off  from  the  highway,  and  gradually  lost 
itself  in  the  pathless  sweep  of  the  shore. 
Here  the  track  lay  plainer ;  no  horse  or 
vehicle  had  passed  that  way  since  the  rain 
had  fallen,  and  I  followed  the  hoof-prints, 
through  the  windings  of  the  lane,  out  into  the 
open  stretch  of  the  wide,  silent  sands.  Here 
the  marks  grew  farther  apart  and  more  ir- 
regular, as  of  a  horse  urged  to  its  utmost 
speed,  a  little  pool  of  water  standing  in  each 
deep,  circular  dent.  A  long,  level  reach  of 
smooth  sand  lay  before  me,  and  beyond  that, 
the  ground  grew  rough  and  broken,  piled 
with  scattered  rocks,  shingled  with  sharp 
ledges  of  stone,  and  scarred  by  deep  cracks 
and  gullies,  growing  wilder  and  more  rocky 
until  it  rose  into  the  frowning  cliffs  and 
barren  peaks  of  the  Storm  Crags. 

At  low  tide  a  narrow  path  wound  among  the 
rocks  and  fissures  at  its  base,  not  absolutely 
unsafe  for  a  practised  rider  at  a  cautious  pace  ; 
but  the  wild,  irregular  beat  of  the  hoof-marks 
never  Blackened,  and  I  followed  them  breath- 
less with  a  sick  terror  as  I  noticed  they  all 
'pointed  forward — there  were  no  returning  slrps. 
I  crept  trembling  over  the  narrow  edge  of 
sand  and  rock  between  the  sea  and  the  dizzy- 
ing cliffs  above,  ffhe  air  was  damp  with 
spray,  and  a  raw,  penetrating  wind  sent  thev 


56 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


heavy,  ragged  masses  of  cloud  flying  across 
tlxe  sky  ; 

"  The  old.  old  sea,  as  one  in  pain, 
Came  murmuring  with  its  foamy  lips," 

rolling  and  heaving  in  long,  sullen  swells. 
Turning  a  sudden  corner  of  the  cliff,  I  saw 
the  beautiful  Arabian  stretched  lifeless  among 
the  stones,  his  slender  limbs  stiffened  in 
death,  his  glossy  flanks  flecked  with  blood 
and  foam,  his  head  doubled  under  him,  and 
his  heavy  black  mane  slowly  lifted  by  the 
first  wash  of  the  incoming  tide.  He  had 
evidently  leaped  the  rocky  gully  by  which  he 
lay,  and  missing  his  footing  among  the  loose 
stones  and  crumbling  sand,  had  stumbled 
and  fallen  lifeless  on  the  farther  edge. 

A  little  beyond,  half  sheltered  by  a  rock, 
lay  Earl  Hathaway.  I  sprang  to  him  with  a 
cry  of  pain  that  made  the  rocks  ring.  "0, 
Earl,  my  Earl  !"  I  did  not  think  of  the  past, 
of  Ethel,  of  anything  ;  I  only  felt  that  he  was 
dying,  my  love,  my  own  Earl.  I  knelt  down 
beside  him  and  drew  his  head  into  my  lap. 

"  I  knew  you  would  come  ;  I  have  been 
watching  for  you,  Agues,"  he  said.  "Agnes, 
I  have  been  thinking  of  many  things  as  I  lay 
here,  hour  after  hour,  alone  with  death  ;  I 
have  been  thinking  over  all  the  past,  and  I 
see  clearly  now  a  great  deal  that  was  darkness 
and  mystery  before." 

"0  Earl,  Earl!"  I  broke  out  passionately, 
the  anguish  of  that  one  word  shutting  out  his 
meaning,  "you  must  not  talk  so;  you  must 
not  speak  of  death.  I  will  go  and  get  help  ; 
I  will  go  instantly  and  send  some  one  to  you  ; 
you  are  faint,  badly  hurt,  perhaps,  but  not 
dying.     Oh  no,  Earl,  not  that !" 

He  smiled  a  faint,  sweet  smile,  and,  taking 
both  my  hands  in  his,  said,  softly : — 
•  "Do  not  deceive  yourself,  my  little  Agnes  ; 
I  shall  never  see  this  tide  go  out.  Do  not 
leave  me  ;  help  is  useless,  and  I  have  some- 
thing to  say  to  you  before  I  leave  you.  If  you 
love  me,  you  will  stay  with  me  and  listen  to 
me  calmly,  and  not  break  my  heart  by  sob- 
bing so  ;  be  quiet,  darling." 

"But,  Earl,  I  cannot  see  you  dying  here 
and  make  no  effort  to  save  you  ;  let  me  go 
and  send  help,  or  at  least  tell  me  how  it  hap- 
pened." 

"I  Was  trying  to  drown  thought  in  a  mad 
gallop  along  the  lonely  beach.  I  was  careless, 
I  suppose,  reckless  of  danger  or  fear,  and 
among  these  stony  gullies'  my  horse  stumbled 
and  fell  upon  me ;  and  I  tell  you,  truly,  Agnes, 


help  is  useless  ;  only  do  not  leave  me  ;  I  must 
tell  you  what  I  have  to  say  before  it  is  too 
late." 

So  I  kept  back  my  sobs  and  listened. 

"As  I  lay  here  alone,  I  have  been  living 
over  the  past,  and  as  I  drew  nearer  to  death, 
the  mists  seemed  to  clear  away,  and  every- 
thing grew  plain  to  me.  I  have  been  blinded 
all  this  miserable  summer,  but,  thank  God,  I 
see  at  last.  Agnes,  I  was  mad  to  doubt  your 
truth  and  love  ;  for  you  do  love  me,  little 
Agues,  my  love,  my  darling  I  0  tell  me  I  am 
right.  Answer  me,  truly,  now  in  this  last 
hour  of  my  life,  my  Agnes,  do  you  love  me  ?" 

Sea  and  sky  swam  before  me  in  a  whirl  of 
wild,  tumultuous  joy,  as  I  answered  : — - 

"  I  have  lovea1  you  always." 

His  face  flushed  and  kindled  as  with  the 
brightness  of  a  new  life,  the  frank  joyousness 
of  old  came  back  to  his  blue  eyes,  his  own 
bright  smile  to  his  lips,  and  there  was  a  new, 
sweet  touch  of  tenderness  in  his  voice,  as  he 
murmured,  fondly  :  "  My  own  darling!"  He 
tried  to  draw  me  to  him,  but  his  nerveless 
arm  sank  powerless  by  his  side.  I  understood 
his  wish,  and  bent  down  and  kissed  his  lips, 
and  then  laid  my  head  upon  his  shoulder. 

As  I  sat  there,  all  thought  of  the  past,  the 
future,  of  Ethel,  life,  death,  separation,  floated 
from  me  like  the  broken  fragments  of  a  dream ; 
every  thought  and  feeling  was  absorbed  in  the 
one  strong,  thrilling  consciousness  that  stood 
out  firm  and  clear,  like  a  rock  in  a  river  cur- 
rent, amid  the  confused  and  rapid  rush  of 
crowding  emotions,  he  was  mine,  my  own 
through  all  eternity,  nothing  could  part  us 
now. 

"Agnes,"  he  whispered,  calling  me  back 
with  a  throb  of  pain  to  a  remembrance  of  the 
present,  and  the  life  that  was  slowly  ebbing 
from  the  heart  that  beat  beneath  my  cheek, 
"  can  you  forgive  me  for  the  suffering  I  have 
caused  you,  though  Heaven  knows  how  un- 
■  wittingly,  by  my  blind  distrust  ?  And  I  have 
suffered,  too,  perhaps,  not  less  than  you. 
Oh  those  dreadful  days  of  doubt  and  sorrow  ! 
How  dark  they  were  when  I  thought  you 
lost  to  me  forever,  and  no  hope  or  comfort 
left!" 

"  And  Ethel  ?"  Isaid,  with  a  sudden  thought 
of  her. 

Earl  looked  at  me  with  a  long,  searching 
look  that  read  my  very  soul. 

"Agnes,  did  you  ever  think  I  loved  her.'" 

I  could  not   answer ;  in  the   blessed  cer- 


UNTO   THE    END. 


67 


dainty  of  the  present,  it  seemed  so  strauge  a 
thing  that  I  had  ever  thought  so. 

"  I  am  dying,  and  I  would  not  pass  from 
earth  with  one  word  of  blame  upon  my  lips 
toward  any  one  ;  hut  oh,  Agnes,  she  has  come 
D  us  like  an  evil  presence  from  the 
first.  Do  you  remember  that  evening,  so  long 
ago,  when  we  stood  together  on  Black  Rock, 
and  I  took  your  hand  in  mine  and  called  you 
my  little  sea-queen  ?  I  loved  you  then,  and  I 
believed  that  I  had  read  your  answering  love 
in  every  look  and  tone.  J  thought  we  knew 
each  other's  secret,  and  that  spoken  words 
could  scarcely  make  the  bond  more  sore.  I 
meant  to  tell  you  of  it  then,  and  ask  you  for 
some  certain,  sweet  assurance  of  your  love ; 
but  just  then  Ethel  called  us,  and  I  left  the 
words  unsaid.  From  that  time  she  began  to 
throw  out  hints  of  an  attachment  between 
you  and  Jocelyn  Thorne  ;  she  pointed  out  his 
numerous  attentions,  and  dwelt  upon  your 
evident  pleasure  in  his  society,  misconstruing 
and  falsifying  the  simplest  actions  till  she 
made  me  believe  that  I  had  built  my  hopes 
cm  air — that  you  were  plighted  to  another. 
Believing  this,  my  pride,  lny  honor  shrank 
from  forcing  my  attentions  on  you,  or  urging 
any  claim  beyond  a  brother's.  I  believed  he 
loved  you,  and  had  won  you  fairly,  and  I 
could  not  wrong  my  own  sonl  by  a  base  at- 
tempt to  win  your  love  away  from  him,  even 
though  my  heart  broke  in  the  struggle  to 
keep  silence." 

"  And  while  you  were  suffering  with  the 
thought  that  Jocelyn  possessed  my  love,  I 
have  been  doubting  you,  believing  you  loved 
Ethel.  Oh,  Earl,  it  has  all  been  a  miserable 
mistake  !  We  have  both  been  blind  ;  we  have 
both  been  cruelly,  wickedly  deceived  !" 

And  then  I  told  him  the  story  of  Jocelyn's 
love,  of  his  generous  trust,  his  hope  amidst 
despair,  and  of  the  day  when  he  had  proved 
her  false  and  unworthy — of  how  I  knelfto 
comfort  him  with  a  sister's  sympathy,  and  of 
his  brave,  unselfish  forgiveness  of  the  misery 
she  had  brought  him. 

I  saw  her  motives  clearly  now.  Heartless, 
selfish,  and  treacherous,  she  had  wrought 
upon  Earl's  simple,  honest  nature  to  make 
him  think  me  pledged  to  another,  knowing 
his  high  honor  would  scorn  to  wrong  a  friend 
idng  to  win  my  love.  By  artful  ma- 
noeuvres and  half-uttered  hints  she  had  led 
me  to  believe  Earl's  love  was  hers,  lest  I,  by 
any  chance,  should  make  some  passing  word 


of  his  the  key  to  explanation  and  unlock  his 
secret.  Earl  Hathaway  was  young,  rich,  hand- 
some, and  in  my  bitterness  I  thought  that 
these  advantages  alone  had  tempted  her  to 
this  course  of  crime.  Poor  Jocelyn  I  too  gene- 
rous and  pure-hearted  to  suspect  deceit  in 
others,  had  been  the  dupe  and  victim  of  her 
wiles,  thrown  aside  now  that  the  success  of 
her  schemes  seemed  apparent. 

Now  I  understood  Earl's  moody  restless- 
ness— the  strange,  stony  look  his  face  had 
worn  that  morning  on  the  cliffs,  when  Jocelyn 
snatched  me  back  to  life — the  same  look  I 
had  seen  as  he  gazed  in  on  me  kneeling  before 
Jocelyn,  as  I  wept  in  sorrow  over  his  great 
grief:  all  these  things  had  been  to  Earl  tor- 
turing confirmations  of  the  doubts  she  had 
sown  in  his  soul ;  aud  looking  hack  over  the 
deep-laid  and  half  successful  plots  of  the  sum- 
mer, my  heart  throbbed  with  a  fiery  scorn  as 
I  cried,  fiercely,  "I  never  can  forgive  her ;  I 
cannot  do  it ;   I  hate  her!" 

'•Hush,  darling,  hush!  We  have  not  suf- 
fered alone,  and  we  must  forgive  her.  bitterly 
as  she  has  wronged  us,  even  as  Jocelyn  did, 
freely  and  fully.  But  oh,  Agnes,  if  I  had  never 
known  this  !  if  I  had  died  believing  you  were 
Jocelyn's!"  He  tried  to  clasp  me  closer  to 
him.  "0  my  darling!  my  darling!  it  is  hard, 
hard  to  part  with  you  now  ;  but  how  much 
better  is  it  than  if  death  had  put  his  seal  of 
eternal  silence  upon  this  mystery  !  Promise 
me  you  will  forgive  her,  Agnes,  and  then 
let  us  think  of  her  no  more.  My  love,  my 
thoughts  are  yours  alone,  and  ever  were.  I 
never  loved  her  for  an  hour,  or  ever  gave  her 
cause  to  think  herself  beloved,  by  word  or 
act." 

"And  your  ring?" 

"She  took  it  from  me  in  a  playful  mood, 
one  afternoon  as  we  were  walking  in  the  par- 
sonage garden.  She  had  been  admiring  the 
delicate  carving  of  the  garnet  crest,  aud  laugh- 
ingly declared  the  pretty  bauble  was  too 
dainty  for  a  man's  hand;  so  I  slipped  it  ou 
her  finger  with  a  merry  wish,  and  she  jest- 
ingly declared  it  should  stay  where  I  had 
it  till  my  wish  was  fulfilled.  So  I  let 
her  keep  it,  thinking  it  an  innocent  girlish 
freak,  never  dreaming  she  would  wear  it  as  a 
sign  to  seal  her  triumph  in  your  eyes.  It  is 
an  old  family  keepsake,  handed  down  through 
the  lielancys,  father  and  son,  for  more  than 
a  century,  and  it  seemed  almost  sacri: 
me  to  see  her  wear  it ;  so  last  night  I  made 


58 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


some  playful  excuse  to  take  it  back,  and  it  is 
here." 

He  drew  from  liis  pocket  tlie  little  cirque  of 
gold,  with,  its  solitary  gem  gleaming  and 
glowing  in  the  changeful  light  like  a  spark  of 
crimson  flame,  and  slipped  it  on  my  hand,  say- 
ing, solemnly,  "With  this  ring  I  wed  thee, 
Agnes  Fanshaw,  my  own  in  life  and  death,  on 
earth  and  in  heaven  through  all  eternity." 

"  Thine  own  forever." 

"  Yes,  Agnes,  we  are  truly  wedded  before 
God,  and  in  heaven  I  shall  claim  you  as  my 
own  true  wife.  Not  even  death  can  part  us 
now ;  our  vows  are  plighted  on  the  very 
threshold  of  immortality,  and  in  Eternity  is 
their  fulfilment.  And  though  I  leave  you  for 
a  time,  you  will  come  to  me,  Agnes,  my  own 
wife,  where  I  shall  wait  for  you  beyond  the 
stars."  He  was  growing  rapidly  weaker,  and 
I  could  scarcely  catch  the  murmured  words. 
"Agnes,  dearest,"  he  whispered,  "my  own 
sweet  Agnes,  put  my  arm  about  your  neck, 
so  I  can  touch  your  hair  ;"  and  then  his  hand 
wandered  over  my  smooth  braids  with  a  ten- 
der, fluttering  touch,  which  was  his  favorite 
caress. 

Then  there  was  a  long,  long  silence.  The 
heavy  waves  broke  sullenly  upon  the  shelv- 
ing beach,  slipping  back  in  great  sheets  of 
white,  hissing  foam,  and  the  wild,  weird 
music  of  the  tides  sobbed  and  sang  among  the 
hollow  rocks  at  the  foot  of  the  Storm  Crags  ; 
but  I  hoard  them  as  in  a  dream,  as  I  sat  there 
in  a  thoughtless,  painless  trance,  every  feeling 
awed  into  silence  in  that  rapt  listening  for 
the  chariot-wheels  of  death. 

Suddenly  he  said,  in  his  own  firm,  clear 
voice:  "Agnes,  my  own  in  life  and  death." 
The  haud  that  held  mine  relaxed  its  clasp — 
the  light  went  out  of  his  glad,  blue  eyes — 
the  look  that  comes  but  once  crept  slowly 
over  his  face ;  and  with  one  long,  sobbing 
breath  the  pure  soul  of  Earl  Hathaway 
passed  through  the  shining  portals  of  death's 
mystery  into  the  morning-land  of  God. 

So  the  life  went  out  of  the  bravest,  truest 
heart  that  ever  beat,  and  I  was  left  alone 
upon  the  wide,  wet  sands,  with  storm  and 
darkness  sweeping  up  the  waste. 

There  they  found  me  hours  afterward, 
when  anxious  servants  and  neighbors,  in  their 
search  for  the  young  heir  of  the  Oaks,  found 
and  followed,  as  I  had  done,  the  track  of  his 
Arabian's  flying  feet.  I  followed  them  in 
tearless  and  pangless  silence,  as  they  slowly 


bore  him  over  the  sodden  fields  and  through  the 
deserted  roads  in  the  dull  gleam  of  a  Novem- 
ber twilight,  and  laid  him  in  the  little  par- 
sonage parlor,  while  a  weeping  messenger  rode 
swiftly  to  the  Oaks. 

The  sight  of  Ethel  roused  me  and  brought 
back  the  past,  the  intolerable  pressure  of  the 
present,  and  the  black,  utter  desolation  of  the 
future.  She  was  watching  for  us  at  the  gate, 
and  as  they  laid  him  heavily  on  the  sofa,  she 
flung  herself  passionately  on  the  floor  beside 
him,  and  gave  way  to  the  mighty,  overwhelm- 
ing woe  of  her  soul,  that  scorned  the  barriers 
of  restraint  and  mocked  at  the  hope  of  conso- 
lation. Her  cool,  evenly-balanced  soul  was 
unarmored  of  its  icy  self-control,  and  she 
writhed  and  cowered  beside  him  in  the  terrible 
anguish  of  a  thoroughly  selfish  nature  stung 
in  its  one  vital  spot.  Then  I  knew  that  she 
had  loved  him  with  all  the  hidden  strength  of 
her  soul,  and  looking  on  the  white  face  of  the 
dead,  I  forgave  her  freely,  even  as  he  had 
done.  She  had  wronged  me  basely  and  self- 
ishly, but  she  had  loved  him,  and  therefore 
had  she  done  this  sin  ;  and  for  the  sake  of 
that  love,  though  selfish  in  its  nature  and 
cruel  in  its  consequences,  and  for  the  sake  of 
her  bitter  suffering.  I  forgave  her  all. 

The  year  that  followed  Earl  Hathaway's 
death  is  little  better  than  a  blank  to  me. 
No  one  guessed  my  secret,  and  my  broken 
health  and  spirits  were  attributed  to  the  shock 
of  the  sudden  and  tragic  loss  of  an  old  play- 
mate and  dear  friend,  and  I  was  sent  to  a 
relative  in  London,  that  change  of  scene  and 
association  might  restore  me  to  my  wonted 
balance.  While  there  I  received  a  letter  from 
Ethel.  "I  am  going  to  be  married  to  my 
cousin  Jack  Bell  in  September,"  she  wrote, 
"and  want  you  to  come  down  to  the  wedding. 
I  expect  it  will  be  quite  a  gay  affair,  as  his 
sister  Margaret,  and  the  Howards,  and  J-ack's 
cousins,  the  Bells  from  Clancy  Castle,  are 
coming  down.  Jack  is  devotion  itself,  and 
has  given  me  the  loveliest  set  of  pearls ;  he 
has  bought  a  splendid  phaeton  and  pair,  and 
is  having  his  house  in  Madison  Square  su- 
perbly fitted  up,  consulting  my  taste  in  every- 
thing. But  I  must  close,  hoping  to  see  you 
soon  at  Lynne.     Your  cousin,  Ethel  Brand." 

The  brilliant  bridal  party  whirled  up  to 
London,  where  the  beauty  of  Jack  Bell's 
foreign-looking  bird  was  the  sensation  of  the 
season.  A  month  later,  our  sweet  Maud  stood 
by  the  side  of  Jocelyn  Thorne  before  the  altar 


THE    FAMILY    DRAWING -MASTER. 


59 


of  the  little  low-roofed  church  at  Lynne,  and 
repeated  the  solemn  words  that  hound  two 
happy  lives  in  one.  Behind  the  veiling  lace 
1  irept  happy  tears  that  the  bitterness  and 
sorrow  had  gone  out  of  Jocelyn's  life,  and 
that  in  the  deep,  womanly  lovo  of  our  pure, 
sunny  Maud,  his  noble  soul  had  found  a  rest 
and  a  reward  after  the  stormy  trials  of  the 

past. 

I  saw  Ethel  last  year,  and  I  do  not  envy 
her  the  lot  she  has  chosen  ;  the  splendors  of 
her  fashionable  home,  her  handsome,  dissi- 
pated husband,  her  carriage,  her  servants, 
and  her  diamonds  ;  for- 1  know  the  avenging 
spectre  that  haunts  her  in  the  midst  of  re- 
velry, sits  at  her  feasts  an  unbidden  guest, 
and  goes  up  and  down  with  her  as  she 
wanders  through  her  splendid  rooms,  a  pale, 
remorseless  woman,  poor  in  the  midst  of 
wealth,  sad  in  the  midst  of  laught.er,  in  suf- 
fering and  repentance  atoning  for  the  past. 

As  for  me,  I  shall  never  marry  now.  I  am 
truly  married  in  the  sight  of  God  to  him 
whose  ring  I  wear,  and  his  ever-present  mem- 
ory is  more  to  me  than  any  living  love  could 
be.  And  some  happy  morning,  as  the  white 
mists  roll  up  past  the  poplars  from  the  empty, 
desolate  marshes,  I  shall  fold  up  the  garments 
of  my  earthly  pilgrimage,  and  hear  him  wel- 
come me  in  heaven,  "  Faithful  unto  the  end  !" 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IN  A  SERIES  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

LINES  AND  ANGLES.     (Continued.) 

P.  Well,  Ion.  It  is  some  time  since  we  had 
a  drawing  lesson.  Have  you  forgotten  what 
you  have  learned  > 

Ion.  No,  papa.  Will  you  hear  how  much  I 
can  recollect  ?  1st.  We  learned  five  things  to 
he  remembered  in  making  lines.  2d.  We 
learned  the  different  positions  of  lines.  Per- 
ular,  horizontal,  oblique,  and  parallel. 
Then  we  learned  how  to  make  angles.  Then, 
the  different  sizes  of  angles  :  the  small  sharp 
angles  called  acute;  the  square,  middle-sized 
angles  called  right  angles ;  and  the  large  blunt 
angles  called  oh:  •    and  then   Lucy 

finished  the  lesson  by  biting  a  right  angle  out 
of  her  piece  of  bread  and  butter. 

P.  Very  good,  Ion.  Now,  before  learning 
any  new  names,  we  will  make  some  drawings 
with  these  lines  and  angles.  •  I  '11  give  you  a 


drawing  to  copy,  which  shall  contain  a  per- 
pendicular, horizontal,  and  oblique  line;  and 
at  the  same  time  it  shall  have  a  right  angle, 
an  acute,  and  an  obtuse  angle  in  it.  I 
the  perpendicular  line.  I  have  marked  ii  No. 
1.  When  you  draw  it,  it  must  bo  quite  up- 
right and  straight. 

No.  1.  No.  2. 


TO  BATH. 


Ion.  Yes  ;  not  any  shaky  marks  in  it. 

P.  You  may  next  copy  No.  2.  I  have  joined 
an  horizontal  and  an  oblique  line  to  it. 

Ion.  And  you  have  formed  two  right  angles, 
an  acute,  and  an  obtuse  angle.  It  looks  some- 
thing like  a  finger-post,  papa  ;  only  it  does  not 
say  where  it  is  pointing  to. 

P.  Yes.  I  will  make  another  line  of  each 
kind,  so  as  to  have  some  parallel  lines  ;  and— 
there  it  is,  you  see,  it  has  become  a  finger- 
post! This  afternoon  you  may  set  to  work 
and  copy  this  drawing ;  but  not  until  you 
have  drawn  Nos.  1  and  2  correctly;  because 
it  will  take  you  a  long  time — perhaps  an 
hour — to  do  them  carefully. 

Ion.  I  have  made  another  drawing,  papa, 
with  two  perpendicular  and  two  oblique  Hues. 
Here  it  is. 


60 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOE  AND  MAGAZINE. 


L.  And  it  has  three  obtuse  angles  in  it. 
Ion.  Now,  if  you  will  let  me  print  on  it,  and 


XV 


M 


LES 

TO 

LONDON 


will  give  me  a  ground  line — there, 
that  it  has  made  a  mile-stone. 

L.  And  see  what  I  have  made.  With  only 
three  lines  for  each  I  have  made  a  chair  and  a 
stool ;  and  with  four  lines  I  have  drawn  a 
table.  And  they  are  only  perpendicular  and 
horizontal  lines. 


you  see 


yet  ought  to  be  well  known  and  well  weighed 
before  sentence,  with  any  justice,  can  be 
passed  upon  him.  A  man  may  have  different 
views,  and  a  different  sense  of  things,  from 
what  his  judges  have  ;  and  what  he  under- 
stands and  feels,  and  what  passes  within  him, 
may  be  a  secret  treasured  up  deeply  there  for 
ever.  A  man,  through  bodily  infirmity,  or 
some  complexional  defect,  which  perhaps  is 
not  in  his  power  to  correct,  may  be  subject  to 
inadvertencies,  to  starts,  and  unhappy  turns 
of  temper ;  he  may  lie  open  to  snares  he  is 
not  always  aware  of ;  or,  through  ignorance 
and  want  of  information  and  proper  helps,  he 
may  labor  in  the  dark  ;  in  all  which  cases  he 
may  do  many  things  which  are  wrong  in 
themselves,  and  yet  be  innocent ;  at  least  an 
object  rather  to  be  pitied  than  censured  with 
ill-will  and  severity.  These  are  difficulties 
which  stand  in  every  one's  way  in  the  forming 
a  judgment  of  others. 

Let  us  judge  others  as  we  would  be  tried 
ourselves. 


P.  I  shall  not  make  drawings  of  these  things 
for  you,  but,  when  you  can  copy  the  finger- 
post and  the  mile-stone  properly,  you  will  be 
able  to  make  the  lines  necessary  for  these  ob- 
jects. You  may  then  go  into  the  kitchen,  get 
a  wooden  chair,  a  table,  and  a  stool,  and  draw 
from  the  things  themselves. 


NOT  TO  BE  TOO  HASTY  IN  OUR  OPINIONS. 

TnERE  are  numbers  of  circumstances  attend- 
ing every  action  of  a  man's  life  which  can 
never  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  world, 


DOMESTIC  DUTIES  OF  FEMALES. 

Every  mother  ought  to  teach  her  daughter 
practically  how  to  keep  her  house  in  order  ; 
how  to  make  bread,  and  do  all  kinds  of  cook- 
ing ;  how  to  economize,  so  as  to  make  a  little 
go  a  great  way  ;  how  to  spread  an  air  of  neat- 
ness and  comfort  over  her 
household  ;  how  to  make 
and  mend  her  husband's 
clothes  ;  in  a  .word,  how  to 
to  be  a  good  housekeeper. 
Then,  if  she  has  no  domes- 
tics, she  can  make  her  fa- 
mily happy  without  them ; 
if  she  has  domestics,  she 
can  effectually  teach  them  to  do  things  as  they 
ought  to  be  done,  and  make  them  obey  her. 
She  can  then  direct  her  domestic  affairs,  and 
be  mistress  of  her  own  house  ;  which,  sad  to 
say.  too  many  in  these  times  are  not.  Do- 
mestics soon  ascertain  whether  their  mistress 
knows  how  to  do  things  ;  and  if  she  does  not, 
they  have  her  in  their  power,  and  almost 
always  take  advantage  of  it.  But  the  domes- 
tic virtues  of  a  woman  need  not,  by  any  means, 
preclude  the  highest  and  most  accomplished 
education.  Some  of  the  most  intelligent,  re- 
fined, and  finished  ladies  in  the  land,  have 
been  the  most  excellent  housekeepers. 


THE  VETEEAN'S  LAST  REVEILLE. 


S     S        Plate.) 

BY    PATIENCE    PERKISS    (LATE    TRICE ). 


I  like  music.  And  yet  among  the  many 
things  for  which  I  am  profoundly  grateful,  is 
the  blessing  that  I  have  not  a  musical  oar. 
As  the  epicure  tnrns  in  disgust  from  a  whole- 
some dish  which  would  satisfy  a  reasonable 
appetite,  so  your  finical  amateurs  are  horrified 
at  popular  music,  and  ready  to  die  of  a  dis- 
cord. Their  fastidious  ears  are  only  a  vexation 
to  them.  I  like  music,  and  am  thankful  that 
nothing  in  the  shape  of  a  tune  conies  amiss  ; 
the  calathumpians  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
operatic  miracles  on  the  other,  only  excepted. 
A  good  story  is  told  of  Dr.  Sam.  Johnson.  He 
had  listened,  without  appreciation,  to  a  very 
scientific  performance.  Somebody,  to  call  up 
the  Dr.'s  enthusiasm,  ventured  to  say,  "Sir, 
that  was  a  very  difficult  performance."  "  Ma- 
dam," he  retorted,  "I  wish  it  were  impos- 
sible I"  The  Western  critic,  too,  was  a  man 
after  my  own  heart.  He  had  yawned  through 
an  hour  of  Sivori,  or  Ole  Bull — I  forget  which. 
"When,"  he  groaned  out  at  last,  "when  is 
that  fellow  going  to  stop  chuning  his  fiddle, 
and  give  us  some  music?" 

So  you  understand,  Mr.  Godey,  that  I  even 
like  to  hear  Yankee  Doodle !  My  oldest 
daughter,  my  ow,vi  daughter  tells  me  I  have 
no  teste  !  I  say  my  own  daughter,  because 
there  nre  in  the  house,  and  scattered  abroad, 
a  family  of  surreptitious  children  of  mine — 
Perkins's  children.  I  love  them  all  more  than 
enough;  but  they  are  not  my  children.  They 
are  Perkins's.  I  hope  you  have  not  forgotten 
mo,  Mr.  i  rodey.  I  was  Patience  Price,  and 
I  married,  ever  so  many  years  ago,  a  widower 
with  ten  children.  My  first  introduction  to 
fame,  trans-atlantic  and  cis-atlantic,  in  your 
columns,  was  due  to  "My  Brother  Tom," 
whose  marriage  impelled  me  into  matrimony. 
"If  I  must  nurse  babies,"  I  said,  "let  it  be 
as  their  mother,  and  not  their  aunt."  And 
so  I  recommend  all  girls  to  do,  if  they  can. 

A  greal  deal  is  said,  in  this  talking  world, 
about  stepmothers  and  stepchildren.  I  have 
learned  by  experience  that,  in  the  matter  of 
teasing  a  body,  one's  own  are  as  two  to  one. 
If  a  child  may  not  torment  her  natural  parent, 
whom  may  she   teaze  ?     Your  own  flesh  and 

VOL.   LXIX. 6 


blood  will  take  more  liberties  with  you  than 
another  woman's  child  would  dare  to  do,  or 
think  of  doing.  So  my  osvn  child  says, 
"Mother,  you  have  no  taste  !"  And  Perkins's 
children  cry  out,  "  For  shame  !"  But  to  my 
story. 

I  begin  to  bo  reminded  that  I  am  growing 
old.  It  is  not  that  my  hair  is  gray,  for  in 
these  days  of  scientific  progress,  men  and 
women  who  wear  gray  hair  must  do  so  be- 
cause they  like  it.  Nor  is  it  because  my 
teeth  are  gone;  for  "substitutes"  for  teeth, 
which  have  not  escaped  the  dentist's  draft, 
are  as  readily  bought  as  substitutes  for  sol- 
diers. And  you  are  sure  of  your  teeth  when 
you  have  paid  for  them,  which  is  more  than 
the  provost  marshal  can  say  of  bounty-jump- 
ers. But  I  have  such  a  family  of  children ! 
They  do  make  one  feel  old,  though  they  would 
gladly — the  girls  especially — persuade  you  to 
look  young. 

When  I  was  a  girl.  I  saw  the  illumination 
for  the  peace  with  Great  Britain,  at  the  end 
of  what  is  justly  called  our  second  war  for 
Independence.  Illuminations  were  different 
affairs  in  those  days  from  what  they  now  are. 
The  tinman's  craft  was  in  request,  and  little 
triangular  bits  of  the  sharp  metal  were  con- 
trived to  stick  in  the  window  sashes  and  hold 
tallow  candles.  Or,  in  default  of  tin,  forks 
were  pressed  into  the  service  and  the  sash. 
There  were  no  gas  jets,  and  such  mechanical 
and  formal  appliances.  The  forks  were  reg- 
ular two  prongers,  for  "split  spoons,"  as 
Handy.  Andy  calls  them,  had  not  come  in. 
And  if  they  had,  such  forks  would  not  have 
served  the  purpose.  Neither  were  there 
".lucifers"  and  loco-foco  matches.  The  first 
box  of  these  I  ever  had  I  paid  a  quarter  for. 
An  illumination  in  those  primitive  days  was 
an  interesting  impromptu,  makeshift,  de- 
lightful, domestic  set-to,  when  the  lord  of 
misrule  was  paramount.  It  was  teu  times  as 
exciting  as  the  present  fashions,  and  a  thou- 
sand times  more  greasy  1  The  window  seats 
and  floors,  the  carpets  even,  were  "  sights  to 
behold  !"  I  recollect  my  mother  protesting — 
she  is  living  yet,  and  loyal — that  no  matter 

CI 


62 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


how  often  peace  was  declared,  such  a  tallow 
candle  carnival  should  never  he  in  her  house 
again  !  It  need  not.  She  can  light  up  with 
gas  now,  and  will,  when  the  restored  Union 
makes  us  all  happy  again  in  honorable  peace. 

And  when  I  was  a  girl,  we  used  to  celebrate 
the  Fourth  of  July.  It  was  no  "constructive 
celebration,"  as  they  call  it  when  municipal 
bodies  pass  resolutions  which  they  do  not  carry 
out.  The  military  gave  themselves  to  the 
work,  horse,  foot,  and  dragoons,  and  heavy 
artillery.  The  children  went  into  it  heels 
over  head,  and  the  elders  were  as  enthusiastic 
as  the  children.  There  was  reason  in  this  ; 
for  the  men  and  women  were  fresh  from  the 
actual  work  of  two  wars.  We  have  now  less  ■ 
than  a  dozen  revolutionary  patriots.  There 
were  then  thousands.  They  were  competitors 
for  civil  offices,  candidates  for  popular  honors  ; 
free  of  all  public  favor,  and  the  especial 
objects  of  notice  and  approval.  For  to  dis- 
honor them,  was  to  dishonor  the  cause  in 
which  they  had  labored. 

The  Fourth  of  July  brought  them  into 
especial  prominence.  They  were  the  distin- 
guished part  of  every  procession.  When  they 
could  walk  they  carried  their  honors  as 
proudly  as  their  knapsacks  had  been  carried, 
at  the  last  review  before  their  discharge. 
Those  who  have  held  commissions,  rode  ca- 
parisoned, and  those  who  were  disabled  were 
drawn  in  open  carriages.  Their  deeds  were 
in  everybody's  mouth,  and  he  was  worse  than 
an  infidel  who  dared  to  disparage  them.  As 
years  went  by,  like  the  Sibylline  leaves  the 
patriots  grew  in  honor  as  they  diminished  in 
number.  It  made  me  feel  like  a  girl  again 
when  the  present  Congress  passed  a  law  in- 
creasing the  pensions  of  the  few  who  remain. 
Only  one  fault  is  to  be  found  with  that  increase. 
It  is  not  half  enough !  One  hundred  dollars 
a  year,  when  a  contractor  can  make  more  in 
fifteen  minutes  ! 

At  the  delivery  of  the  oration  the  veterans 
were  always  placed  where  the  eye  of  the 
orator  could  accidentally  fall  upon  them,  and 
give  him  the  apostrophe  to  the  venerable 
men ;  the  impromptu  apostrophe,  which  was 
carefully  written  in  when  the  oration  was 
composed.  But  that  is  uncharitable.  Don't 
you  think  we  all  have  grown  too  careless  and 
too  apt  to  speak  lightly  of  what  our  fathers 
felt  deeply  ?  This  war  is  bringing  us  to  our 
senses,  and  teaching  us-  to  feel  what  our 
fathers  felt ;  the  value  of  the  liberty  which 


their  toil  purchased ;  the  price  of  the  blood 
of  the  men  who  fell  that  we  might  be  free. 

There  was  one  among  those  pensioners, 
old  Andrew  Strong,  whom  I  can  see  now  as 
vividly  as  when  in  my  girlhood  I  used  to 
meet  him.  He  seemed  almost,  to  my  childish 
imagination,  a  being  from  another  world. 
If  he  had  lived  among  the  Mussulmans,  he 
would  have  been  treated  as  such ;  for  he  had 
lost  his  reason;  he  glided  silently  along  the 
streets  and  lanes,  his  eyes  downcast,  and 
not  a  limb  in  motion  save  his  feet ;  for  his 
arms  were  always  still,  and  his  head  turned 
neither  to  right  nor  left.  Only  his  lips  moved 
in  incessant,  inaudible  mutterings.  Speak  to 
him,  and  he  would  look  up  for  an  instant, 
and  then  hurry  on  without  an  answer,  as  if 
his  thoughts  were  too  busy  to  descend  to  the 
common  themes  of  life ;  too  much  occupied 
in  the  past  to  recognize  the  present.  Indeed, 
the  past  was  his  present. 

Poor  fellow  I  His  story  was  a  sad  one,  and 
may  be  that  of  many  who  are  now  in  arms  for 
our  defence,  to  protect  us  in  all  that  we  hold 
dear.  In  serving  his  country  he  was  forced 
to  neglect'  his  own  home  ;  and  almost  literally 
to  leave  "the  bride  at  the  altar."  And 
when,  at  the  close  of  his  service,  he  returned, 
full  of  hope,  and  ready  to  reap  the  reward  of 
his  privations  and  perils  in  the  home  he  had 
defended,  it  was  to  find  his  friends  and 
•neighbors  assembled  to  pay  the  last  rites  of 
affection  to  the  cold  remains  of  the  wife  of  his 
youth. 

The  sad  truth  was  as  gently  broken  to  him 
as  the  tell-tale  preparations  would  permit. 
He  made  no  answer,  and  silently  took  the 
place  which  was  pointed  out  to  him  in  the 
melancholy  group.  Not  a  cry,  not  a  tear 
escaped  him,  though  all  around  lifted  up 
their  voices  and  wept.  He  gazed  upon  the 
corpse  with  a  face  as  marble-cold  and  blank 
as  the  dead.  He  took  his  place  in  the  line  of 
mourners ;  and  when  the  grave  was  filled  in 
looked  round  with  a  face  of  disturbed  inquiry. 
"  Where  is  the  squad,"  he  asked,  "  to  fire  the 
minute  guns  ?" 

It  was  the  first  word  he  had  spoken,  and 
his  friends  found  a  living  grief  in  the  disco- 
very that  the  bereaved  soldier  was  a  maniac. 
And  so  he  remained.  He  could  not  be  made 
to  understand  that  the  little  child  who  looked 
up  at  him  with  fear  and  wonder  was  his 
daughter.  He  took,  henceforth,  no  interest  in 
passing  events ;  and  knew  not  that  he  lived 


THE    VETERAN'  S    LAST    REVEILLE. 


63 


npn  the  government  pension,  and  the  care 
of  the  humane  and  public  spirited.  Once 
only,  in  many  years,  did  I  see  him  awakened 
to  something  like  consciousness  of  what  was 
passing.  Bat  the  light  was  momentary,  like 
a  sun-gleam  through  gloomy  clouds  followed 
by  a  thicker  darkness. 

It  was  during  the  visit  of  the  Marqifis  de 
I.afaye'-  nited  State?  in  1^'J-i.     The 

last  surviving  Major  General  of  the  Revolution, 
his  progress  through  the  country  brought  out 
all  the  old  soldiers  who  remained,  and  to 
many  of  them  the  gallant  Frenchman  was 
personally  known.  Hearty  was  the  greeting 
which  met  him  everywhere,  and  various  were 
the  patriotic  devices  to  tender  him  the  wel- 
come which  the  heart  of  the  people  prepared 
for  him.  I  was  one  of  the  young'  girls  who 
were  dressed  in  "blue  spencers"  to  sing  a  song 
of  greeting  and  to  strew  his  path  with  flowers. 

Old  Andrew  could  not  be  made  to  under- 
stand what  was  desired  of  him,  or  to  take  his 
v.-ith  the  other  veterans.  The  cortege 
of  the  Marquis  stopped  for  a  few  moments  in 
the  village  to  receive  the  formal  expression  of 
the  officials.  The  address  was  spoken  and 
led  to.  The  driver  of  the  general's 
carriage  had  gathered  his  reins  and  brandished 
his  whip,  when  a  word  from  the  Marquis 
delayed  the  movement.  I  looked  round  and 
saw  (ill  Andrew  ou  the  skirts  of  the  crowd 
standing  up  straight  and  manly  to  give  the 
military  salute.  "Nearer,  old  comrade!" 
cried  the  Marquis.  The  way  was  opened,  and 
the  old  pensioner  marched  up  to  the  carriage. 
There  was  a  hearty  shaking  of  hands,  and  a 
respectful  exchange  of  adieux.  The  horses 
pranced  off,  and  the  welkin  rang  with  cheer 
npon  cheer.  Before  the  echo  was  over,  old 
Andrew  glided  away,  alone  and  silent.  And 
he  never  could  be  recalled  to  the  recollection 
of  the  iucident. 

His  daughter  grew  up,  "a  thing  of  beauty." 
She  was  beloved  and  well  cared  for  by  her 
father's  connections,  and  all  the  world  besides 
loved  Nettie  Strong ;  for  who  could  help  it  ? 
I  have  heard  of  "  daughters  of  the  regiment." 
Nettie  was  the  pet  and  charge  of  the  whole 
neighborhood.  Oh,  it  was  touching  to  see  her 
vain  efforts  to  bring  her  father  to  some  appre- 
ciation of  their  near  relationship.  She  only 
succeeded  in  causing  his  face  to  light  up  for 
her,  as  it  never  did  for  another.  But  she 
could  not  make  him  comprehend  that  he  was 
her   father.     And  if  he   spake  of  his  wife,  it 


was  as  of  one  whom  he 

war  was  over;"  for  to  him,  the  term  of  his 
enlistment  never  cease, 1.  T\Y  eoul.l  | 
from  snatches  of  his  incoherent  talk  that  he 
still  considered  himself  a  soldier  of  the  Co  i- 
nentalarmy.  The  awful  surprise  on  hi-  retnrn 
from  the  war  had  never  made  a  lodgment  iu 
his  memory.  His  mind  could  not  and  : 
receive  it.  And  still  he  dreamed  on ;  1 
less,  and  sometimes  it  seemed  almost  happy. 
In  the  camp  we  were  told  that  he  was  the  life 
of  his  regimeut ;  ready  for  duty,  and  n 
less  ready  for  such  amusement  as  could  be 
improvised  to  relieve  the  monotony  of  the 
soldier's  life.  There  was  a  tradition  that  he 
was  a  good  musician.  Sometimes  he  would 
stop  near  the  door  of  the  village  tavern. 
Independence  or  Thanksgiving  day  called  into 
exercise  the  bow-arm  of  the  dusky  fiddler. 
But  the  boys  were  troublesome,  and  the  com- 
pany in  such  places  too  rude  and  boisterous 
in  what  was  intended  as  kindness.  Andn  w 
had  no  fancy  for  such  noise.  It  ci  mfnsed  him, 
and  after  listening  to  a  bar  or  two,  he  would 
glide  away,  fonder  of  his  own  thoughts  than 
of  any  society.  Nevertheless  it  was  observed 
that  "Yankee  Doodle,"  once  played  by  British 
bands  in  derision,  and  afterward  adopted  is 
the  national  air,  could  stay  old  Andrew  longer 
than  any  other  air.  Once  or  twice  he  even 
tried  to  get  hold  of  the  instrument.  Some  of 
his  contemporaries  pleaded  for  him,  that  if  he 
could  be  suffered  to  try,  he  could  discourse 
better  music  than  even  the  dusky  Apollo. 
But  the  village  fiddler  nerer  could  be  pre- 
vailed to  trust  his  darling  instrument  in  the 
hands  of  a  crazy  pensioner. 

Nettie  came  to  years  of  womanhood  and  was 
married.  Her  father  learned  to  make  her 
house  one  of  his  homes,  for  he  was  free  of 
many.  Still,  no  light  broke  upon  his  dark- 
ness. Children  were-  born,  but  while  they 
won  upon  his  kindness,  it  was  only  as  so  many 
kittens  might  have  done.  They  viewed  th<  ir 
fitful  grandfather  with  a  kind  of  affectionate 
awe;  always  studied  his  whims  and  wishes, 
and  in  their  childish  way  avoided  whal 
perceived  annoyed  him. 

So,  many  years  passed  on.     Old  An 
gait   grew  slower,   and  his  lips   more 
People  said  he  was  wearing  out,  and   finding 
rest,  as  he  grew  older.     Others,  who  remem- 
bered the  shock  that  unseated  his  reason, 
fancied  that  the  force  of  the  blow  was 
at  last,  and  that  he  would  gently  pass  away 


6-i 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


in  unconsciousness  of  his  great  grief,  to  the 
place  where  the  weary  are  at  rest. 

It  was  pleasant  to  notice  the  growing  in- 
terest which  the  veteran  seemed  to  take  in 
his  grandchildren.  His  wandering  walks  were 
more  seldom  taken,  and  he  delighted  to  sit 
and  watch  them  at  their  lessons,  or  their  play. 
Fine  children  they  had  become,  too,  and  the 
boys,  like  all  boys  when  I  was  young,  were 
full  of  love  of  country  and  of  noise.  They  all 
like  noise  still.  Nettie  was  almost  angry  when 
her  husband  presented  one  of  the  lads  with  a 
violin.  It  was  on  the  eve  of  the  Fourth  when 
the  dreaded  present  was  brought  home.  When 
Nettie  objected,  her  husband  told  her  that  the 
fiddle  was  a  compromise  for  a  drum.  He  would 
get  that,  if  she  preferred;  but  the  boys  must 
have  something  with  which  to  disturb  the 
peace.  Of  the  two  evils  she  consented  to  the 
less. 

The  glorious  Fourth  opened  with  grand 
eclat.  The  boys,  who  had  no  inkling  of  what 
was  in  reserve  for  them,  began  the  day  with 
squibs  and  crackers.  A  fizz  and  a  bounce 
started  old  Andrew  early  from  his  slumbers  ; 
and  the  same  sort  of  thing  waked  everybody 
else  too,  under  whose  roof  those  pestilent 
beings  called  boys  were  harbored.  The  first 
intimation  which  the  lads  had  of  their  mu- 
sical present  was  in  the  serious  presentation, 
across  the  breakfast-table,  of  a  sheet  of  music. 
Freddy,  delighted,  read  with  a  shout — 

"Yankee  Doodle!" 

"Bully!"  cried  little  Harry,  at  whose  side 
already  swung  his  good  broadsword.  The 
weapon,  terrible  to  see,  would  have  charmed 
Ngai-jin,  the  President  of  the  Chinese  Board 
of  War.  It  made  up  in  breadth  of  blade 
what  it  lacked  in  edge,  and  in  formidable  size 
what  it  wanted  in  weight. 

"Why,  Harry!"  expostulated  his  eldest 
sister,  "how  can  you  niake  such  exclama- 
tions ?" 

"Such  what?"  inquired  Freddy.  "Sister 
of  ours,  it  is  the  glorious  Fourth,  and  we  are 
bound  to  have  free  speech." 

"Bully  !"  cried  Harry  again.  "  But  I  say, 
Fred,  what  good  will  Yankee  Doodle  do  with- 
out a  drum  ?  And  what  do  you  know  about 
printed  music  ?" 

This  was  a  difficulty.  .  But  when  the  fiddle, 
a  real  fiddle,  was  produced,  the  boys  would 
have  undertaken  the  opera  of  Norma.  Break- 
fast was  soon  despatched,  you  may  be  sure, 
and  a  new  delight  was  found  for  the  young 


patriots  in  a  flag,  a  real  flag.  At  once  the 
young  party  adjourned  to  the  porch,  and  im- 
provised a  music-stool  upon  a  hen-coop. 

Nettie  and  her  husband  sat  still  at  the 
breakfast  table.  Presently  there  came  through 
the  window  the  admonitory  squeak,  squeak, 
scrape,  scrape,  with  which  violinists  torture 
you  before  they  launch  forth.  "Is  it  possible." 
said  the  father,  listening;  "that  those  chil- 
dren know  anything  of  tuning  a  fiddle  ?" 

"Is  it  possible,"  cried  Nettie,  "that  they 
can  play  a  tune?"  For  now  Yankee  Doodle 
rung  out  on  the  morning  air,  and  no  mistake  ; 
the  very  air  which  came  into  camp,  in  the  old 
French  war,  when  continentalers  and  Britishers 
fought  side  by  side.  Shaky  and  faint  the 
first  notes  sounded,  like  the  uncertain  strug- 
gles, of  mumory.  Pretty  soon,  full,  free, 
jubilant,  and  frisky,  the  old  tune  sounded  as 
if  played  con-amore. 

Out  hurried  father  and  mother,  and  found 
old  Andrew  lost  in  a  musical  ecstasy,  and  the 
children  in  admiration.  The  veteran' s  thoughts 
ran  back  to  the  time  when  the  tune  was 
played  by  Royalists  in  derision,  to  be  taken 
up  by  Republicans  in  earnest.  He  played  as 
he  felt,  and,  to  play,  one  must  feel.  What  is 
not  in  a  man,  he  cannot  express.  Many  a 
musician  of  greater  pretensions  might  learn  a 
lesson  of  old  Andrew.  /  like  Yankee  Doodle, 
Mr.  Godey,  and  I  don't  like  the  man  or 
woman  who  does  not  love  it  for  its  associations, 
whatever  they  may  say  of  its  musical  claims. 
So  I  said  to  my  daughter  when  I  told  her  this 
story.  I  even  like  John  Bull  for  liking  his 
national  anthem  ! 

Confound  their  politics 
who  can't  be  moved  by  a  national  air ! 

Frustrate  their  knavish  tricks 
who  put  the  whims  of  the  dilettanti  above  the 
honor  of  their  country.     Give  me  the  music 
that  stirs  the  popular  heart,  and  go  to  the 

opera  house   with   your  crotchets,   and 

quavers,  and  demi  quavers  ! 

Nettie  stood  amazed  and  awestruck  as  her 
father's  face  kindled  more  and  more,  and  his 
white  hair  fairly  danced  with  excitement. 
She  'pressed  forward.  Her  husband  checked 
her.  ' '  I  must  speak  to  him  I"  she  cried. 
"  Father!  don't  you  know  your  daughter  ?" 

Still  he  plied  vigorously  the  bow,  and  then, 
after  a  moment  or  two,  fell  into  some  plaintive 
"air  of  other  days."  "Father!"  cried  Net- 
tie again,  "  don't  you  know  your  child  ?" 

The  old  man  placed  his  hand  on  the  head 


A    FEW    FRIENDS. 


65 


of  the  least  of  the  group,  the  little  girl, 
whose  age  was  that  of  his  only  child  when 
Andrew  cum.-  home  from  the  battle  fields  of 
the  Revolution. 

••  No,  no,  ihiir  father!  Say  that  you  know 
me  at  last  I" 

But  the  violin  had  fallen  from  his  hand, 
and  he  sunk  back,  his  eyes  closed,  and  his 
pulses  stilL 

******** 

It  was  high  noon  when  he  awakened. 
The  bells  were  ringing  out  the  nation's  jubilee, 
and  a  salvo  of  artillery  shook  the  air  witli  its 
harmless  thunder. 


Not  yet  could  they  tell  him  all.  It  was 
many  days  before  his  mind  came  out  of  its 
long  sleep  ;  but  it  did  revive.  And  lie 
like  a  child  on  the  freedom  of  his  country. 
As  the  sun  went  down  clear,  on  a  beautiful 
day  in  the  Spring,  the  light  of  life  went  i  it, 
and  the  unclouded  mind  of  the  pensioner 
rejoiced  in  the  evening  of  death,  in  the  hope 
of  a  happy  morning. 

And  when  the  news  of  the  fall  of  Snmptcr 
broke  in  upon  the  mourning  of  Nettie  for  her 
father,  she  thanked  God  that  the  old  hero  had 
passed  away  from  the  evil  to  come. 


A  FEW   FRIENDS. 


BI    K  OR  MA  II     1155. 


THIRD  EVENING.     (Continual.) 
An  Impromptu  Chard 
Tino-a-lixg-a-ling  !   sounded  the  little  bell 
|    just  as  Miss  Pundaway  gave  the  finishing  bang 
\    to  her  overture — and  the  doors  slid  quickly 
'    open,  disclosing  Teresa  Adams,  solus,  in  Doc- 
l    tor's  study,  pensively  regarding  a  carte-de-visite 
which  she  held  in  her  hand. 

Biddy's  voice  was  heard  outside.  ''I  tell 
ye  me  young  lady's  out,  sur  ;  them 's  the  Doc- 
ther's  orders.     Arrah!   bad  luck  to — 

Enter  Adolpitcs,  closely  followed  by  the  virate 
Biddy. 

Adolphus.  Angelina,  my  darling,  I  saw  the 
Doctor  enter  the  medical  college,  and  I  knew 
that  at  least  one  hour  of  bliss  was  before  us. 
You  will  surely  forgive  this  intrusion  ? 

Angelina.  Ah,  dearest !  how  can  I  do  other- 
wise ?  But  how  fearfully  imprudent,  dear 
Adolphus !  My  guardian  may  return  at  any 
moment. 

(Adolphus  motions  significantly  to  Biddy,  at 
thesame  time  dropping  ah, ml:  note  upon  tin  floor.) 

Biddy  (aside,  picking  up  the  bill).  Ah,  it's 
himself  that 's  the  gentleman,  shure!  (Aloud.) 
Never  fear,  but  I '11  give  yez  fullwarnin'.  Miss; 
only  ye  '11  plaize  not  kape  me  too  long  from 
me  ironing.  [Exit. 

These  last  words  were  apparently  lost  upon 
the  lovers,  who  were  whispering  together  in 
most  approved  courtship  style.  Finally  Adol- 
phus, in  soft,  persuasive  accents,  exclaims — 

Adolphus.  Ah,  Angelina!  why  must  we  suf- 
fer these  torments  ?  Why  not  fly  from  this 
cruel  tyranny  ? 

6* 


Angelina.  But  my  fortune,  Adolphus  1  It  is 
all  in  my  guardian's  hands,  you  know.  I 
forfeit  it  if  I  disobey  him. 

Adolphus  (with  great  emotion).  Never,  dear- 
est, allude  to  your  fortune  again.  What  is 
base  lucre  to  love  like  ours !  But  no,  I  can- 
not ask  you  to  break  your  poor  old  guardian's 
heart. 

[.4  bell  rings. 

Biddy  (bursting  into  the  room,  with  an  iron  in 
one  hand  and  a  pillow-case  in  the  other).  Och ! 
Where's  yer  ears,  Miss?  Don't  yez  hear  the 
Docther  ringing  the  door-bell?  Lucky  he 's 
lost  his  kay.  Shure  I  clane  forgot  that  he 
expiets  a  def  and  dumb  gintlemau  here  from 
the  counthry  this  blissed  mornin',  that  he's 
never  seen,  Miss.  (Bell  rings  violently.  .1/  m- 
while  ANGELINA  and  Adolpuus evince  great  trepi- 
dation.)  Dear,  dear,  I'll  lose  me  place,  all 
for  lettin'  you  up,  sur!  Lor'  !  won't  the  doc- 
ther rave,  Miss,  if  he  finds  yez  two  eonvarsing 
here,  and  it  agin  his  perticular  orders,  Miss, 
for  ye  to  see  company  afore  you  're  eighteen ! 
[Loud  ringing  and  knocking. 

Adolphus  (nervously).  Cau't  I  go  out  by  the 
back  way  ? 

Biddy.  Omurther!  but  the  bulldog  'd  tear 
ye  ter  pieces,  sur ;  he  's  loose  since  the  day- 
light !      (Runs  out.) 

Adolphus  (very  nervously).  O — oh! 

Angelina  (clasping  h<r  hands,  while  Adolphus 

frantically  tries  tO  finda  hiding-place  in  tht  apart- 
ment). 0  Adolphus  I  lie's  coming!  lie  the 
def  man,  do;  there's  an  angel !  (Doctor's 
voice  is  heard  in  the  hedl.)  0  Adolphus  !  if  you 
love  me,  let  not  a  sound  escape  you  1 


66 


GODEYS  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Enter  Doctor  grumbling.    Adolpiius  is  crouching 
behind  the  ann-chaii . 

Doctor.  Confound  that  Biddy !  Ah,  Ange- 
lina (fiercely,  as  he  discovers  Adolphus,  who 
rises  with  an  absurd  bow)  ! 

Angelina.  A — a  def  gentleman,  I  think,  sir. 
He  has  been  waiting  for  some  time  ;  he — he 
oan't  speak  (looking  significantly  at  Adolphus). 
He  's  a  perfect  mute,  I  'm  sure. 

Doctor  (rubbing  his  hands  in  great  glee).  Ah. 
ha !  I  see  !  My  new  patient.  Slightly  de- 
ranged, too,  I  should  surmise  ;  but  that  is  of 
no  consequence.  ■  (Motions  him  to  a  seat.)  Now 
for  a  trial  of  my  glorious  system  !  That  by 
operating  upou  certain  nerves,  through  the 
medium  of  extreme  terror  I  can  awaken  the 
dormant  energies  of  voice  and  ear,  I  have  no 
doubt.  Indeed,  Eusebius  himself  hints  at 
such  a  possibility,  though  it  has  remained  for 
me  to  develop  the  noble  conception.  Now, 
Angelina,  you  shall  behold  the  greatest  medi- 
co-moral triumph  of  the  age.  (Takes  dress- 
ing-gown from  chair  near  the  table  and  hurriedly 
puts  it  on.  'Then  seizes  booh  after  book  from  the 
table,  looking  up  certain  passages  and  mumbling 
them  in  great  excitement.)  (Aloud.)  Yes,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  it !  the  testimony  of  ages 
sustains  my  convictions  !  (Rushes  to  the  door, 
calling)  Biddy ! 

(Biddy  enters,  apologizing  and  almost  weeping.) 
Indade,  sur,  it  wasn't  me  fault  at  all,  at  all. 
He  rooshed  past  me,  up  the  stairs  like  one 
mad,  sur.     Let  me  up  !  sez  he. 

(Adolpiius  shakes  his  fst  at  her  behind  the 
Doctors  back.     Angelina  exclaims) — ■ 

Biddy !  I  smell  something  burning  down 
stairs.     Quick  !  it 's  the  soup  ! 

Doctor  (sharply,  turning  towards  Biddy). 
What 's  that  ?  Why,  the  man  's  a  mute,  you 
scallawaps  ! 

Biddy  (taking  the  idea,  resumes).  Let  me  up, 
sez  be,  wid  his  glarin'  eyes,  just  as  plain  as  if 
he  spoke  the  words,  sur,  and — 

Doctor  (impatiently).  Well,  there's  no  harm 
done.  Go  bring  me  my  sword,  and  a  club,  a 
bell,  and  a  kettle  of  boiling  water — hurry  up  ! 
(Exit  Biddy.)     Now  for  it. 

(He  opens  his  bundle  of  instruments,  dis- 
closing knives,  corkscrews,  curling-tongs,  and 
all  sorts  of  queer  implements,  stolen  from 
kitchen  and  tool-drawer,  runs  his  fingers 
through  his  hair  until  it  stands  out  wildly  in 
all  directions,  assumes  an  aspect  of  savage 
ferocity,  and  brandishing  a  huge  carving- 
knife  and  patent  nut-cracker  iu  either  hand 


makes  a  frantic  rush  at  Adolphus.     Meanwhile 
enter  Biddy  with  her  arms  full.) 

The  saints  protect  us  !  Is  it  murthering 
the  crayture  you  are,  sur? 

Doctor  (still  making  furious  charges  at  his  pa- 
tient, who  has  risen  and  is  vainly  trying  to  escape 
him).  Silence,  thou  ignorant  maid  of  all  work  ! 
What  dost  thou  know  of  the  sublimity  of  a 
thought  like  this  ? 

(He  snatches  the  sword  and  club  from  Bid- 
dy's arms,  and  frantically  pursues  Adolphus 
around  the  apartment.) 

"Doctor!  Doctor  !"  screams  Angelina,  "for 
Heaven's  sake  do  not  harm  him!" 

Doctor  (angrily,  still  doing  all  in  his  power  to 
further  terrify  Adolphus).  Whynot,  girl?  What 
is  an  accidental  gash  or  two,  or  a  fractured 
limb,  compared  to  the  blessings  of  hearing  and 
speech.  (Makes  a  thrust  at  Adolphus,  who 
stumbles  and  falls  at  Angelina's  feet.)  The 
bell !  the  bell !  shouts  the  Doctor,  snatching 
it  from  the  astonished  Biddy,  and  ringing  it 
violently  close  to  his  victim's  ear.  The  coun- 
tenance of  Adolphus  is  seen  to  express  some 
natural  distress  at  the  continued  din. 

Doctor  (wildly).  Ha  !  he  hears  !  he  hears  ! 
Give  me  the  boiling  water  !  (Seizes  tea-kettle 
and  rushes  towards  Adolphus.)  Now  for  a 
stream  of  this  upon  his  head;  only  one  more 
shock  is  needed  !  We  will  have  speech  soon, 
Angelina,  we  will  have  speech  ! 

Adolphus  (springing  away  from  him  exclaims) 
By  Jove  !   this  is  unbearable  ! 

Doctor  (drops  the  tea-kettle,  and  gazing  aloft, 
with  upraised  hands,  gasps  out)  Spirit  of  Galen  ! 
I  have  succeeded !      (Falls  in  a  swoon.) 

(Adolphus  and  Angelina  embrace.  Biddy 
bends  over  the  prostrate  Doctor,  and  the  doors  are 
closed. ) 

Scene  II. 

Large  white  drugget  or  sheet  spread  upon 
the  floor ;  three  or  four  common  chairs  dis- 
tributed stiffly  around  it.  Enter  a  travelling 
party,  composed  of  two  ladies,  one  gentleman, 
and  an  overgrown  boy. 

First  Lady  (Mary  Glidden).  Boy's  mam- 
ma. Attired  in  travelling  hat  and  mantle, 
small  satchel  and  parasol  in  her  hands. 

Second  Lady  (Teresa  Adams).  An  eccen- 
tric female.  Spectacles,  outlandish  bonnet, 
faded  shawl — minus  hoops — dress  pinned  up 
to  a  suitable  shortness,  a  number  of  guide 
books  and  a  large  portfolio  under  her  arm. 
Face  made  to  look  sentimentally  gaunt  by 
means  of  burnt  cork  markings  under  the 
eyes,  arch  of  eyebrows  much  brightened,  and 
sliadows  to  indicate  hollow  cheeks — lips  pursed 
affectedly. 


A    FEW    FRIENDS. 


67 


Gentleman  (Lieit.  Hinter).  An  American 
imilias.     1 ..  staffed  by  means 

of  cushions,  etc.,  into  a  tight  rotundity,  huge 
muffler  around  the  throat,  and  lull  beard  im- 
provised of  curled  horse-hair  (to  hide  his 
moustachi  ).  He  bears  a  huge  umbrella,  a 
valise,  and  a  travelling  shawl. 

Infant  Pbodigt  (Bex  Stykes).  Attired  in 
lady's  short  sack  (in  lieu  of  a  coat),  confined 
at  waist  by  a  broad  bolt  of  black  muslin  ; 
chibl's    cap    tied   on   with   broad    ribbons    (to 

tide  whiskers),  small,  gay  shawl,  c 
in  front  and  tied  in  a  knct  behind  his  arms  ; 
a  white  paper  ruffle  pinned  about  his  nook, 
i  with  bright  ribbon  bow  ;  pantaloons 
rolled  under  until  rather  short;  child's  toy- 
in  one  hand,  piece  of  cake  or  stick  of  candy  in 
the  other. 

Paterfamilias  settles  down  to  his  newspaper. 

Mamma  loquetur  {looking  about  her).  What 
a  barn  of  a  room !  That  is  the  worst  part  of 
travelling  out  of  America.  No  fine  public 
parlors  ;  but  the  moment  one  enters  a  hotel 
one  must  be  banished  to  an  upper  room  like 
a  child  in  disgrace. 

In/ant  Prodigy  (sobbing).  I  ain't  a  child 
in  disgrace,  boo!   hoo  ! 

Mamma  (tenderly  patting  him).  No,  no, 
dear  one,  mamma  didn't  mean  you,  poor 
little  darling.  0,  Stephania  (turning  to  her 
iathj  companion,  pathetically),  did  you  ever  know 
of  such  a  delicate  organization  ? 

Steph.  (clasping  her  hands).  Never!  He  is 
scarcely  human ;  such  exquisite  susceptibility 
should  belong  to  some  rare  flower,  some 
shrinking  mimosa  !  some — 

Papa  (holing  up,  sternly).  A  shrinking 
booby — -a  calf,  you  might  better  say.  You 
two  women  will  spoil  that  boy.  Stop  your 
blubbering  and  come  here,  sir  ! 

Boy  (still  sobbing  and  clinging  to  mamma's 
skirts).  I — I  don't  w-w-a-n-t  to,  I  wa-ant  to 
sta-ay  with  my  ma ! 

Papa  (fiercely).     Come  here.  I  say! 

(  Child  tries  and  anight  together, holds  his  breath 
and  bends  over  in  apparent  agony.) 

Mamma.  Mercy  on  us  I  he 's  choking  ! 
(Both  women  slap  him  violently  beticeen  his  shoul- 
ders). Oh,  husband,  how  could  you  scold  him 
when  you  knew  his  mouth  was  full  of  cake  ! 

Husband  (gruffly).  His  mouth  always  is  full 
of  cake  ! 

Steph.  (aside).     Oh,  what  a  horrid  brute  ! 

Infant  prodigy  recovers  after  long  and 
alarming  paroxysms  of  holding  his  breath, 
and  whines  piteously :  "I  want  a  drink  of 
water  I"  Both  women  rush  frantically  to  the 
dpor. 


Husband  (ill  a  terrible  coir,).  Eliza!  Miss 
Borimpkins!  Come  back  instantly!  (they  re- 
turn). Is  the  boy  an  idiot  or  a  cripple?  Lot 
him  wait  upon  himself  I 

Mamma.  Oh,  husband,  bow  you  talk  !  How 
<via  the  poor  child  got  a  drink  all  alone  ? 

Pater  familias.     Why.  let  him  go  down  and 
ask  for  it  in  the  bar-room,  of  course 
i  hold  up  their  hands  in  horror.) 

Miss  Scrimpkins.  What,  send  the  dear 
child  all  alone  to  that  don  of  infamy  I 

Mamma.  Hotter,  far  better  send  him  to  the 
fountain  in  the  crowded  square,  than  run  the 
risk  of  his  falling  under  such  influences  ! 

Husband.  Pooh !  pooh  !  stuff  and  nonsense  ! 
Well,  let  him  go  down  to  the  street  and  get  a 
drink  ;  but  go  he  must ! 

In/ant  Prodigy  (sobbing).  I — I  don't  want 
no  water. 

Mamma.  Dear  angel !  He  doesn't  want 
any  water  you  see,  husband,  after  all ! 

Husband  (in  a  passion,  stamping  his  foot).  I 
know  better.     Go  at  once,  sir  !     Do  you  hoar  ? 

Mamma  and  Miss  Scrimpkins,  giving  up  m 
despair,  adjust  boy's  shawl,  and  pour  a  dozen 
injunctions  into  his  ear;  not  to  stay  too  long, 
not  to  tumble  down  stairs,  not  to  go  near  any 
rude  boys,  etc.  etc. 

Exit  Infant  Prodigy  (tchose  gait  is  childish  and 
unee/uei)  rubbing  his  eyes  on  his  sleeves. 

Pater  familias  resumes  bis  paper.  The  two 
ladies  condole  with  each  other  iu  whispers  a 
few  moments. 

Enter  Infant  Prodigy,  with  a  very  black  eye — 
crying  violently. 

"0-ooh  ooh!" 

Ladies  (rushing  up  to  him).  Speak,  darling. 
What  is  it  .'     What  has  happened  to  you  .' 

Papa.   What's  the  matter  »!<>«• :' 

Infant  Prodigy.  A  great  b-big  boy  h-i-t  me 
with  his  fist,  boo!  boo!  an'  I  wasn't  doin' 
nothin'  to  him  only  p-pulling  the  c-cup  away 
from  him.    Oh  o-oh  !    It  hurts  meso-o  i 

Mamma  (weeping).  The  great  ruffian  !  Oh, 
my  beautiful  boy !  He  will  be  disfigured  for 
a  month !  0,  Miss  Scrimpkins,  what  if  his 
precious  eye  had  been  put  out  forever  ? 

.Miss  Scrimpkins  utters  an  exclamation  of 
horror,  and  looks  daggers  at  paterfamilias. 

Papa  disgusted  generally.  Grand  tableau  I 
Doors  close.* 

*  It  will  be  seen  thai  ih--  plot  *a'  thi-  scene  is  di8ef  nt 
Dram  that  proposed  by  B.-u  ;  but  Bach  changes.  ar«  by  no 
taieans  unusual  in  impromptu  charades.  K.  L. 


68 


tjODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Scene  III.     A  Tableau  Vivante. 

An  old  lady  with  workstand  beside  her, 
teaching  her  grandchild  to  knit. 

The  Girl  (Mary  Gliddon's  little  cousin)  is 
attired  in  a  simple  muslin,  with  long  blue 
sash.  Long,  glossy  curls  fall  about  her 
shoulders,  and  as  she  sits  gracefully  upon  a 
footstool  at  grandmother's  knee,  her  bright 
eyes)  are  fixed  intently  upon  the  mysterious 
stitch.  "Oh,  grandma,"  she  seems  to  say, 
"can  I  ever  learn  to  doit?" 

Grandmother  is  seated  in  comfortable  arm- 
chair, and  bends  placidly  towards  her  little 
pupil.  She  is  attired  in  a  neat  black  silk 
dress,  and  long  white  apron  ;  a  thin  white 
kerchief  is  disposed  in  voluminous  folds  across 
her  bosom.  Her  gray  hair  lying  softly  over 
her  brow,  still  retains  some  reminiscence  of 
early  curls,  while  her  spectacled  eyes  and 
slightly  wrinkled  brow,  as  they  bend  over  the 
gleaming  needles,  are  serene  with  happy  old 
age. 

It  is  a  quiet  picture,  and  a  relief  to  the 
audience  after  the  bursts  of  merriment  caused 
by  the  previous  scenes.  "How  lovely  the 
child  was  I"  some  exclaimed,  when  the  doors 
were  closed.  Others,  at  once  had  discovered 
her  grandmother  to  be  no  less  a  personage 
than  Benjamin  Stykes  himself.  "But  how 
capital !  no  oue  would  ever  suspect  such  a 
thing  but  for  the  size  of  his  hands  I" 

In  the  meantime,  poor  Ben  was  in  the 
dressing-room  busily  engaged  over  the  wash 
basin ;  outwardly,  washihg  the  flour  out  of 
his  forelocks,  and  the  cork' d  wrinkles  from  his 
face,  and  inwardly,  wondering  how  he  could 
have  been  able  to  act  at  all  during  the  even- 
ing, while  his  heart  was  so  heavy  with  his 
double  discovery  of  Mary's  engagement  with 
the  Lieutenant,  and  his  own  deep  love  for  her. 
Pacing  up  and  down  the  dressing-room  with 
long  strides,  coatless  and  collarless,  holding 
the  towel  in  both  hands  and  rubbing  face  and 
head,  more  or  less  furiously  according  to  the 
flow  of  his  emotions,  he  presented  a  sorry 
picture.  He  had  evidently  forgotten  his 
sweet  little  grandchild  already. 

The  remainder  of  the  dramatic  or  Charadic 
Corps  (who  had  dressed  during  the  tableau 
scene)  were  now  down  stairs  attending  to — 

Scene  IV.      Whole  Word. 

Floor  covered  in  centre  with  green  baize  or 
wrong  side  of  an  old  quilt  (to  imitate  poor 
carpet).  Small  wooden  table  in  centre,  with 
work  basket  on  it,  kitchen  chair  on  either 
side.  Neat  looking  woman  (Mary  Gliddox), 
in  cap,  and  clean,  short  sack  and  apron,   a 


calico  skirt  pinned  up  in  front.  She  is  kneel- 
ing near  the  table  with  her  bare  arms  im- 
mersed in  a  pail.  Wrings  out  cloth  and  gives 
the  legs  of  the  table  a  final  wipe.  A  knock  is 
heard. 

Woman  (rising  hurriedly,  wiping  her  arms  and 
setting  the  pail  aside).  Mercy  on  us!  who's 
that?  (She  opens  the  door).  Ah,  good-morn- 
ing, Miss  Agnes  ;  I'm  sure  you  're  very  wel- 
come, Miss.  It  does  my  eyes  good  to  see  you 
again.     Take  a  seat,  Miss. 

Agnes  (Teresa  Adams  in  simple  walking 
dress).  And  I  'm  very  glad  to  see  you,  Hannah, 
and  (looking  about  the  apartment)  to  see  you 
so  comfortably  settled  too.  'But  you  must 
know,  Hannah  (ivith  some  embarrassment) ,  I  'm 
not  Miss  Agnes  any  longer,  I '  ve  followed  your 
example — 

Hannah.  Lor,  Miss,  you  ain't  been  an'  gone 
an 'got  married  I 

Agnes.  Yes  I  have,  and  what  is  more,  I 
have  commenced  housekeeping ;  and  now, 
Hannah,  I  '11  tell  you  why  I  have  called  to 
see  you  this  morning.  The  fact  is,  I  don't 
know  quite  as  much  as  I  ought  to  about 
making  pies  and  cakes  and  such  things,  and 
I  'm  going  to  have  my  first  company  to-morrow. 
I  remember  how  nicely  you  used  to  make 
such  things  when  poor,  dear  mother  was  alive 
and  you  lived  with  us  ;  and  I  was  a  trouble- 
some little  girl,  and  you  were  so  patient  and 
good  always. 

H.  (wiping  her  eyes  on  her  apron) .  Oh,  don't, 
Miss ! 

A.  Well,  Hannah,  I  '11  come  to  the  point  at 
once.  I  want  you  to  tell  me  exactly  how  you 
made  your  Charlotte  de  Russe,  and  your 
sponge  cake,  and  your  jelly  cake,  and — -and 
that  elegant  fruit  cake,  you  know,  you  used 
to  make. 

H.  Lor,  Miss,  you  fairly  take  my  breath 
away.     I  don't  know  where  to  begin — 

A.  Well,  commence  with  the  sponge  cake, 
there  's  a  good  soul !  You  see  I  have  brought 
my  receipt  book  (takes  a  pencil  and  book  from 
her  pocket  and  opens  latter  upon  the  table  ready 
to  ivrite).     Now — 

H.  (speaking  rapidly).  Sponge  cake — well, 
let  me  see.  First,  I  take  my  yolks  and  beat 
them  to  a  feather,  then  I  put  in  my  sugar 
and  my  flavoring.  Then  beat  up  whites  till 
they  stand  up  crisp !  then  I  stir  'em  in  and 
sprinkle  in  my  flour — all  has  to  be  done  like  a 
flash,  and  musn't  have  your  oven  too  hot. 

A.   (laying  down' pencil  in  despair).     Good- 


A   FEW    FBI  ENDS. 


60 


ness,  Hannah!     Please  don't  speak  so  fast! 
How  many  egga  did  you  Bay  .' 

//.  'Feuds  altogether  upon  how  much  cake 
you  warn.  Mis.-;.  I  gen'rally  used  to  take 
fifteen  to  a  batch. 

A.  Fifteen,  eh!  (writes  it  down),  and  how 
much  sugar f 

11.  Sugar  ?  Let  's  see  ;  well,  a  few  handfuls 
about  ;  you  want  sponge  cake  pretty  sweet. 

-I.    Is  it   a  pound,  or  twenty  pounds,  Han- 
nah?    Do  try,  that  's  a  dear,  and  be  a  little 
I  want  definite  quantities,  you  know — 

//.  Somewhere,  I  guess,  'tween  one  or  two 
pounds.  Won't  that  do  .'  Well,  as  for  es- 
sence, of  course  you  don't  want,  no  special 
directions  there. 

A.   But  the  Hour? 

II.  Oh  yes,  that 's  a  fact ;  you  mustn't  get 
too  much  Hour  in  sponge  cake  or  it 's  all  up 
■with  you.  Let 's  see  (reflects — Agnes  eagerly 
pher  pencil),  well,  you  jest  keep  stirrin' 
it  in  till  it  's  the  right  consistency.  Can't  tell 
you  no  plainer  than  that,  Miss,  for  the  life  o' 
me  ;  no  one  could. 

A.  (in  a  tone  of  despair).  Never  mind  the 
Sponge  cake,  Hannah.  Let 's  have  the  Char- 
lotte de  Russe,  please. 

II.  Certainly,  .Miss  ;  but  don't  interrupt  me, 
for  I  can't  remember  nothing,  it  kind  of  puts 
me  all  out.  Well  (speaking  quickly  again  and 
tapping  palm  of  It  r't  hand  with  forefinger  of  right), 
first,  you  take  some  milk  and  three  eggs  ;  put 
that  down,  Miss,  only  the  yolks,  and  bile  'em 
like  a  Bastard  ;  boil  a  little-  isinglass  and  put 
it  with  it ;  then  let  it  cool,  and  whip  up  your 
cream  ;  then  flavor  the  other  stuff  and  stir  all 
together,  and  put  your  eakes  (ladies'  fingers 
is  best)  along  the  inside  of  your  mould  and 
pour  in  your  Charlotte  and  set  it  on  the  ice, 
that's  all.  It's  nothing  to  make  when  onct 
you  know. 

A.  0  dear,  dear!  I  can't  write  down  any- 
thing from  that ;  can't  you  be  a  little  more 
precise,  Hannah?  that's  a  darling,  do. 

II.  More  precise  than  that,  Miss.  (I  beg 
pardon,  ma'am,  it  si-ems  as  if  I  must  call  you 
Miss  yet.)  Why,  no  human  bein'  could. 
The  fact  is,  Miss — ma'am — it 's  more  knack 
than  measurement  after  all.  I  don't  never 
want  no  quart  measures  nor  scales,  and,  savin' 
your  presence,  Miss,  I  'd  like  to  know  who 
turns  out  better  cake  than  I  can. 

(The  door  opens,  a  dishevelled  masculine 
head  is  thrust  in  and  withdrawn,  and  door 
quickly  closed.) 


//.  (laughing).  That's  my  John  ;  he's  tho 
timidest  man  you  ever  see.     Come  in,  John. 

John's  voice  (outside).  Come  here,   lie 
I  want  ter  speak  ter  yer. 

//.  (laughing).  Oh  eome  iu  yerself,  John ; 
it  's  nobody  here  will  hurt  ye  !  (Aside  to  Aij- 
nes.)  lie  's  just  the  easiest  scared  man  ye 
ever  did  aee. 

John's  voice  (rather  agitated).  Come  out,  will 
yer;  I  hain't  got  a  minute.  (Hannah  goet  out 
for  a  minute  and  returns  weeping.) 

A.  (tenderly).  What  /s  the  matter,  my  poor 
Hannah ? 

II.  (crying  behind  her  apron').  Oh,  oh,  John's 
listed  !  He  's  gone  to  the  war  for  three  months, 
Miss,  that  's  what  he  is!  0  deary  me  !  deary 
me !  what  shall  I  do  with  myself  without 
him? 

A.  I  '11  tell  you,  Hannah.  Come,  stay  with 
me  while  he  's  away.  It  won't  be  long,  you 
know,  and  you  shall  have  the  head  of  the 
kite  hen,  and  be  as  happy  as  a  queen. 

//.  (looking  up  brightly).  Could  I,  Miss?  I 
mean  ma'am.  Indeed  it  would  cheer  me  up 
mightily.  And  then,  Miss,  you  know  you 
could  watch  me  make  the  cakes  and  things, 
and  measure  the  exact  quantities  after  me, 
you  know.  Odear!  0  dear  !  but  I  shall  miss 
John  so  much.  (Sobs.  Agnes  tries  to  comfort 
lo  r.  In  a  fete  moments  door  opens  again,  voice 
calls) — 

Hannah,  woman,  come  out  here  ! 

II.  (rails).  Ah,  come  in,  John,  and  see  tho 
lady  I  'm  a  going  to  stop  with  while  you  're 
off  to  the  war.      (Sobs.) 

John  (outside).  Don't  go  on  so !  I  can't  go 
after  all,  old  woman.  I've  just  been  around 
and  they  won't  enter  me,  coz  my  legs  is  too 
crooked.  Good-by,  I  must  run  back  to  niy 
work. 

11.  (springs  up  indignantly).  Humph,  jest 
like  their  impudence!  but  I'm  mighty  glad 
of  it,  John.  And  for  you,  Miss,  I  '11  come  an' 
stop  a  week  with  ye  anyhow  till  yer  get  that 
book  full.  I  shall  feel  better  now  that  I  know 
for  certain  my  man  ain't  going  to  the  war. 
It 's  been  hanging  over  me  like  for  some  time. 

A.  Couldn't  you  come  to-morrow,  Hannah, 
and  help  me  with  the  supper? 

//.  Can't  tell  for  certain,  Miss.  Hebbe  I 
can,  mebbe  I  can't ;  it  depends  a  good  deal 
upon  John.     We  '11  see  to-morrow,  ma'am. 

.1.  Ah,  Hannah,  that  won't  do.  I  must 
have  a  definite  answer. 

II.  Bless  you,  Miss,  how  much  your  ways 


70 


godky's  lady's  booe  and  magazine. 


is  like  .your  dear  ma's. 
yes  then,  for  certain. 
They  shake  hands. 


Well,  I  guess  I  '11  say- 


Doors  close. 


A  loud  clapping  of  hands,  and  cries  of 
"  Definite  !"  "Definite!"  from  the  audience 
followed  the  close  of  the  last  scene.  Not  that 
the  right  solution  of  the  charade  was  arrived 
at  simultaneously  by  the  entire  party  ;  on  the 
contrary,  some,  even  after  hearing  the  an- 
nouncement from  others,  would  look  blankly 
about  them  with  "Why,  where  was  the  '  fi  ?'" 
"  Where  was  the  ' def  V  "  "The  ' knit'  was 
plain  enough,  wasn't  it?"  And  the  shrewd 
ones  would  eagerly  insist,  "Why,  don't  you 
remember  the  deaf  man?"  "Don't  you  re- 
member the  spoiled  boy  getting  a  black  eye  ?" 
"  Wasn't  that  boy  capital,  though  ?"  "  Mr. 
Stykes  is  a  real  genius  I"  etc.  etc. 

Just  as  Ben  was  bidding  Mary  a  constrained 
"Good-evening,"  strangely  in  contrast  with 
his  usual  heartiness,  Mr.  Simmons,  under  Mrs. 
S.'s  directions,  of  course,  approached  him  to 
ask  if  he  would  be  kind  enough  to  escort  his 
wife's  sister,  Miss  Scinwig,  home  ? 

Now,  Miss  Scinwig  was  older  far  than  her 
portly  married  sister,  and  lean,  in  proportion 
to  the  other's  pinquitude  ;  but  Benjamin  was 
too  much  of  a  gentleman  to  measure  woman's 
worth  by  the  pound  avoirdupois.  Little  thought 
he,  as  he  gently  led  her  down  the  stone  steps 
and  took  her  lank  arm  within  his  own,  that 
her  first  remark  on  their  way  home  would 
save  him  a  sleepless  night,  and  make  all 
nature  seem  joyous  to  him  the  nest  morning. 
"What  a  very  handsome  man  that  step- 
brother of  Mary  Gliddon's  is!" 


WANT  OF  ENERGY. 
Want  of  energy  is  a  great  and  corninon 
cause  of  the  want  of  domestic  comfort.  As 
the  best  laid  fire  can  give  no  heat  and  cook 
no  food  unless  it  is  lighted,  so  the  clearest 
ideas  and  purest  intentions  will  produce  no 
corresponding  actions  without  that  energy 
which  gives  power  to  all  that  is  of  value,  which 
is,  as  it  were,  the  very  life  of  life,  and  which 
is  never  more  necessary  or  available  than  in 
the  mistress  and  mother  of  a  family.  Those 
who  have  it  not — and  many  are  constitution- 
ally destitute  of  it — would  do  well  to  inquire 
of  their  experience  and  their  conscience  what 
compensating  virtues  they  cau  bring  into  the 
marriage  state  to  justify  them  in  entering  on 


its  duties  without  that  which  is  so  essential 
to  their  performance.  They  should  consider 
that  the  pretty  face'  and  graceful  languor, 
which,  as  it  is  often  especially  attractive  to 
the  most  impetuous  of  the  other  sex,  gained 
them  ardent  lovers,  will  not  enable  them  to 
satisfy  the  innumerable  requisitions  and  se- 
cure the  social  happiness  of  the  fidgety  and 
exacting  husbands,  into  which  characters  ardent 
and  impetuous  lovers  are  generally  trans- 
formed. 


A  VIOLET. 

BT  MRS.    SARA   WOLVERTON. 

Dost  ever  sit  at  twilight's  hour, 

And  meditate  alone, 
And  think  how  many,  many  friends 

From  life's  long  way  have  gone  ? 

Dost  ever  see  thy  childhood's  friends 

Within  that  shadowed  light, 
And  list  them  tell  the  olden  tales — 

See  olden  pictures  bright  ? 

And  then  the  friend  of  girlhood's  years, 

You  used  to  love  so  well, 
Whose  ever  ready  ear  was  lent 

To  list  what  you  would  tell  ? 

And  then  that  other,  dearer  friend, 
Whose  hand  enclasps  your  owu, 

Who  whispered  words  so  very  low, 
None  heard  but  you  alone  ? 

And  then  the  friends  of  later  years, 
Who  round  your  hearthstone  coma, 

And  taught  you  friendship  oft  can  boast 
Of  else  beside  a  name? 

And  then  the  years  that  came  between 

And  blotted  all  away  ? 
Some  lights  went  out,  but  somo  in  heaven 

Still  burn  with  steadfast  ray  ! 

The  backward  path  I  love  to  tread, 

Its  joys  are  ever  mine ; 
The  future  may  be  rayless  night, 

The  past  through  it  shall  shine. 


DEW-DROPS. 

BY    SELMA. 

Ton  dew-drops  sparkling  on  the  bough, 
Fit  emblems  of  our  lives  are  they, 

Which  next  shall  lose  its  trembling  hold, 
What  mortal  tongue  may  say  ? 

Which  next  the  hand,  now  fondly  clasped, 

Shall  lose  its  trembling  hold  ; 
Which  of  the  hearts  now  fondly  loved, 

Shall  next  in  death  grow  cold  ? 

None — none  may  tell,  so  frail  the  grasp, 

Of  all  on  earth  we  love ; 
Then  let  us  clasp  with  stronger  faith 

Our  Father's  hand  above. 


NOVELTIES  FOR   JULY. 

BOXXETS,  BABY'S  HOOD,  ETC.  ETC. 

Fig.  2. 


Fig.  3. 


Fig.  -4. 


Fig.  5. 


Fig.  6. 


Fig.  1  is  a  bonnet  of  rose-colored  crepe,  with 
curtain  of  the  same.  Near  the  front  edge  is  a 
narrow  band  of  the  crepe,  edged  by  a  white 
lace  ;  at  the  top  of  front  is  a  group  of  roses 
and  rose-buds,  mixed  with  fullings  of  lace  or 
blonde  ;  from  beneath  the  group,  and  passing 
down  the  back  of  crown,  Is  a  falling  of  tulle 
edged  with  narrow  lace ;  at  the  back  of  cur- 
tain is  a  small  rose-bud  with  leaves,  from 
under  which,  falling  over  the  curtain,  is  a 
broad  lappet  of  tulle  edged  with  white  lace. 
The  strings  are  of  pink  silk. 


Fig.  2  is  a  dress  bonnet  of  white  tulip  ; 
down  the  front  edge  is  a  fulling  of  tulle,  and 
at  the  top  of  front  Is  a  plume  of  white  feathers. 
The  top  and  crown  of  bonnet  are  covered  by  a 
square  of  white  lace,  edged  with  small  white 
silk  ball  fringe  ;  at  the  bottom  edge  of  this 
square  is  a  deep  flounce  of  white  lace,  edged 
with  ball  fringe.  The  strings  are  of  white 
silk,  and  the  cap  has  a  few  small  pink  flowers 
at  the  top. 

Fig.  3  is  a  bonnet  of  white  crape,  with  cur- 
tain and  strings  of  green  silk.     At  the  top  of 

71 


72 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


front  is  an  ornament,  composed  of  a  piece  of 
green  silk  edged  with  broad  black  lace,  and 
having  on  the  left  side  a  tuft  of  black  feathers. 

Fig.  4  is  a  bonnet  composed  entirely  of  full- 
ings  of  white  tulle.  The  curtain  and  strings 
are  of  violet  silk.  At  the  top  of  front  is  a 
group  of  violet  feathers,  and  in  the  cap  are 
some  bows  of  violet  ribbon  and  a  few  violet 
flowers. 

Fig.  5  is  an  elegant  bonnet  of  white  silk 

Fig.  7. 


The  top  of  bonnet  is  formed  of  a  half  diamond 
shaped  piece  of  Ophelia  crepe,  edged  round 
with  black  lace ;  at  the  left  side  of  this  are 
three  white  roses  and  a  few  fuchsias  in  black 
velvet.  The  loose  crown  is  of  white  spotted 
muslin,  and  the  curtain  is  of  Ophelia  crepe. 
The  strings,  instead  of  starting  only  from  the 
ears,  pass  along  the  front  edge  of  bonnet ; 
they  are  of  white  satin  edged  with  quillings  of 
Ophelia  crepe. 

Fig.  9- 


Fig.  S. 


edged  with  blue  silk,  and  having  a  curtain 
and  strings  of  the  same.  At  the  top,  rather 
towards  the  left  side,  is  a  cockade  of  blue 
satin,  with  a  mother  of  pearl  centre  and  a  few 
short  white  feathers.  Blonde  cap,  having  at 
the  top  a  few  bows  of  blue  ribbon,  with  a  rose 
and  some  buds. 

Fig.  0  is  a  bonnet  of  the  Marie  Stuart  form. 


Fig.  7  is  a  Mousquetaire  hat  of  drab  straw, 
trimmed  by  two  narrow  bands  of  scarlet  velvet, 
and  having  in  front  a  plume  of  black  and  red 
feathers,  and  one  large  ostrich  feather. 

Fig.  8  is  a  bonnet  of  green  crepe ;  at  the  top 
of  crown  is  a  group  of  lilac  flowers.  All  round 
the  front  edge  is  a  narrow  garland  of  lilac, 
covered  by  fullings  of  tulle ;   the  space   be- 


NOVELTIES   FOR   JULY. 


73 


Fig  10. 


tween  the  garland  arid  the  crown  is  covered 
by  narrow  fallings  of  tulle.  The  curtain  is 
partly  covered  by  a  deep  white  lace  flounce, 
and  the  strings  are  of  green  ribbon. 

Fig.  9. — White  muslin  Garibaldi  waist, 
braided  with  black  braid. 

Fig.  10. — Fancy  chemise,   with  yoke   and 


sleeves,  formed  of  rows  of  insertion.  The 
edges  are  finished  with  a  French  worked  rufile, 
and  between  these  ruffles  and  the  insertion  is 
a  beading,  or  an  insertion  with  holes,  through 
which  is  run  either  a  black  velvet  or  a  colored 
ribbon. 

Fig.  11. — Summer  Balmoral,  made  of  striped 


Fig.  11. 


muslin  or  twilled  cotton  ;  plaited  ruffle  on  the 
bottom,  and  bands  of  trimmings  put  on  in 
Squares.  The  top  is  finished  with  a  pointed 
yoke. 

VOL.  LX1X. — 7 


Fig.  12. — Baby's  hood.  This  hood  is  ?aade 
in  bright  pink  cashmere,  braided  in  white, 
and  edged  with  a  quilling  of  white  silk.  It  is 
lined  and  qnilted  in  white  silk.     A  bow  of 


74 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine, 


ft=M 


Fig.  12. 


Fi^-.  13. 


Fig.  14. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    JULY. 


75 


ribbon  is  placed  on  the  top,  and  strings  to 
match. 

Fig.  13. — Simple  breakfast-cap,  made  of 
white  muslin,  and  scalloped  with  black  silk. 

Pig.  14. — One  of  the  most  fashionable  styles 
of  linen  cuffs. 

Fig.  15. — Hair  iret  with  ribbon  coronet. 

The  materials  are  very  fine  sewing  silk ; 
Fig.  15. 


1  yard  7  inches  of  ribbon,  3  inches  wide  ;  one- 
half  a  yard  of  silk  elastic  ;  3  gimp  ornaments  ; 
a  little  black  velvet  ;   a  wooden  mesh. 

The  foundation  is  netted  in  silk  of  the  same 
shade  as  the  hair,  or  else  of  any  bright  color. 
Cast  on  33  stitches,  and  net  34  rows,  back- 
wards and  forwards.  Around  this  square 
work  17  rows;  in  the  first  of  these  17  rows 
net  2  stitches  in  each  stitch  at  the  corners. 
Gather  the  piece  of  netting  all  round,  work  a 
small  hem  round  the  edge,  and  run  through 
it  a  piece  of  silk  elastic,  and  sew  tie-  ends 
together.  To  trim  the  net,  first  make  with 
stiff  black  net  a  circle,  not  closed,  about  12 
inches  long  and  one-half  an  inch  wide.  Run 
some  fine  wire  into  each  edge  of  this  circle ; 
bind  it  with  a  strip  of  black  velvet,  cut  on  the 
cross  2J  inches  wide,  and  sewn  on  so  that  it 
may  be  turned  back  on  the  outside  over  the 
trimming  to  hide  the  seam. 


The  trimming  is  arranged  in  the  shape  of  a 
diadem;  it  is  finished  in  a  point  at  each  side, 
and  forms  five  double  pleats  in  front,  each 
about  1J  inch  wide.  On  each  side  of  these 
five  pleats  three  plain  ones  are  made,  folded 
towards  the  back;  the  pleats  should  cease 
about  3A  inches  from  the  end  of  the  ribbon, 
at  which  place  the  ribbon  is  folded  on  the 
cross  so  as  to  terminate  in  a  point.  Place 
this  diadem  on  the  edge  of  the  circle,  be- 
tween the  wire  and  the  velvet,  which  turn 
back  and  sew  on  the  ribbon.  Round  the 
inside  of  the  circle  sew  the  net,  plain,  and 
even  stretched  a  little,  so  that  it  may  set 
well  to  the  head.  On  the  three  middle 
pleats  fasten  three  gimp  ornaments  ;  these 
may  be  omitted  if  the  net  is  preferred  more 
simple. 


NETTED  MITTEN. 
(Bee  Plate  priTUed  In  Colors,  in  front.) 
Materials. — 3  skeins  of  fin<>  blade  pnrse  Bilk  :  16  skeins 
of  Mack  sewine  silk  ;  three-quarters  of  a  yard  of  elastic  ; 
3  different  sized  meshes. 

In  compliance  with  the  wishes  of  a  few  of 
our  correspondents,  we  have  had  engraved  a 
pretty  mitten  pattern,  a  pair  of  which  makes 
a  very  suitable  present  to  an  elderly  person. 
The  mitten  is  arranged  with  two  pull's  and  a 
frill,  and  the  back  of  the  hand  is  worked  in 
round  dots.  The  mitten  is  drawn  full  size,  so 
the  width  of  the  meshes  can  be  determined  by 
referring  to  the  illustration.  With  the  second 
sued  mesh  make  a  foundation  of  45  stitches, 
and  join  round.  This  row  forms  the  runner 
for  the  elastic  round  the  wrist.  Now  take  the 
sum/!'  si  mesh,  and  net  5  rows.  In  the  7th  row, 
the  increasing  for  the  thumb  must  be  com- 
menced by  netting  2  stitches  into  1  twice, 
netting  5  plain  between  the  two  in. 
stitches.  The  stitches  are  increased  in  this 
maimer  every  3d  row,  netting  2  plain  rows 
between.  When  the  netting  has  been  in- 
creased 7  times,  and  there  are  2'i  rows  netted, 
the  thumb  and  the  portion  for  the  fingers 
must  be  worked  separati  ly.  Commen 
the  first  line  of  increased  stitches,  net  2 
stitches  into  1  four  times,  and  miss  over  all  the 
thumb  portion,  netting  the  next  stitch  into 
the  stitch  close  to  the  2d  line  of  in  I 
stitches.  Two  openings  are  now  made ;  one 
for  the  hand  and  the  other  for  the  thumb. 
is  rows  should  be  netted  round  the  large 
opening  with  the  smallest  mesh,  then  1  row 


76 


godey's  "lady's  book  and  magazine. 


with  the  second  sized  mesh,  and  the  next  row 
with  the  largest  mesh.  This  row  is  worked 
in  the  following  manner  :  Net  1,  miss  1,  netl, 
then  net  the  stitch  that  was  missed.  Continue 
in  this  manner  to  the  end  of  the  row.  With 
the  smallest  mesh  3  rows  should  be  netted, 
and  the  hand  will  he  complete.  For  the 
thumb,  the  silk  should  be  joined  on  to  the  1st 
of  the  4  newly  made  stitches,  and  worked 
round.  In  returning  to  the  4  stitches,  the  2 
middle  ones  must  be  netted  together,  to  de- 
crease them.  These  4  stitches  assist  to  form 
the.  spring  for  the  thumb.  The  same  number  of 
rows  should  be  netted  as  for  the  hand,  and 
the  same  finish  at  the  top  should  he  worked. 
For  the  puffs,  commence  on  the  other  side  of 
the  foundation  row,  and  with  the  smallest 
mesh  net  3  plain  rows.  Now  take  a  needle 
threaded  with  double  sewing  silk,  and  with 
the  second  sized  mesh  net  9  rows,  then  3 
rows  with  the  purse  silk  and  smallest  mesh. 
This  completes  the  1st  puff.  The  2d  puff  is 
netted  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  the 
1st,  only  that  the  last  row  forms  the  runner 
for  the  elastic,  and  consequently  makes  it 
look  smaller.  At  the  top  of  the  last  puff,  3 
plain  rows  should  be  netted,  and  the  lace 
commenced,  which  is  all  worked  in  double 
sewing  silk.  1st  row,  with  the  largest  mesh 
miss  1,  *  net  3  stitches  into  1,  miss  1,  repeat 
from  *.  2d  and  3d  rows,  with  the  smallest 
mesh,  plain  netting.  4th  row,  with  the  same 
mesh  net  every  alternate  stitch.  The  embroi- 
dery on  the  back  of  the  mitten  is  sewn  over  and 
over,  the  silk  being  then  run  round  the  dot  and 
carried  on  to  the  next  dot.  This  portion  of 
the  work  is  executed  in  double  sewing  silk. 


NETTED  WINDOW-CURTAINS. 
(See  engraving,  pay'  2n.) 
The  design  we  are  now  giving  for  netted 
window-curtains  is  a  new  arrangement  of  the 
diamond  pattern.  To  ladies  not  thoroughly 
well  versed  in  this  pretty  sort  of  work  we 
strongly  recommeml  practising  on  a  small 
p"iece  until  they  have  conquered  any  little 
difficulty,  and  are  able  to  enter  on  the  larger 
undertaking  without  fear  of  mistakes,  which 
in  this  sort  of  netting  must  entirely  destroy 
the  beauty  of  the  effect.  This  small  piece  will 
also  be  useful  as  a  means  of  calculating  the 
width  of  the  curtain,  which  should  be  on  a 
somewhat  larger  mesh  if  coarser  cotton  should 
be  preferred.     Whether  the  window  be  small 


or  large,  the  proper  dimensions  can  be  easily 
ascertained  from  the  few  inches  produced  by 
practising  the  stitch.  Having  decided  upon 
the  number  of  loops,  make  a  foundation  of 
two  or  three  rows  on  some  mesh  of  about  an 
inch  wide,  and  then  proceed  to  the  first  row 
of  the  pattern.  Before  commencing  he  careful 
to  remember  that  a  long  loop  does  not  mean 
one  with  the  cotton  passed  more  than  once 
round  the  mesh,  hut  a  loop  in  which  the  knot 
is  tied  to  the  loop  above,  leaving  the  loop  it- 
self long  enough  to  range  with  the  long  loops 
already  netted.  This  will  be  better  under- 
stood by  observing  that  with  the  exceptions 
of  the  first  and  last  rows  of  the  pattern  there 
are  always  an  upper  and  a  lower  tier  of  net- 
ting being  worked  in  the  same  row,  which  is 
done  by  putting  the  mesh  alternately  in  the 
upper  or  lower  tier  according  to  the  changes 
of  the  pattern.  Commence  netting  one  loop 
with  the  cotton  three  times  round  the  mesh  ; 
then  net  six  plain  and  repeat  to  the  end  of 
the  row,  leaving  off  with  a  loop,  having  the 
cotton  three  times  round  the  mesh.  2d  row. 
Commence  with  a  long  loop  (that  is,  leave  the 
cotton  long  enough  for  the  loop  you  are  net- 
ting to  range  with  the  one  of  the  last  row  iu 
which  the  cotton  has  been  passed  three  times 
round  the  mesh)  ;  net  a  second  long  loop, 
withdraw  the  mesh  and  net  five  plain,  with- 
draw the  mesh  and  replace  it  in  the  last  long 
loops,  and  repeat  to  the  end  of  the  row. 
3c/.  Net  one  plain  loop,  one  long  loop,  with- 
draw the  mesh,  and  net  four  plain,  withdraw 
the  mesh  and  replace  it  in  the  last  long  loops 
and  net  one  long  loop.  Repeat.  4th.  Net 
two  plain  loops,  one  long  loop,  withdraw  the 
mesh,  and  net  three  plain  loops  ;  replace  the 
mesh  in  the  long  loops,  net  one  long  loop  and 
repeat.  5th.  Net  two  plain,  one  long,  with- 
draw the  mesh,  net  two  plain,  replace  the 
mesh  in' the  long  loops  and  net  one  long,  one 
plain.  Repeat.  6th.  Net  three  plain,  one 
long,  withdraw  the  mesh,  net  one  plain,  re- 
place the  mesh  in  the  long  loops,  net  one  long, 
one  plain,  and  repeat.  7th.  This  row  is  net- 
ted without  withdrawing  the  mesh,  the  long 
stitches  forming  themselves  at  the  point  of  the 
diamond  of  the  last  row.  8th.  Net  four,  pass 
the  cotton  three  times  round  the  mesh,  and 
net  one,  net  two  plain.  9th.  Net  three  plain, 
withdraw  the  mesh  and  net  two  long :  with- 
draw mesh,  and  net  two  plain.  Repeat.  Wth. 
Net  three  plain,  withdraw  the  mesh,  net  one 
long,  one  plain,  one  long,  withdraw  the  mesh, 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


77 


net  one  plain.  Repeat.  11th.  Net  two  plain, 
withdraw  the  mesh  ;  net  one  long,  two  plain  ; 
withdraw  the  mesh,  one  long,  one  plain.  Re- 
peat. 12th.  Two  plain,  withdraw  the  mesh; 
one  long,  three  plain,  one  long.  Repeat.  13th. 
One  plain,  withdraw  the  mesh  ;  one  long,  four 
plain,  one  long.  14th.  Commence  with  two 
long  loops,  and  net  the  whole  of  the  row  with- 
out withdrawing  the  mesh. 

The  cotton  proper  for  these  curtains  will  be 


Nos.  8  or  10  of  crochet,  and  No.  loot'  knitting 
cotton  for  darning  the  patterns  in  the  dia- 
monds. 


FANCY  TATTING  FOK  A  CHEMISE   BAND. 


NEW  EMBROIDERY  AND  BRAIDING  PATTERNS. 

PREPARED    AT   TnE    ESTABLISHMENT    OF    W.    CAMERON, 

No.  22S  North  Eighth  Street,  Philadelphia. 


<SPoo 


S& 


78 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


GENTLEMAN'S    DRESSING   OR  LOUNGING 
BOOT. 

Befoke  commencing  to  work  this  boot, 
which  is  warm,  comfortable,  and  more  elegant 
than  a  slipper,  the  proper  measures  should 
be  taken  by  a  shoemaker,  who  should  be  told 
the  dimensions  the  boot  should  be,  so  as  to 
leave  sufficient  space,  free  of  emb?'oidcry,  for 
making  it  up.     Our  pattern  is  made  of  brown 


back  and  knit  to  the  end,  next  row  knit  only 
32  stitches,  then  knit  to  the  end.  Knit  2 
stitches  less  in  every  alternate  row  till  only  2 


cloth,  embroidered  in  two  shades  of  brown 
silk,  lighter  than  the  cloth.  Both  shades  are 
clearly  marked  in  the  separate  illustration  we 
give  of  the  pattern  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
foot ;  the  same  pattern  is  repeated  on  the  leg. 
This  pattern  may  be  worked  either  in  herring- 
bone, in  chain  stitch,  or  braiding.  In  the  two 
last  cases,  a  double  row  should  be  worked  ; 
these  rows  may  be  either  of  two  different 
colors,  or  of  two  distinct  shades  of  the  same 
'  color. 


KNITTED  STAYS  FOR  CHILDREN. 

materials. — One-quarter  pound  of  No.  6  thrce-tkread 
Knitting  Cotton,  and  2  pins  No.  15. 

1  Cast  on  64  stitches,  slip  the  first  stitch  of 
every  row ;  the  whole  is  done  in  plain  knitting, 
Knit  92  rows.  93d.  Cast  off  6  stitches,  knit 
the  remainder.  94th.  Plain.  95th.  Cast  off 
2  stitches,  knit  the  remainder.  96M.  Plain. 
97th.  Cast  off  2  stitches,  knit  the  remainder. 
98th.  Plain.  99th.  Slip  1,  knit  2  together, 
knit  the  remainder  plain.  100th.  Plain,  re- 
peat the  last  2  rows  6  times  more,  knit  10 
plain  rows,  then  knit  only  33  stitches,  turn 


remain ;  this  is  to  form  a  gore  ;  then  knit 
the  whole  number  of  stitches  for  11  rows,  then 
make  a  stitch  at  the  beginning  of  every  alter- 
nate row  till  7  increasings  are  made,  knit  a 
plain  row  after  the  one  with  the  last  increase,' 
then  cast  on  6  stitches,  *  knit  12  rows,  de- 
crease 1  stitch  at  the  top,  repeat  from  *  5 
times  more,  knit  28  rows,  *  then  increase  1 
stitch  at  the  top,  knit  12  rows,  repeat  from  * 
5  times  more,  then  repeat  from  the  93d  row 
till  the  6  stitches  are  cast  on,  knit  92  plain 
rows,  and  cast  off.  These  stays  are  much  ap- 
proved for  children,  as  they  combine  the 
necessary  support  with  great  elasticity  ;  but 
the  knitting  must  be  tightly  done  to  prevent 
its  being  too  elastic  ;  the  shoulder-straps  are 
generally  made  of  tape,  but  if  knitting  is  pre- 
ferred, cast  on  5  stitches,  slip  1,  seam  1,  knit 
1,  seam  1,  knit  1.  Every  row  is  alike.  Con- 
tinue this  till  you  have  the  length  you  require 
for  the  shoulder-strap.  The  size  given  is  for 
a  child  about  3  years  old,  but  the  same  rule 
may  be  applied  for  larger  stays  by  adding  a 
few  more  stitches  in  the  casting  on,  and  knit- 
ting a  few  more  rows  in  the  width. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


79 


THREE   SUMMER  QUILTS. 

Tub  great  advantage  of  these  quilts  is,  that 

they  aro  more  easily  washed,  and  kept  of  a 

whiteness  than  heavier  counterpanes, 

•  they  are  pleasant  and  convenient  for 

summer  use,  yet  not  Inappropriate  for  winter 

too,  when  plenty  of  blankets  are  warmer  and 

•han  an  exceedingly  weighty 

coverlet.     The  first  summer  quilt  we  will  call, 

to  distinguish  it  from  the  rest — not  without 

reason — 

TIIE    DREAM. 

knitting  eo'.ton  No.  8,  and  two  knitting 
pins    (with   heads)    No.    12.     Calculate   the 
width  the  quilt  is  to  be,  and  oast  on  stitches 
enough  for  a  third  of  that,  allowing  seven 
3  for  every  inch.  3   will 

be  required  for  every  repetition  of  the  pattern, 

I  strips  may  be  knitted  of  any  i 
wi  Ith,  as  the  joins,  if  carefully  done,  scarcely 
show. 

1st  row. — Slip  1  stitch,  taking  it  under,  knit 
1  stitch,  and  pull  the  slipped  stitch  over; 
le  is  to  be  done  in  this  manner 
throughout),  knit 4,  bring  the  thread  forward, 
and  knit  1.  Repeat  these  seven  stitches  to 
the  end  of  the  row.     2</. — Purl  all  the  stitches. 

3</. — Decrease  as  before,  knit  3,  increase  as 
before,  knit  2.     Repeat  to  the  end  of  the  row. 

4(A. — Purl  all  the  stit. 

5th. — Decrease,    knit   2,    increase,  knit   3. 
Repeat  to  the  end  of  the  row. 

Gth. — Purl  all  the  stitches. 

1th. — Decrease,    knit    1,    increase,   knit   4. 
it  to  the  end  of  the  row. 

%th. — Purl  all  the  stitches. 

Oth. — Decrease,  increase,  knit  5.     Repeat  to 
(the  end  of  the  row.  10th. — Purl  all  the  si 

IDA. — Knit    2,    increase,  knit    3,   den 
it  to  the  end  of  the  row. 

Vlth.— Purl  all  the  stitch     . 

13(A. — Knit  3,   increase,   knit   2,  decrease. 
Repeat  to  the  end  of  the  row. 

14M.— Purl  all  the  stitches. 

18  ■'■. — Knit  4,   increase,   knit  1,   decrease. 
Repeat  to  the  end  of  the  row. 
. — Purl  all  the  stitches. 

17/A. — rfait  5,  increase,  decrease.     T. 
to  the  end  of  the  row. 

1S(A.— Purl  all  the  stitch 

Repeat  this  pattern  until  the  strip3  are  of  a 
;icnt  length,  and  cast  off. 


The  Border. 

Cast  on  40  stitches.  Half-knit  the  first 
stitch,  and  without  taking  the  stitch  off  the 
left-hand  pin,  knit  the  half-stitch  and  the 
next  stitch  together,  taking  them  at  the  bar';. 
Repeat  the  same  to  the  end  of  the  row.  Every 
row  is  the  same.  This  border,  with  the  cotton 
and  knitting-pins  named  above,  will  be  about  ' 
live  inches  wide,  but  can,  of  course,  be  ruado 
wider  at  pleasure.  Knit  it  in  lour  stripes,  aud 
sew  it  on. 

This  quilt  ot  medium  size  will  take  about 
four  pounds  of  cotton.  If  it  be  wished  to  knit 
one,  which  cau  be  finished  in  a  shorter  time, 
it  can  be  made  with  Btrutt's  knitting  cotton 
6,  and  knitting  pins  No.  !) ;  this  will  take 
about  five  pounds  of  cotton,  the  stouter  cotton 
being  heavier. 

FAN    QCILT. 

Use  two  knitting'  pins  No.  12,  and  knitting 
cotton  No.    8.     In   I  ig  the  number  •>(' 

stitches  tn  In'  east  on  for  each  strip,  allow 
itches   (or  one  pattern)  to  each  inch 
and  a  half   desired,    and    let   the   number  of 
stitches  be  any  that  will  divide  into  nines. 

1st  roj_\ — Knit  2  together  ;  bring  the  cotton 
forward  ami  knit  1  five  times,  bring  the 
cotton  forward  and  knit  2  together.  Repeat 
to  the  end  of  the  row.     2d. — Purl. 

3./. — Knit  2  together,  knit  9,  knit  2  together. 
Repeat  for  the  remainder  of  the  row. 

&«.— Purl. 

5/A.— Knit  2  together,  knit  7,  knit  2  to- 
gether.    Repeat  to  the  end  of  the  row. 

6th.— Purl. 

Repeat  the  same  pattern  until  the  strips 
are  long  enough,  and  in  sewing  them  together 
join  the  pattern  exactly,  stitch  by  stitch. 
The  quilt  may  be  finished  with  tie' 
border  as  the  other,  or  with  one  of  moss- 
stitch. 

A  sufficiently  expert   knitter  would  do  well 
to  knit  the  herd,  r  and  a  portion  of  tb 
pattern  all  in  one  piece,  in  which  case  it   is 
only  necessary    to   take    care    that    an   even 
number  of  stitch. 

TWISTED    COLDMH     CXILT. 

To  knit  the  quilt  in  three  part-, 
slit -lies  for  one  with  knitting  pins,   No.   14, 
and  knitting  cotton  No.  8.     Knit  .'^2  rows  plain 
knitting.       Purl    216    stitches    and   knit    1  i. 
Knit    one    row.     '. 


80 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


times,  which  is  to  form  the  border  so  far,  and 
must  be  carried  up  one  side  of  the  knitting, 
making  an  edge  of  1C  stitches  in  plain  knitting, 
and  a  border  of  24  stitches  in  stocking  knit- 
ting. With  the  remaining  192  stitches,  knit 
the  following  pattern  for  the  main  portion  of 
the  quilt :  Purl  and  knit  6  stitches  alter- 
nately to  the  border.  Knit  plain  all  the  row. 
Repeat  these  two  rows  6  times.  Next  row 
purl  and  knit  8  stitches  alternately.  The 
next  row  forms  the  twist.  After  the  border 
knit  the  8  plain  stitches,  then  take  off  4  on  a 
third  pin,  knit  the  4  following  stitches,  and 
then  those  you  have  taken  off ;  knit  the  8 
plain  stitches,  repeat  the  twist,  and  so  on  to 
the  end  of  the  row.  These  16  rows  repeated 
form  the  pattern  of  the  quilt. 

For  the  centre  portion  of  the  quilt,  cast  on 
240  stitches.  It  is,  of  course,  only  to  begin 
and  end  with  the  border,  the  remainder  being 


all  knitted  in  the  twisted  column  pattern. 
The  number  of  stitches  given  will  make  the 
quilt  7  feet  wide.  For  the  last  division  of  the 
quilt  cast  on  240  stitches,  instead  of  232  as  in 
the  other  side  piece,  because  8  extra  stitches 
must  be  allowed  to  make  the  sides  agree. 
The  position  of  the  border  must,  of  course,  be 
reversed. 


INITIAL  LETTER  FOR  MARKING. 


PLAN  FOR  AN  AUTOGRAPH  QUILT. 


Explanation  of  the  Diagram.— B  B  for  black  piece ;  L  for  light ;  D  for  dark.     The  remaining 
blocks  are  finished  in  the  same  manner. 


BECEII'TS. 


81 


Receipts,    eVt. 


ICE  CREAM  AND  CREAM  FREEZERS. 
As  the  season  for  ice  cream  anil  water  Ices  is  upon  us, 
many  Inquiries  are  naturally  made  in  regard  to  the  b<    I 

..   luxuries  of  life, 
Implements  best  adapted  to  that  purpose.    We 
bare,  therefore,  thrown  together  ■  (■  w  hints  on  this  sub- 
Ject,  ftuniahed  OS  by  one  well  posted  in  those  matters. 

Iu  the  fir^t  place,  it  is  propel  to  say,  that  bo  produce  a 

superior  quality  of  Ice  cream,  the  materials,  especially  the 

i    ■  -'1  ■-■■".I  quality,  all  !;"U  ,h   ;t  >!■■  -i- 

rable  article  may  be  made  from  inferior  cream,  or  even 

milk,  with  the  addition  of  eggs  and  arrowroot 

Somo  confectioners  add  more  sugar  to  their  cream  and 

milk,    tO   give   it    richness    and    consistency.     The    usual 

quantity  is  about  sight  ounces  to  the  quart,  though  some 

six,  while  others  go  as  high  as  teu,  and  even 
onuses  to  the  quart,  when  milk  or  thin  cream  is 

need. 

The  following  receipt,  as  a  substitute  for  pure  cream, 
has  boon  successfully  used  :— 

Two  quai  I  ■  Ich  milk,  four  fresh  eggs,  three-quar- 

ters of  a  r,  six  teaspoons  ol  I 

in  a  little  cold 
milk,  beat  the  i  ither,  bring  the  milk  to 

Int,  then  stir  iu  tne  arrowroot,  r 

then   from    the  fire  and    iuu  | 

BUgar,  stirring  briskly  to  keep  the  eggs  from  cooking]  then 

streets,  lei  it  be  don  i 

ting  it  In  the  freezer,     If  the  vanilla  beau  is 

boiled  in  a  little  milk  or  water. 

As  this   article  has   greatly  advanced   in  price,  wo 
method  i  f  preparing  it,  I  j 
r  cent,  more  of  the  extract  can  be  obtained, 
and  which  also  commends  itself,  for  its  convenience  ia 
use. 
Boil  the  beans,  say  twenty-four  hours  or  longer,  in  a 
i  eans,   with  a  sufficient  qn 

water,  may  bo  put  into  a  bottle  or  jug,  closely  corked,  and 
..,  i  .1  kepi  Immersed  in  Hot  water  for  a  day  or  two; 
sugar  may  then  be  added  to  form  a  syrup  strong  enough 
>  it,  which  can  be  used  at  pleasure.  After  this  is 
used,  a  -  Hon  may  be  made  of  the  same  beans, 

in  the  same  way. 

For  orange  or  pine-apple  cream,  cnt  the  fruit  in  thin 
slices,  and  cover  the  same  with  plenty  of  fine  or  pulver- 
ised white  BQgar.  Alter  Btanding  a  tow  hours,  the  syrup 
can  be  drawn  off  and  used  for  Savoring  the  cream  asabove 
described.  The  flavor  of  other  fruits  can  be  extracted  and 
nsi  d  in  a  similar  way. 

For  orange  <t  lemon  water  Ices,  grate  on  a  fin* 
ox  wl  al  ter,   >n  the  head  of  loaf  sugar,  the  rind  of 

i  ■■■  I      inges  or  1  noon  -.  b  ad  I 

water  add  the  above,  with  thejuico,  and  a  pound  of  white 
The  white  of  one  or  two  eggs 
beaten  up  light,  to  every  quart,  should  be  add<- 1  I 
it  consistency. 

nine  more  than  the  lemon  mixture 

>  addition  ofa  little  rum  or  Jamaica  spirits. 

Froten    Custard. — Take  one  quart  of  milk,  live  eggs, 

and  a  half  pound  of  sugar.    Beat  the  eggs  and  sugar 

B  iJ  the  milk,  and  pour  it  over  the  eg 
bh    ■  ■,  i  eating  it  at  the  same  time.     Pul    t 
again,  and  keep  Btirring  to  prev<  ol  Lte  burning.     As  soon 
.  take  it  off  and  strain  it  through  a  hair 
Sieve.     When  cool  add  the  flavor,  and   it   is  ret 
I 

Iu  regard  to  the  implements  best  adapted  for  the  pnr- 
:  might  say  that  an  axperienct  1  person  can  make 

good  ice  >•■  -tany  freezer  by  dint  of  lal 

good  manageme  .a  revolution 

in  the  manufacture  of  ice  en  am  was  brought  about  by  the 
Patent  Freezer,"   which  so 
simplified  the  operati  re  novice  could  make 


an  exeellenl  article.    The  great  success  of  the  Invention 
has  had  the  affect  to  bring  a  number  of  patent  freezers] 
before  the  public,  all   mure  or  less  copies  of  tl. 
original.     Some  of  theso  freezers  possess  certain  guod 
points  ;  but  Masseris  freezers  stand  unrivalled  as  the  only 

i     ■■' Br  yet  before  the  public,  which  has  two  WpSJ 
Independent    motions,   which,   by  simply   turning   the 
crank  backward  or  forward,  revolves  the  can  alone,  or 
revolves  the  beater  only,  as  may  be  ikvin.  d  nij<..vs>ary. 

Tbo  importance  of  th«>.-  separate  motions  will  be  under- 
stood, when  we  say  that  the  frozen  mixture  is  liable  to 
become  buttery  or  granulated,  if  beaten  when  too  stiff, 
which  is  often  the  case  with  freezers  differently  constructed, 
and  which  have  not  the  roverse  or  separate  motions,  os- 
peoially  iu    the  hands  of  inexperienced    persons.    Mr. 

■'  In  a  small  treatise  on  this  subject,  elucidates  this 

matter  bo  clearly,  that  we  can  do  no  better  than  to  copy 
the  following  extract. 

Many  persons  entertain  an  erroneous  idea,  that  freezing 
cream  too  rapidly,  or  beating  it  too  Boon,  causes  it  to 
become  buttery.  This  is  a  mistake;  The  production  of 
granulated  cream,  filled  with  small  particles  of  butter,  is 
almost  always  owing  to  oppi  site  causes;  namely,  the 
beating  of  the  cream  when  too  hard  or  stiff.  The  philos- 
ophy of  this  is  apparent.  Cream,  it  is  well  known,  is 
composod  of  minute  globules  which  contain  the  butter. 
To  make  butter,  these  globules  must  be  crushed  or  broken, 
which  is  usually  done  by  tbo  action  of  the  dash  in  the 
churn,  o*  by  grinding  it  between  two  surfaces,  or  any 
other  <^f  the  various  modes  of  concussion  or  friction 
adopted  for  this  purpose,  and  called  churning.  To  con- 
am,  iu  a  liquid  State,  into  butter,  it  requires  the 
ion  to  break  the  globules,  at 
a  temperature  ofabi  at  ftfty^flve  degrees,  which  cannot  be 
i, Cream  Freezer.  But  when  the  cream  has  become 
stiffened  by  freezing,  these  globules  are  broken  by  tha 
friction  of  the  paddle  or  beater,  caused  by  the  resistant  e 
of  the  frozen  mixture,  and  which  increases  as  it  grows 
stiller.  In  this  way,  the  butter,  separated  in  small  par- 
diffused  throughout  the  mixture,  which  is  ;u 
fact,  no  Longer  &  i  i,  but  frozen  buttermilk,  Inter- 
mixed with  minute  particles  of  butter,  and  has  neither  the 
richness  or  consistence  of  well-made  cream. 

MISCELLANEOUS  COOKI.m 
Potted  Salmon. — Scale  and  wipe  a  large  piece,  but  do 
not  wash  it;  salt  well;  drain  tho  salt  from  it  when  all 
melted,  season  with  mace,  cloves,  and  whole  pepper  ;  put 
tho  fish  into  a  pan  with  a  few  bay-leaves,  cover  it  .with 
butter,  aud  bake.  When  thoroughly  done,  place  it  to 
drain  for  a  while,  pot  it,  and  when  cold,  cover  with 
clarified  butter. 

Veal  BaubAOES, — Chop  fat  bacon  and  lean  veal  in  equal 
quantities,  with  a  handful  of  sage,   a  little  salt,   pepper, 
aud,  if  at  hand,  an  anchovy.     It  should  be  chopped  aud 
Well  together,  rolled,  and  fried. 

Spinach. — When  carefully  washed  and  picked,  place  in 
a  saucepan  just  large  euou-h  to  hold  it,  sprinkle  it  with 
a  little  salt,  and  cover  close.     Shake  well  while  on  the 
fire.     When  done,  beat  up  the  spinach  with  a  piece  of* 
butter.     A  spoonful  of  cream  improves  the  flavor. 

Bnowbaxis. — Place  b  me  rice  In  milk  to  aw<  11  . 
it  off;  put  the  rice  round  apples  pared  and  cored,  with  a 
lit  of  lemon-peel,  a  clove,  and  a  piece  of  cinnamon  ia 
each  ;  tie  in  a  cloth,  and  boil  well. 

Scolloped  Tomatobs. — Tako  fine,  large  tomatoes,  per- 
fectly ripe.    Scald  them  to  loosen  the  skin-.,  and  then  pes  1 
them.  Cover  the  bottom  of  a  deep  dish  thickly  with  grated 
bread-crnma,  adding  a  few  bitaof  fresh  butter.    Tl 
in  a  layer  of  tomatoes,  seasoned  slightly  with  alitl 
ai  I  eayen&e,  and  some  powdered  mace  or  nutmeg.    Cover 
them  with  another  layer  of   bread-crnmfl  and 
Then  another  layer  of  seasoned  tomatoes;  and  pr 


82 


godey's  lady's  book  axd  magazine. 


thus  till  the  dish  is  full,  finishing  at  the  top  with  bread- 
crums.  Set  the  dish  into  a  moderate  oven,  and  bake  it 
near  three  honrs.  Tomatoes  require  long  cooking,  other- 
wise they  will  have  a  raw  taste,  that  to  most  persons  is 
unpleasant. 

Youxo  Corn  Omelet. — To  a  dozen  ears  of  fine  young 
Indian  corn  allow  five  eggs.  Boil  the  corn  a  quarter  of 
an  hour;  and  then,  with  a  large  grater,  grate  it  down 
from  the  cob.  Beat  the  eggs  very  light,  and  then  stir 
gradually  the  grated  corn  into  the  pan  of  eggs.  Add  a 
small  salt-spoon  of  salt,  and  a  very  little  cayenne.  Put 
into  a  hot  frying-pan  equal  quantities  of  lard  and  fresh 
butter,  and  stir  them  well  together,  over  the  fire.  "When 
they  boil,  put  in  the  mixture  thick,  and  fry  it ;  afterwards 
browning  the  top  with  a  red-hot  shovel,  or  a  salamander. 
Transfer  it,  when  done,  to  a  heated  dish,  but  do  not  fold 
it  over.  It  will  be  found  excellent.  This  is  a  good  way 
of  using  boiled  corn  that  has  been  left  from  dinner  the 
preceding  day. 

To  Stew  Carrots. — Half  boil  the  carrots  ;  then  scrape 
them  nicely,  and  cut  them  into  thick  slices.  Put  them 
into  a  stew-pan  with  as  much  milk  as  will  barely  cover 
them,  a  very  little  salt  and  pepper,  and  a  sprig  or  two  of 
chopped  parsley.  Simmer  them  till  they  are  perfectly 
tender,  but  not  broken.  When  nearly  done,  add  a  piece 
of  fresh  butter  rolled  in  flour.  Send  them  to  table  hot. 
Carrots  require  loug  cooking. 

Parsnips  and  salsify  may  be  stewed  in  the  above  man- 
ner, substituting  a  little  chopped  celery  for  the  parsley. 

Lamb  Cutlets  (a  French  dish). — Cut  a  loin  of  lamb  into 
chops.  Remove  all  the  fat,  trim  them  nicely,  scrape  the 
bone,  and  see  that  it  is  the  same  length  in  all  the  cutlets. 
Lay  them  in  a  deep  dish,  and  cover  them  with  salad  oil. 
Let  them  steep  in  the  oil  for  an  hour.  Mix  together  a 
sufficiency  of  finely  grated  bread  cruras,  and  a  little 
minced  parsley,  seasoned  with  a  very  little  pepper  and 
salt,  and  some  grated  nutmeg.  Having  drained  the 
cutlets  from  the  oil,  cover  them  with  the  mixture,  and 
broil  them  over  a  bed  of  hot,  live  coals,  on  a  previously 
heated  gridiron,  the  bars  of  which  have  been  rubbed  with 
chalk.  The  cutlets  must  be  thoroughly  cooked.  "When 
half  done,  turn  them  carefully.  You  may  bake  them  in  a 
dutch-oven,  instead  of  broiling  them.  Have  ready  some 
boiled  potatoes,  mashed  smooth  and  stiff  with  cream  or 
butter.  Heap  the  mashed  potatoes  high  on  a  heated  dish, 
and  make  it  into  the  form  of  a  dome  or  a  boe-hive.  Smooth 
it  over  with  the  back  of  a  spoon,  and  place  the  lamb 
cutlets  all  round  it,  so  that  they  stand  up  aud  lean  against 
it,  with  the  broad  end  of  each  cutlet  downward.  In  the 
top  of  the  dome  of  potatoes,  stick  a  haudsome  bunch  of 
curled  parsley. 

Tongue  Toast. — Take  a  cold  smoked  tongue  that  has 
been  well  boiled ;  mince  it  fine.  Mix  it  with  cream  and 
beaten  yolk  of  egg,  and  give  it  a  simmer  over  the  fire. 
Having  fir.^t  cut  off  all  the  crust,  toast  vWy  nicely  some 
slices  of  bread,  and  then  butter  them  very  slightly.  Lay 
them  in  a  flat  dish  that  has  been  heated  before  the  fire; 
and  cover  each  slice  of  toast  thickly  with  the  tongue- 
mixture,  spread  on  hot;  send  them  to  table  covered. 
This  is  a  nice  breakfast  or  supper  dish. 

Pork  Olives. — Cut  slices  from  a  fillet  or  leg  of  cold  fresh 
pork.  Make  a  force-meat  in  the  usual  manner,  only  sub- 
stituting for  sweet  herbs  some  sage-leaves  chopped  fine. 
When  the  slices  are  covered  with  the  force-meat,  and 
rolled  up  and  tied  round,  stew  them  slowly  either  in  cold 
gravy  left  of  the  pork,  or  in  fresh  lard.  Drain  them  well 
before  they  go  to  table.    Serve  them  up  on  a  bed  of  mashed 


turnips  or  potatoes,  or  of  mashed  sweet  potatoes,  if  in 
season. 

Maccaroni  Pudding  to  ee  made  op  Cooked  Meat  — 
Take  an  equal  quantity  of  ham  and  chicken  mixed,  and 
mince  them  small.  Then  weigh  out  half  the  quantity  of 
maccaroni,  which  must  be  previously  boiled  tender  in 
broth,  two  eggs,  beaten  well,  one  ounce  of  butter,  cayenne 
pepper,  and  salt  to  taste ;  all  these  ingredients  to  be 
mixed  thoroughly  together.  Put  into  a  mould  or  basin, 
and  to  be  boiled  for  two  hours.  The  maccaroni  must  be 
kept  in  as  long  pieces  as  possible. 

A  Cheese  Omelet. — It  is  necessary  to  have  a  very  small 
frying-pan  to  have  good  omelets,  for  if  a  large  one  is  used, 
the  ingredients  will  spread  over  it  and  become  thin  ;  and 
another  rule  to  observe  is,  that  omelets  should  be  fried 
only  on  one  side.  Use  from  five  to  ten  eggs,  according  to 
the  sized  dish  required;  break  them  up  singly  and  care- 
fully, each  one  to  be  well  and  separately  beaten  or 
whisked  ;  add  to  them  grated  Parmesan  cheese,  the  quan- 
tity must  be  regulated  according  to  the  number  of  eggs 
used — three  ounces  go  to  four  eggs  ;  salt  and  pepper  to  the 
taste.  Dissolve  in  a  small,  clean  frying-pan  two  or  three 
ounces  of  butter,  pour  in  the  ingredients,  and  as  soon  as 
the  omelet  is  well  risen  and  appears  quite  firm,  slide  it 
carefully  on  to  a  hot  dish,  and  do  not  let  it  stand  before 
serving.  From  five  to  seven  minutes  will  be  sufficient  to 
cook  it,  provided  there  be  a  clear,  brisk  fire.  •» 

Baked  Indian  Pudding. — If  you  want  to  make  a  two 
quart  basinful  of  pudding,  make  with  milk  and  sifted 
meal  a  pint  of  tolerably  thick  mush.  Let  it  boil  till 
thoroughly  scalded,  and  set  it  away  to  cool ;  when  cool, 
add  two  well-beaten  eggs,  a  small  cup  of  sugar,  a  table- 
spoonful  of  ginger,  halfteaspoonful  cinnamon,  a  little  salt. 
Fill  up  your  basin  with  cold  milk,  and  with  your  hand 
mix  well ;  set  it  into  the  oven,  and  when  well  crusted 
over,  stir  the  crust  in,  adding  a  few  raisins,  a  piece  of 
butter  half  the  size  of  an  egg.  Send  it  to  the  table  with  a 
dressing  of  butter  and  sugar,  flavored  with  nutmeg. 

SAUCES. 

Fish  Sauce. — To  about  four  ounces  of  melted  butter,  add 
three  tablespoonfuls  of  mushroom  catchup,  a  tablespoonful 
of  essence  of  anchovies,  a  tablespoonful  of  white  wine 
vinegar,  some  cayenne,  and  a  teaspoonful  of  soy. 

Otster  Sauce.— The  oysters  are  to  be  bearded  and 
scalded,  then  strain  the  liquor,  and  thicken  it  with  a 
little  flour  and  butter,  adding  lemon  juice  in  small  quan- 
tity, aud  a  few  tablespoonfuls  of  cream  ;  heat  the  oysters 
well  in  this  mixture,  but  do  not  let  them  boil ;  some 
persons  add  spices  in  making  oyster  sauce,  in  which  case 
it  must  be  left  longer  on  the  fire,  simmering  gently,  but 
never  being  allowed  to  boll. 

Shrimp  Sauce.— Take  some  shrimps,  and  when  you  have 
picked  them  from  the  shell  as  much  as  you  can  without 
breaking  them,  put  them  into  some  good  melted  butter 
which  you  have  previously  prepared  ;  add  a  tablespoonful 
of  lemon  pickle  ;  heat  well  and  serve. 

Mint  Sauce. — This  sauce  is  seldom  used  but  with  roast 
lamb  ;  to  prepare  it,  pick,  wash,  and  chop  fine  some  green 
spearmint ;  to  two  tablespoonfuls  uf  the  minced  leaves, 
put  eight  of  vinegar,  adding  a  little  brown  sugar;  serve 
cold  in  a  sauce  tureen. 

Bread  Sauce. — Boil  the  crum  of  bread  with  a  minced 
onion  and  some  whole  white  pepper;  when  the  onion  is 
conked,  take  it  out,  as  also  the  peppercorns,  and  put  the 
bread,  carefully  crushed  through  a  sieve,  into  a  saucepan 


RECEIPTS. 


with  cream,  a  little  butter  and  salt,  stirring  it  carefully 
till  it  1 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

T>>  Imitate  OnoL-Mt  GLASS. — Dab  the  glass  over  with  a 

gluten'  putty,  cart-fully  and  uniformly,  until  tho 

surface  la  equally  covered.    This  fa  an  excellent  Imitation 

of  ground  glass,  aud  is  not  disturbed  by  raiu  ur  damp  air, 

■    ry  useful  for  kitchen  windows,  for  offices,  glass- 

doors,  etc. 

To  Wash  in  Sea- water. — Take  a  strong  solution  "l"  Boda 
01  potash,  with  an  equal  weight  of  China-clay  ;  mix  them 
iur.i  a  thick  paste,  one  pound  of  which  is  enough  to  sullen 
four  gallons  of  sear  water. 

A  9tsnra  Paste  for  Paper. — To  two  large  spoonfuls  of 

flow  put  as  much  powdered  rn-in  us  will  lie  on  ashilliug  ; 

mix  with  as  much  strong  beer  as  will  make  it  of  a  duo 

ace,  and  boil  half  an  hour.     Let  it  be  cold  before 

it  is  used. 

IIow  to  Make  Blacking.— Throe  and  a-half  pounds  of 
Iv  ry  black;  four  and  a-half  pounds  of  treacle;  half- 
ounce  of  Prussian  blue  ;  two  ounces  of  white  gum  arable  ; 
one  -ill  of  linseed  oil,  and  one  pound  of  vitriol.  Mix  and 
stir  the  vitriol  with  great  care, 

Another. — Four  ounces  of  ivory  black ;  four  ounces  of 

Lndy,  or  coarse  sugar;   half  an  ounce  of  oil  of 

vitriol ;  a  tablespoonful  of  oil.     Mis  the  vitriol  with  the 

lack  till  all  the  lumps  disappear,  then  add  tho 

BQgar  aud  oil,  and  rub  them  well  for  some  time,  then  add, 

by  degrees,  a  quart  of  vinegar. 

Raspberry  Wine. — Bruise  the  finest  ripe  raspberries 
with  the  back  of  a  spoon  ;  strain  them  through  a  flannel 
bag  into  a  stone  jar;  allow  one  pound  of  flue  powdered  loaf 
sugar  to  one  quart  of  juice;  stir  these  well  together,  and 
cover  the  jar  closely.  Let  it  stand  three  day-,  stin 
the  mixture  everyday;  then  pour  off  tho  clear  liquid,  and 
put  two  quarts  of  sherry  to  each  quart  of  juice  or  liquid. 
B  ttle  it  off,  and  it  will  be  fit  for  use  in  a  fortnight.  By 
I  ognac  brandy,  instead  of  sherry,  the  mixture 
will  be  raspberry  brandy. 

To  Keep  Rooms  Cool  ix  SnofER. — Aflat  vessel  Ailed  with 
Water,  on  which  are  floated  branches  of  trees  covered  with 
is  a  v  ry  pleasant  and  efficacious  means,  and 
is  much  employed  in  Germany.  The  suspension  of  In- 
dian matting,  previously  damped,  at  the  open  window, 
tends  much  to  diminish  the  heat.  This  matting  may  be 
imitated  by  any  kind  of  plaited  grass. 

\Vi;  do  not  vouch  for  the  following: — 

To  Cure  ttje  Bite  of  a  Mad  Doo. — Take  immediately 
warm  vinegar,  or  tepid  water,  and  wash  the  wound  very 
clean  :  then  dry  it.  and  pour  upon  the  wound  a  few  drops 
of  muriatic  acid.  Mineral  acids  destroy  the  poison  of  the 
saliva,  and  its  evil  effect  is  neutralized. 

LS  Transparent  ToRTOISSBHBLI*. — ! The  D< 
for  cleaning  it  when   transparent   is  simply  to  wash  it 
Id  water  and  polish  it  afterwards  with  soft  wash- 
leather. 

Another. — Put  on  tortpiseshell  ornaments  one  drop  or 
i]  and  rub  it  well  in  with  the  ball  of  tho 
thumb  until  all  greasiness  disappears  ;  a  brilliant  polish 
will  thus  be  produced,  and  afterwards,  if  such  friction 
with  the  hand  be  frequently  used,  the  bright  appearance 
of  the  tortoiseshell  may  be  easily  preserved. 

Patent  Leather  Restorer. — It  may  be  difficult  to 
restore  the  proper  gloss  to  patent  leather  when  it  has 
once  lost  it,  but  to  retain  it  from  the  first  is  a  very  easy 


matter.  Tho  blacking  brush  should  never  touch  it.  Tho 
mud  must  bo  well  Bponged  "IT  with  plain  water,  and  tho 
boot  rubbed  dry  with  a  soft  cloth.  A  little  cream,  or  iu 
iti  of  that  luxury,  a  small  quantity  of  salad  oil,  put 
0D  the  boot  and  rubbed  in  also  with  a  cloth  will  complete 
the  process,  and  keep  np  the  brightness  of  tho  leather. 
The  edits  Of  the  Bole  may  be  blacked  very  carefully,  not 
allowing  the  brush  to  come  in  contact  with  the  polished 
Leather. 

To  Clean  Gloves  —As  I  know  of  a  very  simple  and 
BUecessful  method  of  cleaning  gloves,  I  thiuk  some  <>f  tho 
lady  readers  of  the  Lady's  Book  will  And  it  useful,  and  I 
have  mnch  pleasure  in  giving  it  for  their  benefit.  Have  a 
little  milk  in  a  saucer,  and  a  piece  of  common  yellow 
soap.  "Wrap  round  the  forefinger  a  piece  of  flannel,  and 
dip  it  into  the  milk,  taking  care  not  to  make  the  flannel 
very  wet ;  nib  it  on  the  yellow  soap,  and  afterwards  pass 
it  up  and  down  the  glove  until  all  the  dirt  he  removed. 
This  will  be  very  quickly  done,  and  the  most  delicate 
colors  may  be  safely  cleaned  by  this  easy  process. 

CONTRIBUTED   RECEIPTS. 

Molasses  Crp  Cake.— Take  one  cup  of  molasses  (very 
nice  sorgheim  is  the  best),  one  cup  of  sour  milk,  one  cup 
of  butter,  three  eggs,  one  teaspoonful  of  saleratus,  flour  to 
make  it  sufficiently  thick,  bake  in  a  tolerably  hot  oven. 

BVQAB  Cake. — One  cup  and  a  half  of  sugar,  one  i.-gg, 
half  a  cup  of  butter,  half  a  cup  of  sweet  milk,  one  tea- 
spoonful  of  soda,  two  of  cream  of  tartar.  Roll  them  and 
bake  on  buttered  pans. 

SpRiN'j  Roll. — Four  eggs,  one  cup  of  sugar,  one  enp  of 
flour,  half  teaspoon  of  soda,  one  teaspoon  of  cream  of 
tartar,  add  any  flavor  to  suit  the  taste.  Stir  well,  and 
spread  thin  on  bread  pans;  bake  quickly,  and  when 
thoroughly  baked  turn  it  out  on  a  cloth,  and  spread  with 
jelly  and  roll  it  up. 

Sweet  Apple  Pie.— Take  sweet  apples,  grate  them  fine, 
mix  with  sweet  milk.  Add  a  teacup  of  sweet  cream  and 
one  e^i;  to  each  pie  ;  season  it  with  nutmeg1  or  cinnamon, 
and  bake  with  one  crust,  and  you  will  have  a  simple  but 
delicious  pie. 

L;<;iit  Cake. — Take  one  cup  of  butter,  work  it  till  soft, 
add  two  cups  of  sugar  worked  in  the  butler,  six  eggs 
beaten  separate;  put  the  yolks  in  the  sugar,  add  one  cup 
of  sweet  milk  with  one  teaspoonful  of  soda  in  the  milk, 
four  cups  of  flour,  with  two  teaspoonfula  of  cream  of  tartar, 
mix  well,  and  bake  in  a  slow  oven. 

Another. — Take  a  pint  cup  full  and  a  half  of  su^ar,  one 
and  a  half  of  butter,  rub  in  two  pints  of  flour,  two  cups  of 
sour  cream,  a  teaspoonful  of  soda,  tablespoonful  of  rose 
water,  four  eggs  beaten  very  light. 

Soda  Jelly  Cake. — One  cup  sweet  cream,  one  cup 
of  sugar,  one  teaspoonful  cream  tartar,  one  of  s,  .i-x,  two 
eggs;  spread  them  on  tins;  wheu  done,  spread  jelly 
between  pach  layer.  A  few  drops  of  winter  green  B6seuco 
added  to  the  jelly,  improves  it  very  much. 

Hum  Cake. — Two  cups  sugar,  one  and  a  half  cupfl 
butter,  three  eggs,  cream  tartar  and  soda,  one  cup  luke- 
warm water,  three  cups  of  flour,  half  teaspoonful  essence, 
or  extract  of  lemon  ;  beat  quite  to  a  White. 

Citron  Pcddings. — Flour,  one  spoonful;  sugar,  two 
onnces  ;  citron  peel,  two  ounces  ;  a  little  nutmeg  ;  cream, 
half  pint.  Mix  them  together  with  the  yolks  of  three 
eggs,  pot  them  in  teacups  and  bake  them  in  a  qui  ok, 
oven. 


fcUau'  Kafth, 


THE  DAUGHTERS  OF  AMEBIC  A. 

That  our  sons  may  be  as  plants  grown  up  in  their 
y<mth;  that  our  daughters  may  be  as  corner-stones,  pol- 
ished after  the  similitude  of  a  palace. 

Psalms  csliv.  12. 

How  carefully  the  royal  Psalmist  has,  in  this  burst  of 
sacred  song,  marked  the  specific  differences  in  the  sexes ! 
Guided  by  Divine  Inspiration,  he  has  not  only  delineated 
the  characteristics  of  man  and  woman,  he  has,  also,  by  a 
flash  from  the  Fountain  of  Light,  embodied,  as  in.  a 
photograph,  their  destiny  and  duties. 

*'  Our  smut"  are  "  to  subdue  the  earth."  Thus  intended 
fur  the  world's  work  and  use,  they  grow  stronger  in  the 
storms  of  life;  springing  up,  seemingly,  by  their  own 
volition  wherever  planted,  rough,  gnarled,  and  knotted 
though  they  may  be,  yet  straggling  heavenward,  and 
ruling  over  earth,  they  show  bravely  in  the  history  of 
humanity.  And  yet  they  are  never  able  to  reach  the 
perfectness  of  sacred  truth,  which  their  reason  seeks  to 
know,  because  their  worldly  wisdom,  darkened  by  the 
fall,  has  its  roots,  spreading  like  the  Banyan,  too  widely 
and  persistently  in  the  earth,  dragging  the  soul  tint 
fthould  lift  its  aspirations  like  the  reaching  palm  on 
high,  downward,  to  seek  its  pleasures  iu  earthly  things, 
find  thus  buries  its  strength  in  the  dust  from  which  man 
was  formed. 

"  Our  daughters  "  never  soiled  with  the  dust  of  earth, 
(womau  was  fashioned  from  the  living  substance  of  the 
man  "made  in  the  image  of  God,)"  are  represented  by 
'•  corner-stones,  polished  after  the  similitude  uf  a  palace." 
Is  not  this  description  emblematical  of  moral  strength, 
and  that  innate  sense  of  the  beauty  of  goodness,  conferred 
on  woman  by  the  grace  of  God,  when,  after  the  Fall,  He 
declared  tu  the  old  Serpent  or  Satan — "I  will  put  •  amity 
Oetwet  n  thee  and  the  woman  ?" — also  to  her  was  given  the 
promise  of  salvation  through  her  "  Seed." 

Woman's  spiritual  strength  seems  perfected  in  her 
physical  weakness,  by  the  gift  of  intuitive  sympathy* 
with  the  Divine  Goodness,  which,  after  the  Fall,  merci- 
fully exalted  her  sex  to  conserve  the  moral  virtues  of 
humanity,  and  thus  become  "the  glory  of  the  man;" 
Which  living  truth  he  has  never  yet  understood  or  accepted. 

The  daughters  of  America  have  enjoyed  privileges  above 
the  women  of  other  Christian  lands.  Still  feminine  educa- 
tion has  been  very  defective  in  our  Republic,  and  the  oppor- 
tunities afforded  educated  women  of  using  their  abilities 
have  been  limited  for  lack  ofknowledge,  and  hindered  from 
activity  iu  offices  that  Bible  authority  confers  on  them. 
The  offices  which  give  women  care  of  their  own  sex  and  of 
children,  in  particular,  that  of  Deaconess  in  the  church, 
midwifery  or  doctress  in  social  life,  and  Christian  teach- 
ers for  "the  young  women,"  are  duties  which  God  has 
assigned  them. 

We  rejoice  to  add  that  there  are  indications  of  better 
things  in  store  for  the  "coming"  young  ladies  of  America. 
Vassar  College  and  its  uplifting  influences  promise  a  new 
era  in  feminine  culture  and  excellence.  The  Founder  has 
given  his  wealth  and  pledged  his  word  that  woman  shall 


*  The  "woman  of  Canaan"  and  "  the  woman  of  Sama- 
ria" are  instances  of  this  intuitive  sympathy  with  the 
Divine  Saviour. 

8-4 


have  her  opportunity  of  education.  The  Trustees  seem 
ready  to  allow  the  highest  aspirations  of  Genius  to  find 
fit  means  of  culture  and  enjoyment  in  this  wonderful 
college.  Our  greatest  anxiety  now  arises  from  the  fear 
that  where  so  mu^h  is  done  for  the  benefit  of  the  young 
ladies  too  much  may  be  expected  from  the  results. 

It  must  take  years  of  artistic  training  and  earnest  study 
to  raise  the  public  mind  to  an  appreciation  of  one  feature 
only,  as  this  is  described  in  "thoughts  that  breathe  and 
words  that  burn,"  by  the  writer  who  we  are  sure  will 
assist  in  realizing  what  he  so  magnificently  portrays. 

THE  ART  GALLERY  OF  VASSAE  COLLEGE.* 
The  great  philanthropic  enterprise  of  the  age,  an  en- 
dowed Institution  for  the  future  mothers  of  our  Republic, 
bids  fair  to  become  the  glory  of  genius.  The  Art  Gallery, 
projected  by  the  liberal  directors,  will  be  a  stimulus  to 
the  originating  mind  so  peculiarly  American,  which 
shows  itself  iu  painting  and  sculpture  as  well  as  iu  me- 
chanical inventions.  And  for  those  to  whom  nature  has 
denied  creative  powers  in  the  beautiful  arts,  such  a 
gallery  is  even  more  necessary  ;  by  it,  dormant  tastes  are 
awakened,  and  life  assumes  a  new  and  refined  aspect. 
The  richness  and  beauty  of  nature  are  seen  and  sought  for  ; 
the  mind  must  go  from  "nature  up  to  nature's  God." 

Dr.  Johnson  has  truly  said  that  whatever  takes  us  from 
the  present  into  the  past,  the  distant  and  the  future,  raises 
us  in  the  rank  of  thinking  beings.  Therefore,  this  Art 
Gallery  assumes  vast  importance  in  the  plan  of  woman's 
liberal  and  thorough  culture.  We  wish  our  readers  cuuld 
study  the  "Report"  4n  full;  here,  instead  of  a  synopsis, 
we  will  give  the  conclusion  in  the  words  of  the  i 
writer,  who  eloquently  aud  beautifully  set  forth  thei 

"  Oil  paintings. — First  of  all,  we  must  have  at  least  one 
hundred  oil  paintings,  by  as  many  different  masters  as 
possible,  and  so  diversified  in  subject  and  treatment  as  to 
exemplify  every  feature  of  earth,  water,  and  sky,  in  all 
seasons  and  every  light.  Twenty  of  these  may  be  choice 
specimens  of  Spanish,  Italian,  German,  French,  and  Eng- 
lish art,  aud  twenty  more  way  be  figure  .subjects.  But, 
at  least  sixty,  must  be  first  rate  transcripts  of* American 
landscape,  mainly  along  the  Hudson,  Lake  George,  New 
Hampshire,  and  Vermont. 

"  Water-color  pictures. — Then,  at  least  another  huudred 
water-color  pictures  would  be  required.  First,  because, 
out  of  America,  that  is  the  best  art  intrinsically,  and,  for 
feminine  culture,  it  is  the  best  everywhere.  The  great 
m  muments  of  Rome,  Venice,  Florence,  Genoa,  Paris,  and 
London ;  historical  ruins  on  the  Rhine  and  Danube,  aud 
all  thrilling  localities,  from  llount  Lebanon  toStonehenge  ; 
castles  with  turreted  majesty,  aud  abbeys  in  ivied  soli- 
tude; heroes  in  every  guise;  and  battle-fields  uf  every 
antagonism;  a  glowing  commentary  on  each  lesson  ;  and 
,:  blessed  hook  of  association  for  aU  fundamental  thoughts, 
should  be  there. 

"  Armor  and  relics. — In  this  connection,  forget  not  how 
much  martial  imagery  and  feudal  elements  figure  iu  past 
civilization.  Armor,  therefore,  the  real  stuff  that  has 
clashed  through  dark  ages  aud  cutout  light  for  us,  should 
be  in  our  collection.  Etruscan  remains,  Roman  relics, 
and  ancient  coins,  well  authenticated,  should  likewise 
form  component  part-r 

"  Illustrated  works. — We  must  not  only  have  the  best 
written  works,  on  engraving  and  printing,  but  original 
illustrations  of  the  same.  A  few  choice  impressions,  the 
first  ever  etched  or  printed,  should  be  in  hand  un   the 

*  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Art  Gallery  of  Vas- 
sar College,  by  Rev.  E.  L.  Hagoon,  D.D. 


editors'  table. 


85 


graphic  ride,  and  a  oorrespondlng  series  of  missals,  to 
enow  the  origin  of  typography, 

"  Arrhi'  •-!>•!'<  Implies  all  other  arts,  la  moral,  and  the 

grandest  monument  of  man.    Prom  the  ttrst  Inscription  in 

theChrwi.in  catacombs,  down  to  the  sixteenth  oeatory, 

bi  to  bare  an  nnbroken  aeries,  including  every 

edifice  of  historical   Interest  in  Italy,  Spain,  Germany, 

and  the  British  Islands.    All  the  graver  lias  cut,  or 

t!n-  I'm    n.i.v.l.  t.t  <li>M'ril><'  .'v.'ii!-,  or  ji,,rtr:iy  -rnio  con- 
nected with  progressive  culture,  should  be  arranged  in 
irmly  bound,  and  throwing  light  with  uu- 

Viiri.-ty.  .hi  nil  sriouco,  literature,  and  art. 

ravings   monographs,  tto,  —  Lowest  in  range, 
indispensable  to  a  grand  combination  of  educating 
forces,  of  which  vital  creativoness  in  artistic  forms  is  the 
primal  power,  the  great  galleries  of  Rome,  Vienna,  Dres- 
den, Florence,  Paris,  and  London,  must  be  had  engraved. 
Other  works  of  kindred  character  are  not  Less  to  be  coveted. 
-  elephant  folio,  on  the  painted  glass  in  Bonrges 
Cathedral,  and  a  hundred  other  such   masterly  mono- 
as  only  Obuheb  or  Russia  can  prodnoe.    Let  us 
imethlug  that  will  startle  tho  Old  World  into 
wonder,  and  regenerate  the  New." 

"  The  Gallery,  we  have  ventured  to  suggest,  would  not 
only  i..-  tin-  innermost  shrine  of  purest  incentive  and  most 
Blent,  bat  it  would  be  also  the  most  affluent 
and  healthful  outward  attraction. 

"  Let  the  collection,  sketched  above,  he  catalogued,  and 
opened   under  proper  supervision,  and  an  influence  for 

g 1    would   thence  emanate    to    tho    boundaries  of  lofty 

culture  everywhere.  Friends  of  the  pupils  would  therein 
Ad  absorbing  delight  and  topics  of  unwustiiiL;  interest 
when  away.  The  great  cities  of  our  land  would  send 
pilgrims  thither  perpetually;  and  visitors  from  abroad, 
among  other  notable  things  abont  Vassab  College,  would 
feel  that  by  no  means  least  fascinating  are  its  treasures  of 
original  art. 

"In   conclusion,  your  committeo  would  remind  the 
Board,    that    no   worthy   monument    was   ever   built,  or 
ondnnng  thought  conceived,  that  was  not  inspired  by  and 
dedicated    to    woman — MCTBRVA    or    Mary.       But     lor    vis 
remember  that  the  former  sprang  from  the  brain  of  Jove, 
not  from  his  belly;  moreover,   that  she  came  clad  in 
armor,  and  not  in  crinoline.    Marble  polished,*  and  not 
mere  polishings,  we  need  in  the  structure  of  the  social 
edifice;  and  your  college  will  attain  the  end  desired,  only 
by  such  educating  force  as  strength,  clothed  in  beauty, 
Diploy. 
"At  the  creation,  God  gave  His  image  toman;  in  Re- 
demptlon  woman  gave  her  image  to  God.     Let  us,  with 
is    zeal,   repeat   the   process  of   Godhead,   and, 
through  virginal  purity,  exalt  mankind. 
E.  L.  aLioooN.     ~) 
S.  F.  B.  Morse. 

B.  J.  Losanro.      >  Committee. n 
Johh  Thompson. 


J.  G.  Vassab. 


THE  MEDICAL  EDUCATION  OF  WOMAN. 

Ax  American  gentleman  writing  from  England  says: — 

'   A  lady  was  admitted  to  full  practice  in  tho  medical 
■a  this  wefk,  she  having  passed  her  examination 
at  Apothecaries'  Hall  with  great  success.     This  is  the  first 
Of  tho  kiud  in  this  country. 

So  the  good  work  progresses.  The  two  Anglo-Saxon 
nations  seem  now  agreed  in  the  attempt  to  restore  woman 
the  office  which  nature  and  nature's  God  givo  to  her — 
Midtotfery.  How  strange  that  only  in  these  two  Pro- 
teatant  nations,  which  have  the  Bible  in  their  households, 
this  office,  that  God's  Word  gives  to  the  gentle  sex, 
Should  have  been  claimed  by  men  •  Perhaps,  when  they 
restore  it,  she  will  find  her  recompense  in  the  more  tho- 
rough medical  education  she  will  be  obliged  to  attain;  thus 
good  will  come  out  of  what  has  been  the  source  of  great 
sufferings  and  evils. 

England  has  not  led  the  way  in  this  good  work,  she 


*  We  have  put  iu  italics  three  words  that  seem  to  refer 
to  the  description  of  the  Psalmist.  Did  Mr.  Magoon  intend 
tula  refer  ace  '  We  will  here  Bay,  for  the  benefit  of  our 
re  eager  to  know  the  arrangements  of  Vas- 
sal College,  that  it  is  now  intended  to  open  in  the  month 
mber.  Those  who  desire  further  Information  can 
address  Son.  Matthew  Vassar,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  v. 

VOL.  LXIS. 8 


has  only  followed  Amorica.  About  fourteen  years  aj*o  a 
Afedlcal  College  for  Women  was  established  In  Phlladel- 
phia,  and  SOOO  after  another  was  chartered  in  Boston. 
Both  colleges  have  now  a  firm  hold  on  public  sympathy. 
Other  colleges  have  roceived  young  ladies,  and,  probably, 
there  is  now  as  many  as  three  hundred  graduates  with 
the  full  honors  of  M.  D.  among  tho  noble  womanhood  of 
our  Republic. 

We  hope,  for  the  honor  of  our  sex,  that  these  gentle 
M.  D.'.v  will  insist  on  retaining  their  womanhood  In  their 
profession,  and  never  assume  the  style  and  title  of  man  as 
Doctor,  when  their  own  Doctress  is  better  and  moro  ele- 
gant, being  delicate,  definite,  and  dignified.  All  assump- 
tions are  mean  because  they  are  false  or  frivolous.  We 
do  not  want /(/«'//-  j-!njsici(tns,  that  compound  term  sig- 
nifying an  animal  man  ;  we  want  cultivated,  refined 
feminine  pliy-niaus,  known  as  Dovtnssc.s  for  their  own 
sex  and  children,  and  couservers  of  domestic  health  and 
happiness. 

The  New  England  College  has  wisely  adopted  tho  femi- 
nine termination  in  their  diplomas  ;  their  graduates  style 
themselves  Doctress,  writing  the  title  Drss. — so  that  they 
will  not  need  an  explanation  or  circumlocution  to  express 
their  womanhood.  One  truth  is  sure;  a  lady  can  never 
elevate  herself  by  becoming  manlike  or  making  pretences 
to  be  so.  She  must  keep  her  own  place?  cultivate  her  own 
garden  of  home.  Eve  was  created  in  Eden,  Adam  in  the 
outside  world.  The  daughters  of  America  must  guard 
their  Eden  name  and  its  equivalents,  and  make  these  sig- 
nificant of  grace,  goodness,  nnd  glory,  or  they  will  never 
reach  the  perfection  of  their  nature  as  "  polished  stones" 
in  the  grand  edifice  of  Christian  Nationalities. 

VALEDICTORY  ADDRESS 

to  tho  Graduating  Class  of  the  Pennsylvania  Medical  Col- 
lege for  Women  ;  March  16,  1S04  ;  by  Ann  Preston,  M.  J). 
This  graduating  class  numbered  in  its  record  young 
ladies  whose  families  are  among  the  eminent  of  the  laud, 
thus  showing  that  tho  profession  is  becoming  honorable 
and  being  sought  by  those  who  might  live  at  ease  if  duty 
had  not  impelled  them  to  serve  in  the  cause  of  feminine 
sufferings  and  wrongs.  The  Address  is  proof  of  tbe  nigh 
standard  of  talont  and  wise  judgment  of  woman.  Doc- 
tress Preston  is  an  houor  to  the  womanhood  of  the  pro- 
fession, as  the  extracts  from  this  beautiful  Valedictory 
will  prove.  We  have  room  for  only  a  few  detached  para- 
graphs, but  hope  these  will  induce  our  readers  to  send  for 
this  admirable  Address.* 

"From  year  to  year  the  number  of  ladies  engaged  iu 
the  study  of  medicine  has  been  steadily  incroasing,  and 
from  various  towns  and  cities  wo  are  frequently  receiv- 
ing' the!  inquiry,  'Can  you  not  send  us  a  reliable  lady 
physician?'  So,  ladies,  in  the  fulness  of  time  you  are 
here.  From  homes  in  crowded  cities  and  in  quiet  country 
places,  from  different  States,  and  from  under  tbe  inllueace 
of  various  religions  denominations,  you  have  been  brought 
by  one  common  impulse." 

"  As  an  advanco  towards  a  higher  and  purer  condition 
of  society,  this  movement  has  been  bailed  by  noble  minds, 
not  only  upon  this  side  of  the  Atlantic,  but  also  in  Eu- 
rope. Sir  John  Bowring — in  a  letter  to  a  relative  and 
correspondent  In  this  country,  who  has  kindly  furnished 
the  extract — echoes  tbe  sentiment  of  others,  when  he  say-, 
'Your American  women  are  pioneering  Into  many  regions 
where  they  will  fix  their  standard  with  honor  to  them- 
selves and  benefit  t.-  their  race.  This  medical  movement 
of  theirs  is  worthy  of  all  encouragement,  and  will.  1  b  i  , 
be  crowned  with  abundant  BueaesB,  It  is  a  step  not/rom, 
but  towards  decency  and  decorum.'  " 

*  Information  respecting  this  College  may  be  had  from 
Mrs.  E.  H.  Ch-vohdid,  M  I>"  womeii*s  Hospital,  North 
College  Avenue,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


86 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"The  virtues,  affections,  and  graces  of  the  true  woman 
Will  find  beautiful  scope  and  culture  in  the  enlarged 
sphere  of  your  daily  activities.  From  the  nature  of  your  • 
professional  relations  your  pathway  cannot  be  isolated. 
The  intelligent  and  refined  will  be  your  associates,  and 
among  those  who  confide  in  you  and  sustain  you;  and 
the  trust  and  affection  of  those  whom  you  may  benefit, 
Will  feed  and  warm  your  own  hearts." 

******** 
"The  purity,  gentleness,  dignity,  and  courtesy  of  the 
Christian  woman,  united  with  that  knowledge  of  the  hu- 
jnan  organization,  aud  of  the  influence  of  daily  habits  and 
surroundings  upon  the  health  of  the  body  aud  mind,  pos- 
sessed by  the  accomplished  physician,  will  insure  atten- 
tion to  your  suggestions  in  regard  to  practical  and  personal 
details  ;  and  these  suggestions,  doubtless,  will  often  prove 
to  those  who  consult  you,  the  most  important  part  of 
your  professional  services." 

******** 
"As  women,  you  will  occupy  peculiar  and  close  rela- 
tions to  the  rest  of  your  sex.  The  difficulty  of  communi- 
cating freely  in  regard  to  symptoms,  has  often  prevented 
suffering  women  from  availing  themselves  successfully  of 
the  skill  of  medical  men.  In  your  case,  this  impediment 
will  he  greatly  lessened,  and  the  public  has  a  right  to 
expect  from  you  increased  success  in  the  treatment  of  some 
classes  of  diseases." 
******** 
"Entering  the  sanctuaries  of  families,  ministering  at 
the  sacred  altars  of  life,  knowing  the  secrets  of  sad  hearts, 
and  the  needs  of  yearning  humanity,  we  can  ask  for  you 
no  deeper  blessing  than  that  you  may  prove  equal  to  the 
glorious  opportunities,  'to  do  good  and  to  communicate,' 
which  are  opening  before  you." 

True  Love  ts  its  Heroism  and  Humility. — The  age  of 
chivalry  rarely  furnished  a  better  illustration  of  the  deli- 
cate devotion  which  a  true  knight  of  the  olden  time  dis- 
played towards  his  lady  love  than  was  lately  told  us  of 
an  American  lover.  In  one  of  our  western  cities  lives  a 
physician  of  wonderful  skill  as  an  oculist.  He  was  con- 
sulted by  a  youug  lady  whose  complaint  was  the  mortify- 
ing deformity  of  being  cross-eyed.  The  physician  thought 
lie  could  remedy  the  defect  by  an  operation;  the  lady 
agreed  to  submit  to  it,  but  she  did  not  keep  her  appoint- 
ment. The  mystery  was  afterwards  explained.  The 
young  lady  had  a  lover :  when  he  learned  she  was  to 
have  an  operation  performed  on  her  eyes  he  refused  to 
permit  it,  remarking  that  "  he  had  fallen  in  love  with  her 
whilst  she  was  cross-eyed,  and  he  did  "not  wish  her  ex- 
pression changed,  as  she  pleased  him  just  as  she  was." 

"There  was  poetry  in  that  love,  was  there  not?"  asks 
a  lady. 

Certainly,  a  whole  lyric,  and  something  better.  There 
was  the  self-sacrificing  affection  of  true  and  noble  hearts 
in  both  man  aud  woman:  the  lover  would  not  permit  his 
betrothed  to  suffer  pain  and  danger  to  please  his  taste ; 
the  lady  was  willing  to  bear  her  defect  rather  than  offend 
her  lover's  judgment.  There  must  he  both  heroism  and 
humility,  fortitude  and  faith  in  the  souls  that  can  thus 
take  thought  for  each  other's  happiness. 

The  Best  Beautifier. — A  cheerful  heart  is  the  best  cos- 
metic for  improving  the  complexion  ;  it  keeps  the  blood 
warm,  the  forehead  smooth,  and  the  eye  bright.  Health 
is  commonly  called  a  beautifier  ;  and  so  it  is  ;  but  health 
itself  is,  in  a  good  degree,  dependent  on  the  cheerful  spirit 
that  can,  in  the  wintry  storm,  look  an  east  wind  in  the 
face  without  scowling.  The  cheerful  face  is  never  without 
a  charm ;  like  music,  its  influence  makes  us  better  and 
happier.  Cheerfulness  seems  spiritual  beauty  made  pal- 
pable to  sight. 

The  Autograph  Bedquilt. — Those  who  read  the  April 
number  will  remember  our  description  of  the  curious 
bedquilt  preparing  by  a  young  lady  of  Rhode  Island.   We 


have  had  numerous  inquiries  about  this  new  way  of  il- 
lustrating the  needlework  of  ladies,  and  making  our  bed- 
covers serve  as  autograph  collections.  To  make  the  plan 
so  plain  that  it  can  be  followed  without  failure  by  any 
lady  who  wishes  to  emulate  the  example  of  Miss  Harris, 
we  now  give  an  engraving  showing  the  manner  of  joining 
the  pieces.     (See  page  SO.) 

Deaconesses. — We  have  sent  the  "  Report  of  the  Episco- 
pal Convention  of  Pennsylvania  on  organizing  the  services 
of  Christian  women,"  etc.,  to  every  person  who  has  re- 
quested the  work.  These  applications  have  come  from 
nearly  every  State  in  the  Union.  Clergymen  and  ladies 
who  have  thus  obtained  these  interesting  pamphlets  will 
confer  a  personal  favor  on  us  by  making  known  the  con- 
tents to  their  friends,  and,  if  possible,  giving  some  notices 
of  this  valuable  Report  in  the  religious  and  secular  news- 
papers. We  have  a  few  copies  on  hand  to  send  if  wanted. 

Dress:  a  Recipe  to  give  it  Health. — A  movement  is 
in  progress  to  simplify  a  nd  cheapen  the  toilets  of  American 
ladies.  Dr.  Hall,  in  one  of  his  admirable  "  Health 
Tracts,"  furnishes  a  recipe  for  retrenchment  which  seems 
to  ns  more  exalting  to  feminine  character  aud  more  likely 
to  be  permanently  beneficial  to  the  health  of  domestic 
life  and  to  the  "constitution"  of  our  country  than  any 
solemn  covenant  of  three  years'  abstinence  from  extrava- 
gancies in  dress  will  ever  prove. 

The  Recipe . — "My  dear  wife,  I  am  hopelessly  bank- 
rupt," said  a  merchant  when  he  entered  his  fine  mansion, 
at  the  close  of  a  day,  all  fruitless  in  his  endeavor  to  save 
himself  when  men  were  crashing  around  him  in  every 
direction.  "Tell  me  the  particulars,  dearest,"  said  his 
wife,  calmly.  On  hearing  them  and  his  wants  to  save 
him.  "Is  that  all?"  and  absenting  herself  a  moment, 
returned  with  a  book,  from  between  the  leaves  of  which 
she  took  out  bank-note  after  bauk-uote,  until  enough  was 
counted  to  fully  meet  all  her  husband's  requirements. 
"This,"  said  she,  in  reply  to  his  mingled  look  of  admira- 
tion and  astonishment,  "is  what  I  have  saved,  for  such  a 
possible  day  as  this,  from  your  princely  allowance  for 
dressing  myself,  since  we  were  married." 

Self- adjusting  Hoop  Skirts.— The  hoop  skirt,  when 
moderate  in  size,  is  necessary  to  a  lady's  health,  comfort, 
and  comeliness.  We  are  glad  to  say  that  a  new  improve- 
ment seems  likely  to  increase  the  comfort  of  the  wearer ; 
the  self-adjuster  keeps  the  skirt  in  its  place  and  shape. 
The  agent  is  Mrs.  Allen,  Eighth  Street,  two  doors  below 
Chestnut. 

To  our  Correspondents. — The  following  articles  are 
accepted  :  "Little  Sarah" — "To my  Mother" — "Maggie's 
Stratagem" — "Memory's  Graves" — "Dear  Little  Nellie" 
— and  "  Out  of  Doubt." 

These  manuscripts  we  must  decline:  "At  Eventide" — 
"Lines  (by  S.  V.  M.)"— "Our  Fred"— "Song"  — "Un- 
sought Genius" — "Extracts  from  the  Philosophy  of  the 
'Beautiful,'  by  Cousin"  (we  thank  M.,  but  prefer  to  make 
our  own  selections) — "In  the  Army"— "At  the  Eleventh 
Hour" — "  Mabel  Foster's  Visit" — "  Choosing  Partners" — 
"Acrostic" — "A  Venerable  Relic" — "Poems,  by  an  un- 
known author"—"  Readings" — "  The  Flower  beneath  the 
Snow"  (the  poem  has  some  beautiful  lines,  but  is  defective 
in  rhythm  and  measure;  the  writer  can  improve)— "  Life" 
—  "Indifference"  (we  have  no  room)  —  "Spring"  (too 
late) — "Flora" — "Rest"  (we  are  sorry  that  we  have  not 
room  for  the  favorsof  our  friends) — "A  Warning" — "Too 
Familiar" — and  "Gone  Forever."  We  have  not  room  for 
the  "  Sonnets,"  nor  for  the  favor  of  F.  F.  These  would 
do  well  for  a  newspaper. 

Manuscripts  now  on  hand  will  he  reported  next  month. 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


87 


Jitemg   llotins. 


From  LtPPTWCOTT  &  Co.,  Philadelphia:— 
VOTES  OP  HOSPITAL  life,  /row  November,  1861,  to 
1864.  We  have  turned,  with  the  deepest  interest, 
the  leaves  of  this  little  volume.  It  is  from  the  pen  of  a 
lady,  who  details  her  individual  experience  in  the  wards 
of  odo  of  our  city  hospitals,  and  it  will  excite  the  sympa- 
thies of  all  who  read  it,  iu  behalf  of  our  sick  and  wounded 
■ 

FIRST  AND  LAST.    A  Poem;  intended  to  ZllustraU 

Vu  W'i>/t  <>/  Gfodto  Man.  Tins  poem  treats  of  the  Creation 

beeqnent  events  to  the  death  .<t"  Adam  and  Eve.    Its 

IS  sentiment  is  excellent,   and  it-*   literary  merits 

fair,  though  it  has  no  remarkable  traits,  and  indulges  in 

no  aspiring  flights  of  imagination. 

From  Peters-ox  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia  ; — 

FAMILY  l'KIDE.  By  the  author  of  "Pique."  This  ia 
a  well-written  and quietly  told  story  of  English  life,  which 
will  engage  the  reader's  attention  from  beginning  to  end, 
and  leave  him  with  all  his  nobler  sentiments  exalted. 

THE  LIFE  AND  PUBLIC  SERVICES  OP  ABRAHAM 
LINCOLN.  This  volume  gives  a  brief  history  of  the  life 
of  our  President,  together  with  his  speeches,  proclama- 
tions, act-s,  aud  services  during  his  term  of  office  up  to  the 
present  time. 

THE  LIFE  AND  PUBLIC  SERVICES  OF  MAJOR- 
GENERAL  MEADE.  A  popular  history  of  afajOT-Oenera] 
Meade,  with  Lis  official  reports  in  the  war  department, 
speeches,  orders,  etc. 

From  G.  W.  Child.*,  Philadelphia  :— 

THE  NATIONAL  ALMANAC  and  ANNUAL  RECORD 
for  lSt>4.  This  took,  of  more  than  six  hundred  closely 
printed  pages,  is  a  complete  encyclopedia  of  informatiun 
concerning  the  past  year.  Every  important  fact  concern- 
ing the  States  and  Territories,  their  local  institutions, 
governments,  etc.,  is  here  set  down.  There  is  copious  in- 
formation concerning  the  armies  and  navy  of  the  United 
States,  and  almost  every  question  that  can  be  asked 
about  officers,  finances,  elections,  education,  commerce, 
navigation,  or  any  other  public  affair,  at  home  or  abroad, 
is  answered  in  its  pages.  It  presents  also  a  valuable 
record  of  the  present  rebellion,  giving  first  the  operations 
of  each  of  the  two  great  armies,  and  afterwards  noting  the 
events  in  their  chronological  order.  It  is  an  invaluable 
book  of  reference. 

From  the  Presbtterias  Board  of  Publication,  Phila- 
delphia : — 

THE  GOLDEN  CENSER:  Thoughts  on  the  Lord's 
Prayer.  By  John  S.  Hart,  LL.  TV  This  littli 
dwells  pleasingly  and  profitably  on  the  beauty  and  sub- 
limity of  the  Lord's  Prayer.  That  simplest  and  grandest 
of  all  forms  of  petition  will  be  better  comprehended  and 
more  fully  appreciated  after  the  perusal  of  a  work  like 
this. 

From  Fisher  &  Brother,  Philadelphia  :  — 
SLATE  DRAWING  BOOKS.  We  think  these  gentlemen 
deserve  t  great  deal  of  credit  for  their  excellent  books  Tor 
beginners.  Wa  know  of  no  books  of  drawing  that  we 
Would  as  readily  put  in  the  hands  of  a  beginner  as  these 
useful  little  works. 


Prom  ELlSPn  A  Bbxrhsbs,  tttm  York,  through  Peter- 
son &  Brothers,  and  Lippi.vcott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia. — 
JOURNAL   OF  THE    DISCOVERT   OB  THE  SOURCE 

OF  THE  NILE.  By  John  Banning  Spoke,  Captain  II.  M. 
Indian  Army.  etc.  Willi  Maps  and  Portraits  and  nume- 
rous Illustrations,  chiefly  from  drawings  by  Captain 
Grant.  Books  of  African  travel  and  adventure  are  always 
warmly  welcomed  and  eagerly  read  by  the  intelligent 
public.  The  present  work  has  been  for  some  time  pro- 
mised aud  anxiously  waited  for;  and  none  of  the  same 
character  which  have  preceded  it  were  so  gladly  received 
as  this  will  be.  The  question  it  definitely  settles — so  long 
a  source  of  doubt  and  ignorance — concerning  the  source 
of  the  Nile,  has  been  ono  of  great  interest  to  the  civilized 
world  ;  and  all  the  details,  incidents,  and  adventures  of 
the  tedious  and  sometimes  perilous  journey lngs  will 
bring  ample  compensation  to  the  reader  for  its  perusal. 

THE  SMALL  HOUSE  AT  ALLINGTON.  A  Novel.  By 
Anthony  Trollope,  author  of  "Orley  Farm,"  "  Framley 
Parsonage,"  etc.  With  illustrations.  The  more  we  read 
of  Trollope,  the  better  we  like  him,  and  each  work  in  our 
opinion  is  better  than  the  last.  The  inmates  of  the  small 
house  at  Allingtou  will  especially  interest  the  reader  ; 
contempt  U>r  Crusbie  will  be  modified  by  pity:  while  wo 
doubt  that  John  Eames,  after  ho  shall  have  somewhat 
passed  his  hobadahoyhood,  will  be  the  favorite.  The  old 
earl  is  a  character  iu  his  way  ;  so  is  Amelia  Roper  in  her 
way.  Those  who  have  read  "The  Warden,"  "Barches- 
ter  Towers,"  and  "Framley  Parsonage,"  will  bo  pleased 
to  find  some  of  the  characters  of  those  books  figuring  inci- 
dentaUy  in  the  present  volume. 

From  D.  Appletox  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashmead 
&  Evans,  Philadelphia: — 

HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMANS  UNDER  THE  EMPIRE. 
By  Charles  Merivale,  B.  D.,  late  Fellow  £7  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  Vol.  III.  This  volume  takes  up  tho 
thread  of  history  of  the  Roman  Empire  at  the  period  im- 
mediately subsequent  to  the  assassination  of  Cwsar.  It 
recounts  the  struggle  for  ascendency  between  Antonius 
and  Octavius  ;  the  success  of  the  latter,  and  the  suicide  of 
the  former  ;  the  establishment  of  the  empire  with  Octa- 
vius under  the  title  of  Augustus,  with  all  the  glory  aud 
eclat  which  followed  his  reign.  This  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  periods  of  Roman  history,  when  tho  new  em- 
pire is  laying  the  foundations  of  its  Fntare  splendor. 

THE  MANAGEMENT  OF  STEEL.  By  George  Ede  ;  em- 
ployed  at  the  Royal  Gun  Factories  Establishment,  Wool- 
wich Arsenal.  This  little  work  includes  the  forging, 
hardening,  tempering,  annealing,  shrinking,  aud  expan- 
sion ;  also  the  case-hardening  of  iron. 

From  Sheldon  &  Co.,  New  York  : — 

THE  PHILANTHROPIC  RESULTS  OF  THE  WAR  IN 
AMERICA.  By  an  American  Citizen.  This  booh  gathers 
together  facts  and  statistics  relating  principally  to  the 
Sanitary  Commission,  the  proceeds  of  its  sale  to  bo  pre- 
sented to  the  New  York  Sanitary  Fair. 

From  A.  J.  Davis,  New  York  :— 

WhMAX  AND  HER  ERA.    By  Eliza  W.  Farnham.    In 
two  volumes.    This  book  has  been  the  result  of  matured 
thought  and  observation.     It  is  from  the  pen  of  an  enmesh 
conscientious  woman,  who,  by  its  means,  has  tried   to 
elevate  the  standard  nf  womanhood,  and  to  teach  ' 
herself  her  own  great  needs  and  capabilities,     Ir 
a  work  of  love,  we  doubt  not;  and  blessings  will 
it.    As  far  as  we  cau  go  with  her,  we  appreciate  her  idea 


88 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


of  noble  womanhood  ;  beyond  that,  though  not  perfectly 
agreeing,  we  yet  respect  her  for  her  good  intentions. 

From  Carleton,  New  York,  through  Peterson  k  Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia: — 

NEPENTHE.  A  Novel.  By  the  author  of  "  Olie."  We 
have  no  fault  to  find  with  the  literary  merits  of  this  book. 
It  is  well  written,  perhaps  a  little  too  high-flown  in  style. 
The  writer  shows  talent,  cultivated  taste,  and  a  well-in- 
formed mind.  But  she — undoubtedly  it  is  a  woman — has 
evidently  studied  her  characters  from  books  alone,  and 
displays  little  knowledge  of  life  except  as  depicted  in 
romances.  It  is  seldom,  except  in  second  rate  novels, 
that  simple  and  ignorant  women  talk,  whenever  occasion 
offers,  with  all  the  eloquence  and  flue  words  of  a  poet  or 
an  orator;  while  a  heroine  who  writes  a  novel  is,  to  say 
the  least,  no  original  idea  in  literature,  if  it  be  not  a  some- 
what hackneyed  one. 

From  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York : — 

THE  OUTCASTS:  or,  Tlie  Brand  of  Satiety.  By  Miss 
M.  E.  Braddon,  author  of  "  Aurora  Floyd,"  "Three  Times 
Dead,"  etc.  If  this  be  Miss  Braddon's  latest  work,  we 
regret  to  notice  that  she  is  deteriorating.  TJie  present 
work,  similar  in  character  to  "Three  Times  Dead,"  is  in- 
ferior to  that ;  utterly  improbable,  and  not  to  be  compared 
with  "Eleanor's  Victory,"  or  "John  Marchmont's  Le- 
gacy." The  portion  of  its  pages  where  the  detective  officer 
figures,  is  the  best  and  most  entertaining,  and  perhaps 
atones  for  the  rest. 

PARLOR  THEATRICALS ;  or,  Winter  Evenings'  En- 
tertainment. Containing  Acting  Proverbs,  Dramatic  Cha- 
rades, Tableaux  Vivants,  etc.  etc.  Illustrated  with  de- 
scriptive engravings  and  diagrams. 

From  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through 
Wm.  S.  and  Alfred  Martien,  Philadelphia:— 

THE  CEDAR  CHRISTIAN,  and  other  Practical  Papers 
and  Personal  Sketches.  By  Theodore  L.  Cuyler,  Pastor 
of  the  Lafayette  Aveuue  Church,  Brooklyn.  An  excel- 
lent book,  that  will  interest  its  many  readers;  all  the 
friends  of  this  popular  clergyman  will  want  the  work. 
Its  piety  is  fervent  and  genial.  The  Bketches  of  European 
travel  and  notices  of  literary  celebrities  are  given  in  a 
graphic  and  pleasant  style  that  wins  the  confidence  of  the 
reader.    The  fault  of  the  book  is  its  brevity. 

NED'S  MOTTO;  or,  Little  by  Little.  By  the  author  of 
"Faithful  and  True,"  etc.  The  motto  which  is  trium- 
phantly sustained  in  the  last  chapter,  with  the  merry 
party  and  sweet  song,  are  worth  the  price  of  the  book 
thus  impressed  on  childhood's  memory. 

THE  SILVER  CASKET  ;  or,  the  World  and  Us  Wiles. 

THE  BAGS  OF  GOLD  ;  or,  Cliristian  Conquests. 

FALSELY  ACCUSED  ;  or.  Christian  Conquests. 

ESTHER  PARSONS  ;  or,  Try  Again,  and  other  stories. 

PAYING  DEAR,  and  other  stories. 

STORIES  FROM  JEWISH  HISTORY.  From  the  Baby- 
lonish Captivity,  to  the  Destruction  of  Jerusalem  try. 
Titus. 

These  six  books  are  by  the  same  authoress,  the  wonaer- 
ful  writer  whose  initials,  A.  L.  0.  E.,  stamp  every  pro- 
duction with  a  moral  value  above  rubies.  This  lady  has 
not  only  the  talent  of  a  ready  writer,  she  has  also  the 
gift  of  remarkable  genius,  uniting  imagination  and  judg- 
ment in  her  narratives  for  the  young,  with  an  earnest 
faith  that  sympathizes  in  the  happiness  of  childhood,  and 
thus  seems  to  keep  her  own  heart,  soul,  and  mind  in 
perpetual  youth  and  activity  in  doing  good.  She  has 
also  an  unbounded  variety  of  illustrations  and  incidents 


in  her  resources.  She  rarely  repeats  an  event  or  imitates 
a  character.  This  variety  keeps  each  book,  as  it  comes 
out,  new  and  interesting.  Read  over  the  first  five  of  the 
above  series,  all  stories,  all  teaching  the  need  of  faith,  the 
beauty  of  goodness,  and  the  nobleness  of  truth;  yet  each 
original  in  its  plan  and  distinct  in  its  characters.  Such  a 
writer  must  be  popular.  She  does  not  weary  her  reader?. 
The  stories  of  the  Jews  are  excellent,  a  complete  epitome 
of  their  history  for  the  last  five  hundred  years  of  their 
national  life. 

From  Gould  &  Lincoln,  Boston,  through  Smith,  Eng- 
lish, &  Co.,  Philadelphia:— 

CHRISTIAN  MEMORIALS  OF  THE  "WAR ;  or,  Scenes 
and  Incidents  illustrative  of  Religious  Faith  and  Prin- 
ciple, Patriotism,  and  Bravery  in  our  Army.  "With 
Historical  Notes.  By  Horatio  B.  Haskell,  Professor  of 
Biblical  literature  and  interpretation  in  Newton  Theolo- 
gical Institute,  author  of  "Illustrations  of  Scripture,"  etc. 
A  book  of  thrilling  interest,  and  comforting  examples  of 
faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  sketches  will  give 
consolation  to  many  mourners  whose  dear  ones  havo 
fallen  in  this  "cruel  war."  Every  reader  will  feel  that 
Christ  is  the  Helper  of  the  suffering,  the  Hope  of  the 
dying,  and  that  He  is  ever  present  with  those  who  call  on 
Him.  If  He  was  with  your  husband,  brother,  son,  all  is 
well  with  them.    Read  the  work  ;  it  is  good. 

»     From  Loring,  Boston,  through  Ashmead  &  Evans,  Phi- 
ladelphia:— 

MAINSTONE'S  HOUSEKEEPER.  By  Eliza  Meteyard. 
("Silver-pen.")  A  well-written  story  of  English  country 
life,  whoso  heroine  is,  perhaps,  almost  too  perfect ;  and 
whose  closing  chapter  is  so  much  like  a  Watteau  picturo 
or  a  scene  in  Arcadia,  as  to  almost  cloy  the  reader.  Tho 
strife  between  the  housekeeper  and  Mrs.  Jack  is  very 
amusing. 

From  Ticenor  &  Fields,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

SERMONS,  preached  at  Trinity  Chapel,  BriglUon.  By 
the  late  Rev.  Frederick  W.  Robertson,  M.  A.,  the  Incum- 
bent. Fifth  Series.  This  volume  completes  this  series  of 
Mr.  Robertson's  Sermons.  "It  consists,"  says  the  pre- 
face, "in  part,  of  sermons  more  fragmentary  and  incom- 
plete than  those  comprised  in  the  preceding  volumes." 
A  book  is  promised  presently  entitled  "Pulpit  Notes," 
which  will  consist  of  tho  skeleton  or  outline  which  My. 
Robertson  prepared  before  delivering  his  sermons. 

From  William  V.  Spencer,  Boston: — 

HONOR;  or,  The  Slavedealer's  DaugJtter.  By  Stephen 
G.  Bulfinch.  This  is  a  book  intended  to  suit  the  times. 
The  author  declares  that  "  while  the  tale,  as  a  whole,  is 
fictitious,  the  sketches  of  southern  scenery,  life,  and  man- 
ners, are  derived  from  a  residence  of  many  years  in  that 
section  of  our  country."    It  will  find  many  readers. 

From  Lee  &  Shepard,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  SOLDIER  BOY ;  or,  Tom  Somers  in  tlte  Army. 
A  Story  of  the  Great  Rebellion.  By  Oliver  Optic,'  author 
of  "Tho  Riverdale  Story  Books,"  etc.  A  spirited  story 
for  lads,  which  will  arouse  all  their  patriotism. 

From  O.  D.  Case  &  Co.,  Hartford: — 

SPECIMEN  PAGES  OF  AMERICAN  CONFLICT.  These 
are  beautiful  pages  of  a  well  gotten  up  book.  The  editor 
is  Horace  Greeley.  The  title-page  contains  twelve  por- 
traits, is  admirably  executed,  aud  the  likenesses  are  good. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


89 


(!5oLm>'s  Jnu-CIjitir. 

J0LY,  1S64. 

THE  CnHSIEXCEMEXT  OF   THE    SIXTT-NTXTn  VOLUME. 

A  "  Hurra"  number.  We  first  publish  a  plate  entitled 
"  Yankee  Doodle,"  designed  and  engraved  expressly  for 
Godey,  and  wo  follow  it  up  with  one  entitled  "  Fourth  .>f 
July"— that  glorious  day.  We  refer  to  the  admirable 
story  illustrative  of  "Yankee  Doodle."  Wo  do  not  know 
■which  La  the  bast,  the  engrai  tag  or  the  story. 

This  will  be  the  409th  number  of  the  Lady's  Book  we 
have  published,  and  during  that  time,  4o:»  months,  aot  a 
number  has  cone  to  press  that  the  publisher  has  not  beea 
present  Probably  than  is  ao  similar  instance  iuthe  his- 
tory of  pabU&b  ■     ■■  ■    initry. 

re  said  that  this  is  a  "  Ilorra"  nnraber.  Let  us 
enumerate:  An  original  patriotic  design  for  our  steel  en- 
graving (we  have, never  heard  of  any  other  magazine 
giving  an  original  design) ;  a  Fashion-plate,  containing 
red  figures,  Bach  as  we  are  sure  that  no  other 
magazine  gives  ;  a  Netted  Mitten,  printed  in  tint;  another 
patriotic  design,  "Fourth  of  July;"  four  fashions  from 
the  cel.l  -hraent  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  & 

Co.,  of  (few  York,  obtainable  only  in  Godey  ;  foor  patterns 
for  bathing  dresses  ;  one  of  the  celebrated  Brodia'fl  pat- 
terns, and  other  articles  too  numerous  for  us  to  enume- 
iriea  by  Marlon  Barland,  Miss  Janvrin,  and 
others,  make  a  most  agreeable  literary  melange.  * 

By  the  arrangement  with  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co., 
and  Mr.  Brodle,  we  bring  down  our  fashions  to  the  latest 
dates.  This  is  a  most  decided  advantage  the  Lady's  Book 
]■  >gg  sees. 

Our  new  Music.  This  is  a  specialty  of  Godey.  Every 
other  magazine  gets  their  mn-ic  from  the  stores,  and  they 
are  very  Bare  not  to  give  them  anything  until  the  popu- 
larity .if  the  sale  is  over.  Our  subscribers  receive  their 
the  hands  of  the  publishers,  and 
they  nave  the  precedence  over  all  others.  The  music  for 
Godey  is  expressly  composed  for  it. 

Our  Drawing  Lessons  is  another  feature  of  the  Lady's 
Book.     No  other  magazine  gives  them. 

Our  Mode]  Cottages,  also,  are  designed  expressly  for 
Godey's  Lady's  Book. 

CiriLi)KF.>-"s  F.vsmaxg.— Our  June  number  was  mostly 
devoted  in  its  illustrative  department  to  this  subject.  Our 
plan  has  been  very  highly  commended. 

Messrs,  a.  T.  Stewart  i  Co.— We  again  acknowledge 
our  indebtedness  to  the  heads  of  this  great  establishment 
fur  their  latest  fashion*;  and  also  to  G.  Bhoiue,  for  his 
contribution  to  the  general  excellence  of  the  July  number. 

A  Postmaster  in  Missouri  sent  us  a  letter  making  a 
demand  on  the  Continental  Hotel,  in  this  city,  for  clothes 
lost.  The  letter  was  presented  at  the  hotel,  and  payment 
;  promised  ;  hut  now,  neither  money  or  letter  can  be  pro- 
cured. If  this  reaches  the  eye  of  the  postmaster,  will  he 
send  us  a  duplicate  of  his  letter,  with  power  to  commence 
an  action  against  the  propri-  I 

Ice  Cream  axt>  the  Philosophy  of  rrs  HA5CFACTUBB. — 

A  small  treatise  with  valuable  receipts  on  this  subject, 
will  be  sent  free,  by  mail,  to  persons  who  will  send  their 
address  to  E.  Ketcham  &  Co.,  2SS  Pearl  Street,  New  York. 

8* 


OTJB  MUSICAL  COLUMK. 

Opera  for  the  Sanitary  Commission.— \a  one  of  tho 
features  of  the  Qreal  Canteal  Fair,  in  this  city,  for  tho 
benefit  of  the  Sanitary  Commission,  the  short  season  of 
Opera,  etc.,  at  the  Academy,  deserves  a  notice  in  our 
"Column."    Several  representations  of  Wm.  Henry  Fry's 

aeu  n. i  Opera,  Wotn  Damt  of  Paris,  were  given,  and 

In  a  Style  of  unequalled  grandeur  and  beauty.  Even  in 
Paris  or  London  no  open  was  ever  produced  in  more 
magnificent  style.  With  an  orchestra  and  military  band 
of  more  than  one  hundred  performers,  a  ohorus  of  the. 
same  number,  and  other  auxiliaries  to  double  the  number, 
as  many  as  four  hundred  persons  were  engaged  in  the 
representation  of  some  of  the  scenes;  and  tor  tin-  very 
first  time  in  listening  to  an  opera  we  felt  that  in  these 
.it  least,  nothing  was  wanting.  As  a  work  of 
art,  Voire  Dame  will  rank  with  Norma,  or  the  best  pro- 
ductions of  Verdi  and  Rossini.  The  instrumentation  is 
rich  and  beautiful,  and  in  choral  effects,  and  concentrated 
harmony,  as  well  asin  those  simpler  melodies  that  soonest 
touch  the  popular  heart,  it  will  compare  with  any  opera 
OU  the  stage.  We  are  proud  of  Mr.  Fry  as  a  townsman, 
and  of  his  work  for  the  new  monument  it  will  rear  to  the 
national  name. 

Tin  ,V".v"'//  Monthly,  for  July. — One  of  Oesteu's 
most  delightful  new  pieces  is  given  in  the  July  number  of 
our  popular  Monthly,  together  with  other  music,  including. 
a  beautiful  new  arrangement  of  Tennyson's  always  mu- 
sical Bugle  Song, 

The  splendor  falls  ou  castle  walls, 
from  the  Princess,  composed  for  the  Monthly  by  Karl 
Hohlweg.  These  exquisite  verses  have  never  befo 
so  felicitously  adapted.  The  song  is  everyway  a  gem 
and  worth  the  price  of  the  Monthly.  Every  day  adds  to 
our  list  of  subscribers.  Few  that  see  the  work  ail  to 
appreciate  it.  The  style  of  publication,  the  numerous; 
handsome  engraved  title-pages,  with  other  features  to 
make  its  identity  with  sheet  music  perfect,  are  well 
understood  by  the  musical  public  We  can  still  supplya 
few  Bets  of  the  back  numbers  from  January,  a  small 
edition  of  which  we  have  again  reprinted  for  new  subscri- 
bers ;  but  all  will  have  to  send  in  early  who  wish  the 
volume  complete.  Terms  $3  per  annum.  Four  copies 
one  year  $10.  Let  every  piano  player  in  the  country 
send  $1  50  for  the  first  six  numbers,  including  the  Janu- 
ary double  number,  with  eighteen  cents  to  prepay  pos- 
tage. Address  J.  Starr  liulluway.  Publisher  Musical 
Monthly,  Box  Post  Oflice,  Philadelphia. 

.v.  ,r  Sheet  Music. — Kindly  Words  and  Smiling  Faces  is 
a  sweet  new  ballad,  by  the  author  of  Annie  of  the  Vale, 
The  Bow  of  Promise,  by  the  same  author,  has 
a  charming  lithographic  title,  50.  All  Day  Long  is  one  of 
the  most  delightful  of  Foster's  very  popular  ballads,  30. 
The  Flowers  are  asleep  in  the  Dew  is  a  beautiful  - 
sung  by  Buckley'-;  Troupe,  25.  Mother  waiting  (or  the 
News  is  a  touching  song  and  chorus  in  the  Style  of  Who 
Will  Care  for  Mother  Now,  and  equally  pretty.  25.  In 
the  starlight,  the  very  best  of  Glover's  popular  duets,  40, 
How  are  You,  Telegraph  f  eon  No  Irish  need 

Apply,  2o.     New  songs  for  the  Tinn ■-.  each  25. 

also,  The  Puritan's  Daughter,  new  transcription  by 
Brinley  Richards,  36.  The  First  Violet,  by  .lungroanu,  SO. 
The  Rose  in  the  Bud,  song  without  words,  25,  Cavalry 
Quickstep.  Glover,  35,  Moss  Basket  Waltz.  25.  Sent  free 
on  receipt  of  price.  Also  our  new  catalogue  sent  on 
receipt  of  stamp.     Address  as  above, 

J.  Starr  Hollowat. 


90 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


YANKEE  DOODLE.  A  BALLAD. 

NOT   FOUND    ENTIRE    IN   PERCY'S    RELIQUES. 

With  Notes,  Critical  and  Explanatory, 

BY    EZEKIEL  JONES,    ESQ. 

PART  I. 

Brno  Jonathan  learned  Yankee  Doddle. 

For  centuries  two  neighbors  fought, 

John  Bull  and  Johnny  Crapaud, 
Just  because  the  Freuchnian  would 
Call  a  hat  a  chapeau.* 

Chorus  ;  Yankee  doodle,  doodle,  do, 
Yankee  doodle,  etc. 

Jonathan  got  in  the  fight, 

Didn't  want  to  dew  it, 
But  felt  bound  in  honor,  tew 

See  his  daddy  through  it. 

Jonathan  had  for  his  pains, 
Not  so  much  as  thank'ee  ; 
Bull  was  always  poking  fun 

At  the  tarnal  Yankee. 

Jonathan  they  say  is  sharp 
(Perhaps  you  'd  better  try  it)— 

So  ho  is,  and  from  his  dad 
Honestly  conies  by  it. 

John  Bull  is  amazin'  cute, 

And  when  he  wants  to  do  one, 

"Will  pass  the  old  off  for  the  new, 
Or  call  the  old  a  new  one. 

"Here,  my  boy,"  says  Father  Bull, 
"This  new  tune  can  yon  cany  f" 

(When  he  knew  the  thing  was  old, 
Old  as — ancient  Harry.Jf 

Jonathan  jumped  at  the  bait, 

And  tho  rattling  music 
Drummed  on  Continental  drums, 

Till  the  ear  was  too  sick. 


PART  II. 
The  Origin  of  Yankee  Doodle. 

In  the  medieval  past 
Flourished  Lucy  Locket; 

In  a  rainy  shower  the  maid 
Chanced  to  lose  her  pocket. 

Forthwith  moved  a  nimble  swain, 

Gayly  to  run  arter  it ; 
He  found  the  pocket  in  an  hour, 

Lucky  Peter  Carteret ! % 

Peter  rode  into  the  town 

On  a  little  pony, 
Stuck  a  feather  in  his  cap, 

And  called  it  maccaroni. 

Maccaroni  was  a  word 
Which  came  pat  and  handy, 

To  the  ancient  Britishers 

When  they  meant  "  the  dandy. "§ 

This  event  to  music  was 
Wedded  by  some  noodle; 

Thus  from  Lucy's  pocket  grew 
Glorious  Yankee  Doodle. 

A  Mother  Goose's  melody 

Is  the  ancient  ditty  ; 
Thus  often  we  find  music  spoiled 

By  nonsense,  more's  the  pity  ! 


*  This  verse  is  supposed  to  be  the  origin  of  the  French 
song,  "Jeannette  and  Jeannot."  The  spirit  is  certainly 
similar. 

|  A  fact.  The  air  was  given  to  the  Yankee  fifers  by  the 
British  musicians,  when  the  British  in  the  colonies  were 
supported  against  the  French  by  continental  regiments. 

X  This  passage,  very  ancient,  is  found  in  Percy's  Re- 
liques,  or  if  not,  should  be. 

§  The  original  dandies  were  Italians,  who  still  consider 
all  the  rest  of  the  world  barbarians.  Hence  they  were 
called  Maccaroni. 


Better  though  is  Mother  Goose, 

Since  no  brains  it  addles, 
Than  the  stuff  our  daughters  sing, 
•  Love-sick  fiddle  faddles. 


PART  III. 
What  Jonathan  did  with  Yankee  Doodle. 

John  Bull's  luck  was  very  great 
At  catching  sleeping  weasels, 

The  new  tune,  on  the  Yankee  fifes, 
Broke  out,  like  the  measles. 

When  you  find  that  you  are  "  done," 

Cry  out,  nothing  daunted, 
That  the  thing  you  're  hocussed  with, 

Is  just  the  thing  you  wanted! 

That  iff  the  way  that  Jonathan 

Did  with  daddy's  take  in  : 
He  plays  the  tune  at  such  a  rate 

As  keeps  the  world  a  shakin  ! 

"  Jonathan,"  ho  says,  says  he, 

"  This  tune  I  do  delight  in, 
It's  good  to  whistle,  sing,  and  dance, 

And  just  the  tune  for  fightin!"* 

Yankee  boys  have  their  own  fun, 

On  the  Fourth  of  July, 
Fizz  and  smoke,  and  crack,  and  bounce  ! 

Yankee  Doodle,  truly. 

Good  luck  to  the  bouncing  boys, 
And  to  the  girls,  moreover — 

May  never  lad  a  lassie  want, 
And  never  maid  a  lover  ! 


Music  Received. — We  have  received  the  following  from 
Horace  Waters,  4S1  Broadway,  New  York,  and  0.  Ditson 
&  Co.,  277  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass. ; — 

The  Little  Ballad  Girl.     By  Stephen  C.  Foster. 

The  Dying  Drummer.     By  Mrs.  Parkhurst. 

This  Hand  never  struck  me,  Mother.  By  Mrs.  Park- 
burst. 

Les  Lanciers.     Dance  music. 

The  Tender  Glance.     Schottische.     By  Mrs.  Parkhurst. 

Leave  me  with  my  Mother.     By  Stephen  C.  Foster. 

Waltz.     Music  from  Faust. 

From  W.  W.  Whitney,  Toledo,  Ohio:— 

Hard  Times  in  Dixie. 

Modina.     Words  by  Mrs.  Pierson. 

The  Patriot's  Grave.    Words  by  Mrs.  Pierson. 

From  John  Church,  Jr.,  66  West  Fourth  Street,  Cincin- 
nati:— 

Yes,  our  Flag  is  still  Advancing. 

Abraham  the  Great,  and  General  Grant. 

Postage  on  the  Lady's  Book,  according  to  the  late  law 
passed  last  winter. 

Section  36. — Postage  on  Godey's  Lady's  Book,  2-1  cents 
a  year,  payable  yearly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  ad- 
vance, at  the  Post-office  where  the  Book  is  received. 

News  dealers  may  receive  their  packages  at  the  same 
rates,  that  is,  2  cents  for  each  copy  of  the  magazine,  and 
may  pay  separately  for  each  package  as  received. 

"Lover  going  to  the  war,  and  the  loved  one  going  for 
a  hospital  nurse."  The  subject  is  a  very  good  one,  and 
we  approve  of  it.  It  is  very  proper  in  reality,  and  not 
bad  in  a  story — that  is,  in  one  story  ;  but  when  you  take 
up  a  dozen  MSS.  and  read  the  same  thing,  it  is  rather  too 
much.  The  boys  would  say  it  was  "  played  out."  Why 
will  our  writers  show  such  a  paucity  of  invention?  At 
one  time,  all  the  young  heroines  go  to  school-keeping,  or, 
very  fortunately,  obtain  the  situation  of  governess,  more 
fortunate  in  stories  than  in  reality.  Now  they  all  go  as 
hospital  nurses.     Toujours  pedrix  ! 

An  advertiser  in  one  of  the  papers  says,  he  has  a  cottage 
to  let  containing  eight  rooms  and  an  acre  of  land. 

*  This  stanza  is  found  in  many  versions  of  the  ballad. 


godey's  arm-ciiair. 


91 


ILLINOIS  CENTRAL  RAILWAY. 
irdfl  us  much  gratification  to.  notice  by  the  report 
of  tliis  company  that  its  affairs  are  in  a  condition  which 
fully  realizes  the  roost  brilliant  success  era  predicted  by 
tho  friends  of  this  great  and  magnifloenl  enterprise,  it 
bow  stands  charged  with  ;i  capital,  In  stuck  and  b<  ads,  of 
$31,. 100,01  to.  [t  bus  cash  assets,  after  paying  the  Feb- 
ruary dividend,  of  nearly  $2,000,000,  Of  this  nun,  over 
$1,000,000  are  invested  in  bonds  of  tho  United  States; 
$600,000  in  supplies  for  working  the  way  ;  the  balance, 

.■;•,. \     i    -  :■  rash. 

During  the  past  year,  the  Company  have  added  750 
car*  and  io  locomotive  engines  to  its  rolling  stock.  The 
Company's  shu}»  are  still  actively  at  work  npon  new 
car*.     It  has  also  contracted  for  a  large  number  of  engines. 

The  gross  earnings  from  frame  the  past  year  exceeds 

,  of  which  $2,100,000  was  net ;  equal  to  7  per 

cent,  upon  the  present  cost  of  the  road  to  the  shareholders. 

LA>'D  DEPARTMENT. 

But  this  great  concern  has  the  singular  advantage  over 
aay  other  railway  in  this  country,  iu  the  rapid  extinguish- 
[  from  a  source  of  income  independent  of 
Us  traffic— that  derived  from  the  sales  of  its  lands.  The 
original  grant  was  2,595,000  acres.  Of  this  vast  domain, 
1,300,000  acres   have  been    sold,   at  a  price  exceeding 

$16,000, I       Prom  snob  -ales,  the  Company  have  already 

collected  over  $6,0OO,imo,  In  cash;  the  collection  from 
lands  the  past  year  wi  re  $1,400,000.  The  Bales  for  Jan- 
uary, 1864,  were  equal  to  221,800.  Cash  collections  for 
the  month,  $118,274. 

The  amount  due  from  lands  sold  is  $10,000,000 ;  value 
of  unsold  lands.  1,200,000  acres;  at  $10  per  acre,  $12,900, 

000;  total  value  of  landed  estate,  $22,1 ,000,  or  $700, I 

more  than  the  entire  debt  of  the  company.  In  other 
Words,  the  value  of  the  real  estate  of  the  company,  added 
to  its  accumulated  cash  Bnrplns,  is  within  $7,000,000  of 
the  total  amount  of  its  stock,  capital,  and  debt.  In  1853, 
the  shares  commanded  48  per  cent,  premium  before  a  rail 
had  been  laid.  We  do  not  hesitate  to  hazard  the  assertion 
that  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  stock  will  command  a 
higher  premium,  even  with  a  gold  basis  for  our  currency, 
for  it  is  Baft  to  assume  that  the  remaining  half  of  theCom- 
pany's  lands  will,  with  tho  increase  of  value  given  to 
them  by  the  rapid  settlement  and  development  of  tho 
State,  bring  from  GO  to  100  pet  cent,  more  than  the  300,000 
acree  already  sold.  Merer  before  was  there  such  an  active 
inquiry  for  its  lands,  and  never  before  were  payments 
made  with  such  promptness,  nor  iu  such  large  amounts. 

Two  elegant  little  volumes  for  ladies  are  just  published 
Ijj  m.  -is,  .1.  B.  TrLTOH  i  Co.,  Boston.  Price  $1  50  each. 
Illustrated  in  the  style  of  their  "Art  Recreations. " 

Wax  FL0WBR8:  Mow  to  make  them.  Witb  new  meth- 
ods of  Sheeting  Wax,  Modelling  Fruit,  etc. 

Beblbtoh  Leaves  ud  Pbavtoh  Plowbbs.  a  complete 
and  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Production  of  these  beautiful 
Transformations.  Also,  Directions  for  Preserving  Natural 
Flowers  in  their  fresh  beauty." 

BtrrTRE's  Portrait  of  Lifcr-r.  Obk,  U.  S.  Grant.— Wo 
have  received  a  copy  of  this  splendid  picture,  engraved  in 
the  best  style  of  this  eminent  artist.  Size  of  engraved 
surface,  10  by  14  ;  size  of  paper  19  by  24  ;  just  the  dimen- 
sions for  framing.  The  likeness  is  undoubted,  as  it  is 
copied  from  a  late  photograph.  Price  only  $1  per  copy. 
Sent  by  mail,  free  of  expense.  The  emblematic  margin 
round  the  portrait  is  alone  worth  the  price.  Address 
J.  C.  Buttre,  48  Franklin  Street,  New  York. 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


LOVE  THE  BIBLE. 


On,  love  the  blessed  Book, 

To  wandering  sinners  given, 
To  teach  them  all  about  the* road 

That  leads  from  earth,  to  heaven. 

It  tells  of  Him  who  died, 

Our  peace  witb  God  to  make  ; 
It  shows  how  God  is  satisfied 

With  sinners  for  His  sake. 

It  shows  us  what  to  do, 

If  we  with  Christ  would  dwell, 

So  plainly,  that  a  child  may  know, 
Who  only  reads  it  well. 

Mit.  Qosby:  I  havo  no  "good  jokes"  about  servants; 
but  our  little,  blue-eyed  Carrie  often  amuses  us  by  her 
witty  sayings  and  grave  comparisons.  For  instance,  a 
few  days  ago.  she  came  to  me  to  tell  me  the  story  of 
"Joseph,"  which  some  one  had  been  relating  to  her. 
She  Succeeded  TOry  well  until  she  reached  the  part  where 
the  wicked  brothers  put  Joseph  in  the  pit.  She  had 
forgotten  the  word  pit,  but  expressed  the  idea  in  these 
words:  "Then  the  bad  old  brothers  put  sweet  little 
Joseph  down  in  a  deep  cistern  what  had  the  pump  looked, 
out." 

Last  summer  her  papa  had  several  workmen  employed 
about  the  house.  l  me  of  the  men  wore  what  Carrie  con- 
sidered bis  S'ih'I'iij  clothes,  to  wit,  black  cloth  coat  and 
pantaloons,  black  satin  vest,  brightly  polished  boots,  and 
a  felt  bat.  Carriewas  playing  about  in  the  garden,  when 
she  espied  the  man  pulling  a  few  cherries.  She  ran  into 
6,  exclaiming,  "0,  Papa!  one  of  them  man's 
been  Bleating  some  of  your  cherries.  I  saw  him  pull  a 
big  handful,  and  put  'em  in  his  mouth,  and  swallow  'em 
right  quick  so  nooody  would  see  him.*1  Her  papa  pretend- 
ing to  be  very  much  interested  iu  what  she  was  Baying, 
asked  her  what  man  it  was.  "Why,  papa,  it  was  tho 
Sundoyesi  man,"  .-aid  she,  pointing  out  the  one  in  his 
Sunday  clothes.  MOLLIS. 

Ton  following  order  verbatim  et  literatim,  Is  said  *° 
have  been  received  by  an  undertaker  from  an  afflicted 
widower:  "Snr — my  Waif  is  ded,  and  Wonts  to  bo 
berried  to-moroo.  At  wonnur  klok.  U  nose  wair  too  dig 
the  Hole — bi  the  said  Of  my  too  Uther  waifs— Lot  it  be 
deep." 


92 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


COUNTRY  RESIDENCE. 
Designed  expressly  for  Goda/to  Lady's  Book,  by  Isaac  H.  Hobbs,  Architect,  Philadelphia. 


Perspective  view. 


Tite  above  is  a  fair  sample  of  some  of  the  more  recently 
constructed  farmhouses  in  Genesee  County,  N.  Y.  Their 
beauty  and  comfort  are  due,  in  no  small  degree,  to  the  effect 
which  magazines  have  had  upon  the  tastes  of  those  having 


buildings  erected  ;  and  we  hope  it  will  not  be  uninterest- 
ing to  some  to  give  a  description  of  the  farm  of  our  ener- 
getic and  enterprising  fellow  townsman,  Mr.  Adolph. 
Hugel,  with  its  varied  uses  and  different  appointments. 


O 

ool 

N 

1 

M           J— 

J-    -jjj      M       - 

N  \ 

1 
M    J       M 
1              1 

B 

M 

/      N     \ 

FIEST  6T0RY. 


BEOOND  STORT. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


93 


The  firm  consists  of  108  urw,  two-thirds  glaring,  one- 
thir.i  grain  and  woodland;  hits  barns  and  farm  stables, 
sheep-peas,  Lee  and  smoke-house,  a  private  carriage-house, 
and  stable)  levea   horses,  with   box-stall;    sustains 

some  two  hundred  head  of  Bheep  and  twenty  horses,  which 
Utter  are  of  the  brated  Btocfc,  comprising  the 

well-known  horse  "  Bdwin  Booth,"  the  mares  "  Harcoe," 
".Peerless,'*  and  "  Princess,"  mostly  the  property  of  Wm. 
lAtch  Angler,  Esq.,  and  John  Totter,  Ban,. ,  of  Philadel- 
phia. In  close  proximity,  and  in  full  view  from  the 
pianas,  extends  Coue-sus  Lake,  ten  miles  in  length,  one  of 

those  Lovely  si ts  of  water  so  frequent  in  new  Fork 

Stat.-.  The  surrounding  country  presents  to  the  eye  thai 
beauty  oflandscapu  which  characterizes,  tho  whole  valley 
of  the  G 

/  Plan.      r>'r.<f  Story. — A  parlor,  13  by  1(3 ; 

,  18  by  16;  C  bedroom,  12  by  16);  D  sitting- 
room,  10  oy  12;  E  kitchen,  28  by  16  ;  F  hall,  8  feet  wide; 

(.J  pantry.  !'•  by  S  ;   1  wood-shed,  16  by  16 ;  K  porches. 

i  -ltd  glory  contains  five  chambers  of  comfortable 

dimensions,     JT  porch  roofs  ;  O  roof  of  back  building. 

J.  R.  Dilmnoiiam,  of  12  Winter  Sirtft,  Boston,  sends 
us  the  following-  "Rules  for  tho  preservation  of  the 
teeth":— 

1st  Let  care  be  given  to  tho  teeth  of  children.     Decid- 

may  be  extracted  too  soon,  or  left  too 

long.    If  the  fangs  of  the  first  teeth  are  absorbed,  drop  out, 

place  to  the  second,  all  will  be  well.     But  if 

pear  on  either  side  of  tho  arch,  loso  no  time  iu 

applying  I  dentist. 

Bd.  When  a  concretion  of  tartar  collects  upon  the  teeth 
of  a  person  of  any  ago  or  sex,  lose  no  time  in  applying  to 
i  fur  it-  removal.  Many  lament  the  loss  of  a 
Whole  set  Of  teeth  from  this  concretion  alone. 

3d.  Wliou  jitonth  ti.T.im.'s  sensitive  from  taking;  COld  or 
warm  drinks,  or  a  cavity  appears  c-vn  *o  small,  lose  no 
time  in  applying  to  a  judicious  dentist,  as  many  teeth  are 
totally  lost  by  not  being  timely  filled  with  metal.  But 
When  tilled  with  proper  materials,  and  by  a  skilful 
dentist,  it  will  preserve  them,  not  for  a  few  months  only, 
hut  for  a  whole  life.  The  bad  effects  produced  by  bad 
"breath,  occasioned  by  one  or  more  diseased  teeth,  are  not 
of  small  consideration.  If  the  effects  produced  by  such 
breath  be  so  extremely  unpleasant  to  the  olfactory  nerves 
of  other  individuals,  what  must  be  the  effect  upon  the 
delicate  tissues  of  our  own  lungs? 

4th.  All  teeth  too  much  decayed  to  be  saved  by  plug- 
ging,  and  all  roots,  should  be  extracted,  lest  they  injure 
the  health  of  the  general  system. 

6th.  Lost  teeth  should  be  artificially  restored,  since  they 
are  rendered  at  once  permanent,  beautiful,  and  answer  all 
reasonable  expectations  of  the  patient  as  regards  articula- 
tion, mastication,  and  natural  appearance. 

Octi  Needles. — New  subscribers  are  informed  that  wo 
furnish  100  of  the  best  needles  of  all  sizes  for  30  cents,  and 
a  three  cent  stamp  to  pay  return  postage.  We  have  sold 
millions  of  these  needles,  and  they  have  given  great  satis- 
They  are  the  diamond  drilled-eyed  needles,  and 
of  the  best  English  manufacture. 

Cooling  Mixtures. — The  Ledger  of  this  city  has  been 
furnished  by  a  correspondent  with  tho  following: — 

Hbssbs.    Editors: — Gentlemen — As  much  has  of  late 
heen  said  about  the  scarcity  of  ire.  by  various  newspapers, 
I   herewith   give  to  the  public,  through  your  valuable 
paper,  the  names,  quantities,  etc.,  of  inch  materials  as 
will  cool  water,  or  any  article  of  food,  to  thirty-two  (32) 
degrees  Fahrenheit,  the  freezing  point : — ■ 
Take  Hydrochlorate  of  Ammonia,  V.  (">)  parts. 
Nitrate  of  Potasses  [nitre,]  V,  (5)  parts. 
C  ild  Water,  XVI.  [16]  parts.     Mix. 
By  adding  Glauber  salts  VI 1 1  (8)  parts,  to  the  above 
mixture,  the  cooling  operation  will  be  much  expedited. 
When  it  is  desirable  to  cool  water  or  an  article  of  food, 
iu  ii-  it  is  to  be  placed  in  the  mixture,  and 
.1  be  of  pewter  or  tin  the  contents  cool  most 
rapidly. 

By  the  proper  use  of  the  above  materials,  water-ices  or 
cream  may  be  made  in  a  few  minutes.     Yours,  etc.. 

R.  McC. 

A  man  who  bad  been  married  twice  to  ladies  both  named 
Catharine,  advised  his  friends  against  taking  dupli-Kates. 


A  Worm  to  Wrxtsbs.— The  greal  length  of  many  of  the 
articles  on  hand  prevents  our  giving  them  an  early  Inser- 
tion. If  writers  would  give  us  short  articles,  they  would 
be  published  much  sooner.  Kacy  and  to  the  point,  oot 
abounding  in  description  about  the  beauty  of  the  parlies, 
which  most  persons  skip,  but  go  into  the  story  at  once, 
and,  if  possible,  avoid  making  the  heroine  a  school-teacher 
or  a  govoruess. 

PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  ord*»r  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  It. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-offico  stamp  ;  and  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  bo  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  iu.  Nothing  cau  be  made 
out  of  post-marks. 

Mrs.  W.  IT.  W. — Sent  pattern  and  needles  April  16th*. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  W.— Sent  embroidery,  16th. 

E.  D.  C. — Sent  pattern  16th. 

M.  E.  W.—Seut  pattern  16th. 

Miss  M.  L.  S.— Sent  leaden  comb,  16th. 

Mrs.  H.  It.—  Sent  pattern  ISth. 

Miss  M.  T.  0.— Sent  pattern  ISth. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  D.— Sent  pattern  ISth*. 

Miss  E.  T.  W.— Sent  articles  20th. 

Mrs.  J.  J.— Sent  articles  20th. 

Mrs.  E.  M.  E.— Sent  golden  cord,  20th. 

J.  n.  Jr.— Sent  ring  20th. 

BDbg  M.  S.— Sent  hair  ring  22<L 

H.  W.  L.— Sent  hair  ring  22d. 

Miss  L.  McM. — Sent  hair  ring  and  needles  22d. 

Miss  V.  U   D.— Sent  dress  shields  22d. 

Mrs.  E.  M.  A. — Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  22d. 

Mrs.  P.  M.  It. — Sent  bonnet  in  box  by  express  22d. 

Miss  E.  C.  G.— Sent  pattern  22d. 

Miss  A.  W.  C— Sent  pattern  22d. 

J.  H.— Sent  pattern  22d. 

Miss  M.  W.  J.— Sent  pattern  22d. 

Mrs.  W.  S.— Sent  pattern  22d. 

Mrs.  E.-K.  P.— Sent  pattern  22d. 

Miss  L.  B.— Sent  pattern  22d. 

M.  J.  V.— Sent  pattern  25th. 

BQss  J.  E.  S.— Sent  net  25th. 

Mrs.  W.  F.  M.— Sent  hair  fob  chain  2uth. 

Mrs.  A.  BE.  R.— Sent  hair  ring  20th. 

Mrs.  J.  L,  C— Sent  hair  fob  chain  25th. 

jlrs.  s.— Sent  articles  25th. 

Mrs.  W.  A.— Sent  pattern  26th. 

Mrs.  a.  B.  B.— Sent  India-rubber  gloves  26fh.. 

Mrs.  B.  F.  B.— Sent  hair  charms  25th. 

Miss  C.  R.  B.— Sent  dress  shields  28th. 

Mrs.  R.  R.— Sent  embroidery  cotton  28th. 

Mrs.  J.  E.  B.— Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  23th. 

Mrs.  C.  B.— Sent  pattern  29th. 

Mrs.  A.  W.  S.— Sent  pattern  29th. 

L,  A.  F.— Sent  lead  comb  29th. 

Dr.  Wm.  C— Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  30th, 

Mrs.  M   A   B.— s.-nt  box  of  articles  by  expn  afl  SOUL 

L.  B.— Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  30th. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  H.— Sent  pattern  May  3d. 

G.  R.  S.  ft  Co.— Senl  pattern  3d. 

Mrs.  N.  E.  D.— Sent  pattern  3d. 

E.  McL. — Seni  pattern  3d. 

E.  E.  P. — Sent  pattern  3d.  • 

Mrs.  G.  II.— H.  ot  1- \ad  comb  3d. 

B.  8. — Sent  hair  crimpers  by  expro 

M.  A.  C— Sent  pattern  Oth. 


94 


godey's  lady's  book:  and  magazine. 


H.  U.— Sent  India-rubber  gloves  6th. 

J.  B.  L, — Sent  box  of  articles  by  express  6th. 

M.  C.  N. — Sent  silk  circular  by  express  6th. 

Mrs.  E.  M — Sent  hair  pins  by  express  7th. 

B.  F.  W.~-  Sent  pattern  7th. 

Miss  L.  W. — Sent  pattern  7th. 

Mrs.  McC. — Sent  lead  comb  7th. 

Mrs.  J.  M.  D.— Sent  pattern  9th. 

J.  W.— Sent  pattern  9th. 

Miss  M.  M. — Sent  pattern  9th. 

A.  P.— Sent  pattern  9th.. 

Miss  H.  E.  W.— Sent  pattern  9th. 

M.  J.  D. — Sent  box  by  express  11th. 

S.  W.  E.— Sent  dress  shields  11th. 

E.  A.  P. — Sent  India-rubber  gloves  11th. 

Mrs.  H.  F.  W.— Sent  pattern  12th. 

Mrs.  G.  &  M.— Sent  pattern  12th. 

Mrs.  H.  J.  N.— Sent  pattern  12th. 

M.  E.  P.— Sent  pattern  16th. 

A.  M.  R.— Sent  silk  lace  16th. 

A.  M.  M.— Sent  pattern  16th. 

J.  F.  X.— Sent  articles  16th. 

P.  M.— Sent  pattern  16th. 

J.  L.  M.— Sent  comb  16th. 

A.  E.  T. — We  decline  offering  any  opinion,  tipon  the 
subject. 

Miss  J.  H. — We  do  not  know  of  any  "cutting  remark" 
that  would  be  applicable. 

Mrs.  V.  L.  T. — If  the  gentleman's  head  is  "  greasy  with 
pomatum,"  I  would  respectfully  remind  him  that  it  will 
spoil  the  covering  of  your  sofa. 

Miss  A.  E. — We  havo  known  such  things  in  former 
days,  but  we  doubt  if  at  this  time  any  gentleman  wears 
stays. 

B.  S.  T. — We  do  not  republish  stories  or  poetry. 

S. — "Two  offers."  And  you  ask  us  to  decide.  How 
can  we  ?    We  can  only  say, 

"  How  happy  could  you  be  with  either, 
Were  t'other  dear  charmer  away." 

M.  E. — We  have  no  regular  scale  of  prices.  In  fact,  wo 
have  several  thousand  dollars  invested  in  MSS.,  which 
we  have  little  chance  of  using,  such  is  (he  demand  made 
upon  our  columns  by  those  who  are  anxious  to  make  their 
bow  to  the  public  through  the  columns  of  the  Lady's 
Book. 

Juliet, — Wetting  and  plaiting  the  hair  in  three  before 
going  to  bed,  produces  a  very  pretty  wave,  and  is  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  easiest  modes  of  crimping. 

Mrs.  S.  M.  R. — Pull  it  twice,  and  then  if  it  is  not  an- 
swered, ring  until  it  is. 

Miss  R.  B. — An  engagement  must  be  mutual,  and  then 
an  appeal  must  be  made  to  the  lady's  parents. 

Mrs.  G.  H.  R. — In  our  next  number.  But  we  think  you 
could  find  what  you  want  in  the  June  number. 

Miss  L.  Y.  S. — We  have  heard  of  the  ceremony  being 
performed  in  that  way.  Certainly  old  chrouicles  mention 
"jumping  over  a  broomstick,"  but  never  by  the  twirling 
of  a  plate. 

Miss  T.  A. — Do  notsend  your  photograph  ;  an  improper 
use  may  be  made  of  it. 

Miss  G.  H.— We  believe  that  most  of  the  advertisements 
inserted  in  our  papers  are  what  is  familiarly  termed  bogus. 
If  a  man  wants  a  wife,  or  a  woman  a  husband,  it  is  not 
necessary  to  advertise  for  them. 

Mits  J.  A.  B.— Do  not  call  any  gentleman  by  bis  Chris- 
tian name,  unless  years  of  sanctioned  intimacy  warrant  it 

A.  B.  and  C.  D.—  Whatnots  are  simply  shelves  to  pile 
books  or  fancy  articles  on.    Instead  of  being  hung  up  as 


the  old-fashioned  book  racks,  tbey  are  on  feet,  and  can. 
stand  in  a  corner,  etc.  The  spools  are  used  to  divide  tfre 
shelves,  fastened  by  a  wire  passed  through  them,  as  you 
can  see  by  reference  to  the  book.  The  shelves  are  gradu- 
ated, the  largest  of  course  being  at  the  bottom. 

Autograph. — We  can  only  suggest  that  you  write  to  the 
officer  explaining  your  motives,  and  not  one  will  refuse* 

E.  R.  P. — "  A  Party,  and  what  came  of  it,"  was  pub- 
lished in  September,  1S63.    We  are  of  your  opinion. 

A  Subscriber,  Mansfield,  Ohio. — It  would  require  too 
much  space  to  give  the  directions  for  an  Afghan  here. 
The  Fashion  editress  will  furnish  directions  for  knitting 
or  crocheting  one  for  the  sum  of  twenty-five  cents. 

A  Crochet  Tidy. — Please  address  Fashion  editress. 

"A  Subscriber  for  over  twenty  years"  cannot  have  ob- 
served our  book  very  closely,  or  she  would  have  seen 
that  we  published  several  receipts  for  making  "Phantom 
Flowers' '  in  some  of  the  numbers  for  last  year.  Certainly 
three  or  four.     See  advertisement  of  Tilton  &  Co.,  page  91. 

E.  M.-We  have  frequently  stated  that  we  will  not  fur- 
nish any  receipt  for  removing  superfluous  hajr. 

Authors  do  not  place  the  title  of  their  stories  at  the  top 
of  every  page. 

One  of  your  Readers. — Address  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Bos- 
ton, Mass.  They  have  published  a  book  on  that  and  other 
kindred  subjects. 

M.  J. — By  inch  of  candle  was  the  old  stylo.  We  cannot 
tell  when  "  going,"  "going,"  "  gone,"  come  in. 


Jfusljions. 


NOTICE   TO    LADY   SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress  of  tlie  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it,  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Spring  and  autumn  bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste;  and. boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  For  the  last, 
distinct  directions  must  be  given. 

Orders,  accompanied  by  checks  for  the  proposed  expen- 
diture, to  be  addressed  to  the  care  of  L.  A.  Godey,  Esq. 

No  order  will  he  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  first 
received.  Neither  the  Editor  nor  Publisher  will  be  account' 
able  for  losses  that  may  occur  in  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  interest  in 
this  department,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  transactions  ; 
and  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  or  is  not  a 
subscriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor  does 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  style  of 
the  person,  on  which  much  depends  in  choice.  Dress 
goods  from  Evans  &  Co.'s  ;  mourning  goods  from  Besson 
&  Son  ;  dry  goods  of  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart 
&  Co.,  New  York;  cloaks,  mantillas,  or  talmas,  from 
Brodie's,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York  ;  bonnets  from  the 
most  celebrated  establishments;  jewelry  from  Wriggens 
&  Warden,  or  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

When  goods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 
govern  the  purchase;  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 
back.  When  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
considered  final. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 
JULY. 

Fig,  1. — White  grenadine  dress,  trimmed  wflh  gradu- 
ated ruffles  edged  with  a  fancy  gimp.  Puffs  of  violet  silk 
cross  the  ruffles  at  intervals.  The  corsage  is  in  the  Pom- 
padour style,  and  trimmed  with  a  puff  of  violet  silk  and 


FASHIONS. 


95 


narrow  graduated  ruffles.  Avery  narrow  scarf  mantle, 
of  the  same  material  as  fcbednsa,  is  brimmed  to  match. 
The  hat  it  of  rice  straw,  trimmed  with  violet  ami  white 
plumes. 

Fig.  2. — Dress  of  buff  silk,  trimmed  on  the  edge  of  the 
skirt  with  a  box-plaited  ruffle,  which  is  ornamented  with 
quite  large  black  chenille  drop  halloas.  The  carnage  is 
low,  with  a  shaft  puffed  sleeve.  The  guimpe  is  of  black 
Ppotted  net,  flushed  with  narrow  thread  lace.  The  corselet 
Is  of  a  new  style,  made  of  black  silk,  and  ornamented 
~sels  and  drop  buttons.  The  hair  Is  very 
heavily  crimped  aud  rolled.  The  coiffure  is  composed  of 
loops  of  scarlet  and  black  ribbon. 

Fig.  3. — Dress  of  white  alpaca,  trimmed  with  a  brilliant 
bias  plaid  silk.  The  corsage  is  rut  lu turrets  atthewai&t, 
and  mads  precisely  the  Bams  in  front  u  at  the  hack.  Rice 
Btraw  hat,  trimmed  with  plaid  to  match  the  dress.  Tho 
hair  is  waved  by  being  plaited  over  night,  and  then 
combed  out. 

Fig.  4. — Dress  of  French  muslin.  The  skirt  is  formed 
of  graduated  puffs,  separated  by  bands  of  insertion.  On 
f  the  skirt  Is  kd  elegantly  worked  ruffle.  The 
Zouave  is  trimmed  with  puffs,  insertion,  and  ruffles.  The 
vest  is  hi*  rich  blue  silk.  The  hair  is  rolled  off  the  face, 
aud  an  Alexandra  curl  falls  over  the  left  shoulder. 

Fig  5. — Dress  of  pink  percale,  printed  in  a  design  to 
resemble  lace.  The  pattern  on  the  skirt  is  linked  dia- 
monds, the  same  as  ou  the  sleeves,  ouly  on  a  larger  scale. 
The  white  umlerwaist  in  furmed  of  6mall  puffs.  Straw 
hat.  trimmed  with  green  velvet  and  white  plumes. 

Fig.  t:. — Ball  dress.  The  underskirt  is  of  rich  white 
glace  silk,  trimmed  with  a  point  lace  ruffle  and  black  lace 
leaves.  The  overdress  is  of  green  silk,  made  iu  the  Euge- 
nie style,  and  trimmed  with  point  lace  and  black  thread 
lace  leaves.  The  hair  is  dressed  in  front  in  the  Russian 
style,  and  arranged  at  the  back  iu  a  double  waterfall. 

BATHING  DRESSES. 
{See  engraving,  page  21.) 

Fig.  1. — Turkish  pants  of  a  gray  and  white  striped  ma- 
terial, fastened  at  the  ankle  with  an  elastic  cord.    Paletut 
i  dark  blue  and  black  flannel,  made  with  a  small 
cape,  and  trimmed  with  black  mohair  braid.     Oil  silk  hat, 
hound  aud  trimmed  with  scarlet  binding. 

Fij.  -. — Suit  of  pearl-colored  flannel,  trimmed  with 
dark  blue  flannel,  and  braided  in  a  plain  Grecian  pattern 
with  narrow  blue  braid.  Cap  of  oil  silk,  trimmed  with 
dark  bine  flannel. 

Fig.  8. — Suit  of  black  cloth,  bound  with  scarlet  flannel. 
The  collar  is  of  scarlet  flannel,  also  the  cap,  which  is 
trimmed  with  black  braid  and  a  long  black  tassel. 

Fig.  4. — Suit  of  scarlet  flaunel,  trimmed  with  wide  and 
narrow  black  braid.  The  dress  is  decorated  with  appli- 
cations of  black  cloth,  cut  in  the  shape  of  anchors.  The 
oat  is  of  white  straw,  trimmed  with  scarlet  braid. 

ferrCHAT  UPON  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOR  JULY. 


Toe  various  wraps  to  be  found  at  the  establishment  of 
Brodie  in  New  York  are  perfect  marvels  of  taste  and  art. 
(The  silks  are  of  the  stand  alone  quality,  and  the  shapes 
and  trimmings  the  most  elegant  we  have  seen. 
!  Many  are  of  the  circular  shape,  trimmed  with  gimp 
|  ornament-  and  chenille  tassels.  Directly  at  the  back  of 
(the  neck  is  a  Louis  13th  bow  of  the  silk,  with  long  ends 
j  richly  trimmed. 

Another  style,  both  for  cloth  and  silk,  is  a  basque  with 


tli ree  tails  at  the  hack  and  a  skirt  attached.     This  style  is 
rather  novel ;  but  prettier  in  silk  than  cloth. 

Paletots  cut  slightly  into  the  figure  are  among  the 
favorites.  Many  of  the-e  are  sl;t>he,i  :tt  the  bad 
each  side,  tho  slashes  being  caught  together  with  gimp 
straps  and  ornaments,  and  richly  trimmed  with  lace. 
This  style  of  wrap  has  pockets  in  front  covered  with 
Dither  lace  or  gimp.  Some  have  gimp  epaulettes  which 
extend  down  the  back  below  the  waist.  Others  are  made 
double-breasted  with  revors  lined  with  white  silk. 

We  have  seen  another  style  with  a  stuffed  crescent- 
shaped  epauletto,  of  the  silk  trimmed  with  very  large  jet 
drop  buttons,  which  was  exceedingly  stylish. 

The  jaunty  little  jackets  which  are  so  much  worn  by 
misses,  are  made  of  all  materials  ;  some  are  trimmed  with 
a  box-plaited  ruffle,  edged  with  a  narrow  fringe,  and  the 
effect  is  exceedingly  pretty.  Indeed,  they  are  all  trimmed 
with  irreproachable  taste. 

Checked,  striped,  and  plain  cloth  circles  of  all  the  new 
and  indescribable  shades,  are  generally  finished  with  a 
woollen  chenille  fringe.  As  we  are  not  indebted  to  our 
foreign  neighbors  for  this  trimming,  it  being  made  both  in 
New  York  and  Philadelphia,  the  match  is  generally 
perfect. 

Though  these  silk  and  woollen  garments  are  requisite 
during  the  entire  summer,  lighter  tissues  are  also  needed. 
"We  would,  therefore,  call  attention  to  the  fresh  attractive 
bartge  wraps,  so  pretty  and  convenient  for  warm  weather. 
These  are  trimmed  with  flutings,  narrow  velvets,  quil- 
lings, and  bows.  Of  the  latter  style,  we  give  an  admirable 
illustration  iu  the  present  number.  Besides  those  inex- 
pensive barige  wraps,  are  the  ever  fashionable  real  lace 
points,  aud  a  great  variety  of  both  black  and  white 
mohair  mautlesaud  shawls. 

The  Oriental  looking  scarlet  cloak  is  still  worn  at 
watering-places,  also  white  cashmere  and  silk  mantles 
trimmed  with  black  insertion  and  rhicurie  ruches. 

Thin  muslin  mantles  lined  with  colored  silk,  and  the 
hood  formed  of  muslin  and  Valenciennes  insertion,  are 
very  elegant  aud  dressy.  Indeed,  such  is  the  bewildering 
variety  to  be  found  at  Mr.  Brodic's  establishment,  that 
choice  is  really  embarrassing. 

On  lately  visiting  the  distinguished  fleuriste,  Mme. 
Tilman,  of  14S  East  Ninth  Street,  New  York,  we  were 
shown  many  beautiful  things,  though  there  seems  to  be 
rather  a  lull  in  the  production  of  novelties  ;  owing,  we 
suppose,  to  the  little  demand  for  them,  tho  warm  weather 
having  driven  the  fashionable  world  to  the  various 
watering-places.  However,  at  this  hothouse  of  elegance 
than  is  always  something  pretty  to  be  seen. 

Conspicuous  for  simple  elegance  among  the  bonnets 
was  one  of  rice  straw.  It  was  trimmed  with  narrow 
bauds  of  sea-green  velvet  aud  a  marabout  feather,  tipped 
all  over  with  tiny  particles  of  mother-of-pearl,  which, 
cameleon-like,  changed  color  with  the  slightest  movement 
The  inside  trimming  was  a  niching  of  green  cripe  lisse, 
and  almost  fragrant  roses. 

For  young  ladies,  nothing  can  be  prettier  than  the  va- 
porous-looking tulle  bonnets  with  falling  crowns.  These 
are  trimmed  with  violets,  rose-buds,  or  lilies  of  the 
valley. 

Another  pretty  style  is  a  pressed  cr'pe,  spotted  over 
with  beads  resembling  water  drops. 

A  novelty  in  the  way  of  a  hat  had  a  bird  of  Paradise 
feather  fastened  in  front  and  passing  over  the  crown.  A 
very  small  circular  veil,  formed  of  figured  net  edged  with 
a  narrow  thread  lace,  was  fastened  in  with  the  crown 
lining,  which  caused  it  to  lit  closely  to  the  face  in  the 


96 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


mask  style.  Spun  glass  is  but  little  used  by  lime.  T. ; 
indeed,  we  saw  it  but  on  one  hat.  It  was,  however,  of 
such  exquisite  fineness,  and  arranged  so  charmingly  with 
scarlet  velvet  and  fine  grass,  that  the  effect  was  exquisite. 

Another  pretty  hat  had  in  front  a  peacock  with  its 
beautifully  crested  head.  It  was  small,  and  fitted  very 
closely  to  the  hat,  the  tail  clinging  to  the  sides  of 
the  crown.  This  is  decidedly  the  prettiest  peacock  trim- 
ming we  have  seen,  for,  generally,  the  feathers  a,re  too 
large  and  sprawling. 

Buff  and  salmon  are  very  much  used  for  the  trimming 
of  both  bonnets  and  hats.  On  many  of  the  bonnets  a 
single  flower  is  ari'anged  on  the  outside.  For  instance,  a 
water-lily,  the  leaves  glistening  with  dew-drops.  Or  the 
bright  tinted  tulip.  Of  the  latter  flower  we  have  seen 
many  elegant  specimens.  Feathery,  silvery,  pearl,  and 
silk  grasses  enter  largely  into  the  composition  of  moutures 
for  bonnets  and  headdresses.  Upon  examining  the  ele- 
gant, wavering  grasses,  we  found  the  hundreds  of  little 
spikelets  to  be  formed  of  mother-of-pearl  and  steel ;  but 
so  tiny  and  delicate,  that  the  least  breath  would  set  them 
in  motion  ;  and  the  various  lights  thrown  on  them  caused 
them  to  glitter  almost  like  jewels. 

Large,  fancy  wheat  ears  in  salmon  or  buff  crepe,  with 
long  silky  beards,  form  a  very  stylish  trimming  for  a 
black  horse-hair  bonnet. 

Much  artistic  skill  is  displayed  in  the  arrangement  of 
headdresses,  though  there  is  but  little  change  in  the 
style ;  nor  will  there  be,  until  there  is  a  decided  change 
in  the  arrangement  of  the  hair. 

Sprays  of  pink  coral,  scarcely  to  be  detected  from  the 
real  article,  arranged  with  grasses  and  shells,  form  a 
charming  coiffure.  Marie  Antoinette  tufts  of  the  rarest 
flowers,  and  of  the  most  graceful  coloring,  are  to  be  found 
at  Mme.  Tilman's.  Of  the  tufts  and  half  wreaths  of 
which  we  have  spoken  in  a  previous  article,  we  shall 
shortly  give  illustrations.  Many  other  beautiful  fanta- 
sies we  could  mention ;  but  we  must  also  speak  of  chil- 
dren's hats. 

For  information  we  visited  Mr.  Genin's  establishment, 
513  Broadway,  New  York.  Among  the  newest  and  most 
becoming  styles,  are  the  Arion,  Casquet,  and  Armenia. 
The  former  has  the  crown  taperiug  in  front,  and  rounding 
at  the  back.  The  brim  is  narrow  in  front,  runs  to  a  point 
behind,  and  the  edges  are  curled.  The  Casquet  resembles 
the  Ariou,  ouly  that  the  brim  is  narrower  and  not  curled. 
The  Armenia  has  a  high  straight  crown,  narrow  brim, 
which  forms  a  curve  both  front  and  back,  the  sides  being 
perfectly  straight.  In  some  of  the  models,  the  brim  at 
the  side  consists  merely  of  a  tiny  roll  of  velvet. 

Besides  the  above  mentioned  styles  there  are  many 
others ;  but  the  three  we  have  named  seem  to  be  the 
favorites,  and  are  to  be  had  in  all  sizes  from  ladies  to 
infants. 

Some  of  the  dress  hats  have  the  brim  entirely  covered 
with  velvet.  The  principal  trimmings  for  ladies  and 
misses  are  feathers  and  velvet.  All  kinds  of  feathers  are 
brought  into  requisition — peacock's,  heron,  king  fisher's, 
cock's,  and  even  eagle  plumes. 

For  children,  flowers,  shells,  wheat  ears,  and  ribbons, 
are  the  accepted  trimmings.  Straw  ribbons  and  tassels 
arranged  with  high  colored  velvets,  are  very  dressy. 

For  school  hats,  the  different  shades  of  gray  orcuir,  and 
the  mixed  straws,  are  the  most  suitable  both  for  misses 
and  boys.  The  turban  and  Scotch  styles,  though  old,  are 
very  much  adopted,  and  with  the  mask  veil  and  the  hair 
arranged  en  Grecqxte,  present  quite  a  jaunty  and  pretty 
appearance".    They  are  suitable,  however,  only  for  misses. 


Where  ribbon  is  used,  it  generally  terminates  in  long 
streamers  at  the  back.  Frequently,  however,  narrow 
ribbon  velvet  is  laid  in  deep  points  round  the  crown 
fastening  underneath,  a  tuft  of  feathers  or  flowers  in  front. 

A  drawn  rosette  of  salmon-colored  cr'pe  lisse,  with  a 
scarf  of  the  same,  edged  with  a  delicate  straw  fringe, 
forms  a  very  light  and  pretty  trimming  for  a  hat. 

For  little  boys,  there  are  numerous  styles  ;  some  have  a 
round  crown,  with  rolled  brim.  These  are  generally 
of  a  plain  colored  straw,  trimmed  with  a  baud  of  blue  or 
brown  ribbon,  fastened  at  the  side  with  a  pearl  clasp. 
More  fanciful  shapes  are  trimmed  with  an  aigrette,  con- 
sisting of  a  small  rosette  of  peacock's  feathers,  from 
which  spring  three  straight  feathers  or  a  wing.  The 
sailor-shaped  hat  is  also  fashionable. 

Infants'  hats  are  generally  of  white  straw,  bound  with 
velvet,  either  a  bright  blue,  lilac,  or  cherry.  Narrow 
bands  of  the  same  encircle  the  crown,  and,  in  front,  a  short 
wrhite  plume  is  caught  with  a  bow  of  white  ribbon.  For 
a  boy  the  plume  passes  over  the  crown,  for  a  girl  it  falls 
at  the  side.         t 

We  can  but  give  our  readers  a  general  idea  of  what  is 
worn  in  our  principal  cities.  So  varied  are  the  styles  and 
trimmings  of  Mr.  Genin's  hats,  that  full  opportunity  is 
given  for  the  exercise  of  taste  in  the  selection  of  them. 

As  the  warm  weather  is  hurrying  persons  to  the  sea- 
side, a  few  hints  on  bathing  dresses  may  be  acceptable. 

There  is  no  dress  so  easy  of  accomplishment  as  a  neat, 
tasteful,  and  comfortable  bathing  dress;  and  yet,  some- 
times, when  watching  bathers  at  the  sea-side,  one  is 
tempted  to  believe  such  an  achievement  impossible. 

Instead  of  the  usual  flannel,  Mme.  Demorest  is  making 
bathing  dresses  of  moreen,  and  considers  this  material 
better  adapted  for  the  purpose.  It  is  of  a  strong,  firm 
texture;  not  too  heavy,  does  not  cling  to  the  person  after 
being  in  the  water,  as  it  immediately  drains  off. 

A  very  handsome  suit  just  finished  at  her  establishment, 
No.  473  Broadway,  was  of  drab  moreen,  the  waist  plaited 
to  a  yoke,  and  into  a  belt  at  the  back,  the  front  left  loose 
and  belted  in  like  a  morning  wrapper.  The  skirt  not  too 
short,  about  halfway  below  the  knee,  and  plaited  at  the 
back  in  large  box  plaits  ;  the  sleeves  full,  and  fastened  by 
a  close  band  at  the  wrist ;  a  small  round  collar  of  the 
same  material  give  a  neat  finish  to  the  throat.  The 
trimmings  consist  of  a  band  of  scarlet  cloth,  one  inch 
wide,  stitched  all  round  the  skirt,  a  short  distance  from 
the  edge ;  the  same  on  cuffs,  collar,  and  belt.  Bloomer 
pants,  fastened  into  a  band  of  scarlet  cloth  at  the  ankle, 
completes  the  dress.  This  suit  should  of  course  he  lined, 
except  the  skirt,  and  was,  in  this  instance,  neatly  done 
with  a  very  thin  muslin,  with  just  sufficient  texture  to 
make  it  smooth  ;  and  the  seams  were  covered  in  the  same 
manner  as  a  double  gown. 

Another  of  the  same  goods  cut  like  a  circular,  only 
joined  on  the  shoulders,  was  nearly  finished  and  was  ex- 
ceedingly pretty.  The  skirt  being  very  full,  with  full 
sleeves  and  pants,  and  dark  blue  trimmings  instead-,  of 
scarlet,  made  a  very  tasteful  suit. 

But  we  doubt  the  propriety  of  any  but  a  genius  at  the 
work  attempting  to  cut  it.  However,  we  remember  that  a 
duplicate  pattern  may  be  bad  from  this  establishment  of 
any  and  everything  desirable  in  the  dress  department. 

By  the  way,  why  does  not  some  leader  of  fashion  at 
Newport  or  Cape  May  introduce  the  havelock  as  an  ap- 
pendage to  a  lady's  bathing  hat?  It  is  so  disagreeable  to 
have  the  sun  beating  down  on  one's  neck,  which  it  will 
do,  in  spite  of  the  wide-brimmed  hats.  We  merely  throw  i 
out  the  suggestion.  Fisnios. 


i.onn  is  rASMMDKs  rm  Mimsr  rse  \. 


fl  T 

i" 


THE    SAME    OLD   STOBT. 


VOL.  LX1X. — 9 


103 


SONG,  TRANSLATED   FROM   THE  GERMAN 


By  W.  W.  CALDWELL. 


MUSIC      COMPOSED     FOR    THE     PIANO      FOR     GODET'S     LADY'S     BOOK, 

By  JULES   LENHART. 


8va 


Andante. 


i 


w 


£E 


j*: 


^m=w~ 


&=& 


&z 


Heart  of        mine, 


no      long  -   er        monrn, 


3 — I — I- 


=t 


From '  thee 


:=t 


st-    z£    -*■ 


HEART    OF    MINE. 


-Oh 

»     ^-»      — >  -*- 

=i — 

^-^- 

u 

*  *  J 

— 1= — i        *  " 

borne,                      Ev  -  en 

this 

_^«-*_, , 

thou  canst  a 
-1    -J    -U 

— «- 

bide 

— p 

Much    al- 

wf-*— 

— 1 4 — 1 — 1_ 

W 

-J 

—4— J— =1— 

=1= 
2 

^ 

-  j 

=f5=s: 


^-rfc 


-3= 


^ 


^ 


r  r8r 


r:IBZ 


read 


y    hast  thoo  borne, 


y— t?- 


Ev  -  en        this 


-m-^-m— 


thou  canst  a 


1£ 


I      |    J      I— | — L 


:=|==!=zt$it 


^^      * 


^-' -^ 


B* 


I 


— fc 


-t 


z7: 


I 


=3= 


:«=£: 


Heart  of       mine, 

-4- 


ffEPEffE 


-»»-*=* 


r 


no    long  -  er        monrn, 


^=S 


Hoart   of 


^ 


e 


k- 


izsr 


m 


tit 


-^ =3- 


:«fcz* 


^t 


£g 


;§§ 


d p — i&+ 


:p2ir: 


& 


On,  in  bhining  armor,  co, 
0  my  spirit,  and  be  free  ; 

Naught  avails  it  sighing  so. 
Like  a  lover  piningly. 

Heart  of  mine,  eta 


Tbna^h  thy  breast  with  anguish  bleeds, 
Onwani  press  without  delay  ; 

Sings  the  swan  among  the  p 
Sweetest,  when  life  ebbi  nway. 
lie  irt  of  mine,  etc. 


MORNING  ROBE. 


Made  of  white  cambric,  with  a  tablier  front,  which  is  entirely  covered  with  fluted  ruffle*     One  ruffle  edges  the  tal 
on  each  side  and  three  fluted  ruffles  edge  the  skirt.     The  jacket  is  made  quite  loose.  With  the  fronts  rounded,  ami  i 
trimmed  with  ruffles  to  match  the  skirt.     The  hair  is  arranged  in  puffs  in  frout,  and  in  the  Orecian  style  at  the  back. 


106 


DRESS  FOR  THE  SEA-SIDE. 


The  petticoat  is  of  buff  alpaca,  trimmed  on  the  ?<\ct>  of  the  skirt  with  a  rnffle,  honnd  with  black  velvet.    Above 

this  are  two  bands  of  black  silk,  with  narrow  ban  "f  black  velvet  between.     The  dress  skirt  is  of  the  ordinary 

of  the  same  material  a-  the  petticoat,  and  (rimmed  in  the  same  style.     Ii  is  looped  np  at  intervals  by  straps 

k  silk,  which  are  sewed  on  the  petticoat     The  jacket  i*  in  the  style      ;  -From  fftee.     It  i>  faced  with 

hlack  silk,  and  trimmed  with  straps  of  black  velvet.     V  -r  lion  bal  of  black  straw,  trimmed  with  a  velvet  feather. 


9* 


107 


EMBBOIDBEY. 

..       „ooo„    Ooo,   Ooroc  0oOc„  „oooo0    o000„o000o0„o<'oc'o0o00'> 
r°o<ooO°3:L-<o.o^ooo^oo^°o0o0^ooo0°0oo0c00ooo0o°o0oo 


THE  MADELEINE  JACKET. 

(Front  view.) 


This  stylish  jacket  may  be  made  of  the  same  material  as  the  dress,  or  of  silk,  or  pique. 


108 


EMBROIDERY. 


S-      r&-        C 


5-  «s 


w&^&&^ 


THE   MADELEINE  JACKET. 

(£  IC&  B&t0„) 


1U9 


[From  the  establishment 


THE  CALPE. 

of  G.  Brod.e,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York.     Drawn  l>y  L.  T.  Voigt,  from  actual  articles 
of  costume.] 


This  commences  oor  series  for  the  fall  months,  and  it  is  made  in  silk  or  fight  cloth,  as  the  season -"W»™-  ™« 
piquancy  and  convenience  of  the  style  renders  its  fashion  one  that  is  widely  popular.  The  F-^'lra™'"'es  ™? 
grcatlv,  so  that  the  tastes  and  pecuniary  considerations  of  all  may  be  accommodated.  The  above  ^ as  drawn  from  a 
rich  Manganese  brown  summer  cloth,  adorned  with  an  exceedingly  neat  gimp  and  P™d6n'J™^/^?™t  mass 

For  the  present  "heated  term"  of  course  the  various  shapes  and  styles  of  laces  are  the  mode,     lhe  great mass, 
however,  of  our  friends  having  already  made  up  their  summer  toilets,  are  looking  for  the  approaching  autumn  fash- 
ions.    We,  therefore,  prefer  giving  the  above. 
110 


NAME  FOE  MARKING 


PATTERN  FOR  A  TIDY  OR  COUNTERPANE. 
(.?..«  Description,  Work  Department.') 


o 


o 


o 


o 


o 


IPIwff 

ir 





iifil 

,  illili 


ilpi 


llliill 


fflK 

J  lift       li 

■■■Bill 

ipIpII 

Kifpilll 


1 


Sliii 


111! 

|i;i  ■lilil 

i   illili 


112 


FANCY   CHEMISE. 


The  entire  front  and  sleeves  are  finely  tucked.     It   is  also  trimmed  with  a  rich  worked 

edging. 


CHILD'S  BRAIDED  SHOE. 

opposite  page.) 


113 


ALPHABET  OF  FANCY  LETTERS. 


GODEY'S 


1  i\h'$  ^iooIi  anli  ||laga}lnt 


PHILADELPHIA,  AUGUST,  1864. 


"TAKING  BOAEDEKS  FOR  COMPANY." 

A  STORY  OF  THE  'HEATED  TEEM,"  AND  CONTAINING  MORE  TRUTH  THAN   ROMANCE. 


BT    MARION     IIARLAND. 


[Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  thfi  year  1884,  by  Loins  A   fioDBY,  in  the  rink's  office  of  the  District  Coart 
of  the  Una.  ind  fox  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 


CHAPTER  I. 

"  WnAT  furiously  hot  weather  !''  puffed  Mr. 

'  Bell,    throwing   open,   ret    more    widely,   his 

I  summer  sack — said   garment   being  after  the 

fashion    aptly   named    "skeleton" — material 

white  grassclotb,  pure  and  sheer  as  muslin. 

"  I  never  felt  anything  to  exceed  it !"' 

'•It  is  terrible!"  punted  Mrs.  Bell,  vigor- 
Ously  plying  a  palm-leaf  fan.  "And  30  debili- 
tating!    I  have  not  strength  to  move!" 

••  Insufferable  !  One  really  lacks  the  cour- 
age, it'  not  the  energy,  to  look  at  the  ther- 
mometer to  ascertain  the  real  extent  of  our 
misery!''  sighed  Hiss  Georgianna  Rose,  Mrs. 
Bell's  sister. 

An  impartial  looker-on  might  have  decided 
that  the  trio,  thus  unanimously  condemnatory 
of  (be  sunny  June  afternoon,  were  ungrateful 
for,  and  therefore  undeserving  of  the  sur- 
I  roundings.  that,  for  them,  in  some  measure, 
alleviated  the  fervid  heat,  what  the  ruddy 
farmers  were  then  praising  as  being  "sj 
growing  weather."  Mr.  Bell  had  just  dis- 
';  patched  a  well-cooked  dinner,  served  up  neatly 
and  promptly  to  meet  the  call  of  the  appetite 
he  brought  up  town  with  him  from  the  hotter, 
because  more  compactly  built  precincts  where- 
in his  store  was  situated.  The  fowls  w.-re 
tender  and  juicy ;  the  vegetables  the  best  of 
their  various  kinds  :  sauces,  rare  and  piquant, 
were  at  hand;  fruits  and  ice-cream  had  com- 
posed the  dessert,  instead  of  steaming  pud- 
dings, and  oily,  bile-engendering  pastry.     A 

VOL.  LXIX. — 10 


glass  of  fine  old  wine.  iced,  of  course,  put  the 
finishing  touch  to  his  feast,  and  his  satisfac- 
tion in  the  same.  The  Bells  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  good  livers,  and  were  conscious 
that  they  deserved  it.  The  husband  was 
bountiful,  the  wife,  tasteful  and  judicious.  A 
capital  table  was  the  inevitable  result  of  this 
combination. 

Attired  as  we  have  described  him,  Mr.  Bell 
leaned  baek  in  his  own  garden-chair — he  bad 
tried  a  dozen  before  he  found  one  that  Baited 
him  "to  a  T" — his  feet  upon  a  camp-stool 
worked  by  his  pet  sister-in-law;  a  prime 
Havana  between  his  lips,  and  gazing  across 
intervening  housetops  and  patches  of  green, 
marking  the  treasured  plots  of  turf  and  occa- 
sional trees,  denominated  by  deluded  citizens 
'•gardens,"  he  sniffed  the  faint,  briny  air 
stealing  up  from  the  bay,  flashing  in  the 
distance,  and  anathematized  the  we 
llis  station  was  upon  a  piazza  shaded  with 
vines  ;  pots  of  mignonette,  wall-flowers,  helio- 
tropes, and  geraniums  were  ranged  arennd  the 
balustrade  and  filled  the  atmosphere  with  per- 
fume. Vet  he  found  the  city  "intolerable"  in 
summer  !  Within  the  door  of  the  sitt  tag-room 
—cool,  lofty,  and  cheerful,  without  being  gla- 
ringly bright— were  two  light,  cane 
sewing  chairs,  occupied  by  the  ladies— his 
fellow-sufferers.  Mrs.  Bell's  was  a  pleasant 
fare,  indicative  alike  of  intelligence  and  ami- 
ability. She  was  not  more  than  thirty  years 
of  age,  the  mother  of  three  line  children 

115 


116 


RODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


tempered,  and  healthy  like  herself ;  and  made 
an  excellent  and  fond  help-meet  to  a  husband 
■who  deserved  and  valued  her,  being  a  man  of 
affectionate  disposition,  sound  sense,  and  com- 
fortably worldly  means.  Georgianna  Rose — 
"  Georgie,"  to  her  friends  ;  "Georgie,  dear," 
to  her  sister  and  brother-in-law;  "Auntie," 
to  the  little  Bells — was  a  pretty,  blooming 
girl  of  twenty,  whose  clear,  blue  organdie  set 
off  to  the  best  advantage  her  clear  complexion 
and  pale-brown  hair. 

"And  that  reminds  me" — resumed  Mr. 
Bell,  after  a  few  pulls  more  at  his  choice 
weed  ;  speaking  with  much  apparent  indiffer- 
ence— "I  had  a  letter  from  Roaring  River, 
to-day. ' ' 

"Ah!"  exclaimed  the  ladies,  breathlessly. 
"What  do  they  say?" 

Whether  the  subject  really  interested  him 
or  no,  it  was  evidently  one  of  the  highest 
importance  to  them. 

"  I  will  read  the  letter  to  you,  that  is,  if  I 
have  it  with  me.  I  think  that  I  put  it  into 
my  pocket  after  glancing  it  over.  But  when 
one  has  an  extensive  business  correspondence, 
minor  matters  are  liable  to  be  overlooked.  I 
thought  that  you  would  want  to  learn  its 
contents,"  answered  the  master  of  the  house, 
with  the  characteristic  equanimity  of  his  sex, 
when  they  witness  any  lively  display  of  fe- 
minine curiosity. 

The  hypocrite  knew  perfectly  well  the  pre- 
cise pocket  and  the  precise  corner  of  that 
pocket  in  which  he  had  bestowed  the  docu- 
ment in  question.  Instead  of  merely  "glanc- 
ing it  over,"  and  then  tossing  it  by  to  return 
in  thought  to  the  major  topic  of  "  business," 
he  had  given  it  a  careful  perusal  at  the  store, 
and  a  second  reading  in  the  omnibus  on  his 
way  up  town.  The  subject  of  the  communi- 
cation had  not  really  left  his  mind  for  five 
minutes  at  a  time  since  his  arrival  at  home  ; 
yet  with  the  knowledge  of  all  this  within  his 
brain,  he  felt  a  touch  of  compassionate  amuse- 
ment at  the  spectacle  of  the  sudden  animation 
his  carelessly-uttered  speech  had  begotten  in 
the  ladies.  Without  pretending  to  analyze 
the  motives  that  prompted  him  to  adopt  this 
line  of  conduct,  I  venture  to  affirm,  in  passing, 
upon  the  authority  of  one  who  has  made 
mankind  something  of  a  Study,  that  any  other 
gentleman  with  whom  I  have  the  honor  of 
bring  acquainted,  would  have  pursued  the 
same  apparently  meaningless  policy  in  a 
similar  case.     As  Miss  Mitford's  lisping  baby- 


heroine,  Dolly,  summed  tip  her  experience  of 
the  class — "  Manth  ith  all  alike  I" 

I  am  not  affecting  to  deny  or  excuse  the 
fact  that  women  do,  occasionally,  in  circum- 
stances of  great  provocation  to  the  emotion, 
feel  a  thrill  of  curiosity,  and  that  some  of  the 
weaker  vessels  do,  say  once  in  a  lifetime, 
betray  this  in  an  unbecoming  manner ;  but  I 
dare  to  state  that  many  of  us  could  be  as 
coolly  incurious,  and  as  dignifiedly  chary  of 
inquiry  as  are  our  lords,  if  we  had  their  op- 
portunities of  gaining  information  with  regard 
to  passing  events.  One  who  has  pressed  up 
to  the  bulletin-board  and  possessed  himself  of 
every  article  inscribed  thereupon,  can  afford 
to  withdraw — satisfied  leech  that  he  is — from 
the  eager  crowd  and  smile,  in  genuine  enjoy- 
ment of  the  fun,  at  the  figure  cut  by  the 
unhappy  ignoramus  upon  the  outside  ring  of 
the  throng,  who  by  diligent  pushing,  frantic 
leapings,  and  abject  croucbings  and  peepings, 
can  only  make  out  the  capital  letters,  and  the 
string  of  exclamation  points  like  a  shower  of 
sky-rockets,  which  may  mean  either  crowning 
triumph  or  irreparable  disaster. 

This  digression  has  given  Mr.  Bell  time  to 
empty  and  explore  three  pockets,  and  examine 
at  least  two  score  envelopes  ;  Mrs.  Bell  has 
arisen,  malgri  her  extreme  debility,  to  help 
overlook  the  pile  accumulating  upon  his  knee, 
saying,  in  genuine  anxiety,  "0,  Ronald!  I 
do  hope  you  have  not  left  it  at  the  store  !" 

"Wouldn't  that  be  perfectly  unbearable!" 
exclaimed  Georgie. 

'Here  it  is!"  the  tantalizing  husband 
thought  proper  to  remark  at  length,  drawing 
forth  a  small  envelope. 

Even  then  he  knocked  the  ashes  from  his 
cigar,  dexterously  upset  the  camp-stool,  and 
stopped  to  readjust  his  feet  upon  it,  before 
he  unfolded  the  sheet,  which  was  gilt-edged, 
and  scented  with  Labia's  Extract  of  "New- 
mown  hay,"  or  "Verbena,"  or  "Pond-lily,'' 
or  some  other  unidentifiable  odor. 

"From  which  of  the  sisters  is  it?"  asked 
Mrs.  Bell.  ' 

"It  is  signed  'Jemima  Ketchum!'"  was 
the  answer. 

"Horrors,  what  a  name!"  ejaculated  thel 
wife. 

"She  writes  a  good  hand,"  Mr.  Bell  re| 
marked.  "  I  should  judge  her  to  be  a  perso:l 
of  considerable  culture.  Dr.  Moleye  told  uf  jj 
you  recollect,  that  the  ladies  were  educate  .' 
and  refined,  and  fine  conversationists." 


"taking  boakdkrs  for  company." 


117 


••  Dear  Ronald:  won't  you  read  the  letter? 
We  .ire  dying  with  impatience !"    pi 

Georgie. 

Her  brother  smiled  indulgently,  and  vouch- 
safed to  end  her  suspense. 

'•Roaring  River,  June  10,  1860. 

"'Mr.  R.  M.  Bell,  Dear  Sin:  Your  polite 
favor  of  the  1st  inst.  was  received  four  days 
ago ;  but  we  (my  two  sisters  and  myself) 
deemed  it  best  to  weigh  your  proposition  seri- 
ously (as  its  importance  merited),  and  not  to 
respond  to  your  inquiries  untilwecould  give  a 
definite  (and,  if  possible,  a  satisfactory)  reply. 
Otherwise,  we  might  excite  expectations  which, 
after  mature  deliberation,  we  might  find  it 
impracticable  or  inadvisable  to  gratify.  While 
we  are  (of  course)  pleased  with  the  favorable 
report  of  our  mountain  retreat  given  by  oar 
esteemed  friend,  Dr.  Moleye,  we  are  not  sur- 
that  he  remembers,  with  feelings  of 
lively  delight,  his  sojourn  in  this  charming 
region.  We  did  all  in  our  power  to  render 
his  stay  pleasant  (as  we  do  with  all  our 
I.  We  h.artily  reciprocate  his  expres- 
sions of  good-will  and  agreeable  souvenirs. 
Please  remember  ns  taost  cordially  to  him  wB  a 
you  meet  him.  His  is  one  of  those  rare 
spirits  that  once  met  are  never  forgotten.'  " 

"Jteoy!"  interrupted  Georgie.  "Who 
would  have  thought  that  prosy  old  Dr.  Moleye 
would  have  produced  such  an  impression  ? 
That  is  a  queer  business  letter,  Ron!" 

"Don't  be  too  quick  to  judge!  We  are 
coming  to  the  business,  now."  And  he  pro- 
ceeded : 

"As  he  has  informed  you,  my  dear  sir,  we 
do  not  keep  a  boarding-house.  Our  revered 
and  ever-to-be-lamented  father  (one  of  the 
most  respected  and  substantial  farmers  in  this 
community,  and  who  represented  our  native 
county  for  several  years  in  the  legislature) 
left  us,  at  his  decease  (which  occurred  ten 
years  since),  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  modest 
competence  that  precluded  all  necessity  of 
any  exertion  on  our  part  to  procure  a  genteel 
livelihood.  We  had  not  been  brought  up  like 
most  farmers'  daughters,  therefore  had  intel- 
lectual resources  that  effectually  ward 
ennui  from  our  seclusion.  But  two  years  after 
the  sad  event  that  left  us  orphans,  our  eldest 
brother  having  been  elected  to  Congress  from 
this  district  (which  office  he  filled  with  credit 
to  himself  and  his  family),  and  at  the  expira- 
tion of  his  Congressional  term  being  appointed 


to    a    foreign   consulate    (the    principality   of 

null,  and  our  younger  brother  leaving 

the  paternal  homestead  for  tie-  great  metro- 
polis  (namely,  New  York),«we   three  sisters 

found  the   solitude  of  our  lately  merry  home 
isire,  and  the  more  willingly  acceded  to 

tile  importunities  of  an  old  and  valued  friend, 
Rev.  Dr.  W.  Ohoken,  of  Edenvale,  that  we 
would  receive  him  and  his  lovely  and  accom- 
plished wife,  with  their  six  interesting  chil- 
dren, as  members  of  our  family  during  the 
summer  months.'  " 

The  reader  paused. 

"Georgie,  dear!  Please  hand  me  that 
glass  of  ice-water." 

"No  wonder  you  are  out  of  breath!  Are 
you  sure  there  is  not  a  stop  in  all  that  long 
sentence  ?" 

"Not  one,  except  commas." 

"  '  We  enjoyed  their  society  so  much  that 
we  allowed  ourselves  to  be  the  more  readily 
persuaded,  the  ensuing  season,  by  other 
friends  who  proposed  to  become  our  guests. 
My  sisters  were  growing  up,  and  I  felt  the 
need  of  cultivated  associations  for  them.  Thus 
we  fell  into  the  habit  of  extending  our  family 
circle  in  the  warm  weather.'  " 

"On  the  principle  that  heat  expands,  I 
suppose!"  said  a  new  voice,  and  the  reader 
became  aware  that  his  family  circle  had  been 
enlarged  by  the  quiet  entrance  of  his  next 
door  neighbors — his  married  sister  and  her 
husband.  .Mr.  and  .Mrs.  Earle. 

••  What  bosh  have  you  there.  Ron  ?"  queried 
the  former  of  these  two,  continuing  the  tone 
of  raillery  that  had  arrested  the  reading. 

"The  long  looked-for  letter  from  Roaring 
River,"  explained  Mrs.  Bell. 

"Humph  I" 

"  Tom!"  said  his  wife,  reprovingly.  "  Don't 
mind  him,  Annie !" 

"I  do  not!"  was  the  smiling   reply.     "I 

know  him  too  well  to  be  seriously  afflicted  by 

his  barking.     He  never  bites.     Now,  sit  down, 

both  of  you,  and  hear  this  somewhat  diffuse 

.   It  concerns  you  as  well  as  ourselves." 

"  Ami  having  waded  through  sueh  a  slongh 
of  sentimental  reminiscences,  we  must  be 
rlearing  solid  ground  now,  I  think,"  said 
Georgie,  who  was  not  more  remarkable  for 
patience  than  are  most  other  spoiled  children 
She  was  never  emss.  however,  with  all  her 
saueiness,  in  which,  it  must  be  owned,  she 
was  encouraged  by  her  lawful  guardians. 

Mr.  Bell  resumed  : — 


118 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"  '  Our  airy  and  commodious  suite  of  rooms 
is  always  in  demand.  Indeed,  if  pertinacious 
solicitations  could  win  our  consent  to  such  a 
measure,  our  house  would  be  crowded  from 
basement  to  attic  throughout  the  summer. 
But  on  this  point  (although  generally  over- 
indulgent)  we  are  adamant.  Our  inviolable 
rule  is,  not  to  take  more  visitors  than  we  can 
accommodate  with  perfect  and  entire  comfort 
to  themselves,  and  likewise  to  us.  Our  object 
(to  sum  up  the  whole  matter  in  a  few  words) 
is  not  to  make  money  ;  but  to  avail  ourselves 
of  the  charming  society  of  our  guests,  while 
affording  them  an  opportunity  of  seeking 
health  and  recreation  (and,  through  these, 
happiness),  among  our  noble  mountains,  and 
upon  our  fine  river.  Three  of  our  apartments 
are  already  engaged  to  friends  from  the  city — 
very  refined  and  cultivated  people.  We  have, 
fortunately,  four  others  vacant,  which  we 
have  no  doubt  will  meet  your  requirements. 
Two  of  these  are  spacious  chambers — well- 
lighted  and  admirably  ventilated — and  each 
capable  of  containing  two  beds.  These  (ac- 
cording to  our  estimate)  will  suit  yourself 
and  brother-in-law,  since  your  sister,  Mrs. 
Earle,  would  like  to  have  her  children  in  the 
room  with  herself,  or  in  a"  chamber  immedi- 
ately contiguous  to  hers.  The  thirdis  smaller, 
and  adjoins  the  apartment  we  have  allotted 
to  Mrs.  Bell  and  yourself.  This  we  design  for 
Mrs.  Bell's  sister,  the  young  lady  of  whom 
you  wrote.  We  anticipate  much  pleasure  in 
forming  her  acquaintance.  We  ace  all  three 
naturally  vivacious,  and  dearly  enjoy  the 
companionship  of  young  persons.'  " 

"  Highly  honored,  I  am  sure!"  murmured 
Georgie,  in  affected  humility. 

"  '  Your  oldest  daughter  might  lodge  with 
her.  Then,  upon  the  floor  above,  is  a  snug 
bed-room  for  your  servant-girls.  Our  fare  is, 
we  flatter  ourselves,  irreproachable.  Poultry 
and  eggs  we  have  in  abundance ;  we  make 
the  best  and  sweetest  of  bread  and  butter  ; 
raise  our  own  lambs  ;  cultivate  our  own  vege- 
tables, and  have  a  well-stocked  ice-house, 
while  our  river  supplies  us  with  all  the  fish 
we  need.  There  are  flue  troutiug  streams 
two  or  three  miles  back  of  us  ;  and  in  their 
proper  season,  woodcock  and  snipe  abound  in 
the  swamps  and  along  the  watercourses  near 
us.  I  mention  these  particulars  as  likely  to 
interest  gentlemen.  We  strive  to  cater  to  the 
tastes  of  all.  But  we  pride  ourselves  princi- 
pally upon   our   magnificent    (I   had   almost 


said,  unsurpassable)  mountain  scenery,  and 
the  excellent  roads  conducting  through  it  in 
all  directions.  Travellers  of  refined  and  en- 
nobling tastes  (such  as  we  are  assured  are 
possessed  by  yourself,  my  dear  sir,  and  your 
family  connection)  must  ever  experience  gen- 
uine delight  in  traversing  our  elevated  pla- 
teau, and  ascending  the  grand  range  of  cloud- 
capped  summits  encircling  it.'  " 

' '  Whew ! ' '  whistled  the  impertinent  brother- 
in-law. 

His  wife  tapped  him  with  her  fan  as  an 
injunction  to  silence. 

Mr.  Bell  laughed  a  little  himself,  and 
glanced  down  the  street,  as  looking  for  some- 
thing more  practical. 

"Don't  skip  a  word,  I  entreat  I"  petitioned 
Mr.  Earle.  "  It  is  a  rich  composition,  refreshes 
one  on  a  hot  day,  like  a  glass  of  soda  water, 
all  bubble,  and  fiz,  and  syrup  !  People  of 
refined  and  ennobling  tastes,  suchas  we  possess, 
can  appreciate  its  beauties.  That  girl  ought 
to  offer  herself  as  advertisement-writer  for 
Hooflaud's  German  Bitters,  or  Macallister's 
Ointment.  She  would  make  more  money  than 
by  taking  boarders." 

"  That  is  not  her  object  in  taking  boarders!" 
remarked  Georgie,  demurely,  the  sparkle  of 
fun  in  her  eye  abetting  Mr.  Earle  in  his  criti- 
cism. 

"Of  course  not !  I  wouldn't  insult  her  by 
such  an  insinuation.  But,  if  it  is  not  an 
impertinent  question,  Ron,  what  arc  we  ex- 
pected to  pay  ;  or,  as  I  '11  wager  my  head  she 
phrases  it,  what  remuneration  are  we  to  be 
allowed  to  offer  her  for  the  unspeakable  priv- 
ilege of  becoming  members  of  her  family, 
dwellers  in  her  Happy  Valley  ?  My  pocket- 
nerve  quivers  at  the  bare  suggestion." 

"  It  need  not  !"  Mr.  Bell  named  the  terms 
in  a  tone  of  suppressed  exultation. 

They  were,  indeed,  extremely  moderate,  as 
the  other  gentleman  was  compelled  to  admit. 

"Too  moderate!"  he  said,  shaking  his 
head.  "There  is  a  screw  loose  somewhere. 
The  sum  is  a  lame  and  impotent  conclusion  '.o 
that  grand,  eloquent  epistle.  I  always  dis- 
trust a  bargain.  Adjectives  sell  dear,  gener- 
ally." 

"The  price  is  low,  I  grant,  for  this  lati- 
tude,'' replied  Mr.  Bell;  but  recollect  that 
the  cost  of  living  in  that  section  of  country 
does  not  equal  the  expenses  one  incurs  here, 
by  one-half.  The  most  pleasant  summer  we 
have  ever  had,  since  our  marriage,  was  passed 


'TAKING    BOARDERS    FOR    COMPANY. 


119 


m  a  quiet  farm-house,  where  the  board  was  a 
OOnple  of  dollars  less  per  week  than  lli.'  sum 
charged  by  the  Misses  Ketohum." 

"And  the  tare  was  delicious!"  said  Mr-. 
Belt.  "Georgiel  have  you  forgotten  good 
Mrs.  Worthley's  light  bread  and  golden  but- 
ter I   her  gingerbread  and  apple-pies  f" 

"No,   nor   yet  her    broiled   chicken,    fresh 

eggs.  and  plentiful  supply  of  milk.     What  a 

Netful  summer  that  was!"  exclaimed 

the  world-weary  girl  of  twenty.     "I  tin  hope 

that  we  are  g"ing  to  have  just  such  ano 

"If  this  Miss  What  's-her-naiue  is  as  volu- 
ble with  her  tongue  as  with  her  pen,  you  will 
have  anything  but  a  restful  time,  I  forewarn 
you."  growled  Mr.  Earle. 

"  It  will  be  our  fault  if  she  gets  many  op- 
portunities of  annoying  us  in  this  way,"  re- 
1  Mrs.  Bell,  cheerfully,  "since  we 
expect  to  pass  much  of  our  time  out  of  doors. 
Dr.  Moleye  says  the  rambles  in  thi 
hood  are  delightful.  Aud  the  trouting,  Tom, 
think  of  that!" 

"And  the  woodcock!"  artfully  suggested 
Georgie. 

"And  the  boating — which  she  says  is  the 
favorite  pastime  of  visitors,"  said  His.  Earle, 
who  had  taken  the  letter  from  her  brother, 
and  finished  its  perusal  in  Bllenoe. 

"Avaunt,  all  of  you!  Tempters  of  the 
flesh  and  mind!"  called  out  Tom.  "How 
dare  you  basely  attempt  to  pervert  a  man's 
judgment  in  this  style  ?" 

me,  now.  my  dear  fellow,  let  us  be  se- 
rious, examine  the  matter  calmly  an  1  without 
prejudii  m  Mr.  Bell,  in  a  tono  of  mild 

"  We  want  a  quiet  summer  re- 
v.here   the   ladies   and    the   babii 

have  wholesome  fare  and  OUtd •  exercise  in 

the  mountain  air  ;  where  you  and  I  can  row, 
swim,  fish,  and  shoot  to  our  heart's  con: 
place  where,  free  from  the  shackles  of  fashion 
and  fashionable  gayeties,  wc  can  really  and 
truly  have  a  holiday,  a  good,  free  and  easy 
time,  that  will  send  us  back  to  work  in  the 
autumn,  invigorated  in  body,  thought,  and 
heart.  This  house  is  recommended  to  me  by 
a  physician,  one  who  has  made  personal  tost 
of  its  capabilities  to  suit  our  needs.  I  made 
further  inquiries,  and  the  result  is  entirely 
satisfactory,  witli  the  unimportant  exceptions 
that  Miss  Jemima,  the  spokeswoman  of  the 
three  sisters,  writes  a  needlessly  long  letter, 
in  rather  a  highfalu  ting  strain,  and  t! 
charges    a    low    price    for    board.     Candidly, 

lu* 


u  absurd  to  attach  any  weight 
to  objections,  like  th( 

"Argued  like  a  lawyer,  Ronald  I  I  have 
but  one  bit  of  blunt,  practical  wisdom  :■> 
Oppose  to  all  this  fair  show  of  reason,  and  you 
may  have  it  gratis.  It  is  just  this  :  Human 
nature  is  pretty  much  the  same,  the  world 
over,  and  it  is  human  nature  to  get,  if  possi- 
hle,  a  fair  compensation  for  whatever  one  has 
that  is  marketable.  Viewed  in  this  light, 
Miss  Jemima's  offer  of  all  the  comforts  of  a 
home  :  the  edifying  society  of  herself  and 
sisters;  her  magnificent  mountains,  super- 
excellent  roads  ;  trout,  woodcock,  and  boats, 
for    the    moderate    SUm    She    names,    and    tie. 

sidi  ratio  i  "!'  our  companionship,  is  either 

a  piece  of  e  regions  simplicity,  or  there  will 
be  found,  upon  experiment,  a  grievous  defi- 
oiency  somewhere.  Now,  the  woman  who 
wrote  that  letterdoes  not  underestimate  herself 
nor  her  abode.  The  probability — to  uiy  mind, 
the  certainty — is  that  she  has  gone  to  the  other 
extreme,  and  drawn  more  largely  upon  her 
imagination  than  upon  her  sight  in  sketching 
her  picture.  I  distrust  these  mongrel  estab- 
lishments that  are  neither  private  houses  nor 
hotels.  Th.y  are  generally  miserable  hum- 
bugs—traps  for  the  unwary,  who  find,  when 
it  is  too  late,  that  they  have  sacrificed  the 
ease  and  quiet  of  their  homes  without  gaining 
#the  independence  of  a  public,  house.  As  to 
tal.i  is    for    company — just    for    the 

pleasure  of  the  thing — that  is  all  bosh!" 
And  having  reached  the  climax  of  his  p 
t.st  in  this,  his  pet  substantive,  Mr.  Earle 
helped  himself  to  a  cigar  from  a  case  on  the 
table  ;  asked  his  brother-in-law  for  a  light, 
and  settled  down  comfortably  in  a  straw  eh 
the  fellow  to  that  occupied  by  Mr.  Bell.  There 
i  uneasy  pause,  ended  by  Mrs.  Earl.-. 

"  What  a  croaker  you  are,  Tom.  You  leave 
out  of  sight  the  fact  that  we  need  not  stay 
longer  than  we  like,  should  we  become  dis- 
satisfied. We  have  always  the  privilege  of 
leaving." 

"That  is  more  easily  said  than  done,  after 
we  have  engaged  the  rooms  for  the  season, 
lost  the  chance  of  getting  in  elsewhere,  and 
tran  .  :.  1  miles  or 

so  from  home,  part  of  the  way  l.y  private  con- 

He  held  the  letter  by  this  time,  and  read 
aloud  tie.  postsci  ipt  :  — 

"  'The  last  twelve  miles  you  will  perform  by 
.    road  is  steep  and  rocky, 


120 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine, 


you  will  require  a  more  substantial  conveyance 
for  your  baggage.  It  is  our  custom  to  send 
our  own  team  of  oxen  and  heavy  wagon  to 
the  depot  for  this  purpose,  if  notified  of  the 
precise  day  of  our  visitors'  arrival.  We  shall 
be  most  happy  to  do  this  in  your  case.'  " 

"Why  iu  thunder  does  the  woman  persist 
in  calling  us  'guests'  and  'visitors'  and  the 
like  twaddle  ?"  broke  out  the  malcontent. 
"A  man  who  hires  a  room  of  her,  and  pays 
her  for  his  breakfast,  dinner,  and  supper,  is 
a  boarder,  and  nothing  else  1" 

No  one  took  offence  at  this  plainness  of 
speech,  nor  were  the  Bells  shaken  in  their 
purpose  of  rusticating  at  Roaring  River.  As 
Mrs.  Bell  had  said,  they  were  well  acquainted 
with  their  friend's  eccentricities,  and  knew 
how  little  depth  there  was  to  his  apparent 
bitterness  of  criticism.  They  laughed  the 
matter  off  pleasantly,  now,  therefore,  and, 
during  his  stay,  talked  of  other  things. 

"We  may  safely  leave  him  to  Kate,"  ob- 
served Georgie,  wisely,  when  their  visitors 
had  gone.  "She  lets  him  talk  as  long  and 
as  loudly  as  he  likes ;  but  it  always  ends 
in  his  giving  her  her  own  way.  She  wants  to 
go  with  us,  and,  however  he  may  bluster,  he 
will  not  cross  her  inclination." 

"  You  understand  these  matters  pretty  well, 
I  see,  for  one  who  has  had  no  personal  expe- 
rience in  that  line,"  returned  her  brother.     , 

She  raised  herself  on  tip-toe  to  pinch  his 
ear. 

"So  well,  Mr.  Saucebox,  that  I  tell  you 
now,  inasmuch  as  your  wife  and  sisters  have 
made  up  their  minds  on  this  subject,  you  may 
as  well  write  at  once,  and  engage  Miss  Je- 
mima's rooms.  I  have  a  presentiment  that 
we  are  to  have  great  times,  this  summer. 
Perhaps  I  may  meet  my  fate  ;  who  knows  ?" 


CHAPTER  II. 

TnAT  Georgie  had  prophesied  shrewdly  as 
to  what  would  be  the  family  orders  in  council, 
was  proved  by  a  scene  that  transpired  three 
weeks  after  the  reception  of  Miss  Jemima's 
letter. 

It  was  late  in  the  afternoon  of  a  showery 
July  day.  A  muddy  stage,  built  after  the 
model  of  the  Jersey  wagon,  containing  four 
narrow,  straight-backed  benches,  toiled  creak- 
ingly  up  a  rough  mountain  road.  Seated 
within    were    Mrs.     Bell,    two    children    and 


nurse  ;  Mrs.  Earle,  with  a  dependent  retinue 
of  like  numbers  and  character,  and  Georgie 
Rose.  Messrs.  Earle  and  Bell  were  on  the 
outer  seat  with  the  driver,  and  between  his 
father's  knees  stood  Master  Harry  Bell,  the 
eldest  hope  of  his  parents,  a  manly  little 
fellow  of  nine  years  ;  but  whose  present  aspect 
was  rather  disconsolate.  Save  Mr.  Earle, 
none  of  the  party  wore  a  very  cheerful  air. 
The  ladies  were  tired,  heated,  and  damp, 
besides  being  uneasy  as  to  the  effect  of  the 
humid  atmosphere  upon  the  children,  who 
fretted  and  dozed  alternately.  Mrs.  Earle's 
babe — a  delicate  boy,  just  in  the  midst  of  the 
cruel  maladies  incident  upon  its  second  sum- 
mer— was  especially  troublesome. 

"  Poor  little  lamb  !"  said  the  kind-hearted 
nurse,  trying  to  hush  the  piteous  wail  with 
which  he  started  from  a  fitful  slumber  in  her 
arms.  "And  is  it  much  further  we  have  to 
go,  ma'am  ?" 

"I  hope  not,  indeed,  Norah!"  replied  her 
mistress,  "  for  he  is  very  weary  and  hungry. 
Are  we  nearly  there,  Ronald?"  she  called  to 
her.brother. 

"  We  have  but  one  mile  more  to  travel," 
was  the  welcome  response  ;  "and  the  driver 
here  tells  me  that  there  is  a  pretty  view  of  the 
house  to  lie  had  from  the  top  of  the  hill ;  so 
look  out !" 

There  was  a  general  brightening  up  of  sober 
faces  and  straightening  of  bent  forms ;  all 
eyes  were  on  the  alert  to  catch  the  first 
glimpse  of  the  desired  haven.  But  disap- 
pointment awaited  them  instead,  upon  the 
summit  of  what  they  had  trusted  was  to  be 
to  them  one  of  the  Delectable  Mountains. 
What  had  appeared  to  be  but  a  dense  mist 
from  a  distance,  changed,  as  they  entered 
its  gray  folds,  into  a  soaking  shower.  So 
sudden  and  violent  was  its  patter  upon  the 
roof  of  the  vehicle,  that  the  inmates  had  not 
time  to  lower  the  curtains,  although  these 
were  but  imperfectly  fastened  up,  having  been 
already  unrolled  three  times  during  the  ride 
of  twelve  miles,  to  avoid  similar  deluge*. 
The  air  had  remained  so  sultry,  in  spite  of  the 
rain,  that  so  soon  as  the  showers  had  abated, 
the  unanimous  cry  had  been — "  Raise  the 
curtains!     We  are  suffocating!" 

Now,  the  children  were  hastily  huddled 
together  in  the  centre  of  the  startled  group, 
and  sheltered  by  the  nurse's  skirts  and  shawls, 
while  the  ladies  shrank  from  the  spray  that 
beat  in  upon  them  through  the  open  sides  of 


"taking  boarders  for  company." 


121 


the  si  rry  Bell  disappeared  under  I 

leathern  aprcn  which  the  driver  drevnp 
high  as  it  would  stretch,  to  proteet  himself 
and  his  companions  on  the  front  scat. 

'•  All  the  more  merit  in  being  jolly.  Kate  I 
Mr.    Barle  quoted,  turning  his   E 
an  1  streaming  With  rai'.i.  towards  his  wi 

■  1  a  cry  of  dismay.  "  I  begin  to 
that  I  am  destined  to  be  the  Hark 
Tapley  in  this  company  of  emigrants.  As 
Georgie  would  say.  -I  hare  a  presentiment' 
that  I  shall  have  occasion  to  '  come  out  strong' 
before  our  Roaring  River  experiences  are  con- 
cluded." 

"I  can  bear  any  amount  of  inconvenience 
fur  myself,''  rejoined  Mrs.  Earle,  anxiously. 
"But  the  water  is  dripping  through  the  roof, 
and  if  the  children  should  get  wet,  you  know 
that  we  cannot  procure  dry  clothes  for  them, 
to-night.  It  is  very  strange  that  the  team  was 
not  sent  down  for  the  baggage,  as  was  prom- 
ised.'' 

"Never  mind!''  Mr.  Bell  said,  in  consola- 
tion. "Thanks  to  your  thoughtfulness,  in 
pating  some  such  confre-tenps,  their  night- 
are  all  in  the  hand-trunk,  and  that 
is  dry.  I  am  sure  ;  I  put  it  under  the  back 
seat  myself.  We  will  ask  permission  to  take 
the  forlorn  little  beings  to  the  kitchen  fire. 
Then,  dry  wrappers,  a  cup  of  hot  tea,  and  a 
good  night's  rest  will  set  them  all  right.  Hold 
hard,  all  of  you!  there's  a  bad  piece  of  road 
ahead!" 

He  did  not  slander  the  portion  of  the  route 
they  were  now  called  upon  to  traverse.  For 
hairiJJpBle  rocks  a  foot  high,  and  ruts  two 
feet  deep,  with  frequent  slants  to  the  right, 
then  to  the  left,  until  those  inside  the  wagon 
shrieked  in  mortal  terror  of  upsetting  and 
bone-breaking,  kept  every  muscle  on  the 
strain  and  jarred  every  joint  almost  to  dislo- 
cation. Thus  they  reached  the  bottom  of  the 
hill,  where  the  patient  mountain  horses  struck 
a  trot  upon  a  strip  of  level  road,  bounded  on 
one  side  by  thick  woods,  on  the  other,  by  a 
rude  stone  fence,  inclosing  a  meadow  and 
orchard ;  turned  sharply  in  at  au  open  gate, 
and  came  to  a  stand  in  front  of  a  long,  low 
house,  embowered  in  a  grove  of  cherry  trees. 
Both  babies  were  crying  :  both  mothers  exam- 
ining tender  eraniuras  and  soft  limbs,  in  dread 
of  fiuding  bruises  or  fractures  j  both  nurses 
soothing  their  hurt  and  frightened  charges 
with  the  voluble  endearments  of  their  race. 
8o  confused,  shaken  to  pieces,  and  generally 


miserable    were   all   the  juveniles,    ami   the 
larger  ;  of  the  feminine  gender,  that 

none  of  them  appreciated  the  truth  that  they 
were,    at   last,    at    their  journey's   end,    until 
Mr.  Bell  opened  the  door  of  their  mudl 
with  a  jubilant  outburst. 

"Well,  thank  fortune,  here  we  are,  and  our 
troubles  are  over  !" 

Mrs.  Bell  alighted  in  a  puddle  of  water  that 
surrounded  the  yard-gate  ;  but  she  did  not 
hear  the  sullen  splash,  or  know  that  her 
ankles  were  wet,  so  eager  was  her  survey  of 
the  premises — the  Promised  Land  of  Miss 
Jemima's  epistle.  It  was  but  natnral  that  her 
eyes  should  scan,  with  lively  interest,  the 
house  that  was  to  be  the  abode  of  herself  and 
best  treasures  for  the  next  two  months,  and 
it  was  quite  as  inevitable  that  a  sensation  of 
heart-sinking,  bordering  upon  consternation, 
should  succeed  the  keen,  if  hasty  examination. 
The  building  stood  upon  a  dead  flat,  that 
looked  like  a  hollow,  now  that  the  eye  bad 
become  accustomed  to  the  more  elevated 
regions  over  which  she  had  travelled. 

It  was  but  a  story  and  a  half  high ;  the 
parlor  floor  might  have  been  laid  ou  the  very 
ground,  so  near  the  earth  did  the  lower  win- 
dows seem  ;  while  the  upper,  overshadowed 
by  the  sloping  roof,  were  just  one  pane  deep  ! 
The  establishment  would  have  impressed  a 
critical  stranger  as  being  an  incommodious 
and  insalubrious  dwelling  for  a  private  family 
of  plain  farm-people — but  a  boarding-house  ! 

Mrs.  Bell  exchanged  secret  and  rueful  looks 
with  Mrs.  Earle,  as  they  superintended  the 
unpacking  of  their  precious  load,  and  Georgie 
whispered — covertly  shaking  out  the  folds  of 
her  sodden  and  creased  dress — "Why,  the 
piazza  is  crowded  !  I  thought  there  was  to  be 
only  two  or  three  people  here  besides  our- 
selves !  I  wonder  if  there  is  no  other  entrance  ! 
Must  we  run  that  gauntlet 

This  question  was  speedily  solved,  to  her 
dissatisfaction,  by  the  appearance,  on  the  one 
step  of  the  piazza,  of  a  personage  in  whom 
the  new  arrivals  intuitively  and  simultane- 
ously recognized  Miss  Jemima.  She  was  a 
would-be  youngish-looking  woman,  plain  in 
attire,  small  in  stature,  with  gray  eyes,  a 
large  mouth,  thin  lips,  and  a  turned-tip  nose, 
altogether  the  picture  of  an  affected,  yet 
shrewish  spinster.  The  rain  still  fell  slowly, 
and  there  was  another  pool  of  water,  formi- 
dable in  dimensions,  at  the  base  of  the  step  ; 


125 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AXD    MAGAZINE. 


therefore  she  did  not  venture  from  beneath 
the  cover  of  the  portico. 

"Our  guests  from  the  city,  I  presume!" 
she  began,  as  the  doleful  cavalcade  approached. 
"Mrs.  Earle  ?"  offering  a  bony  hand  to  the 
foremost  lady.  "No  ?  Mrs.  Bell,  then  ?  Yes  ? 
I  welcome  you  to  our  peaceful  mountain 
seclusion !  Mrs.  Earle — I  take  it  for  granted 
that  I  am  right,  this  time  !  I  am  rejoiced  to 
make  your  acquaintance  !  Mr.  Bell — No  ?  I 
would  say  Mr.  Earle,  then — we  are  delighted 
to  receive  you  as  a  member  of  our  happy 
family — and  you  also,  Mr.  Bell!  And  these 
are  your  sweet  little  children  !  What  fairies  ! 
positively  they  are  divine !  I  must  have  a 
kiss  from  each  pair  of  rosy  lips  !  Oh  !  oh,  oh  .' 
I  do  so  dote  upon  children  !  I  can't  tell  you  ! 
Oh-h-h !  the  angelic  little  seraphs !  And  I 
am  sadly  afraid  that  you  have  had  a  dreary 
ride.  Wc  did  not  dare  to  expect  you  in  such 
unpropitious  weather.  I  trust  the  dear  babes 
have  not  suffered.  That  was  the  reason  that 
our  waggon  did  not  meet  you  at  the  depot  to  get 
your  trunks.  I  hope  this  omission  on  our  part 
— pardonable,  as  you  must  allow  it  to  be — will 
not  occasion  you  any  inconvenience.  Take 
seats — do  !  This  is  our  parlor,  and  you  must 
always  feel  as  much  at  home  in  it  as  if  it  were 
your  own.  We  think  it  a  tolerably  well-ap- 
pointed room.  You  perceive  that  we  have  a 
taste  for  literature  and  the  fine  arts.  We 
could  not  exist  without  our  piano,  books,  and 
pictures.  Moreover,  we  try  to  please  our 
guests  in  every  possible  and  imaginable  way. 
This  is  my  sister,  Saccharissa" —  as  a  younger 
lady  entered — "Mr.  Bell!  Mrs.  Bell!  Mr. 
Earle  !  Mis.  Earle  !  I  was  just  saying,  Saccha- 
rissa, how  sorry  and  mortified  we  are  that  the 
waggon  did  not  meet  our  friends  at  the  depot. 
The  stage  cannot  bring  a  full  complement  of 
passengers  and  trunks.  This  is  our  sister 
Hortensia,  the  youngest  and  pet  of  us  all. 
There  are  no  others  of  our  household  proper 
at  home,  at  the  present  time.  Our  eldest 
brother — our  comfort  and  mainstay  in  our 
orphanage — formerly  a  member  of  Congress, 
ij  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Sovereign 
Principality  of  Smokenuff,  and,  of  course, 
resides  abroad.  Our  second  brother  belongs 
to  the  firm  of  Sellum  &  Co.,  in  the  great 
metropolis.  We  enjoy  the  society  of  our 
summer  visitors  all  the  more  from  our  com- 
parative solitude  at  other  times." 

Here  Miss  Saccharissa — a  rather  pretty  girl, 
with  an  elaborate  coiffure  of  curls  and  roses, 


contrasting  strangely  with  her  dress — a  cotton 
print,  that  yet  fitted  well  to  a  good  figure — 
succeeded  in  making  herself  heard,  and  Miss 
Hortensia — the  second  sister's  counterpart  in 
manner  and  attire — joining  in,  on  a  different 
key,  the  three  talked  all  together  in  a  dis- 
tracting, breathless  medley  of  commonplaces, 
spiced  with  high-sounding  words  and  frequent 
exclamations,  that  stunned  the  visitors  into 
dumbness. 

But  for  the  babies — independent  little  rebels 
that  they  were  ! — there  is  no  telling  how  long 
the  trio  of  entertainers  would  have  remained 
there,  drawn  up  in  line  of  battle  in  front  of 
the  defenceless  ranks  of  storm-beaten  travel- 
lers ;  but  Master  Charley  Earle  entered  a  vo- 
ciferous complaint  against  the  fate  that  threa- 
tened to  prolong  his  present  state  of  internal 
emptiness  and  nutward  discomfort,  and  being 
promptly  and  ably  seconded  by  Miss  Florence 
Bell,  who  was  six  months  his  junior,  the  two 
accomplished  the  incredible  feat  of  routing  the 
besiegers  ignoniiniously. 

"  I  suppose  you  would  like  to  go  up  to  your 
rooms  pretty  soon?"  said  Miss  Jemima,  as  if 
struck  by  a  new  idea. 

"We  would,  certainly!"  said  Mrs.  Bell, 
emph.atica.lly. 

Mr.  Bell  slipped  in  his  word  at  this  auspi- 
cious instant. 

"And  since  these  poor  children  are  uncom- 
fortable in  their  damp  clothing,  will  you 
oblige  us,  and  benefit  them,  by  allowing  them 
to  dry  their  feet  and  cheer  their  spirits  at 
your  kitchen  fire?"  he  said,  with  an  insinu- 
ating smile,  "gotten  up,"  as  Georgie  afterwards 
told  him,  "  for  that  occasion  only." 

"  We  are  very  sorry,"  said  Miss  Jemima. 

"It  is  very  unfortunate,"  bewailed  Miss 
Saccharissa. 

"  If  you  had  arrived  half  an  hour  sooner," 
chimed  in  Miss  Hortensia. 

"  But  the  fact  is  that  we  have  tea  at  an 
unfashionably  early  hour  in  this  primitive 
region,"  Miss  Jemima  snatched  at  the  thread 
of  discourse. 

"Our  guests  prefer  an  early  tea,"  Miss 
Saccharissa  got  hold  of  it  in  her  turn. 

"  It  gives  them  an  opportunity  of  driving  or) 
walking  in  the  cool  of  the  day,  of  sentimen- 
talizing in  the  moonlight."  Miss  Hortensia 
proved  herself  a  match  for  her  seniors. 

"And  tea  being  over  and  the  evening  being] 
so  sultry,"  said  Miss  Jemima. 


"TAKING  boarders  for  company." 


123 


"  And  not  anticipating  the  pleasure  we  now 
enjoy,"  Miss  Saccharissa  pursued,  winningly. 

"I  do  hope  jroa won't  think  us  negligent," 
:  Bliss  Hortensia. 

••  But  we  Buffered  the  kitchen-tire  to  goout, 
an  hour  ago,"  concluded  they,  all  in  concert. 

Even  Mr.  Halle's  face  lost  its  smile  of  nia- 
lioious  amusement  at  this  unforeseen  blow. 
Mr.  Bell  spoke  out  boldly  the  thought  of  the 
rest. 

"  We  can  have  supper,  I  suppose.  We 
have  eaten  nothing  since  twelve  o'clock  to- 
day, and  are  really  very  hungry." 

"Oh,  dear  !  yes  !  why,  of  course  !"  returned 
Miss  Jemima,  iiuiekly — not  to  say,  tartly. 
"Yon  must  not  suppose  us  barbarians,  Mr. 
Bell !  We  make  it  our  rule  to  prepare  a  nice, 
warm,  substantial  repast  for  those  friends  who 
have  travelled  far  and  arrived  late.  We 
regard  nothing  as  a  trouble  that  can  conduce 
to  the  happiness  of  our  guests.  Saccharissa, 
do  you  see  that  the  rooms  are  made  ready, 
right  away,  and  Hortensia  and  I  will  attend  to 
it  ion  of  supper.  We  are  simple 
folk  here,  Mrs.  Earle.  and  not  disposed  to 
trust  much  to  domestics.  We  can  make  a 
charcoal  fire  in  a  little  while,  enough  to  cook 
what  we  will  need." 

With  the  magic  words  "nice,  warm,  sub- 
stantial supper,"  ringing  in  their  ears  and 
comforting  their  thoughts,  the  travellers  bore, 
with  commendable  patience,  the  half  hour's 
delay  in  the  parlor.  Apparently,  Miss  Sac- 
charissa had  a  great  deal  to  do  in  the  cham- 
bers the  weary  wanderers  longed  inexpressibly 
to  behold.  The  children  were  divested  of 
their  damp  hats  and  sacks  and  bidden  to  rest 
their  cramped  limbs  upon  the  sofa  ;  the  nurses 
walked  up  and  down  the  room  hushing  their 
babies,  and  the  elders  fell  into  a  quiet  under- 
tone of  comment  and  conjecture. 

"There  were  at  least  twenty  persons  on  the 
piazza — ladies,  gentlemen,  and  children!'' 
remarked  Georgie,  upon  whom  this  circum- 
stance had  made  a  strong  impression.  "Can 
they  all  be  boarders  here  .'  I  should  not  think 
that  the  house  could  accommodate  so  many, 
-  the  upper  story  is  built  of  India  rubber, 
and  the  lodgers  remarkably  amiable  in  dis- 
position." 

"You  are  verdant  as  yet ;  do  not  understand 
how  these  things  are  managed,"  replied  Mr. 
Earle.  "I  should  not  be  surprised  to  see 
twenty  more  hero  in  the  course  of  the  next 
week.     The  season  has  just  begun." 


The  ladies  were  not  sorry  that  further  pre- 
dictions of  this  nature  were  suspended  by  the 
entrance  of  a  tall  man,  who  advanced  to  the 
centre  uf  the  roots,  struck  a  match  upon  his 
boot-heel,  and  proceeded  very  deliberately  to 
light  a  large  kerosene  lamp  that  stood  upon 
the  table.  The  glare  brought  out  into  strong 
relief  a  bronzed  visage,  black-bearded,  and 
With  large,  not  altogether  ill-looking  features. 
His  task  accomplished,  he  turned  towards  the 
newly  arrived  party,  with  an  awkward,  yet 
by  no  means  a  bashful  bow. 

"  I  am  sorry  that  you  are  obliged  to  wait  a 
few  minutes  for  your  supper,  ladies  and  gen- 
tlemen ;  but  it  is  unavoidable.  We  are 
making  all  the  haste  we  can  with  it.  You 
found  the  roads  in  a  pretty  bad  state,  sir,  did 
you  not  ?"  addressing  Mr.  Bell. 

That  gentleman  replying  in  the  affirmative, 
he  and  Mr.  Earle  fell  into  conversation  with 
the  stranger,  the  rest  listening  attentively. 
They  heard  an  enthusiastic  description  of  the 
beauty,  salubrity,  facilities  for  hunting,  fish- 
ing, and  other  out-door  sports  of  Roaring 
River,  mingled  with  allusions  to  the  refined 
hospitality  they  were  to  enjoy,  and  the  high 
standing  of  their  fellow  beneficiaries  of  the 
present  season ;  an  account  tallyiug  so  ex- 
actly in  all  particulars  with  Miss  Jemima's 
written  encomiums,  that  an  unpleasant  sus- 
picion stole  upon  the  minds  of  his  auditors 
that  he  was  a  partner  in  the  concern,  and  had 
had  his  instructions  to  pull'  it  upon  all  conve- 
nient occasions.  This  fear  was,  by  and  by, 
led  by  his  saying  : — 

"  I  am  only  a  boarder  here  myself;   I  am  a 

resident  of  ,  where  I  have  been  engaged 

in  active  business  for  many  years,  retiring, 
during  the  summer,  to  a  snug  country  seat 
not  far  from  the  sea-shore.  My  health  has 
become  materially  injured,  by  close  applica- 
tion and  the  raw  sea-air.  and,  by  the  advice 
of  my  physician,  I  resolved  upon  spending 
some  months  in  the  mountains.  Friends  of 
mine,  whom  I  knew  to  be  good  judges  of  such 
matters,  recommended  this  locality  in  such 
exalted  terms,  that  I  resolved  to  give  Roaring 
River  and  the  Misses  Ketchum  a  trial.  I 
consider  it  the  wisest  action  of  my  life,  gen- 
tlemen!      I  have  been  here  since  May." 

Here    poor  little  Florence,   whose  sobbings 
had  been  imperfectly  suppressed  in  her  nut  - 
bosom  for  some  moments  past,  exploded  in  a 
burst  of  lamentation,  and  Charley  joining  in, 
all  connected  talk  was  at  an  end. 


124 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


"Are  your  children  sick,  sir  ?"  inquired  the 
stranger,  coolly. 

"No,  only  tired  and  hungry,"  replied  Mr. 
Bell,  shortly.  "It  is  past  their  usual  bed- 
time." 

"Their  usual  bedtime!"  The  thought  of 
each  mother  flew  to  the  cool,  darkened  nur- 
sery, with  its  small  white  beds,  and  contented, 
healthful  sleepers,  as  she  had  looked  upon 
them  no  longer  ago  than  last  night,  and  as 
the  fretful  cries  that  were  not  now  hushable  by 
any  device  of  nurse-craft,  tortured  her  heart 
and  nerves,  the  tears  sprang  into  her  eyes  at 
the  contrast  of  the  mind-picture  with  the 
present  scene. 

The  stranger,  meanwhile,  unmindful  of  Mr. 
Bell's  hint,  lounged  to  the  window,  and  lean- 
ing out,  began  a  conversation  with  some  one 
outside.  He  wheeled  about  quickly,  as  Miss 
Saccharissa  presented  herself  in  the  doorway, 
a  lighted  lamp  in  her  hand. 

"Are  the  rooms  ready,  Saccharissa?"  he 
asked,  familiarly. 

"They  are!  no  thanks  to  you!"  she  re- 
joined, poutingly. 

"I  couldn't  help  it!  Jemima  kept  me  hard 
at  work  in  the  kitchen  until  three  minutes 
ago.  I  will  make  amends  by  carrying  the 
light  up  for  you  now,"  trying  to  take  it  from 
her. 

She  gave  him  a  push. 

"You  will  do  no  such  thing.  Keep  your 
help  until  I  ask  for  it,  since  you  are  so  late 
olfering  it !  Will  you  please  walk  up-stairs  ?" 
she  continued  to  the  amazed  and  disgusted 
spectators  of  her  behavior. 

(To  be  continued.) 


DEAR  LITTLE  NELLY. 

BY    ANNIE    HERBERT. 

Dear  little  Nelly  is  sleeping  to-day — 

Soft  be  her  pillow  and  holy  her  rest ; 
Bright  angels  guard  her,  and  softly  they  say, 

"  She  will  awake  in  the  morn  of  the  blest ;" 
Spring,  with  your  garlands  and  wealth  of  perfume, 

Soft  sunny  glance  of  the  long  summer  day, 
Bear  her  pure  life  from  the  dust  of  the  tomb, 

Up  to  the  stars  of  the  beautiful  way. 

Lily  and  hyacinth  bloom  o'er  her  rest — 

White  rose  and  mignonette,  flowers  most  rare- 
She  would  have  gathered  you  all  to  her  breast, 

Watched  and  caressed  you,  sweet  brides  of  the  air  ; 
Violet  blossom,  and  carol  the  while, 

Robin,  unheard — but  sho  loved  you,  dear  bird! 
Almost  I  faucy  her  dead  lips  will  smile. 

Answering  your  song  with  some  old  tender  word. 


She  was  in  love  with  each  beautiful  thing, 

Winning  all  pets  by  her  kind  girlish  art, 
Like  a  stray  angel  with  fluttering  wing, 

Gathering  the  incense  of  all  in  her  heart; 
She  was  my  flower — but  a  bright  bud  was  missed 

Early  one  morn  from  the  paradise  sod, 
Hushed  is  the  song — gone  the  lips  we  have  kissed— 

And  our  lily  blooms  uow  with  the  lilies  of  God. 

I  remember  she  wished  for  new  ribbons  one  day, 

And  dresses,  and  sighed,  for  she  knew  we  were  poor; 
And  her  blue  eyes  grew  bright — in  a  glad  sunny  way 

She  smiled,  "By  and  by  we  will  have  but  the  more!" 
I  could  not  know — but  the  bright  dream  is  told, 

Now  she  is  wearing  Heaveu's  white  signet  ring, 
Walking  in  beauty  the  city  of  gold, 

Wearing  robes  meet  for  the  child  of  a  king. 

How  well  we  loved  her  we  never  may  tell ! 

Flow  much  we  miss  her  none  other  can  know  ! 
Only  the  dear  God  who  lovetb  us  well, 

Only  lie  knoweth  the  hot  tears  that  flow  ; 
It  is  so  hard  when  our  best  loved  depart — 

Hard  to  say  "Peace,"  when  such  memories  stir, 
Yet  I  can  bear  the  deep  pain  at  my  heart, 

Knowing  so  well  it  is  better  for  her. 

So  we  have  given  her  early  to  rest, 

Where  the  warm  sunlight  is  lingering  and  sweet, 
Where  the  pale  willow  droops  low  o'er  her  breast, 

And  the  green  mosses  creep  over  her  feet. 
She  rests  forever — but  we  must  be  strong, 

Strong  for  our  toiling,  and  brave  iu  the  strife, 
Keeping  her  love  till  it  wins  us  fj'om  wrong, 

Leading  us  on  to  the  River  of  Life. 


The  Siiephekd's  Dog. — Without  the  shep- 
herd's dog  the  whole  of  the  mountainous  land 
in  Scotland  would  not  be  worth  sixpence.  It 
would  require  more  hands  to  manage  a  flock 
of  sheep  than  the  profits  of  the  whole  stock 
would  be  capable  of  maintaining.  Well  may 
the  shepherd,  then,  feel  an  interest  in  his  dog. 
It  is,  indeed,  he  that  earns  the  family  bread, 
of  which  he  is  content  himself  with  the  smallest 
morsel.  Neither  hunger  nor  fatigue  will  drive 
him  from  his  master's  side  ;  he  will  follow  him 
through  fire  and  water.  Another  thing  very 
remarkable  is  the  understanding  these  crea- 
tures have  of  the  necessity  of  being  particu- 
larly tender  over  lame  or  sickly  sheep.  Th.y 
will  drive  these  a  great  deal  more  gently  than 
others,  and  sometimes  a  single  one  is  committed 
to  their  care  to  take  home.  On  these  occasions 
they  perform  their  duty  like  the  most  tender 
nurses.  Can  it  be  wondered  at,  then,  that  the 
eolley  should  be  so  much  prized  by  the  shep- 
herd ;  that  his  death  should  be  regarded  as  a 
great  calamity  to  a  family,  of  which  he  forms, 
to  all  intents  and  purposes,  an  integral  part  ; 
or  that  his  exploits  of  sagacity  should  be 
handed  down  from  generation  to  generation  I 


MRS.  YANRIPER'S  EXPERIENCE  AT  THE  NEW  YORK  FAIR. 


Hotel. 


New  York,  April  20,  1864. 

My  un.vr.  Lemy. — "  For  the  land's  sake!" — 
yes,  I  hear  you  saying  it — "  for  the  land's 
sake,  girls,  your  Aunt  Bess  is  in  the  city  of 
New  York  attending  the  great  Fair."  Well, 
so  I  am,  dear  ones,  and  there  is  no  reason 
why  you  should  not  ho  here  too.  Money  's 
plenty.  I  don't  want  to  scold  you,  Lerny  ; 
hut  I  do  say  it  's  wicked  not  to  make  an  effort 
to  let  your  children  see  something  of  people 
in  general.  I  really  thought  I  should  have 
put  the  other  day  while  standing  in  the  midst 
of  th.'  arms  and  trophies  of  our  wars.  One  of 
the  Bqnaws  entered,  and,  with  a  few  appro- 
priate remarks,  presented  a  beautiful  piece  of 
her  own  work  to -Mrs.  McClellsn,  as  a  testi- 
mony of  respect.  I  just  sail  to  myself,  "Don't 
this  heat  all  ?  There  's  a  squaw  in  New  York 
society  as  cool  and  calm  as  a  summer's  morning 
before  sunrise  ;  and  if  some  members  of  our 
family  were  here  (those,  I  mean,  who  have 
never  before  had  the  privilege  of  mixing  with 
society),  they  would  tremble  tike  a  leaf,  and 
if  they  tried  to  speak,  their  chattering  teeth 
would  drown  their  words,  and  we,  too,  the 
D  lanfs  of  true  Holland  nobility — it 's  a 
wieked  shame."  I  know  I'm  talking  pretty 
plain,  but,  Lemy,  if  you  will  persist  in  living 
in  such  an  outlandish  place,  without  express, 
and  only  one  mail  a  week,  you  must  abide 
the  conseqnences.  If  you  went  about  and 
saw  more  of  the  world,  you  would  feel  just  as 
I  do.  I  would  not  say  one  word  against  your 
living  in  Briarville,  if  you  were  poor,  or  if  the 
children  were  small,  for,  as  pa  used  to  say, 
''there  is  no  better  growing  air  anywhere 
arounl."  Pa  did  not  mean  you  should  stay 
on  the  farm  all  your  life.  My  stars,  no ! 
When  he  gave  it  to  yon,  I  was  so  thankful  it 
had  not  fallen  to  my  lot,  that  I  couldn't  help 
telling  him  so.  "It  would  have  been  your 
home,  Betsy,"  said  he,  "if,  like  Lemy  Ann, 
you  had  been  left  with  young  children.  I 
believe  in  giving  babies  wholesome  food  and 
plenty  of  good  air.  Briarville  for  the  ni 
years  is  the  best  place  for  Lemy.  She  '11  be  a 
rich  woman  by  that  time,  and  can,  if  she 
thooses,  take  her  daughters  to  book-stuffers 
aud  finishers,  the  best  in  the  country."     That 


is  the  way  pa  talked  twenty  years  ago,  Lem, 
and  you  are  still  buried  alive  in  Briarville. 

I  started  for  New  York  in  a  great  hurry.  It 
it  everything  how  mean  some  people 
are.  When  it  was  first  proposed  in  our  so- 
ciety that  one  or  two  moneyed  individuals  of 
onr  village  should  go  to  the  city  and  remain 
at  least  a  week  after  the  opening  of  the  Fair, 
for  the  purpose  of  buying  valuables  aud  curi- 
osities, to  be  first  displayed  ou  the  counter  of 
our  worthy  merchant,  and  afterwards  sold  at 
the  prices  given  at  the  Fair,  it  may  seem  re- 
markable, yet  it  is  true — no  one  rose  and 
made  a  bona  fide  offer  to  go.  To  be  sure,  our 
merchant's  wife,  Mrs.  Blake,  did  say  that  her 
husband  had  intended  going  to  New  York  this 
spring  for  goods,  but  as  he  was  suffering  ter- 
ribly with  something  in  his  system,  she  didn't 
believe  he  'd  get  off.  Then  two  other  ladies 
rose,  aadsaid  if  the  society  would  defray  their 
expenses,  they  would  go.  At  length,  after 
much  palaver  between  the  first  and  second 
directresses,  it  was  agreed  that,  as  I  was  not 
it,  the  secretary  should  write  a  polite 
note  asking  me  either  to  go  myself  or  send  a 
snbstil  ate. 

What  to  do  I  did  not  know ;  but  a  friend's 
advice  is  at  all  times  of  great  value,  and,  as  it 
happened,  who  should  be  in  at  the  time  the 
note  came  but  Deacon  Kemp's  daughter.  You 
know  Sarah  Kemp?     .-  ■  i  one  of  the 

godly  old  maids  so  long  that  I  think  a  great 
deal  of  her  opinion.  I  gave  the  note  to  her 
silently. 

"Well,  well,"  she  said,  "that's illustrious; 
yon  must  go,  Mrs.  Yanriper,  by  all  means. 
A  special  calLlike  that  don't  come  everyday. 
Go,  by  all  means  ;  be  sure  to  put  up  at  a  first- 
class  hotel,  make  the  housekeeper  your  friend, 
and  you  will  have  every  attention." 

Sarah  was  going  to  the  sewing-society.  In 
the  evening  She  and  a  number  of  the  married 
died  ;    they  all  urged  me  to  go. 

Mrs.  Belden  begged  me  to  stop  at  the  St. 
Nicholas.  She  said  it  was  near  Lord  &  Tay- 
lor's, a  large  store,  where  I  could  get  an  entire- 
wardrobe  in  a  few  hours.  Mrs.  Ryerson  said, 
'•  No,  go  by  all  means  to  the  noted  Fifth  Ave- 
nue." Mrs.  Quick  thought  the  Brevoort 
would  be  nearer  the  Fair.     Mrs.  Prescott  ad- 

125 


126 


GODEY  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


vised  me  to  try  the  New  York.  Her  cousins 
have  boarded  there  several  years.  You  re- 
member, Lem,  those  lofty-looking  people  that 
were  in  church  with  Mrs.  Trescott  three  sum- 
mers ago,  while  you  were  at  my  house  on  a 
visit  ?  Well,  they  say  "  the  New  York  Hotel 
holds  its  own  remarkably."  Mrs.  Minor  said 
her  folks  never  went  to  a  hotel,  her  husband 
has  so  many  cousins,  and  they  like  to  exchange 
visits  ;  that  they  often  stay  at  Mrs.  Dunlap's, 
and  from  her  windows  you  can  see  the  Everett 
House.  "  It 's  a  good  hotel,  a  first-rate  good 
one,"  Mrs.  Minor  said,  "and  so  is  the  St. 
Denis."  Mrs.  Andrews  politely  insisted  that 
the  Metropolitan  was  as  good  as  any  in  the 
city. 

After  they  left,  I  felt  somewhat  confused. 
Not  that  I  had  any  difficulty  in  remembering 
the  names — my  memory  always  was  good  for 
proper  names  and  numbers — but  in  making 
up  my  mind  whether  I  ought  to  go.  Some- 
how I  felt  I  should  appear  awkward  in  the 
great  city,  and  yet  I  wanted  to  contribute 
more  than  I  had  done  to  the  relief  of  the  sick 
and  wounded  of  our  forces.  Well,  all  that 
night  I  lay  awake  with  my  whole  life  passing 
before  me — my  childhood,  courtship,  mar- 
riage, husband's  last  sickness,  and  the  first 
year  of  widowhood  ;  my  hard-working  years, 
the  thousands  cleared,  and  the  monotonous 
life  I  had  led  for  more  than  twenty  years. 
Thinking  over  the  profits  of  the  last  rear  or 
two  (and  I  assure  you  everything  has  paid 
well),  I  determined  to  give  one  thousand  dol- 
lars to  a  poor  church  whose  history  had  been 
told  me  that  day,  another  thousand  to  the 
soldiers,  and  three  or  four  thousand  more,  I 
thought,  would  cover  my  expenses.  I  made 
very  little  preparation  before  starting.  With 
the  exception  of  a  travelling  suit,  and  my 
black  silk  made  over,  I  depended  entirely 
upon  what  I  had  heard  of  Messrs.  Lord  & 
Taylor. 

I  left  home  early  Tuesday  morning,  reach- 
ing the  city  Wednesday  evening.  Near  New 
York  we  made  a  pleasant  change  of  conduc- 
tors, the  last  one  being  kind  and  gentlemanly. 
I  named  over  to  him  the  different  hotels  re- 
commended by  the  ladies  of  our  village,  and 
he  assured  me  they  were  all  "tip-top." 

My  stars  !  the  nearer  we  came  to  the  city, 
the  more  I  dreaded  leaving  the  train.  I  did 
not  know  which  way  to  go  no  more  than 
nothing.  I  felt,  Lem,  precisely  as  I  did  the 
night  Isaac  asked  me  if  our  friendship  might 


become  domestic  friendship  ;  I  was  dreadful 
puzzled  for  the  moment.  Soon  as  I  found  my 
wits  I  touched  the  conductor's  elbow  as  he 
was  passing  through,  and,  putting  a  green- 
back in  his  hand,  I  asked  him  to  procure  for 
me  a  comfortable  carriage,  with  reliable  driver, 
"and,"  continued  I,  "since  every  hotel  named 
is  worthy  of  praise,  I  will  make  first  trial  of 
whichever  one  you  would  select  for  your  own 
family."  Bowing,  and  looking  comical  enough, 
he  asked  for  my  checks,  and  took  the  only 
one  I  had.  Very  soon  the  cars  stopped  ;  in  a 
moment  I  found  myself  seated  in  a  handsome 
carriage.  I  thanked  the  conductor  for  all  his 
kindness,  and  told  him  I  would  return  with 
him  shortly,  if  he  would  tell  me  his  days  on 
the  road.  He  did ;  moreover,  he  said,  every 
conductor  on  that  route  would  willingly  attend 
to  the  wants  of  a  passenger.  I  knew  better, 
although  I  did  not  contradict  him. 

Oh,  Lem,  how  New  York  is  changed  !  You 
remember  how  often  we  heard  ma  describe  it 
as  it  was  in  1S16.  Now  it  extends  over  every- 
thing. Bleecker  Street  is  not  out  of  town,  as 
it  was  then.  I  wish  you  and  the  girls  were 
here,  and  yet  I  should  be  ashamed  to  hear 
you  scream,  at  every  turn,  "For  the  land's 
sake!"  I  know  you  would;  you  are  the 
same  happy  go-lucky  creature,  all  your  curi- 
osity alive  in  a  moment,  and  your  tongue 
loose  at  both  ends.  No  doubt  the  first  tall, 
unprepossessing  man  you  saw  with  pitched 
on  clothes,  you  would  clap  your  hands  and 
scream  out,  "  For  the  land's  sake,  Bess,  there 
goes  old  Delacroix,  just  as  he  looked  when 
ma  visited  the  city!"  Let  me  tell  you,  New 
York  can  now  boast  of  greater  sights  than 
Vauxhall  Garden.  What  you  remember  as 
the  court  end  of  town  is  devoted  exclusively 
to  trade.  From  what  I  had  heard  you  tell,  I 
fancied  I  should  know  all  the  old  houses; 
instead  of  that,  I  begin  to  think  I  was  in  the 
wrong  city. 

Presently  the  carriage  stoppeil  before  the 
largest  house  I  :d  ever  seen.  I  never  felt  s<j 
beat  as  when  I  asked  what  the  fare  was,  and 
the  driver  said,  "All  paid,  ma'am;  the  con- 
ductor settled  with  me."  I  had  -presence  of 
mind,  however,  to  say,  "  I  'm  much  obliged 
to  him,  also  to  you  for  bringing  me  safe.  Call 
to-morrow  at  twelve  o'clock  ;  1  will  look  about 
the  city  a  little  ;  if  I  don't  like  it  here,  I  mean 
to  try  another  hotel,  and  I  '11  pay  you,  too, 
for  the  trouble."  "She's  a  greenback,"  I 
heard  him  say  to  himself,  as  he  wrote  down 


MRS.  YAXRTPER'S  EXPERIENCE  AT  THE  NEW  YORK  FAIR.    127 


my  name  and  the  hour.  It  is  astonishing, 
tony,  how  much  attentive  politeness  I  receive 
from  everybody  the  whole  time ;  really,  I 
seem  of  sume  conscience. 

Entering  the  hotel,  I  held  in  my  hau.l  the 
I>ill  which  I  had  taken  out  for  the  driver. 
Sipping  it  in  the  hand  of  the  waiter,  who  met 
me  at  the  door,  I  said,  "Will  you  be  kind 
enough  to  keep  an  eye  to  my  trunk,  show  mo 
the  parlor,  and  send  the  housekeeper  to  mo 
immediately?"  Up  stairs  ho  took  me;  the 
sight  was  beautiful ;  the  great  hall  and  par- 
lors, both  large  and  small,  all  a  blaze  of  light. 
There  was  no  one  in  the  small  parlor.  The 
waiter  handed  me  blank  cards  and  pencil,  and 
asked  would  I  send  my  name  to  Miss  Moore  ? 
"Law,  no!  she  won't  know  me  byname.  Go 
tell  her  a  Dew  boarder  wishes  to  see  her  in 
great  haste."  lie  went  out,  as  the  children 
say,  "double  quick."  Miss  Moore  came  in 
right  away.  She's  not  very  young,  but  gen- 
teel-looking ;  she  acted  like  a  real  lady, 
speaking  kindly,  and  all  that.  I  asked  her  to 
let  me  explain  why  I  sent  for  her.  I  had 
taken  out  a  couple  of  tens,  which  I  handed  to 
her,  saying,  "  Will  Miss  Moore  accept  a  trifle 
from  a  stranger,  and  be  at  the  trouble  of 
making  me  comfortable  for  about  two  weeks  ?" 
Before  she  had  time  to  reply,  I  went  right  on 
telling  why  I  was  in  New  York,  she  seemed 
so  anxious  about  me. 

"You  must  be  dreadfully  fatigued,"  she 
said,  "after  so  long  a  ride:  never  mind  if 
your  name  is  not  on  the  register  ;  I  insist  on 
your  first  ordering  supper  ;  no  one  will  intrude 
here.  Let  me  take  your  bonnet  and  mantle  ; 
give  me  your  name  and  residence.  I  regret 
that  1  cannot  give  you  a  choice  of  i 
neither  can  I  ask  which  floor  you  prefer;  the 
house  is  crowded.  But  I  will  do  the  best  I 
can  to  make  you  comfortable." 

I  certainly  did  not  feel  inclined  to  move. 
To  tell  the  truth,  I  was  tired  out.  Writing 
name,  place,  county,  and  State  on  a  card,  I 
begged  Miss  Moore  to  give  me  if  possible  a 
room  on  the  parlor  floor.  As  to  supper,  I  was 
awfully  stomach  sick,  and  past  giving  an 
order,  so  I  ici't  it  entirely  to  her,  saying  I 
would  be  thankful  for  a  cup  of  strong  green 
tea.  She  brought  in  a  pillow,  and  made  me 
lie  down  on  the  sofa ;  then  she  gave  me  a 
small  dose  of  bicarbonate  of  potash.  Strange 
to  say,  I  felt  better  right  off. 

In  a   little  while  in  came,  as  I  thought,  a 
gentleman,  who  proved  to  be  a  waiter.    Thomas 
vol.  lxix. — 11 


was  spry  at  Betting  the  table,  and  bringing  in 

tea — also  six  oysters  on  the  half  shell,  with  a 
piece  of  lemon  stuck  on  top,  tender  loin  steak, 
and  several  other  dishes. 

I  could  not  coax  Miss  Moore  to  take  any- 
thing. She  smiled,  involuntarily,  as  she  saw 
the  free  use  I  made  of  my  eyes  after  entering 
the  elegantly  furnished  apartments  produced 
by  the  landlord.  "It's  the  only  unoccupied 
'sweet'  in  the  house,"  she  said,  "  and  is  en- 
gaged from  the  28th.  The  former  occupants 
left  us  on  Monday  for  California.  I  am  sure 
you  will  like  this  parlor,  Mrs.  Vanriper ;  it  is 
exceedingly  cheerful,  being  a  corner  room, 
with  windows  looking  on  the  great  thorough- 
fare. The  bedroom,  too,  is  large,  and  has  the 
modern  improvements."  Sure  enough,  I  saw 
dressing-room,  bath,  and  every  convenience. 
Then  she  offered  to  send  me  an  honest,  oblig- 
ing maid.  I  tell  you,  Lem,  I  was  feeling  a 
little  unpleasant  with  everything  strange 
about  me.  I  owned  up,  saying  I  would  prefer 
having  a  maid  at  hand.  I  had  no  cause  to 
regret  taking  Rosa  in.  She  offered  to  make 
herself  a  bed  in  my  dressing-room,  and  proved 
herself  to  be  all  that  Miss  Moore  represented 
her. 

Before  Miss  Moore  left  me,  I  told  her  I  was 
perfectly  satisfied  with  my  supper  and  accom- 
modations, and  if  agreeable  to  her  I  would 
conform  to  her  hours,  if  she  would  give  the 
orders  during  my  stay  having  our  meals 
served  in  my  parlor.  I  expect  she  had  to  ask 
the  proprietor  ;  for,  though  she  looked  dread- 
ful pleased,  she  said  she  would  think  about 
it,  and  give  an  answer  nest  morning,  if  I  felt 
sufficiently  rested  to  breakfast  at  eight  o'olt 
Thanks  to  Rosa,  I  was  ready  at  the  minute;  sc> 
was  breakfast ;  a  choice  meal  it  was,  too. 
Miss  Moore  presided ;  Thomas  waited  ;  I  did 
nothing  but  talk  and  eat.  Miss  Moore  feared 
the  dinner  would  come  sooner  than  I  might 
like,  if  I  conformed  to  her  hours,  as  she  was 
obliged  to  dine  early.  "No.  no,"  I  told  her; 
"  I  prefer  having  my  meals  served  in  my  par- 
lor on  that  very  account.  I  'm  not  accus- 
tomed to  late  dinners,  and  wish  to  avoid  the 
excitement  of  an  unattended  female  at  a  hotel 
table,  if  it  would  nut  inconvenience  you,  Miss 
Moore."  She  said  no,  most  emphatically ;  that 
it  would  make  a  pleasant  change,  quite  like 
a  visit ;  that  we  would  dine  at  two,  and  drink 
tea  at  seven  ;  and  she  regretted  that  she  could 
only  devote  her  evenings  to  me ;  but  as  the 
house  was  full  to  overflowing  her  time  was 


128 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


wholly  occupied.  Of  course  I  did  not  expect 
her  to  give  me  the  proprietor's  time,  but  I 
felt  glad  to  hear  she  was  free  evenings. 

Finishing  my  devotional  reading,  I  sat  in  a 
kind  of  maze — gazing  at  the  multitude,  and 
musing  on  the  strange  commixture,  reminded 
of  pa's  "shoal  story."  I  became  so  much 
engaged  in  watching  the  "different  kinds," 
that  I  forgot  the  lapse  of  time  until  a  knock 
announced  the  carriage.  "My  stars!  it  can't 
be  noon!"  exclaimed  I,  starting  from  my 
chair.  "  Three  hours  at  the  window.  Well, 
well,  ask  the  coachman  up.  I  wish  to  speak 
with  him  a  moment." 

He  gave  his  name  "Robert  Boggs,"  proving 
himself  concerned  with  the  hotel  stables. 
Refusing  to  sit  down,  he  walked  across  the 
room,  and  stood  without  awkwardness  at  the 
end  of  the  mantelpiece  exactly  opposite  me. 
I  told  him  I  wanted  to  secure  for  a  fortnight 
a  handsome,  plain,  commodious  carriage,  good 
horses,  and  himself  for  driver. 

"I  understand,"  he  said,  "you  wish  me  to 
make  a  calculation  of  the  cost — best  carriage, 
best  horses,  two  weeks  ?  I  will  tell  you  the 
lowest  price  in  a  minute." 

"I'm  willing  to  pay  a  fair  price,"  said  I, 
interrupting  him.  "One  has  a  good  right  to 
honest  profits  ;  make  an  estimation  consider- 
ing all  things ;  then  if  we  disagree,  it 's  my 
privilege  to  say  no,  and  look  elsewhere." 

"That's  sensible  talk,"  he  replied,  giving 
me,  after  a  second  or  two,  the  figured  expense 
of  a  two  horse  vehicle  for  a  fortnight  in  the 
city. 

"Whew!  that 's  a  round  number,"  thought 
I,  as  he  read  the  amount  ;  but  there  's  no 
trickishness  in  his  face,  steady  hand,  appear- 
ance neat,  and  no  doubt  it  costs  considerable 
to  board  a  horse — feed  is  up.  "  Well,  Robert," 
I  said,  "  you  may  book  me,  if  you  '11  promise 
to  show  me  the  most  important  objects  of 
curiosity  about  New  York  and  Brooklyn." 

"That  I  will,  ma'am." 

"  Everything  about  me  is  new,  strange,  and 
beautifully  wonderful,"  I  exclaimed,  at  din- 
ner ;  "but  it  does  look  dreadful  selfish  in  me  to 
ride  about  alone.  If  my  sister  and  nieces 
were  only  here,  or,  if  you  could  go  with  me, 
Miss  Moore,  or,  if  I  had  a  circle  of  acquaintance 
in  town — oh,  dear,  is  there  not  a  magnanimous 
young  lady  in  the  house  to  whom  you  might 
introduce  me,  one  who  would  not  think  it 
tiresome  to  go  shopping  and  sight-seeing?" 

"I    can    gratify    you,"    Miss    Moore    said, 


quickly,  "without  going  farther  than  the 
next  room.  Judge  Bond's  niece  would  fully 
appreciate  the  kindness.  She  's  an  orphan, 
only  sixteen,  but  very  mature.  Not  long 
since,  she  graduated  with  highest  honors  at  a 
celebrated  school  in  Philadelphia,  where  she 
had  been,  I  think,  six  years — at  all  events, 
ever  since  the  death  of  her  parents.  Her 
uncle  is  proud  of  her  talents  ;  she  and  her 
French  maid  are  now  on  their  way  to  his 
home  in  one  of  our  largest  Western  cities. 
The  Judge  is  detained  by  some  important 
business  matters.  Just  before  dinner,  Miss 
Carroll  sent  for — " 

"  Miss  Carroll !"  Actually,  Lem,  with  a  jerk 
which  nearly  or  quite  upset  both  my  chair 
and  Thomas,  who  was  standing  behind  me, 
I  rushed  to  the  door.  Miss  Moore  started, 
seized  my  hand,  and  looking  anxiously  at  me, 
said,  "I  seem  to  have  made  an  extraordinary 
blunder,  Mrs.  Vanriper  ;  do  forgive  me  I" 

Feeling  somewhat  stroked  down,  I  returned 
to  the  table,  saying,  "  It  is  I  must  beg  pardon  ; 
I  have  frightened  you,  Miss  Moore,  and  I  fear 
I  kicked  Thomas." 

"Not  at  all,  madam,  not  at  all,"  replied 
Thomas,  turning  to  adjust  the  window  cur- 
tains. 

' '  Well,  I  'm  myself  again, ' '  continued  I,  with 
laughter.  "But  really,  Miss  Moore,  at  the 
mention  of  the  name  of  Carroll,  an  idea 
forced  me  out  to  ascertain  if  this  Miss  Carroll 
was  the  daughter  of  the  late  Henry  Carroll. 
On  second  thought,  she  cannot  be,  for  my 
friend  Henry  married  a  Miss  West.  Both 
died  about  six  years  ago,  leaving  one  child, 
a  daughter,  answering  to  the  age  of  this  young 
girl.  It  cannot  be  the  same  family  if  Judge 
Bond  was  her  mother's  brother." 

"Now,  Mrs.  Vanriper,"  said  Miss  Moore, 
earnestly,  "do  finish  your  dinner ;  I  am  really  j 
impatient  to  bring  Miss  Carroll  in.  I  have  no  | 
doubt  her  father  was  the  friend  of  your  child-  A 
hood.  Well  do  I  remember  one  morning  that  I 
she  sent  for  me  to  look  at  a  most  gorgeous  1 
Afghan  she  had  just  completed  for  her  uncle,  I 
and  she  was  extolling  him,  when  her  maid  I 
cried  out —  « 

"  '  'Tis  ver'  surprise  !  you  see,  madmwazel's  |. 
mamma  vas  half  sist'  to  mosseer ;  me  see  1 
better  oncle  in  citee  !     Now,  'tis  ver' surprise!'  w 

"As  Miss  Carroll  was  silent  at  this  burst  of |a 
broken  English,  I  asked  no  questions  ;  but  if  I 
true,  if  Judge  Bond  was  Mrs.  Carroll's  half! 
brother,  why  not  expect  a  pleasant  surprise  ?"  If 


MRS.  YANRIPER's   EXPERIENCE    AT   THE    NEW   YORK    FAIR.        129 


Moore  went  immediately  to  Mi- 
roll,  and  though  after  all  she  said  I  ought  to 
■bre  known   better,   I   seemed   like  one  in  a 
dream,  picturing  to  myself  a  timid,  half-grown 
child  waiting  to  be  coaxed  in. 

"Come  in!"  I  said,  in  answer  to  a  quick 
knock.  A  queenlike-looking  young  person 
in  costly  street  dress  entered.  I  rose  to  tell 
her  she  had  mistaken  the  room— when,  only 
think,  Leui,  she  caught  both  my  hands,  and 
kissed  me  again  and  again.  I  could  not  find 
the  words  to  speak;  her  arms  were  about  me, 
her  face  close  to  mine. 

"I  have  found  a  friend,"  said  she,  break- 
ing the  momentary  silence.  "  A  friend  whose 
memory  retains  sentiments  of  esteem  for  my 
dear,  dear  father.  There  's  a  large  place  in 
my  heart  for  you,  Mrs.  Vanriper.  Won't  you 
call  me  Lily,  and  take  me  to  yonr  heart  too  ?" 

"Yes,"  I  answered,  in  a  low  tone,  for  her 
gentle  voice  and  winning  manner  brought 
book  old  times  so  forcibly  that  I  could  scarcely 
control  myself.  "  Yes,  yes,  dear  Lily."  And 
then,  after  a  long  conversation,  I  began  to 
advise  with  her  about  my  dress.  Many,  many 
times  that  day  my  heart  thanked  Mrs.  Bel- 
den.  I  had  often  ridiculed  her  partiality  for 
Mr.  Godey's  fashions.  I  made,  according  to 
the  present  custom,  a  fine  appearance  (at 
least  in  travelling-dress),  and  I  could  see 
what  a  laughing-stock  I  would  have  been  in 
my  old  rig.  You  recollect,  Lem,  the  shawl 
Captain  Smith  brought  me  from  India.  I  had 
never  worn  it.  While  I  was  paeking,  Mrs. 
Bel  leu  happened  to  spy  it  in  the  great  chest. 
She  urged  me  to  take  it ;  said  I  would  see 
plenty  of  the  same  sort  worn  in  New  York. 

'mite  Lily  saw  my  shawl,  she  excli 
"Beautiful!"  (I  was  displaying  my  wardrobe 
to  her  that  she  might  know  what  I  r  ally 
needed.)  "A  lift. -en  hundred  dollar  camel's 
hair.  What  excellent  taste  you  have,  Mrs. 
Vanriper  !  Never  was  dress  nor  bonnet  more 
simple  or  appropriate  for  travelling  than 
yours.  I  think  for  the  Fair,  a  little  thread 
laee  with  French  clusters  would  make  the 
bonnet  more  stylish.  My  maid,  Eveline,  will 
soon  add  a  last  polish.  So  don  your  blaofc 
silk,  with  camel's-hair  shawl,  and  our  shop- 
ping is  soon  disposed  of." 

Lily  is  up  to  snuff,  I  tell  you.     I  let  her 

take  the  lead ;  she  conducted  me  to  the  car- 

:nd  gave  the  order  to  Robert  with  as 

much  ease  as  you  would  throw  out  feed  to  the 

.  in _r  her  into  the  store,  I  ex- 


perienced the  same  emotion  once  awakened 
in  the  mind  of  the  Queen  of  Sheba  ;  truly  the 
half  had  not  been  told  me.  Lily  requested  all 
the  little  articles  we  purchased  to  be  placed 
in  the  carriage.  She  gave  the  clerk  my  name, 
and  told  him  to  send  the  dresses,  mantle,  etc., 
to  the  hotel.  Then  she  took  me  to  a  fashion- 
able milliner's  for  headdresses  and  breakfast 
caps.  She  did  not  see  any  she  liked.  I  saw 
a  white  lace  bonnet  there,  which  struck  my 
fancy  exactly.  It  was  simple,  with  drooping 
feathers  outside,  and  the  roses  inside  were  so 
natural  that  I  could  not  resist  smelling  them — 
no  odor  perceived.  I  bought  the  bonnet, 
however,  and  Lily  said  we  would  go  next  to 
"Richmond's."  There  we  found  headdresses 
to  suit  the  most  fastidious.  Afterwards,  Lily 
selected  a  set  of  gilt  combs,  also  an  ivory  set 
with  buttons,  pin,  and  ear-rings  to  match. 
She  fitted  me  out  completely  that  afternoon, 
to  the  tune  of  eighteen  hundred.  I  know  you 
are  laughing  in  your  sleeve,  Lem,  and  saying 
to  yourself,  "  An  absurd  old  dunce  and  her 
money  soon  parted;"  but  wait  till  you  are 
tried. 

After  tea,  while  we  were  looking  over  my 
new  rig,  the  waiter  brought  in  Judge  Bond's 
card.  "  To  be  sure  I  shall  be  happy  to  make 
your  uncle's  aoquaintanoesbip,"  I  said,  in  reply 
to  Lily's  question.  "  I  shall  be  glad  to  let  him 
come  right  in."  I  stole  a  look  at  the  glass  to 
see  if  my  headdress  and  curls  were  becom- 
ingly arranged. 

"Don't  touch  your  hair,  Mrs.  Vanriper; 
you  are  looking  sweet  as  a  pink." 

I  knew  I  must  look  pretty  smart,  or  Lily 
wouldn't  say  that.  It  made  me  feel  as  easy 
as  an  old  shoe,  and  I  received  the  Judge  with 
much  cordiality.  He  is  a  very  agreeable, 
unpretending  man,  of  some  fifty  years  of  age. 
A  thrill  ran  through  my  frame  when  he  invited 
me  to  accompany  himself  and  niece  to  the 
Fair.  How  our  village  people  would  have 
stared  to  see  my  first  entrance,  leaning  on 
the  arm  of  an  Honorable.  I  was  in  a  dream 
of  happy  bewilderment.  It  was  an  evening 
of  glorious  recollections.  The  Judge  conversed 
very  affably  about  the  various  articles  on 
exhibition.  Y'ou  would  have  roared  to  see 
me  looking  like  the  very  quintessence  of  gen- 
tility. 

I  wish  I  could  fully  describe  each  depart- 
ment. I  send  you  by  this  mail  the  newspapers 
containing  a  minute  description.  The  illus- 
trations in  "Harper's  Weekly"  are  most  ex- 


130 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


cellent  good  ones.  A  career  of  unprecedented 
success  has  attended  this  much  talked  of 
Fair.  Beauty  and  fashion  grace  its  walls. 
The  star  and  stripe  draperies  are  gorgeous ; 
no  expense  has  been  spared.  I  sincerely  hope 
our  soldiers  will  soon  have  a  good  home. 
Now,  in  my  opinion,  too  great  praise  cannot 
he  awarded  the  managers  to  whom  we  are 
indebted  for  this  magnificent  entertainment. 
Nor  must  I  neglect  expressing  my  approbation 
of  the  musicians.  I  listened  entranced  to  the 
exquisite  strains  which  they  called  from  the 
instruments  of  music.  They  deserve  to  be 
spoken  of  in  terms  of  the  highest  praise. 
Their  leaders,  I  know,  are  reaping  "golden 
opinions"  even  from  folks  that  haven't  read 
Shakspeare. 

Owing  to  the  immense  crowd  that  night,  we 
did  not  attempt  to  stem  the  tide  ;  I  therefore 
only  glanced  at  everything.  The  greatest 
novelty  to  me  was  the  wonderful  arrangement 
of  the  ladies'  hair.  One  lady  in  the  "Curi- 
osity Shop,"  though  insensible  to  the  fact, 
has  indelibly  impressed  her  hair  upon  my 
heart.  In  the  same  shop,  I  saw  a  lock  from 
Napoleon's  head ;  also  a  ring  containing  a 
little  of  Gen.  Washington's  hair.  I  felt  real 
disappointed  not  to  see  a  sample  from  the  head 
of  Samson,  and  one  of  Noah's  teeth  ;  but  it's 
impossible  to  please  everybody,  and  after  all, 
the  collection  is  very  handsome  indeed.  I 
had  a  bird's  eye  view  of  the  hat  worn  in  '62 
by  President  Lincoln.  Your  wedding  fan, 
and  one  I  saw  there,  are  just  as  much  alike 
as  two  peas  ;  also,  a  bonnet  like  the  one  you 
bought  during  your  last  visit  to  New  York. 

In  the  department  devoted  to  "arms  and 
trophies,"  I  received  a  correct  idea  of  the 
"pontoon  bridge."  I  never  before,  with  all 
my  reading,  understood  the  admirable  inge- 
nuity in  its  true  force.  How  you  will  squirm 
when  I  tell  you  I  voted  every  day  or  two — ■ 
nor  did  I  lose  my  votes  either.  Betsy  Van- 
riper,  I  tell  you,  is  generally  right  on  the 
goose  question. 

Mrs.  Major  General  threw  in  a  few  for  my 
man  too.  If  my  eyes  do  not  deceive  me,  that 
woman  has  acute  sight,  none  of  her  faculties 
are  misplaced,  or  I  throw  away  my  guess. 

The  "Picture  Gallery"  was  my  special 
admiration.  Lily  and  I  spent  many  hours 
there.  I  send  catalogues  of  the  different  de- 
partments so  that  I  can  go  into  the  minutiae 
on  my  return. 

Lily  has  made  a  beautiful  pencil  sketch  of 


the  "Hair  Eagle."  You  see  the  newspapers 
describe  it  exactly,  and  all  she  had  to  notice 
with  particular  care  was  the  different  grada- 
tions of  color.  I  do  say,  Lem,  when  I  think 
how  little  your  girls  know,  it  makes  me  down- 
right mad.  It 's  the  stupidest — don't  care  if 
the  word  isn't  in  a  dictionary — it 's  the  stu- 
pidest piece  of  business  I  ever  did  see !  The 
idea  of  burying  one's  self  and  two  daughters, 
and  they,  too,  as  elegant  a  specimen  of  the 
human  race  as  one  would  wish  to  see.  It 
makes  my  blood  boil,  it  does  !  I  'in  sorry  I 
got  mad  just  as  I  was  going  to  tell  about  the 
"Floral  Temple."  We,  Lily  and  I,  were 
looking  at  the  flourishing  flowers,  and  I  was 
selecting  a  few  plants  and  cuttings,  when  the 
Judge  excused  himself  for  a  momenj;.  Soon 
after,  he  conducted  us  to  the  restaurant, 
where  we  found  a  most  splendid  supper 
ready.  It  seems  he  gave  the  order  before 
taking  us  to  the  Fair,  and  left  us  (for  the 
moment)  to  have  two  costly  bouquets  laid, 
one  at  Lily's  plate,  the  other  at  mine.  After 
supper  we  had  a  merry  time  eating  "Nor- 
mandy cakes."  The  beautiful  bakers  entirely 
bewitched  the  Judge,  nor  were  Lily  and  I  less 
charmed.  We  bought  their  pictures,  and  had 
a  good  time  generally.  At  the  Fire  depart- 
ment I  found  many  articles  to  please  our 
village  people.     Wasn't  I  tired  that  night  ? 

Judge  Bond  did  not  object  to  our  passing 
the  next  day  at  the  Fair ;  but  in  an  especial 
manner    he    requested   me   not    to  visit    the 
"Knickerbocker    Kitchen"    without    him.     I) 
was   on    tiptoe   to   go — provoking    man !      I 
understand  him  now ;  he  wanted  to  see  me  i 
sink    a   few   pegs.     He    asked    a   number   of. 
questions  relating  to  old  Dutch  times,  and  I 
with  simplicity  gave  him  a  true  idea  of  our! 
good    ancestry — particularly    specifying    the1 
days  of  our  dear  grandparents  as  they  were! 
still  fresh  in  my  recollection.     I  represented! 
the  family  gathering   round   the  highly  ppl-j 
ished,   solid  mahogany  round  table,  adornedi 
with  richest  china,  and  so  purely  clean  thata 
to  your  touch  it  seemed  liable  to  slip  awayJ 
Plenty  of  genuine  silver  teaspoons,  very  small^'i 
having    no  unpleasant    taste.     Bread   sliced  il 
that  is,  first  spread,  then  cut  into  thin  pieces* 
and  folded  together.     Smoked  beef   shaved!- 
pot  cheese  grated  ;  most  excellent  preserve.-w 
wafers,  hard  waffles,  jumbles,  and  doughnut^; 

Grandma  in  brocade  gown  and  petticoat) 
high  crown  cap,  and  heel  shoes.  Grandpa  ill 
small  clothes,  silk  stockings,  and  knee  buckled 


MRS.  YANRITEP.'s  EXPERIENCE  AT  THE  NEW  YORK  FAIR.   131 


His   silvered  locks   braided  slightly,  and   tied 
with  black  ribbon. 

Tom  and  Sam,  young  slaves  and  table- 
waiters,  one  at  grandma's  right  hand,  the 
other  at  grandpa's.  Kitchen  well  filled  with 
happy  colored  people  ;  the  high  back  chairs  on 
either  side  of  the  huge  fireplace  belonged 
exclusively  to  the  oldest  slaves.  Mollie  oc- 
cupied the  corner  nearest  the  cupboard  ;  Cato 
near  the  clock.  Did  our  grandparents  eat  in 
the  kitchen?  Never, I  unless  it  might  be 
housecleaning  times.  At  our  family  parties, 
grandpa  would  ask  in  Dutch  if  we  wanted  to 
ue;  of  course  we  were  always  ready  for  a 
frolic.  Then  grandma  would  whisper  to  Tom, 
and  by  the  time  tea  was  over,  the  middle  of 
the  kitchen  was  cleared,  the  slaves  standing 
round  like  wall-Mowers,  and  obliging  Cato 
ready  with  fiddle  and  bow.  There  was  no 
place  in  the  world  to  us  children  like  the  old 
stone  house. 

Judge  Bond  was  wonderfully  pleased  with 
my  statement.  He  gave  me  an  invitation  to 
attend  the  opera  that  very  evening,  turning 
my  mind  for  the  moment  completely  from  the 
kitchen ;  an  opera  to  me  had  ever  been 
something  we  only  read  about.  Lily  begged 
me  not  say  "nay;"  so,  at  her  suggestion,  I 
donned  my  white  bonnet.  I  did  not  expect  to 
see  many  people  ;  I  thought  everybody  was  at 
the  Fair.  Bless  me,  the  house  was  full,  and 
I  was  astonishingly  impressed.  Such  a  supper 
as  we  bad,  too,  at  "  Delmonico's,"  after  the 
"Faust,"  is  beyond  all  tell!  The  next  day, 
a  drive  to  Central  Park  was  proposed ;  the 
Judge  found  I  rather  inclined  towards  finish- 
ing the  week  at  the  Fair.  I  was  really  impa- 
tient to  visit  the  Knickerbocker. 

On  entering  the  carriage,  Robert  told  me 
the  fashionables  were  at  the  Park  on  Satur- 
days and  Wednesdays,  and  he  thought  we 
were  going  to  have  a  long  storm.  I  felt  sorry 
then  that  I  had  been  quite  so  resolute  ;  but 
the  Judge  was  off,  and  our  arrangements 
made  I'.t  the  day.  Lily  assured  me  her  i 
did  not  intend  I  should  go  home  without  a 
drive  through  the  Park,  and  then  she  said 
something  to  Robert ;  and  before  I  understood 
where  the  carriage  had  stopped,  the  gypsy 
was  leading  me  into  the  cattle-show.  Well, 
I  have  seen  big  creatures  in  my  day ;  but 
never  one  with  such  a  frame  as  that  ox — his 
eye  was  dreadful  expressive.  "  What  a  lovely 
pet !"  I  exclaimed  ;  "  how  well  his  flaxen  hair 
would  contrast  with  my  clover!"     I  thought 

11* 


the  child  would  hurt  herself  laughing.  I 
made  Robert  go  in  to  take  a  look. 

Judge  Bond  was  to  meet  us  at  half  past  five 
in  the  International.  He  came  with  a  pocket 
full  of  little  horseshoes.  He  gave  us  each 
several  clusters,  assuring  us  we  would  need 
something  to  keep  our  spirits  up. 

I  'm  real  glad  you  could  not  enter  the 
kitchen,  Lem ;  you  would  have  quit  at  sight 
of  such  a  jumble.  My  stars  I  the  idea  of  pre- 
tending to  go  back  to  1664,  with  ceiling  sky 
high,  weakly  beams,  and  shallow  fireplace. 
What  an  insult  to  true  Holland  rank  !  Why, 
the  present  style  of  your  kitchen,  Lem,  is  a 
far  better  resemblance  of  the  olden  time.  At 
one  glance  in  the  medley,  I  saw  brocade, 
tallow  candles,  gold  beads,  onions,  big  fan, 
boiling  pot,  bracelets,  lace,  high  heels,  and 
occupation,  waiting-maid,  stuffed  cat,  cracked 
horn.  Seventy-five  cents  for  a  seat  at  the 
table,  every  egg  five  ceDts  extra,  second  cup 
of  tea  fifteen.  Unheard  of  crockery,  pewter 
spoons,  green  apple  sauce,  smoked  beef  in 
chunks,  cheese  in  nubbins.  My  Dutch  appe- 
tite called  for  a  plate  of  soft  waffles.  The 
female  shook  her  head,  sweetly  smiled,  and 
confessed  she  did  not  understand  me.  Then 
I  looked  opposite,  and  beheld  two  men  with 
their  hats  on.  I  comprehend  the  whole : 
"Please  take  me  out,"  I  whispered;  "we're 
in  the  wrong  place.  Only  see,  the  men  have 
their  hats  on  at  table  ;  they  must  be  German 
Dutch.  I  don't  belong  here ;  no,  indeed  I 
don't!'' 

The  greater  part  of  next  week  happened  to 
be,  as  Robert  predicted,  stormy.  Notwith- 
standing our  fatigue,  we  attended  church.  My 
carriage  formed  a  link  in  the  grand  chain  en 
Fifth  Avenue.  It  is  astonishing  the  amount 
of  good  there  is  done  in  New  York.  It  came 
across  me  in  church :  perhaps  a  package  of 
commodities  sold  by  the  grocer  at  the  Fair 
would  be  a  nice  way  of  thanking  the  dominie 
for  his  rich  sermon ;  it 's  so  easy  to  send  an 
acceptable  trifle  U>  a  minister  in  the  name  of 
"a  friend." 

The  rapid  vanishing  of  precious  time  makes 
one  feel  dreadful  unpleasant.  It  was  Satur- 
day again  before  I  knew  it.  A  bright  sunny 
.  day  it  was  !  If  the  truth  is  to  be  told,  I  was 
a  little  provoked  at  Lily.  She  had  the  Fair 
cold ;  but  I  didn't  think  the  giddy  girl  would 
be  kept  home  by  snuffles.  She  wouldn't  lis- 
ten to  my  postponing  the  drive — said,  "Uncle 
must  not   be   disappointed   on   any  account 


132 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


•whatever."  I  could  not  withstand  her  coax- 
ing, so,  when  the  summons  came,  I  gave  the 
dear  child  a  kiss,  and  followed  Judge  Bond  in 
happy  ignorance.  I  became  at  once  deeply 
interested  and  amused  at  the  varied  informa- 
tion flowing  from  his  lips.  I  never  had  the 
slightest  suspicion  that  he  was  a  widower  ;  I 
thought  for  certain  he  was  a  married  man,  and 
gratefully  accepted  his  politeness  on  account 
of  his  being  Lily's  guardian.  I  can't  tell  how 
it  came  to  pass,  but  as  we  rolled  on  at  a  fair 
pace  the  Judge  called  my  attention  to  an  ele- 
gant row  of  houses.  I  am  sure  I  cannot  tell 
how  they  are  connected  with  his  wife's  death. 
I  only  know  that  from  the  time  I  laid  eyes  on 
the  brown  stone  fronts  I  became  so  surprised 
and  perplexed  that  I  could  utter  nothing  but 
"  Yes  ?  You  don't  say  so  !  Yes  ?  Dear  me  ! 
Yes  ?  0  my  !"  I  would  give  something  now 
for  a  sketch  of  us  at  that  instant,  for  two  such 
surprised  objects,  to  a  certainty,  are  not  often 
to  be  met  with.  What  he  said  sounded  kinder 
nice  too,  although  for  the  life  of  me  I  can't 
recall  one  sentence.  Well,  who'd  have  thought 
it  ?  it  came  so  sudden.  I  did  not  see  the  Park 
to  advantage  at  that  time. 

Yes,  Lily  has  deserted  me,  thought  I,  as  a 
half  hour  passed  without  her  rushing  in.  I 
wished  to  escape  drinking  tea  alone  with  Miss 
Moore.  I  knew  she  would  naturally  question 
me  respecting  my  first  impression  of  Central 
Park.  How  could  I  confess  to  her  that  the 
only  objects  I  remembered  were  a  large  col- 
lection of  water  and  a  few  trees.  I  determined 
to  ring  for  Rosa,  undress,  and  go  to  bed.  As 
I  sat  meditating  upon  these  things,  a  low  tap 
at  the  door  was  followed  by  the  entrance  of 
Lily.      "  What,  dreaming  here  alone  ?" 

"Yes;  I'm  going  home  on  Monday,"  I 
said,  quite  sadly. 

"  Going  home  so  soon  ?  Oh,  Mrs.  Vanriper, 
you  are  only  teazing  me  !  I  cannot  be  happy 
without  you."  Then  she  threw  her  arms 
around  me  and  apologized  for  not  telling  me 
her  uncle  was  a  widower  She  seemed  so 
very  sorry  that  I  could  not  nelp  forgiving  her. 
"Ah,  I  see  the  old  smile  returning  to  your 
lips.  We  are  good  friends  again.  Come,  tell 
me ;  may  I  have  the  right  to  call  you  auntie  ? 
You  need  not  fear  to  yield  your  happiness  to 
uncle.  I  tried  it  on  a  short  acquaintance,  and 
see  how  highly  he  values  my  love.  Please 
go  with  us,  and  teach  me  to  be  good." 

Is  it  possible  ?  three  weeks  in  New  York ! 
The  conductor  must  think  me   a  big  story- 


teller. The  goods  I  bought  at  the  Fair  were 
invoiced  and  carefully  packed  by  the  Judge, 
who  sent  them  home  by  express,  also  a  long 
confidential  letter  from  me  to  Mrs.  Belden.  I 
know  she  can  keep  a  secret.  Besides,  I  want 
my  house  and  pantry  prepared,  and  my  best 
carriage  at  the  depot  to  receive  the  Judge  and 
Lily,  who  will  accompany  me  home.  Dear 
Judge  would  not  listen  to  my  going  alone, 
and  he  has  at  last  persuaded  me  to  name  an 
early  day  in  July  for  our  marriage. 

Who  'd  have  thought  it,  the  day  I  stood  in 
the  midst  of  the  arms  and  trophies,  quite  near 
enough  to  compare  my  shawl  with  the  eamel's- 
hair  worn  by  Mrs.  Major-General — who  'd  have 
thought  that,  in  less  than  three  weeks  from 
that  time,  I,  Betsy  Vanriper,  would  be  the 
affianced  of  Hon.  James  McCarty  Bond  ?  We 
live  in  a  wonderful  age,  Lem !  and  you  are 
buried  alive. 

"Pshaw!"  Yes,  I  hear  you  saying  it — 
"Moving  is  not  in  my  line  ;  I  don't  train  in 
such  company,"  and  a  hundred  other  unpleas- 
ant remarks.  But  don't  say  too  much.  Re- 
member I  am  your  sister,  and  not  entirely 
ridiculous  in  the  eyes  of  some  people,  as  this 
sparkling  diamond  on  my  left  hand  finger 
next  the  thumb  fully  declares. 

I  cannot  stop  to  enumerate  to  you  the  costly 
presents  received  already  from  the  Judge.  His 
floral  gifts  are  far  more  expressive  than  words, 
they  are  so  pure  and  tender — and  the  baskets 
will  always  be  useful.  The  picture  of  our 
western  home  is  already  before  my  mental 
vision — baskets,  flower-baskets  everywhere  ! 
But  it  is  not  wise  to  foretaste  earthly  bliss. 

On  taking  leave  of  the  Fair,  I  felt  a  strong 
desire  to  shake  hands  all  round  with  the 
policemen.  "Truly  they  merit  the  sincere 
thanks  of  each  visitor,"  I  replied  to  the  Judge, 
who  good-humoredly  laughed  me  out  of  the 
notion. 

Lily  is  to  superintend  my — dear  me !  what 's 
the  word  ?  I  can't  get  at  it !  Never  mind, 
it 's  French,  and  if  you  and  the  girls  wish  to 
see  it,  you  must  be  at  my  house  by  the  first 
of  June,  certain.  Don't  stop  to  fix  ;  I  will 
have  a  dressmaker  and  plenty  of  goods  to 
work  upon.     I  promise  you  each  an   entire 

rig- 
After  our  marriage  we  expect  to  visit  the 
most  fashionable  watering-places.  Lily  will 
go  with  us.  I  wish  to  be  thoroughly  initiated 
before  entering  on  new  home  duties.  You 
knew  I  never  was  condensative,  and  there  is 


THE    CASKET    OF    TEMPERANCE. 


133 


enough  on  ray  mind  to  fill  a  quire.  But  the 
dear  Judge  lias  just  sent  in  a  note  inviting  me 
to  go  with  him  to  have  our  pictures  taken. 

I  quite  long  to  see  Sarah  Kemp  She  pre- 
dicted a  was  "«  special  call."  Trifles  often 
make  perfection,  Lem  ;  you  may  become  an 
institution  yet. 

With  the  hope  of  seeing  you  and  the  girls 
ere  long  at  the  top  of  the  pinnacle,  petted 
and  caressed  as  much  as  I  am,  believe  me,  as 
ever, 

Your  devoted  sister,  Bess. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    E  .     PABUR. 

(Pearl  Oe  EiglUh.) 
TIIE  VISIT  OP  THE  AXGEL. 
A  window  in  heaven  wa-  just  ajar, 

ill  unseen  by  the  sentinel  star, 
An  an.  i  from  her  jasper  throne, 

And  wander. nj,'  down  to  this  Wood  alone. 
She  watched  the  children  of  men  in  the  race 
For  fashion  and  fame,  for  power  and  place. 
She  saw  how  the  miser  could  hoard  np  his  gold, 
And  leave  his  own  kindred  to  die  in  the  cold. 
She  saw  how  the  scholar  bent  over  his  books 
Till  the  seal  \>i  Death  s  angel  was  seen  in  his  looks. 
She  saw  how  the  warrior,  in  hope  of  a  crown. 
The  lives  of  the  people,  like  clover,  mowed  down. 
She  saw  how  the  maiden,  by  selftshnesa  named, 
Though  by  flatterers  blessed,  by  her  victims  was  cursed. 
She  saw  crime-stained  culprits  in  pulpit  and  pew, 
And  the  falseness  of  those  who  had  sworn  to  be  true. 
In  the  ships  on  the  sea,  in  the  bouses  on  land, 
The  touch  of  the  tempter  was  ever  at  hand. 
In  the  links  of  the  chain  were  life's  phases  all  told. 
Both  the  good  and  the  true,  with  tiie  base  and  the  bold. 
And  the  shadow  of  sin  like  a  firmament  hung 
O'er  the  crutches  of  age  and  the  steps  of  the  young. 
And  the  tears  ot  the  sorrowing  flowed  like  a  wave 
Over  shrines  that  were  broken,  that  love  could  not  save. 
But  a  sorrow  far  deeper,  more  fearful  than  all 
The  angel  had  viewed,  though  in  hovel  or  hall, 
Had  yet  to  be  seen,  where  the  victims  of  rum 
In  the  ashes  of  grief  and  in  sorrow  were  dumb. 
Not  long  did  she  wait  ere  the  trail  of  the  cnp 
Was  seen  in  its  march  over  faith,  love,  and  hope. 
And  never  came  tide  that  in  ebb  or  in  flow 
Covered  over  such  love  or  revealed  so  much  wo. 
"0  children  of  men?"  said  the  angel.  "  to  me 
The  sorrow  of  sorrows,  this  sorrow  must  be ! 
"  Beyond  all  the  sorrow  the  miser  can  make, 
Beyond  all  the  lives  that  ambition  can  take, 
"The  greatest  is  this,  where  all  hope  is  bereft, 
And  the  curse  o(  Intemperance  only  is  left. 
"0  men  made  immortal,  for  Miss  or  for  pain  ! 
0  men  made  immortal,  for  loss  or  for  gain  : 


"Why,  why  touch  the  wine  cup?    Why  take  to  yoor 

hearts 
The  viper  that  enters,  but  seldom  leparter 
"  Why  call  down  the  shadow  to  tout  you  In  wrath, 

I ii st. ■ml  of  tin'  sunshine  to  ung li leu  your  path  V  ' 

Then,  weary  of  seeing  such  sorrow  and  crime, 

The  angel  went  back  to  that  beautiful  clime 

When  the  thrones  are  ol  Jasper   the  iiarps  are  of  gold. 

And  the  aged  gmW  young,  but  tne  young  grow  Dot  "1.1  : 

Where  Loves  wings  iiifurl  our  ueartbstone  and  home, 

And  the  curse  of  Intemperance  never  can  come. 


SCRAPS. 

Variety. — What  inextricable  confusion 
must  the  world  for  ever  have  been  in,  but  for 
the  variety  which  we  find  to  obtain  in  the 
faces,  the  voices,  and  the  handwritings  of 
men!  No  security  of  person,  no  certainty  of 
possession,  no  justice  between  man  and  man, 
no  distinction  between  good  and  bad,  friends 
and  foes,  father  and  child,  husband  and  wife, 
male  and  female.  All  would  have  been  ex- 
posed to  malice,  fraud,  forgery,  and  lust. 
But  now  every  man's  face  can  distinguish  him 
in  the  light — his  voice  in  the  dark — and  his 
handwriting  can  speak  for  him  though  absent, 
and  be  his  witness  to  all  generations.  Did 
this  happen  by  chance  1  or  is  it  not  a  manifest 
as  well  as  an  admirable  indication  of  a  Divine 
superintendence  ? 

The  Human  Heart. — You  may  shrink  from 
the  far-reaching  solitudes  of  your  heart,  but 
no  other  foot  than  yours  can  tread  them. 

A  Word  to  the  Ladies. — Jane  Eyre  says : 
"I  know  that  if  women  wish  to  escape  the 
stigma  of  husband -seeking,  they  must  act  and 
look  like  marble  or  clay,  cold,  expressionless, 
bloodless  ;  for  every  appearance  of  feeling,  of 
joy,  sorrow,  friendliness,  antipathy,  admira- 
tion, disgust,  are  alike  construed  by  the  world 
into  an  attempt  to  hook  a  husband.  Never 
mind  !  well  meaning  women  have  their  own 
consciences  to  comfort  them  after  all.  Do 
not,  therefore,  hfflbo  much  afraid  of  showing 
yourself  as  you  are,  affectionate  and  good- 
hearted  ;  do  not  too  harshly  repress  sentiments 
and  feelings  excellent  in  themselves,  beca 
you  fear  that  some  puppy  may  fancy  that  y 
are  letting  them  come  out  to  fascinate  him  ; 
do  not  condemn  yourself  to  live  only  by  halves 
because  if  yon  showed  too  much  animation 
some  pragmatical  thing  in  breeches  might 
take  it  into  his  pate  to  imagine  that  you  de- 
signed to  devote  your  life  to  his  inanity  " 


vol! 


SEVENTEEN. 


BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  ''THE  VERTICAL  RAILWAY, 


Tiieke  is  a  certain  pretty  country-seat  in 
York  State,  but  exactly  whereabouts  I  "  diuna 
care  to  tell."  It  is  a  lovely  spot,  kept  m  such 
good  order  that  it  is  a  delight  to  walk  over 
the  smooth  lawn  or  down  the  gravelled  ave- 
nue. The  house  is  long  and  low,  with  a  wide 
piazza  in  front,  covered  with  Virginia  creeper 
and  odorous  Madeira  vine.  On  one  side  of  the 
house,  at  the  foot  of  a  sloping  grove  of  maple 
trees,  is  a  sparkling  brook,  bordered  thickly 
by  stunted  willows  ;  the  water  dashes  under  a 
rustic  bridge,  tumbles  laughingly  over  a  little 
mimic  dam,  and  then,  quite  subdued  by  its 
fall,  flows  off  gently  through  a  green  meadow. 
On  the  other  side  of  the  house  is  a  great  old- 
fashioned  garden  ;  the  straight  alleys,  so  long 
that  they  taper  to  a  point  in  the  distance,  are 
shaded  by  lilac  and  snow-ball  bushes,  and 
here  and  there  with  exact  regularity  are 
bunches  of  box,  of  which  the  children  have 
made  arm-chairs.  The  garden  is  full  of  brightly 
blooming  flowers — peonies,  delicious  day-li- 
lies, and  many,  many  roses.  Then  there  are 
honeysuckle  arbors,  and  one  great  el  in  tree, 
whose  long,  graceful  branches  droop  down  to 
the  very  ground. 

The  place  is  called  Brookside,  and  the  owner 
is  Howard  Brooke,  a  gentleman  farmer.  Mr. 
Brooke  is  the  best  farmer  and  the  best  neigh- 
bor in  all  the  country  round.  He  is  the  soul 
of  good  nature,  and  a  most  indulgent  father  ; 
in  fact,  a  too  indulgent  father  ;  for  there  was 
his  pretty  daughter  Greta,  who  was  seventeen 
years  old.  and  had  never  been  to  any  but  a 
village  school  until  a  couple  of  years  ago.  She 
is  married  now  to  a  rich  New  Yorker,  and 
makes  a  very  funny,  dignified  little  madame. 
It  is  of  her  I  intend  to  write.  If  there  ever 
■was  a  pretty,  romping,  sj^ih-d  child,  it  was 
Greta  Brooke  at  seventeen.  She  completely 
managed  her  father  and  mother,  and  was  the 
Jgorshipped  idol  of  her  four  brothers.  An 
^mly  sister,  her  will  was  law  to  the  boys  ;  and 
she,  never  having  had  any  girl  companions, 
played  their  boyish  games,  rode  and  drove  gay 
horses,  and,  in  fact,  was  one  of  them. 

One  morning,  late  in  summer.  Mr.  Brooke 
stood  by  bis  toilet-table  engaged  in  the  ardu- 
ous task  of  shaving.  His  wife  sat  by  the  open 
134 


window,  rocking  in  a  rather  mournful  manner ; 
she  seemed  in  deep  and  somewhat  troubled 
thought ;   at  last,  she  said,  with  a  sigh — 

"  Did  you  know  that  Greta  was  seventeen 
last  Monday,  Mr.  Brooke?" 

Mr.  Brooke  said  "No,  I  did  not,"  very 
pleasantly,  and  continued  the  delicate  opera- 
tion of  shaving  his  upper  lip. 

"Seventeen,"  continued  Mrs.  Brooke,  with 
another  sigh,  "  and  she  knows  nothing  that  a 
young  lady  ought  to  know.  She  is  a  very 
good  companion  for  Tom  and  the  rest  of  the 
boys  ;  but  how  would  she  appear  by  the  side 
of  other  girls  ?" 

"  Rather  hoydenish,  I  fear,"  said  Mr.  Brooke, 
with  a  dismal  shake  of  the  head. 

"  I  fear  so,  indeed,"  answered  his  wife. 

There  was  a  pause.  Mr.  Brooke  slowly 
wiped  his  razor  and  put  the  strap  into  its  case. 
Mrs.  Brooke  rocked  backwards  and  forwards 
with  unusual  energy.  At  last  she  ventured 
to  hint  that  it  would  be  well  for  Greta  to  go 
to  a  boarding-school.  Mr.  Brooke  had  evi- 
dently been  thinking  the  same  thing ;  but  he 
said — 

"  She  never  would  consent  to  go." 

"  Reason  with  her,  Mr.  B.,  point  out  to  her 
the  necessity  for  going,  and  I  think  she  will  see 
it  herself;  she  is  a  girl  of  great  good  sense." 

"  Why  don't  you  reason  with  her,  my  dear  ?" 
'mildly  asked  the  gentleman. 

"  Well,  you  know  just  how  it  is  ;  she  can 
coax  me  out  of  anything,"  said  Mrs.  Brooke, 
helplessly.  - 

Mr.  B.  said  nothing,  but  he  thought  he  was 
no  more  proof  against  the  coaxing  than  his 
wife.  He  put  on  a  linen  coat  as  the  finishing 
touch  to  his  toilet,  and  then  came  and  stood 
by  her  side  and  looked  thoughtfully  out  upon 
the  lawn. 

"I  have  thought  of  a  plan,"  at  length  he 
said.  "iLwill,  at  any  rate,  do  no  harm  to 
try  it,  and  that  is  to  announce  at  the  break- 
fast-table this  morning  that  the  boarding- 
school  affair  is  a  settled  thing.  Perhaps 
coming  unexpectedly,  Greta  will  make  no 
difficulty." 

Mrs.  Brooke  looked  doubtful,  but  she  acqui- 
esced. 


SEVENTEEN. 


135 


Miss  Greta,  in  the  mean  time,  sat  in  the 
broad,  cool  front  hall,  lazily  playing  with  her 
little  "black  and  tan,"  and  entirely  uncon- 
scious of  the  plot  forming  overhead. 

"We  are  hungry,  Snip,  ain't  we?"  she 
said,  sweetly,  tweaking  the  dog's  ears. 

Snip  answered  by  an  assenting  yelp. 

"And  why  don't  our  papa  and  mamma 
come  down  to  breakfast,  Snip  ?  It  is  an  hour 
since  I  got  up.     Too  bad,  ain't  it  ?" 

Snip  twitched  his  tail  impatiently,  and 
growled  a  low  acquiescence. 

"That  is  the  crossest  cur  it  was  ever  my 
luck  to  meet  with,"  said  a  youth,  who  lay  at 
full  length  on  the  floor  with  a  hat  over  his 
face. 

"  And  who  asked  your  opinion,  sir  ?  Snip- 
py, pull  his  nose." 

The  dog  made  a  rush  and  a  grab,  and  was 
rewarded  by  being  caught  by  the  tail  by 
Master  Tom,  and  twisted  round  and  round 
with  such  swiftness  that,  when  at  last  re- 
leased, poor  Snip  tottered  back  to  his  mistress 
in  a  forlorn  and  wretched  condition. 

"Never  mind,  my  dearest  Snippy,"  said 
the  young  lady,  consolingly  ;  "if  he  will  not 
let  you  pull  it,  I  will  do  it  for  you."  So 
saying.  Miss  Greta  arose  and  gave  chase  to 
Master  Tom,  who,  in  expectation  of  this  con- 
tinuation of  the  affair,  stood  prepared.  Much 
ambling  and  laughing,  yelping  and  barking 
ensued,  which  was  only  interrupted  by  the 
announcement  of  breakfast. 
,  Greta  and  Tom,  now  joined  by  Billy,  and 
Sam,  and  Frank,  tore  into  the  breakfast-room, 
and  took  their  places  in  their  usual  not  very 
quiet  manner. 

Mr.   Brooke  proceeded  with  his  breakfast, 

I    every  moment   thinking  he  would  eommuni- 

l   cate  the  dreadful  news  the  nest.     Many  times 

he  gave  a  preparatory  "Ahem,"  and  once  he 

9  even    got    so    far    as    "My  daughter,   I  have 

■decided  that" — but,  alas,  it  ended  with  "I 

■  have  decided  that — I  will  take  another  chop;" 

and  he  passed  Greta  his  plate,  never  daring 

to  meet   the  eyes  of  his  wife,  who  sat  behind 

the  coffee  urn  with  idle  hands,  and  a  perfectly 

hopeless  expression  settled  upon  her  face. 

Breakfast  was  almost  over  ;  it  must  come 
now  or  never ! 

"Ahem!"  said  Mr.  Brooke  once  more,  and 
this  time  with  great  determination  ;    ;>Greta, 
my  daughter,  you  cannot  even  play  'Yankee 
Doodle'  upon  the  piano,  can  you?" 
"No,  but  I  can  sing,"  said  Miss  Greta. 


"Now  /think,"  said  Mr.  Brooke,  concilia- 
tingly,  and  looking  toward  his  wife  for  en- 
couragement, "that  a  young  lady  of  seventeen 
years  of  age  ought  to  be  able  to  play  on  the 
piano,  and  dance,  too,  for  that  matter  ;  and 
even,  perhaps,  speak  a  little  French." 

Mrs.  Brooke  nodded  approvingly. 

Miss  Greta's  pearly  mouth  was  quite  wide 
open  with  astonishment  at  this  very  unusual 
address,  and  with  expectation  of  what  was  to 
come. 

"In  fact,"  said  Mr.  Brooke,  with  a  despe- 
rate effort,  "I  have  concluded  that  Greta 
must  go  to  a  boarding-school." 

Here  there  was  a  dreadful  yell  from  the  four 
boys  and  Snip ;  and  Tompkins,  the  waiter, 
slipped  out  of  the  room  to  tell  the  stunning 
tidings  in  the  kitchen. 

"  She  sha'n'tgo — she  sha'n't  go!"  bellowed 
the  boys. 

"  Bow-wow-ow-ow  I "  yelped  Snip. 

"Why,  I  should  like  it  of  all  things,"  said 
the  doomed  one,  with  sparkling  eyes. 

"No,  would  you,  my  precious  girl?"  said 
her  father.  "  I  was  horribly  afraid  you  would 
object." 

"How  sweet  in  you,  dear!"  said  her  mother, 
pouring  out  a  cup  of  coffee  for  herself — her 
first — with  a  relieved  mind. 

The  boys  still  kept  up  a  subdued  howl,  and 
refused  to  be  comforted. 

Preparations  were  made  in  great  haste,  and 
Miss  Greta  and  her  papa  took  their  seats  in 
the  cars  within  a  week  after  the  momentous 
decision. 

Miss  Greta  ensconced  herself  by  the  window 
and  put  her  father's  portmanteau  under  her 
little  feet  by  way  of  footstool,  and  snoozed 
away  the  time  until  they  reached  New  York. 
To  say  that  her  heart  did  not  beat  more 
quickly  than  usual  as  they  drove  up  to  Ma- 
dame C 's  would  not  be  true;   but  she 

was  a  brave  girl,  and  bore  the  introduction  to 
the  principal  and  to  a  few  of  the   boarders; 

withoutflinchingj^fcnd  bade  her  father  " i  I 

by,"  and  commended  Snip  to  his  tender  mer- 
cies without  a  falter  in  her  voice. 

Her  first  week  was  rather  irksome.  Th 
are  pleasanter  things  in  the  world  than  Lea 
ing  one's  notes  and  steps  ;  and,  besides,  for 
my  part,  I  heartily  pity  any  poor  girl  en- 
tering a  school  where  she  is  entirely  unac- 
quainted, and  where  she  is  put  into  a  room 
with  twenty  other  girls  to  make  her  way 
with  them  as  best  she  can.     But  it  was  not 


136 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


long  before  Greta  was  prime  favorite  ;  and  I 
am  forced  to  confess  that  the  girls  who  had 
been  models  of  propriety  before  she  came  are 
now,  incited  by  her  example,  frequently  in- 
vited to  Madame  C.'s  room.  I  wish  to  an- 
nounce here  that  I  entirely  disapprove  of 
these  same  polite  little  invitations.  Two 
years  ago,  I  was  in  boarding-school  myself. 
Was  I  a  good  girl?  I  leave  you  to  judge.  I 
know  I  was  favored  with  a  private  audience 
with  the  principal  on  an  average  of  three 
times  a  week.  One  of  the  scrawny  teachers 
would  give  her  warning  tap  at  the  door,  open 
it  before  we  said  "Come  in,"  and  deliver 
herself  thus:  "Madame  desires  Miss  Halsey 
will  come  into  her  parlor  at  once."  Pitying 
glances  would  be  cast  upon  me  by  the  girls, 
and  I,  with  perfect  nonchalance  (I  was  too 
accustomed  to  it  to  be  discomposed),  would 
saunter  down  to  Madame's  parlor,  receive  her 
lecture  and  threat  of  dismissal,  and  return  to 
my  room  no  better  than  when  I  left  it. 

Before  two  months  had  passed,  Greta's  papa 
and  mamma  never  would  have  recognized 
their  daughter;  and  I  am  convinced  the  boys 
would  not  have  dared  to  approach  within  ten 
feet  of  her,  much  less  kiss  and  pull  her  about. 
Such  a  fashionable  little  thing  that  she  was  1 
In  the  afternoon's  walk  down  the  avenue, 
Miss  Greta  was  decidedly  the  "show  girl." 
She  had  such  a  dainty,  elegant  little  way 
with  her,  that  she  was  quite  the  admiration 
of  the  young  gentleman  loungers  and  tandem 
drivers  on  the  Avenue.  At  church,  she  was 
in  her  element  ;  no  girl  could  be  so  gracefully 
devotional ;  no  girl  could  use  her  handkerchief 
with  half  the  effect ;  no  girl  could  be  appa- 
rently so  completely  unconscious  of  the  nu- 
merous eyes  in  the  gallery.  Madame  C. 
was  really  proud  of  her  in  church,  and  took 
occasion  every  Sunday  to  express  her  appro- 
val of  her  manner,  which  she  declared  was 
comme  un  ange. 

In  the  seat  in  front  of  Glreta,  there  sat  a 
gentleman  whose  opinion  entirely  coincided 
with  Madame's ;  not  that  ne  expressed  his 
admiration  in  any  obtrusive  manner,  for  he 
was  a  widower,  and  widowers  are  universally 
TTndemonstrative.  Indeed,  he  kept  his  opinion 
SO  completely  to  himself,  that  Greta  herself 
was  totally  unaware  of  it. 

Sunday  after  Sunday,  he  entered  his  pew 
early,  and  waited  impatiently  for  the  rustle 
of  Miss  Greta's  beriouneed  dress,  and  the 
little  velvet,  gilt-edged   prayer-book   she  so 


industriously  nourished  became  astonishingly 
familiar. 

But,  indeed,  she  was  a  good  little  thing 
after  all,  and  said  her  prayers  most  earnestly. 
Occasionally,  her  conscience  was  burdened 
with  the  fact  that  she  had  waved  her  hand- 
kerchief or  kissed  her  hand  to  some  ardent 
admirer  as  he  walked  slowly  past  her  window, 
and  the  next  day  she  would  be  so  extraordi- 
narily good  to  "  pay  for  it, ' '  that  she  could  not 
even  be  induced  to  glance  at  the  same  young 
gent  as  he  walked  past  again  and  again  in 
hopes  of  receiving  another  favor. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  there  was  to  be  a 
grand  soiree  musicale  et  drarnatique.  Of  course 
Mile.  Brooke  was  to  take  prominent  parts  ; 
and  her  proud  papa  and  mamma  came  on  to 
New  York  to  attend  the  soiree,  and  bear  off 
their  truly  accomplished  daughter. 

The  evening  came  at  last.  Such  a  trustle 
and  bustle  as  there  was  in  the  dormitories  ! 
such  entreaties  for  pins  !  such  implorings  for 
hair-pins  !  such  heart-rending  appeals  to  lace 
up  dresses ! 

Greta,  arrayed  in  a  cherry-colored  crape, 
with  her  brown  eyes  softly  shining  under  their 
long  lashes,  and  her  wavy,  brown  hair  falling 
low  on  her  neck,  was  as  pretty'an  object  as 
one  would  wish  to  see  :  and  her  appearance 
on  the  little  stage  as  a  coquettish  young 
Parisienne  was  greeted  with  loud  applause) 
And,  indeed,  she  acted  well — with  so  much 
grace,  with  so  much  delicacy,  and  yet  with 
so  much  effect. 

The  affair  went  off  with  (clat.  Madame  C. 
was  delighted  with  all  her  scholars,  and  gra- 
ciously acceded  to  many  applications  for  in- 
troductions from  enamored  young  men.  Greta 
was  surrounded,  and  only  now  and  then  got  a 
chance  to  run  to  her  father  and  mother  and 
make  hurried  inquiries  for  "Tom  and  the 
boys"  and  "Snip." 

Towards  the  end  of  the  evening,  when  the 
band  was  at  full  blast,  and  the  young  people 
engaged  in  the  delights  of  the  "German," 
Madame  C.  came  up  to  Greta  and  whispered 
that  she  wanted  her  to  leave  the  dance  as 
soon  as  possible,  for  there  was  a  gentleman 
begging  an  introduction,  and  "  one  you  ought 
to  know,"  continued  Madame,  with  a  tap  on 
Greta's  white  shoulder  ;  "he  is  a  great  parti." 
Greta  inwardly  cried  "Bother!"  took  one 
more  turn  with  her  disconsolate  partner,  to 
whom  she  had  communicated  Madame's  re- 
quest, and  then  walked  slowly  towards  that 


SEVENTEEN". 


137 


lady,  anything  but  ready  to  play  the  affable 
to  th(>  desirable  gentleman. 

Then-  he  stood,  tall  and  dignified.  Madame 
0.  was  talking  in  her  animated  French  way, 
h,T  gloved  hand  gracefully  gesticulating. 
Greta  leisurely  approached.  "Ah,  here  is 
'■."  exclaimed  Madame.  "M'lle 
Brooke,  I  have  the  honor  to  present  to  you 
Mr.  Maxwell." 

"Mr.  Maxwell,"  murmured  Greta,  with  a 
quick  bend,  and  in  a  rather  frettish  tone  ;  and 
then  she  looked  up  and  met  Mr.  Maxwell's 
eyes — faultless  eves  ! 

Mr.   Maxwell  made  her  a  grave  bow,  and 
some    quiet    compliments    upon   her 
beting. 

"I  am  glad  to  know  that  my  poor  efforts 
met  with  your  approval,"  said  Greta,  with 
great  dignity. 

"  My  warmest  approval,  I  assure  yon,"  said 
the  gentleman,  not  looking  at  all  snubbed. 
"  May  I  ask  if  you  continue  with  Madame  C. 
another  year  ?" 

"  No,''  answered  Greta  ;  "  I  am  most  happy 
to  say  that  my  school-days  are  over." 

"  Perhaps  some  day  you  will  regret  that 
they  were  so  short,"  he  said. 

"I  never  expect  to,"  said  Greta,  indif- 
ferently, and  looking  longingly  through  the 
vista  of  rooms  to  where  the  "German''  dan- 
cers were  whirling  in  some  intricate  figure. 
There,  leaning  against  the  wall,  stood  her 
quondam  partner  looking  wretched  to  a  de- 
gree. She  tapped  her  foot  in  time  to  the 
brilliant  galop,  and  looked  so  bored  and  dis- 
traite, that  her  companion  took  pity  on  her, 
and  offered  to  return  her  to  her  partner. 

"0,  if  you   please,"  said  Greta,  eagerly, 
!  and  looking  brightly  up  into  his  face  for  the 
first  time. 

He  laughed  a  little  ;  he  could  not  h.v 
inch  complimented. 

"On  the  condition,"  he  said,  "that  you 
give  me  one  turn  first.'' 

"With  pleasure,"  was  her  answer,  and 
they  went  to  the  ball-room. 

Othat  galop,  "Mai  Blumer!"  I  could  dance 
to  it  forever. 

Mr.  Maxwell  was  a  perfect  dancer,  and 
Greta  found  herself  wishing  that  he  had  asked 
for  more  than  "one  turn;"  but  he  re 
her  to  the  wretched  young  man  who  had 
-glared  with  jealousy  as  he  saw  Greta  borne 
off  by  another,  and  was  now  made  supremely 
happy  once  more. 


Madame  C.  whispered  to  Greta,  as  she  bade 
her  good-night,  "  You  have  gain'  1  a  triumph, 
cMrie;  Mr.  Maxwell  has  not  danced  since  his 
wife's  death.  He  used  to  be  the  best  daucer 
in  New  York." 

The  Brookes  were  going  to  West  Point. 
They  went  up  the  river  by  boat ;  and,  by  the 
by,  how  much  pleasauter  it  is  to  do  so  in 
summer  !  On  a  steamboat  you  find  everybody 
good-natured  and  obliging.  Ladies  sit  con- 
tentedly on  deck,  with  spread  skirts  and  open 
parasols  ;  gentlemen  group  together  sociably, 
and  smoke  to  their  heart's  content.  While  in 
the  cars,  ladies  look  worn  out  and  dusty,  their 
laps  crowded  with  bags,  bundles,  and  babies  ; 
their  thoughts  running  miserably  upon  that 
disagreeable  woman  in  front,  or  that  whiskey- 
smelling  Irishman  behind.  Gentlemen  aro 
cross  and  sleepy,  and  do  nothing  but  wander 
back  and  forth  from  the  smoking-car  to  their 
seats  ;  and  if  abused  by  their  wives  for  smell- 
ing of  tobacco,  look  savage  instead  of  penitent. 

The  Brookes  enjoyed  their  trip  amazingly, 
and  took  pleasant  rooms  at  Roe's.  Miss  Greta, 
as  can  be  imagined,  was  a  great  belle  at  the 
Point.  Her  time  was  fully  occupied  by  her 
half  dozen  flirtations,  which  there  it  is  very 
easy  to  keep  up  at  once.  One  cadet  would 
get  a  "permit"  for  the  afternoon  and  fcll  for 
Miss  Greta  to  walk,  and  they  would  saunter 
round  flirtation  walk,  and  sit  under  the  trees 
(cadets  are  universally  susceptible).  On  their 
return,  the  poor  fellow  would  go  back  to 
camp  in  a  desperate  condition.  In  the  even- 
ing another  one  would  have  a  permit,  and  he 
would  sit  with  Miss  Greta  on  the  piazza  till 
tattoo  beat,  and  then  tear  himself  away  at  the 
last  moment,  and  rush  off  in  the  same  bad 
state  as  the  aforesaid  unfortunate. 

And  at  "hops"  it  would  be  useless  to  try 
and  count  the  hearts  that  Greta  broke.  Her 
father  laughed,  and  her  mother  scolded  a 
little  ;  and  Greta  would  say,  with  perfect 
innocence:  "Why,  mamma,  what  have  I 
done  ?" 

One  evening,  as  Miss  Greta  entered  the 
drawing-room  on  some  devotee's  arm,  she 
heard  a  voice  that  sounded  slightly  familiar^ 
Turning  hastily,  she  saw  it  was  Mr  Maxwell, 
who  was  talking  languidly  with  a  dashing 
young  lady.  And  the  dashing  young  lady 
looked  perfectly  happy  with — and  not  a  little 
proud  of  that  gentleman's  attentions. 

Mr.  Maxwell  looked  up,  caught  Greta's  eye, 
bowed  low  with  a  slight  smile,  and  resumed 


138 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


his  conversation  with  more  animation.  All 
that  evening  he  did  not  go  near  Greta ;  and, 
to  tell  the  truth,  she  felt  a  little  piqued. 
After  his  great  desire  to  obtain  an  introduction 
to  her  in  New  York,  it  was  not  very  compli- 
mentary that  he  should  appear  satisfied  with 
what  he  saw  of  her  there,  and  make  no  effort 
to  continue  the  acquaiutance.  And  that  night, 
when  Mrs.  Brooke  went,  as  usual,  to  her 
daughter's  room,  and  happened  to  remark: 
' ;  By  the  way,  dear,  did  I  not  see  that  Mr. 
Maxwell  in  the  parlors  this  evening?"  lam 
sorry  to  say  that  Miss  Greta's  "Yes"  was 
rather  snappish. 

In  the  morning,  however,  as  she  sat  in  the 
parlor  at  the  piano,  drumming  away  at  scraps 
of  redowas  and  galops,  Mr.  Maxwell  came  up 
to  her,  and,  after  a  brief  "Good-morning," 
asked  her  to  continue  her  playing. 

"  My  musical  education  is  not  complete," 
she  said  ;  "  I  do  not  play  well  enough  for  ex- 
hibition yet." 

He  did  not  urge  her,  said  "Ah!"  indiffer- 
ently, and  after  another  moment  lounged 
away. 

"  Horrid  man  !"  said  Greta,  as  she  marched 
up  stairs  ;  and,  strange  to  say,  from  that  time 
Miss  Greta  was  as  anxious  to  obtain  Mr. 
Maxwell's  notice  as  she  had  been  before  to 
get  rid  of  it. 

The  "  horrid  man"  seemed  to  destroy  all 
her  pleasure ;  she  could  not  waltz  without 
noticing  how  much  better  he  waltzed  than  the 
man  she  was  with;  she  could  not  promenade 
the  piazza  in  the  evening,  or  go  into  the  par- 
lor in  the  morning,  without  noticing  how  de- 
votedly he  was  bending  over  some  pretty  girl ; 
she  could  not  take  any  comfort  in  her  flirtations, 
because  the  fact  would  continually  obtrude 
itself  that  he  was  handsomer  than  the  very 
handsomest  of  her  flirters. 

Greta's  admirers  continued  as  devoted  as 
ever,  and  one  evening,  as  she  was  walking 
with  one  of  them,  the  poor  wretch  made  a 
most  passionate  declaration,  and  entreated 
her  to  engage  herself  to  him.  Greta  was 
dreadfully  distressed,  and  answered  in  the 
way  that  young  ladies  are  always  supposed  to 
do  on  like  occasions,  declared  she  did  not  love 
him,  could  not  love  him,  and  had  no  idea  he 
thought  of  her  except  as  a  friend.  Then  the 
Miss  turned  round  and  made  the  best  of  her 
way  back  to  the  hotel,  bade  the  disconsolate 
youth  a  kind  good-by  at  the  door,  and  started 
to  run  up  to  her  room.     But  she  was  stopped 


by  a  bevy  of  girls  who  insisted  that  she 
should  go  with  them  to  the  parlors;  "they 
were  going  to  have  a  dance  all  to  themselves, 
not  a  man  admitted."  She  tried  to  beg  off, 
but  it  was  useless,  and  Miss  Nannie  Fletcher 
claimed  her  as  her  partner,  and  dragged  her 
into  the  room. 

Poor  Greta  really  felt  badly ;  she  did  not 
intend  to  break  anybody's  heart  en  verite,  and 
she  readily  saw  that  the  young  cadet  was  in 
perfect  earnest  and  very  much  in  love. 

Her  dancing  was,  therefore,  rather  inanimate 
and  called  down  the  criticisms  of  the  girls. 

"  What  has  got  into  you,  Greta  Brooke  ?' 
cried  one. 

"You  dance  like  a  stick,"  was  another 
comment. 

"And  she  is  as  pale  as  a  ghost,"  said 
Nannie  Fletcher;  "I  do  believe  she  has  had 
a  proposal ! ' ' 

At  this  suggestion  there  was  a  chorus — 
"Of  course  she  has;  tell  us  all  about  it, 
Greta  !     Who  was  it  ?     When  was  it  ?" 

Greta  gazed  in  amazement — "  How  did  you 
know?"  she  asked. 

"Know!"  says  Flora  Cox,  "why,  every  girl 
has  dozens  every  summer  ;  cadets  are  always 
proposing." 

"I  had  one  from  red-headed  little  Smith 
walking  back  from  band  practice  to-day," 
said  one  of  the  girls. 

"But  I  really  thought  he  was  in  earnest," 
said  Greta,  piteously,  "and  I  was  feeling  so 
sorry. ' ' 

"Well,  so  he  was  in  earnest,"  said  Nan- 
nie Fletcher  ;  "  but  you  have  only  been  here 
a  couple  of  weeks,  and  don't  know  that  before 
the  season  is  half  over  he  will  be  just  as  much 
in  earnest  with  some  other  girls." 

"Yes,"  put  in  Flora  Cox,  "but  if  you  had 
accepted  him  he  would  have  loved  you  for- 
ever, army  officers  are  so  constaut.  /  ac- 
cepted Frank  Williams  this  morning." 

Here  all  the  girls  clustered  around  Miss  Cox 
to  be  informed  of  the  circumstances ;  and 
Greta  made  her  escape,  somewhat  enlightened 
upon  the  subject  of  West  Point  flirtations. 

If  you  doubt  this  little  account,  Miss,  spend 
next  summer  at  the  Point,  and  see  for  your- 
self. Why,  it  must  necessarily  be  so.  Let  as 
many  girls  go  there  as  will,  and  there  are  still 
half  a  dozen  cadets  to  each  girl ;  and,  poor 
mortals  (the  cadets,  I  mean)  !  they  study  anil 
work  hard  all  the  long  winter  without  ever, 
scarcely,  seeing  a  pretty  face ;  so,  when  th.. 


SEVKNTEEN. 


139 


sunnier  somes  and  tli._v.ir.-  camping  out,  and 
the  place  is  orowded  with  pleasure-eeekers, 
they  very  naturally  fall  in  love  with  the  first 
pretty  girl  that  smiles  sweetly  upon  them. 

The  hearty,  genial  Mr.  Brooke  was  a  favorite 
with  every  one.  It  was  a  real  pleasure  to 
meet  him,  his  face  always  smiling — his  greet- 
ing always  so  cordial.  He  was  hand  in  glove 
with  ev.rv  man  at  the  Point,  and  treated  the 
cadets  as  if  they  were  individually  his  own 
sons. 

In  the  afternoons  Mr.  Brooke  and  his  wife 
were  accustomed  to  drive  out :  they  drove  a 
light  two  seated  open  barouche,  and  always 
filled  the  vacant  places  with  some  of  the  young 
people.  Mrs.  Brooke  would  walk  slowly 
_h  the  halls  and  parlors,  and  the  ones 
that  looked  a  little  pale  were  sure  to  be  the 
ones  favored.  Her  tender  heart  ached  at  see- 
ing a  pale  face  among  so  many  blooming  ones. 

One  afternoon,  just  before  the  time  to  start, 
a  gentleman  came  up  to  Mr.  Brooke  and  in- 
vited him  to  join  a  whist  party  in  his  room. 
The  temptation  was  too  great  to  be  resisted  ; 
so  Mr.  Brooke  told  his  daughter  that  she 
Blight  drive  in  his  stead,  and  went  off  with 
his  friend.  Many  of  the  loungers  on  the  bal- 
cony opened  their  eyes  wide  in  horror  at  the 
very  idea  ;  but  Greta  received  the  permission 
with  so  much  nonchalance  that  others  were 
quite  lost  in  admiration. 

The  carriage  was  brought  around,  and  Nan- 
nie Fletcher  and  Flora  Cox  sprang  gayly  into 
the  back  se3t  The  other  young  lady,  who 
had  b.en  invited  upon  the  strength  of  her 
sallow  face,  declared  for  a  time  that  she  would 
not  dare  to  go  if  Greta  was  going  to  drive  ; 
but  Greta,  who  was  never  very  renowned  for 
patience,  cried  out,  rather  crossly,  and  in  not 
a  very  ladylike  manner,  "If  you  are  coming, 
come  on;  if  not,  stay  where  you  are."  This 
"  decided  the  matter,  and  the  nervous  Mi?s 
Thompson  decided  to  "come  on." 

The  horses  were  gay,  but  Greta  managed 
them  with  so  much,  skill  as  well  as  grace  that 
there  was-  a  murmur  of  applause  as  they  dis- 
appeared down  the  road.  They  drove  on  in 
fine  style  for  a  few  miles,  the  girls  in  the 
back  seat  having  a  glorious  good  time.  Greta 
was  tolerably  quiet ;  the  horses  were  spi 
and  claimed  all  her  attention.  The  nervous 
young  lady  sat  trembling  beside  her,  uttering 
prolonged  exclamations  of  terror  BVery  time 
the  horses  pricked  their  ears  or  danced  a 
little.  The  road  was  fine,  and  as  they  bowled 
vol.  lxix.— 12 


swiftly  along  the  horses  seemed  to  grow  more 
excited.     Greta's   hand  and  cm  the 

alert,  and  everything  in  the  road,  or  by  the 
roadside,  that  would  tend  to  frighten  the  ani- 
mals she  carefully  avoided. 

"Well,  Greta  Brooke,  you  do  drive  splen- 
didly," cried  out  Flora  Cox,  in  geuuine  admi- 
ration. 

The  young  lady  so  complimented   looked 

id,  but  declared  (aa  young  ladies  always 

will)  that  she  was  dreadfully  out  of  practice  ; 

had  not  driven  a  span   since  she  left  home 

almost  a  year  before. 

"  /  should  have  thought  you  had  been 
brought  up  in  a  livery-stable,"  said  funny 
Miss  Fletcher. 

Here  there  was  a  giggle  from  all  except  Miss 
Timidity  in  front,   who  begged  Greta,   in  an 
imploring  tone,  to  look  out  for  that  hoi 
coming,  as  he  was  riding  so  fast  it  might  start 
their  horses. 

Greta  gave  a  contemptuous  "Pshaw!" 
The  rider  rapidly  approached ;  but,  as  he 
neared  them,  slackened  his  speed  and  glanced 
wonderingly  at  the  occupants  of  the  carriage, 
and  then  bowing,  as  he  recognized  them  all 
as  acquaintances,  passed  on. 

"Mr.  Maxwell  How  well  he  rides,"  said 
Miss  Cox. 

Greta  twitched  the  reins,  and  gave  an  impa- 
tient little  touch  with  the  whip  to  the  off  horse. 

"Don't  do  that,"  entreated  the  girl  besid  ■ 
her  ;  "  they  11  run  away  next  and  dash  us  all 
to  pieces." 

The  animals  were  trotting  very  swiftly,  and 
as  they  turned  suddenly  round  a  corner  the 
pull  on  the  reins  was  so  great  that  it  required 
all  of  Greta's  strength  to  hold  them,  and  when 
they  were  once  more  on  the  straight  road  her 
right  wrist  pained  her  so  much  she  found  she 
had  sprained  it.  She  bore  it  without  a  word, 
and  drove  as  well  as  she  could  with  her  left 
hand  ;  she  turned  the  horses'  heads,  however, 
towards  home,  and  soothed  them  with  her 
voice  till  they  quieted  their  pace.  Her  wrist 
began  to  paiu  her  excessively,  and  she  felt 
very  faint.  Flora  Cox,  leaning  over  to  speak 
taller,  noticed  her  extreme  pallor  :  "  What  is 
the  matter?"  she  asked,  quickly,  very  much 
frightened. 

"Nothing,"  just  whispered  Greta.  "I 
sprained  my  wrist  a  little — and'' — she  could 
say  no  more  ;  she  swayed  in  her  seat,  and 
then  fell  back  into  the  carriage. 

M:=s  Cox  seized  the  reins  from  her  hand, 


140 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


and  managed  to  stop  the  horses.  At  this 
moment  Mr.  Maxwell  was  seen  at  some  dis- 
tance, fortunately  approaching.  Miss  Nannie 
waved  her  handkerchief  as  a  signal  of  distress, 
and  the  gentleman  instantly  noticing  the  sig- 
nal galloped  toward  them.  He  sprang  off 
his  horse,  and  giving  the  bridle  to  Nannie  to 
hold,  ran  around  to  the  side  of  the  carriage 
where  Greta  lay  perfectly  unconscious. 

"What  has  caused  this?"  he  asked,  anx- 
iously. 

"She  sprained  her  wrist,  it  seems,"  said 
Miss  Cox.  "I  did  not  know  it  till  a  minute, 
ago.  As  I  was  speaking  to  her  she  looked  so 
very  pale,  I  asked  her  what  ailed  her  ;  she 
said  something  about  spraining  her  wrist,  and 
then  just  fainted  off  so." 

Here  the  nervous  young  lady  made  as  if  she 
was  going  to  faint,  too ;  but  was  instanta- 
neously restored  by  Nannie  Fletcher  remark- 
ing that  if  she  fainted  they  would  have  to 
leave  her  by  the  roadside  till  they  took  Greta 
home,  as  there  was  not  room  in  the  carriage 
for  two  swooning  individuals,  and  "first  come 
first  served." 

Mr.  Maxwell's  face  was  almost  as  white  as 
Greta's. 

"  It  is  a  wonder  you  were  not  run  away 
with,"  said  he,  as  he  lifted  Greta  from  the 
carriage  and  laid  her  on  the  turf,  with  her 
head  in  Miss  Cox's  lap,  until  he  arranged  the 
cushions  more  conveniently.  "  I  am  sur- 
prised that  Mr.  Brooke  was  so  imprudent  as 
to  allow  his  daughter  to  drive  such  a  pair  of 
horses!" 

"She  is  accustomed  to  driving,  I  believe," 
said  Nannie,  apologetically. 

"That  is  no  excuse  in  my  opinion,"  said 
Mr.  Maxwell,  seriously;  "the  idea  of  a  child 
like  that  driving  a  span,  it  would  be  all  I  could 
do  to  hold  ! ' ' 

He  took  his  horse  from  Nannie,  and  tying  it 
to  the  fence,  bade  Miss  Cox  and  Miss  Thomp- 
son sit  behind  and  support  Greta,  and  Miss 
Fletcher  sit  beside  him  in  front.  They  drove 
off  gently ;  the  motion  seemed  to  revive  Greta 
somewhat :  "  Where  am  I  ?  What  is  it  ?"  she 
murmured. 

"Keep  still,  darling;  everything  is  right," 
said  Flora,  soothingly,  laying  her  hand  on  her 
head. 

Greta  closed  her  eyes  and  said  no  more  till 
they  reached  the  hotel.  At  that  hour  there 
were  not  many  people  on  the  gallery,  and, 
consequently,  there  was  very  little  excitement 


as  they  drove  up.  "Send  for  papa,  "she  then 
whispered. 

"  There  is  not  time  to  send  for  your  father. 
I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  carrying  you  to 
your  room,"  said  Mr.  Maxwell,  who  had  heard 
the  low  whisper. 

He  gave  the  reins  to'  the  groom  standing 
near,  and  then  taking  Greta  in  his  arms, 
carried  her  up  to  her  own  room. 

A  doctor  was  sent  for  who  set  Greta's 
wrist,  made  a  little  prescription  or  so,  and 
bidding  her  be  quiet,  said  she  would  be  over 
it  in  a  day  or  two. 

Misses  Cox,  Fletcher,  and  Thompson  were 
in  great  demand  that  evening  ;  and  the  story 
of  the  mishap  was  repeated  dozens  of  times, 
with  embellishments.  Mr.  Maxwell  did  not 
make  his  appearance. 

After  several  days,  the  little  invalid  was 
pronounced  well  enough  to  go  down  stairs  for 
a  while  ;  so,  robed  in  a  blue  gown  which  de- 
cidedly heightened  the  interesting  effect,  she 
crept  into  the  front  parlor,  and  took  her  seat 
upon  a  distant  sofa.  Her  mother  followed 
with  anxiety  to  see  if  she  bore  the  change 
well,  and  then  left  her,  satisfied  with  the  little 
color  she  saw  tinging  the  pale  cheek  that  the 
exertion  would  do  her  no  harm. 

The  parlor  was  almost  empty.  There  was 
no  one  in  it  that  Greta  knew,  and  she  sat 
quietly  leaning  back  for  some  time,  her  eyes, 
made  larger  and  softer  than  ever  by  the  little 
confinement,  wandering  languidly  in  search 
of  a  familiar  face  ;  they  were  arrested  at  last 
by  the  figure  of  a  gentleman  on  the  piazza 
who  was  leaning  up  against  the  window-sill. 
He  appeared  to  be  having  a  very  interesting 
time  with  some  one ;  and  Greta,  raising  her- 
self up  a  bit,  discovered  that  "some  one"  to 
be  Nannie  Fletcher.  Sire  felt  a  little  pang, 
though  why  she  should  have,  I  don't  know. 
If  she  could  only  have  heard  the  conversation 
between  the  two  on  the  piazza ! 

"  Does  she  look  so  pale,  then  ?" 

"Oh,  dreadfully,  and  she  is  as  weak  as  a 
kitten!" 

"  Poor  child  !>s 

"  But  her  mother  said  she  might  come  down 
this  morning  ;  I  should  not  wonder  if  she  is  in 
the  parlor  now." 

The  gentleman  started  and  looked  hastily  in 
at  the  window  ;  he  met  a  pair  of  hazel  eyes. 
Excusing  himself  to  Miss  Fletcher,  he  joined 
Greta  on  the  sofa.  She  colored  faintly,  and 
holding  out  her  hand  said,  in  a  low  voice  : — 


SEVENTEEN. 


141 


"  I  have  wanted  to  thank  you  so  much,  Mr. 
Maxwell,  and  yet  my  thanks  must  be  rather 
ungracious  now,  as  I  am  forced  to  offer  you 
my  left  haud." 

He  took  the  little  fingers  in  his  for  a  moment, 
and  said  something  polite  about  the  "little 
service  he  had  rendered"  being  a  pleasure; 
then  he  ohanged  the  conversation,  and  talked 
on  quickly  of  the  weather,  and  the  last  hop, 
and  everything  else.  He  watched  Greta  ner- 
VOUSly,  though,  all  the  time,  and  could  not 
forbear  noticing  how  white  her  cheeks  looked 
in  contrast  with  the  long  lashes  falling  softly 
Upon  them,      lie  said,  suddenly  :  — 

"  How  pale  you  have  grown  I" 

"Yes;  is  it  not  ridiculous  that  such  a 
trifling  accident  should  have  affected  me  so  f" 

"  A  sprain  is  always  painful.  You  should 
not  have  attempted  to  drive  those  horses." 

"I  am  accustomed  to  driving;  but  they 
were  rather  hard-bitted." 

"  I  was  astonished  when  I  passed  you,"  ho 
went  on.  "  I  could  hardly  believe  that  your 
father  had  permitted  you  to  start  off  so,  with- 
out any  gentleman,  and  even  without  a  ser- 
vant." 

"But  I  hate  to  have  a  servant  behind," 
said  Greta,  in  something  like  her  old  pettish 
tone,  "  it  is  such  a  restraint !" 

"Rather  than  risk  your  life,"  commenced 
Mr.  Maxwell ;  he  was  not  allowed  to  finish, 
however,  for  Miss  Nannie  Fletcher  had  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  they  had  talked  long 
enough,  so  she  spread  the  news  of  Greta's 
presence  iu  the  parlor,  and  quite  a  little 
crowd  now  collected  around  her.  Mr.  Max- 
well yielded  his  seat  by  the  young  lady  to 
some  eager  cadet,  and  betook  himself  to  his 
own  room  anil  his  meerschaum. 

The  season  was  more  than  half  over,  and 
Mr.  Brooke  longed  for  his  home,  his  horses, 
and  his  boys.  Mrs.  Brooke  spoke  of  returning 
to  her  daughter,  who  made  no  objections,  and 
so  it  was  concluded  to  go. 

i  was  now  perfectly  well,  and  more  in 
Reman  1  than  ever  ;  the  cadets  raved  about 
her ;  she  was  so  full  of  fun,  and  as  wild  at 
times  ,-.:  an  untamed  colt.  She  rode  on 
horseback  every  day  with  her  father  close  at 
hand  as  a  protection  from  all  mishaps.  She 
would  race  up  to  the  hotel  on  her  return  from 
these  rides — her  eyes  sparkling,  her  lovely 
hair  half  tumbling  down,  her  cheeks  as  red 
as  roses — and  would  look  triumphantly  back 
father,  who  would  be  puffing  away  on 


a  hard  trot  some  distance  off.  Mr.  Maxwell 
was  always  near  at  their  returns,  and  lifted 
the  pretty  creature  off  her  horse,  and  watched 
her  gravely  as  she  sprang  up  the  steps  into 
the  house,  her  dark  habit  gathered  full  into 
both  white  hands.  Sometimes  he  rode  with 
them  ;  but  if  he  did,  Greta  was  sure  to  be 
cantering  on  ahead  all  the  time  ;  and  would 
reach  home  a  little  in  advance,  and  jump  off 
her  horse  without  assistance — she  seemed  so 
shy  of  him. 

When  her  mother  proposed  going  home, 
Greta  was  glad  of  it.  The  continued  excite- 
ment had  wearied  her,  and  besides,  her  proud 
little  heart  rebelled  against  the  love  which 
she  felt  was  growing  within  her.  "  He  thinks 
me  only  a  child,"  she  would  say  to  herself 
fifty  times  a  day,  and  so  avoid  him. 

I  will  not  attempt  to  describe  the  misery 
with  which  the  news  of  Greta's  intended  de- 
parture was  received;  nor  the  broken-hearted 
depression  which  settled  upon  a  score  of  youth 
when  that  sad  event  actually  took  place- 
Miss  Flora  Cox  and  Miss  Nannie  Fletcher, 
made  themselves  look  like  frights  by  crying 
all  of  one  afternoon,  and  appearing  at  the  tea- 
table  with  very  red  eyes.  However,  Cadet 
F'rank  Williams  soon  comforted  the  one  ;  and 
the  other  one  was  probably  soothed  by  another 
of  the  same  j< 

Mr.  Maxwell  accompanied  the  Brookes  to 
the  boat,  and  received  the  last  flutter  of  Miss 
Greta's  handkerchief.  He  should  have  seen 
the  direction  the  handkerchief  took  as  his 
figure  was  no  longer  discernible  to  the  young 
lady! 

Although  I  would  not  rend  your  hearts  by 
describing  the  departure  from  West  Point,  I 
will  gladly  tell  of  the  return  to  Brookside — 
how  at  the  gate  they  were  met  by  four  great 
boys,  a  little  scrambling  head-over-heels  dog, 
and  innumerable  quantities  of  darkeys.  And 
how  the  boys  dragged  their  sister  from  the 
carriage,  and  almost  smothered  her  with 
kisses  ;  and  how  Snipe  gave  one  bound,  and 
reached  his  mistress's  arms,  and  licked  her 
face  in  pure  delight. 

In  a  few  days  they  had  settled  down  to 
their  own  life,  except  that  Greta  was,  to  the 
great  disgust  of  the  boys,  much  subdued. 
Indeed,  she  was  so  very  grave  and  orderly, 
that  Mrs.  Brooke  strongly  suspected  that 
something  was  wrong  ;  so  she  went  with  her 
husband  and  had  a  confab  with  him  upon  the 
subject.     But  he  hooted  the  id  ::.      "What, 


142 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Greta  pining  after  some  little  fellow  in  a  gray 
coat  and  white  breeches  !  Nonsense !  No 
such  thing!"  Mrs.  Brooke  was  not  to  be 
convinced,  though,  so  she  went  back  to  her 
daughter  and  informed  her  privately,  that 
they  would  certainly  spend  the  next  summer 
at  West  Point,  which  piece  of  information, 
much  to  Mrs.  B.'s  discomfiture,  Greta  received 
with  perfect  indifference. 

One  morning  Greta  shut  herself  into  the 
drawing-room,  and  commenced  in  earnest  the 
study  of  "Schulhoffs  Grand  Valse,  No.  2." 
She  was  busily  engaged  with  it,  when  her 
father  opened  the  door,  and  with  a  grave  face 
asked  her  to  come  to  the  library.  Greta 
followed  him  wondering.  He  put  a  letter  into 
her  hand,  and  bade  her  go  by  herself  and 
read  it. 

Greta  went  to  her  room,  her  heart  beating 
rapidly,  and  the  color  coming  and  going  in 
her  cheek.  She  sat  down  by  the  window ; 
lmt  it  was  some  time  before  she  gained  courage 
to  open  the  letter.  At  last  the  seal  was 
broken  ;  there,  at  the  end  of  the  white  page, 
was  the  signature  "  Hugh  Maxwell;"  all  else 
was  confused  for  awhile. 

Greta  put  her  face  in  her  two  hands,  and 
cried  a  little  after  perusing  the  important 
epistle.  It  was  such  a  relief — such  a  happi- 
ness !  Then  came  a  sudden  terror,  what 
should  she  write  in  return  ?  She  could  not 
write  to  him,  her  father  must  write  for  her.  So 
she  ran  swiftly  down  stairs  into  her  father's 
library,  and  going  up  to  him,  laid  her  blushing 
cheek  on  his  shoulder,  and  whispered,  as  she 
put  the  little  note  into  his  hand:  "You  tell 
him  yes,  papa,  I  can't !" 

The  indignation  which  seized  the  boys 
when  this  piece  of  news  was  confided  to  them, 
beggars  description.  "Greta  has  been  away 
a  year  already,  and  now  she  must  go  and  get 
engaged  and  go  off  with  some  man.  Disgrace- 
ful ! ' '  said  Tom,  in  accents  of  strong  contempt. 

' '  Shameful ! ' '  chorused  the  rest  of  the  boys. 

"Why,  I  could  not  help  it,"  entreated 
Greta,  deprecatingly  ;  "it  was  not  my  fault ; 
besides,  I  did  not  go  and  get  engaged,  I  stayed 
here." 

"Absurd  subterfuge!"  growled  Tom. 

Mr.  Brooke  attempted  to  quiet  the  tumult, 
by  declaring  that  Greta  should  not  be  married 
for  three  years,  and  by  that  time  Tom  would 
be  through  college  and  be  engaged  himself. 

"  Me  engaged !  Never  !"  and  Tom  left  the 
room  in  disgust. 


At  the  end  of  the  week,  a  bright  Saturday 
evening,  Greta  heard,  as  she  sat  in  her  room, 
the  wheels  of  a  carriage  on  the  gravel.  She 
started  up  ;  her  first  thought  was  to  run  away, 
and  then  she  stood  uncertain,  her  bosom  heav- 
ing, her  face  burning.  Mr.  Brooke  called  her : 
"Here,  Greta,  come  down,  a  gentleman  is 
asking  for  you."  And  then  she  heard  her 
father's  laugh  and  cordial  tones,  her  mother's 
quiet  voice ;  and,  another  voice  still,  that 
made  her  heart  beat.  She  opened  the  door, 
and  glided  down  stairs  and  into  the  drawing- 
room  so  softly,  that  she  was  there  before  they 
knew  it.  She  put  out  her  hand  gently  and 
looked  around  for  help  from  her  father  or 
mother  ;  but  they  had  disappeared  ;  and  there 
stood  Mr.  Maxwell,  both  her  hands  in  his, 
and  his  face  perfectly  eloquent  with  happi- 
ness. He  drew  her  down  beside  him  on  the 
sofa,  and  then  she  looked  up  for  the  first  time 
to  meet  his  eyes.  Her  blushing,  pretty  face 
was  so  tempting,  and  feeling  his  right,  he 
kissed  it.  "I  cannot  thiuk  you  love  me 
yet!"  he  whispered. 

"But  I  do!"  was  the  naive  and  very  satis- 
factory reply. 

Mr.  Brooke's  threat  of  three  years,  dwindled 
down  to  three  months  ;  at  the  end  of  which 
time  there  was  a  rousing  wedding  at  Brook- 
side,  and  Mr.  Maxwell  carried  off  his  little 
wife  and  installed  her  mistress  of  his  New 
York  home. 

The  last  time  I  saw  her  (for  she  is  a  great 
friend  of  mine,  and  we  visit  eternally),  she 
was  seated  on  the  floor  in  her  dressing-room, 
teaching  Snip  how  to  make  a  bow.  And  Mr. 
Maxwell  was  lying  on  a  lounge  near  by,  highly 
enjoying  the  operation. 


SLEEP. 

BY   MONROE    QDY   CARLTON. 

Child  of  swart  Somnus  !  born  to  soothe  and  charm  ! 

Beforo  whose  tranquil  throne  all  men  how  down 

To  win  the  sweet  oblivion's  poppied  crown, 
I  gladly  praise  thee  !  for  thy  balmy  arm 

Encirclest  all  alike,  from  serf  to  king  ; 

Nor  pausest  here  thy  favor — thou  dost  bring 
Gossanier'd  fancies,  wove  in  magic  looms, 

T'employ  our  souls,  while  our  gross  natures  cling 
To  downy  rest ;  or;  at  thy  will,  through  glooms 
Of  ghostly  crypts,  dank,  daDgerous,  charnel  rooms, 
Lead'st  us  in  jest.     0  sleep  !  strange  fairy  thou — 

Who  makest  beggars  lords,  and  princes  slaves. 
And  mourners  glad — to  beck'uing  man  thy  prow 

Shalt  ever  come  across  the  Lethean  waves. 


THE    FAMILY    DRAWIXG-MASTER. 


1-13 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IX    A  SERIES  OF   FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

TRIANGLES. 

P.  Pappose,  Ion,  that  you  were  drawing  on 
a  piece  of  paper,  and  wanted  to  inclose  a  space 
with  lines.  How  many  lines  would  you  want  .' 

Ion.  Let  me  try.     I  want  two  lines  to  make 


an  angle,  but  now  I  have  made  it,  one  side  is 
n.     I  must  put  another  line  ;  now,  the 


space  is  shut  up,  and  there  are  three  sides, 
and  three  angles. 

/..   I  can   inclose  a  space  with   two  lines. 
See! 


P.  Rut  the  upper  one  is  curved,  Lucy.  I 
should  have  reminded  you  that  we  are  only 
learning  straight  lines  ;  so,  to  inclose  a  space 
with  straight  lines,  we  must  make  a  figure 
with  three  sides.  This  figure,  you  see,  has 
also  three  angles  ;  so  it  is  called  a  triangle. 
Look  at  those  triangles  carefully,  and  tell  me 
if  you  can  see  any  difference  between -them. 


1!".  Yes,  papa.     The  one  marked  No.  2  is 

much  larger  than  the  other. 

P.   How  many  sides  are  larger? 

L.  Two.  papa.  The  bottom  line  in  No.  2  is 
of  the  same  size  as  the  bottom  line  of  No.  1. 
Now,  I  notice  something  in  No.  1. 

P.  What  is  it  ' 

L.  The  sides  of  it  are  all  of  the  same  size — 
equal. 

P.  That  is  right.  Now,  I  will  tell  you  some- 
thing. The  Latin  word  for  side  is  lotus,  so,  as 
this  triangle  is  equal-sided,  it  is  called  an 
EquWu.'crci/  Triangle. 

12* 


W.  But,  papa,  No.  2  is  not  equi-lateral, 
because  only  two  sides  of  it  are  equal — the 
long  ones. 

P.  And  this  angle  is,  therefore,  named  aft  r 
two  Greek  words  which  mean  "equal  legs.'' 
Jt  is  called  an  Isosceles  Triangle. 

Ion.  That  is  a  peculiar  name,  papa.  Will 
you  tell  me  how  to  spell  it,  please  .'  and  I  will 
write  it  down  on  a  piece  of  paper.  Now,  I 
have  them  both — 

Equilateral  Triangle,  and 
Isosceles  Triangle. 

P.  Here  is  another  triangle.  How  many  of 
its  sides  are  equal  ? 


IF.  Oh,  none,  papa !  They  seem  to  be  all 
real.     What  are  we  to  call  this  one  ? 

P.  A  triangle  with  three  unequal  sides  is 
called  a  Scalene  Triangle. 

Ion.  That  is  an  uglier  name  than  the  other 
one  ;  but  I  '11  write  it  down.  S-c-a-1-e-n-e, 
Scalene. 

/'.  Now  you  may  make  the  lesson — then,  I 
will  give  you  a  drawing  to  do. 

L.  I  can  make  it,  papa. 

LESSON  NO.  5. 

A  figure  with  three  sides  has  three  angles, 
and  is  called  a  Triangle. 

A  triangle  with  three  equal  sides  is  called 
an  Equilateral  Triangle. 

A  triangle  with  two  equal  sides  is  called  an 
Isosceles  Triangle. 

And  a  triangle  with  no  equal  sides  is  called 
a  Scalene  Triangle. 

Now,  we  will  begin  to  make  drawings  with 
triangles. 

Here  is  a  drawing  of  the  back  of  our  pigeon- 
house.     What  shape  is  it  ? 

Ion.  It  is  an  equilateral  triangle.  I  never 
noticed  that  in  our  pigeon-house  before. 

J'.  And  see  what  I  have  done.  In  order  to 
be  quite  sure  that  it  is  upright,  I  have  made 
a  perpendicular  line  of  dots.  It  runs,  you 
observe,  through  the  middle.  Now,  I  know 
that  the  line  is  upright.  How  does  it  show 
me  that  the  triangle  is  upright  too  ? 

IF.  Because  it  runs  exactly  through  the 
middle  of  the  bottom  line  ;  and  then  there  is 
just  as  large  a  piece  of  the  triangle  on  the 
right  side,  as  there  is  on  the  left  side. 


144 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


P.  Do  not  say  the  bottom  line  of  the  triangle 
again;  say  the  base  of  the  triangle  ;  that  is  the 
proper  name  for  the  bottom  line. 


W.  Why,  what  is  the  matter  with  the 
drawing  ? 

Ion.  Nothing,  only  it  is  rather  ill.  It  is 
falling  down  ;  and  the  lines  are  in  the  wrong 
direction.  And  then,  the  triangle — it  is — it  is 
that  terrible  Greek  work,  Scalene  ! 


ON  READING 
THE  LAST  BOOK  OF  ALICE  B.  HAVEN, 


Ion.  I  will  say  what  the  line  does.  It  crosses 
the  middle  of  the  base,  and  cuts  the  triangle 
in  half. 

P.  Now,  who  will  copy  it  ? 

W.  I  will,  papa.  Oh,  do  let  me  ;  please. 
I  '11  make  such  a  beauty  ! 

L.  How  fond  you  are  of  the  words  "such  a 
beauty,"  Willie! 

W,  Well,  it  will  be  a  beauty.  You  shall 
see.  Now,  then,  the  sides  are  equal.  Yes, 
and  the  post  is  in  the  middle.     It  is  finished  I 


P.  Then  let  me  look  at  it,  Willie.  We  shall 
soon  see  if  it  is  right.  I  will  draw  a  perpen- 
dicular line  from  the  top  through  the  base. 
Now  you  can  see  that  the  triangle  is  not  di- 
vided exactly  in  half. 

L.  No.  The  left  hand  side  is  three  times  as 
large  as  the  right  hand  side.     Poor  Willie  I 


BY   MART    A.    DENISON. 

A  little  book— a  simple  gift — 

Yet  how  it  stirs  the  heart ! 
How  every  touching,  tender  line 

Compels  the  tear  to  start ! 
For  the  slight  frame,  whose  tracings  brought 

Love's  sunlight  on  the  hearth, 
Is  palsied  by  the  chill  of  death — 

Gone  from  the  loved  of  earth. 

And  yet,  upon  this  little  page 

A  light  seems  falling  now— 
The  radiance  of  her  angel  eyes, 

Her  mild  and  sinless  brow  ; 
I  know  she  sees  how  many  hearts 

Have  thrilled  to  purer  thought, 
Touched  by  the  holy  sympathies 

Her  blessed  life  has  taught. 

I  know  that  every  gentle  word, 

Traced  amid  care  and  pain, 
"Wrought  into  jewels,  shines  upon 

Her  angel  robes  again  ; 
That,  in  the  New  Jerusalem, 

No  whiter  soul  is  there, 
Than  hers  who  fashioned  life  with  faith, 

And  ended  it  with  prayer. 


' 


I  ASK  NO  MORE. 

BY    J.    WILLIAM    VAN    NAMEE. 

I  have  not  wealth  ;  no  lands  are  mine, 

I  own  no  houses  broad  and  high  ; 
I  have  no  costly  gems  to  shine  ; 

No  robes  of  rich  and  varied  dye  ; 
No  regal  coach  and  dappled  grays 

To  drag  me  through  the  crowded  streets, 
No  titled  fops  to  lisp  my  praise, 

And  bow  in  homage  at  my  feet. 
No  servants  to  obey  my  will ; 

No  slaves  to  wait  on  my  command; 
No  golden  cups  with  wine  to  fill  ; 
.   No  rings  upon  my  small  brown  hand  ; 
No  costly  couch,  with  soft  lace  hung, 

And  softly  spread  with  snowy  white, 
To  rest,  at  night,  my  form  upon 

When  wrapt  in  tranquil  slumber  light. 
No,  I  have  none,  not  one  of  these  ; 

My  home  is  but  a  rustic  cot ; 
I've  no  fastidious  friends  to  please, 

And  mine  's  a  very  happy  lot ; 
For  I  am  loved  by  one  true  heart — 

And  as  the  hours  and  days  glide  o'er, 
I  see  no  golden  dreams  depart — 

Oh,  I  have  love !  I  ask  no  more. 


MRS. 


WARD'S  VISIT  TO  NIAGARA;   AND  HER  ACQUAINTANCE 
WITH  TnE  SHODDY  FAMILY. 


IT    UAKY    W .    J  A  X  V  KIN'. 


How  d'ye  do,  Miss  Fettengill?  Declare, 
I'm  proper  pleased  to  see  you,  and  dredful 
glad  yon  come  over  so  soon;  though  I  must 
own  to  bein'  clean  tuckered  out  with  my  visit 
to  Niagary!  It's  a  consid'able  long  jaunt 
for  me,  I  s'pose  the  folks  to  home  thought ; 
though,  now  I  look  back  on  't,  it  don't  seem 
more  'n  goin'  down  to  the  spring  in  the 
holIcT,  and  fetchin'  a  couple  of  pails  of  water 
for  the  tea  kettle — there  's  nothin'  like  gettin' 
used  to  travellin'  !  S'pose  you  was  kinder 
rprised,  Miss  Pettengill,  wa'n't  you?  when 
you  heard  I  'd  took  it  into  my  head  to  go  and 
pay  a  visit  to  Niagary — seein'  I  ain't  took  a 
[bng  trip  senoe  I  went  to  Bostin,  three  years 
ago  come  October,  to  see  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  had  that  sociable  set-down  with  him  to 
the  Revere  House.  'Twas  kind  of  queer,  I 
Liters  thought,  who  went  and  writ  that  up  in 
an!  had  it  printed  in  Mister  Godey's 
Lady's  Fashion-Book!  The  fust  /  knew  about 
it,  Martha — 'Bijah's  wife — she  come  over  here 
one  mornin',  when  I  was  a-churnin',  and  sez 
she:  "0,  mother,  here's  your  visit  to  the  Prince 
all  writ  out  in  black  and  white  in  a  grand  piece, 
and  it  sounds  rale  nice — jest  as  though  you  was 
anorthnr  !  I  jest  got  the  book,  and  come  right 
over  to  tell  you."  "Now,"  sez  I,  takin'  my 
hands  off  of  the  churn-dasher,  "  I  should 
admire  to  know  who  's  been  and  put  me  afore 
{he  publick  at  my  time  of  life — fifty  three, 
comin'  n.-xt  May !  I  shall  jest  get  Arty  to 
writ.'  a  letter  to  Mister  Godey,  and  inquire  all 
about  it!"  "Don't  you  do  it,  mother!"  sez 
Martha.  "You  orter  be  thankful  ter  think 
you've  got  inter  print  without  your  doin' 
ennything  !  Why,  some  folks  is  so  crazy  to 
git  afore  the  publick,  they  do  ennything — run 
away  with  other  folks'  husbands,  or  some 
sech  like  !  Don't  you  do  a  thing  !  It  sounds 
jest  as  natteral  as  the  days  are  long!"  But 
I  did  go  and  write  a  letter  myself  to  Mister 
Godey— which  ain't  no  small  job  for  me  now  ; 
and  I  got  one  back — the  nicest,  sociablest 
letter  you  ever  see  !  anil  Mister  Godey,  he 
sent  me  his  love,  and  sed  everybody  was  so 
Interested  in  the  account  of  my  visit  to  Mister 
Wales,  he  hoped  I  wouldn't  take  offence  becos 


he  'd  printed  it,  and  axed  me  for  my  potygraff 
for  his  album,  and  sent  me  his  'n  ;  jest  as  nice, 
smilin',  proper-lookm'  a  man  as  ever  you  see  ! 
Martha,  she  's  borryed  it  to  put  inter  her 
album,  and  then,  when  he  writ,  too,  that  a 
readin'  woman — Miss  Davenport — had  been  a 
lecturin'  my  piece  all  over  the  country  and 
in  all  the  big  cities,  I  kinder  got  over  my 
tonqhy  fit,  and  let  Martha  read  the  piece  to 
me,  and  had  a  rale  hearty  laff  over  it  myself. 
'  Twould  be  kind  of  queer,  though,  if  enny- 
body  sh'd  git  hold  of  my  goin'  to  Niagary,  and 
write  that  up  for  Mister  Godey,  too!  'Bijah 
sez,  "he  expects  nothin'  but  what  they  will, 
for  a  pairson  that 's  been  hand  in  glove  with 
the  futur  King  of  England,  is  of  some  conse- 
quence these  times;"  but  sez  I,  back,  "son 
'Bijah,  don't  you  go  to  be  settin'  up  your  old 
mother  to  be  vain  !  I  never  had  my  name  in 
the  papers  but  twice  afore — once  when  I  was 
merried,  and  agin,  when  I  was  appinted  by 
the  Judge  of  Probitto  execute  your  poor  dead- 
and-gone  father's  estate,  'till  that  time  when 
somebody  writ  me  up ;  and  I  don't  seem  to 
b'lieve  they  '11  do  it  the  second  time  I"  though, 
to  be  sure,  if  they  should  go  and  do  it,  I 
couldn't  help  what  I  couldn't  bender! 

But  that  's  neither  here  nor  there,  .l//ss 
Pettengill,  if  I  'm  goin'  to  tell  you  about  my 
journey  to  Niagary.  Hev  you  a  comfortable 
seat  in  that  roekin'-chair  ?  and  hadn't  you 
better  draw  up  to  the  stove  a  little  1  the  days 
are  kind  of  coolish  this  September  weather ; 
and  I  allcrs  make  a  pint  of  kindlin'  a  fire  in 
the  air-tight  when  I  feel  like  havin'  it.  If 
it 's  the  middle  of  July,  and  I  feel  chilly,  I  jest 
start  a  good  fire  right  away  ;  there  's  nothin' 
like  keepin'  comfortable. 

But  to  begin  about  my  jaunt !  You  see, 
Miss  Pettengill,  ever  sence  I  was  a  little  gal, 
and  read  in  the  Geography-book  about  Niag- 
ary Falls,  with  the  picter  of  the  spray  curlin' 
up  like  the  smoke  off  a  burnin'  house,  I  felt 
dredful  curis  to  go  and  pay  a  visit  to  it.  Old 
Sqnire  Joe  Ililton,  he  allers  laffed  at  my 
notions,  and  sed  he  'd  jest  as  soon  see  the 
water  come  tumblin'  over  the  dam  at  Man- 
chester, when  the  Merrymack  river  was  Hz.  by 

145 


146 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


a  spring  freshet,  and  the  boys,  Arty  and 
'Bijah,  and  even  Martha,  sed  it  was  temptin' 
Providence  to  think  of  settin'  out  at  my  time 
of  life  on  sech  a  jaunt ;  hut  when  niece  Ruth 
Ann  Wetherell  down  to  Bostin  writ  that  she 
and  her  husband  were  a-goin'  to  take  a  trip  to 
Niagary  about  the  middle  of  July,  I  jest  made 
up  my  mind  I'd  go  along  with  'em;  so  I 
didn't  say  nothin'  to  the  folks  to  home,  till 
I  'd  writ  Ruth  Ann,  and  got  her  answer  back 
"that  she  should  be  rale  pleased  to  hev  her 
dear  Aunt  Sophrony  make  one  of  their  party," 
and  then  I  told  'em.  'Twas  too  late  for  'em 
to  make  any  opposition,  that  you  see  ;  so  I 
made  arrangements  to  hev  a  good  stout  woman 
come  and  keep  house  for  Arty  and  the  hired 
hands  through  hayin',  and  packed  up  my 
trunk  and  set  off  to  Bostin. 

Ruth  Ann,  she  made  me  stop  a  week  to  her 
house  to  git  rested  ;  then  we  started — Mister 
and  Miss  Wetherell,  and  I,  and  some  city 
neighbors  of  theirn,  who  were  going  to  take 
the  same  journey  ;  and  I  declare,  Miss  Pet- 
tengill,  I  did  feel  peart  as  a  young  gal,  when 
I  found  myself  in  the  keers  at  the  Wooster 
Depot,  actooally  sot  out  to  pay  a  visit  to  the 
great  Falls  of  Niagary  ! 

I  aiu't  got  time  to  tell  you  all  about  the 
journey  ;  only  to  say  that  we  got  to  Springfield 
by  noon — the  city,  you  know,  where  there  's 
the  armory,  and  hundreds  of  machinists 
manafacturin'  the  guns  for  guverment  to  use 
against  the  rebels  ;  and,  late  in  the  arternoon, 
we  got  to  Albany  without  enny  accidence,  and 
crossed  the  river  on  a  great  fiat  ferry-boat  with 
monstrous  wheels  ;  and  all  the  baggage  was 
toted  on  to  it  from  the  keers,  and  went  over 
at  the  same  time.  I  was  beginnin'  to  feel 
worrited  about  my  hair  trunk,  and  was  jest 
a-goin'  to  speak  to  the  conductor  folks  about 
it ;  but  Mister  Wetherell,  he  told  me  he  'd  got 
it  checked  clean  through  to  the  end  of  our 
journey,  and  we  should  find  it  safe  and  sound 
at  Niagary  when  we  got  there  ;  arter  which  I 
felt  more  easy,  and  begun  to  hum  to  myself 
that  old  tune  Mister  Ward  used  to  sing  when 
he  felt  good  natured — ■ 

"A  boat,  a  boat,  to  cross  the  ferry ! 
And  wo  '11  go  over  to  be  merry  ; 
And,  as  we  go,  sing  '  Heigh  down,  derry  ! '" 

Waal,  while  I  sot  a  hummin'  kind  of  easy,  a 
little  accidence  befell  me — or  liked  to,  which 
amounts  to  purty  much  the  same  thing.  It 
seems  to  me,  that,  wherever  I  go,  Miss  Petten- 
gill,  I  meet  my  share  of  human  natur  !     While 


I  was  a-settin'  there  by  myself — Ruth  Ann 
and  her  folks  bavin'  got  sepyrated  a  little 
from  me  in  the  crowd — a  rale  benevolent, 
mildfaced  lookin'  man,  with  gold-bowed  specks 
and  a  white  neckercher  on,  come  up  to  me, 
and,  a-layin'  his  hand  on  his  buzzum,  sez  he  : 
"  Madam,  I  know  you  to  be  2.  noble-minded, 
generous  benyfactress  of  your  specie,  by  tha 
expreshun  of  your  countenance,  and  for  that 
reason  I  presume  to  address  you.  I  am  a 
minister  of  the  Methydist  persuasion,  travel- 
lin'  on  my  carcuit ;  and  am  now  in  desire  of 
returnin' .  to  my  sick  wife  and  nine  small 
children,  bavin'  been  sepyrated  from  them  a 
long  time.  But  I  hev,  unfortinitly,  been 
robbed  of  my  puss  containin'  my  little  airthly 
all,  and  am  reduced  to  a  great  strait.  Here  's 
an  extry  pair  of  gold-bowed  glasses" — pulliu' 
'em  right  off  of  the  bridge  of  his  nose — "  that 
cost  me  ten  dollars  ;  but,  if  you  '11  take  'em 
for  five,  you  '11  confer  a  lastin'  benyfit  on  a 
minister  of  the  Lord  and  a  devoted  husband 
and  parent!"  I  declare,  Miss  Pettengill,  I 
was  jest  a  pullin'  out  my  handkercher  to  wipe 
my  eyes,  and  my  puss  with  it,  when  the  boat 
gin  a  great  bump,  and  Mister  Wetherell,  ha 
came  hurryin'  up.  "What's  happened?" 
sez  I.  "We  ain't  run  into  another  boat,  or 
been  blown  up,  hev  we?"  "Nothin  of  the 
kind,"  sez  he,  smilin',  only  we've  touched 
wharf,  so  come,  aunty  !"  I  riz  ;  but,  jest  as 
I  was  agoin',  I  remembered  the  poor  minister 
with  the  specks,  and  turned;  but  he  warn't 
nowhere  to  be  seen  amongst  the  crowd.  Mister 
Wetherell,  he  laffed  like  everything  when  I 
told  him  about  the  poor  man  and  wanted  to 
hunt  him  up,  and  sed  :  "  Mebbe  John  Rogers 
was  about  on  that  ferry-boat ;  or,  most  likely, 
'twas  the  Mister  Jenkins  who  fooled  Moses  at 
the  Fair,  in  the  old  book  Oliver  Goldsmith 
writ  about  the  Parson  of  Wakefield."  I  de- 
clare, Miss  Pettengill.  I  don't  know  when  my 
feclins  was  so  dreadfully  hurt !  not  even  when 
I  remembered  the  nice-lookin'  young  feller 
who  helped  me  so  perlite  onto  the  steps  of  tha 
Park  Street  meetin'-'us  in  Bostin  to  git  a  good 
site  of  the  Prince,  and  then  stole  my  puss  and 
new  silk  handkercher  to  pay  for't.  I'll 
never  trust  smooth-spokeu  folks  nor  ministers 
agin,  you  may  depend  on't ! 

Wall,  we  stopped  to  Albany  over  night ; 
and,  I  must  tell  you  about  the  great  tavern 
where  we  put  up.  It  sot  in  to  hev  a  heavy 
thunder-shower  jest  as  we  were  gettin'  off  tha 
ferry-boat,  and  the  men  folks  of  Mister  Woth- 


MRS.    WARD  S    VISIT    TO    NIAGARA. 


147 


erell's  party  s.-d  they  never  yet  was  to  Albany 
hut  what  it  rained  ;  howsoraever,  it  didn't 
hurt  us,  for  we  all  got  inter  an  omnerbus  and 
rid  ap  to  i  tavern  not  more  'n  a  stone's  throw 
from  tho  ferry  depot.  It  rained  and  thun- 
dered proper  heavy  ;  and  Until  Ann's  husband 
M  asked  me  "  if  I  wasn't  worrited 
about  the  minister  in  the  gold-bowed  glasses, 
for  fear  lie  should  get  struck?"  And,  to  tell 
tin-  truth,  Miss  Pettengill,  I  shouldn't  akeered 
much  if  they  'd  melted  clean  off  of  the  bridge 
cf  his  nose — he  deserved  a  judgment  for  palm- 
in'  himself  off  for  one  of  the  Lord's  own; 
though  I  didn't  say  nothin'. 

Arter  we  'd  got  to  the  tavern,  we  had  a  pro- 
per nice  supper,  in  a  great  dinin'-room  sot  out 
with  much  as  fifty  little  tables  that  wouldn't 
hold  more  'n  six  or  eight  apiece  ;  and  all  the 
Help  t"  wait  upon  us  was  black  as  the  ace  of 
Spades,  with  white  aprons  on,  and  as  perlite 
lid  be,  and  there  was  a  head  one,  who 
snipped  his  fingers  and  made  little  signs  for 
all  the  rest  to  come  and  go  by,  jest  like  sol- 
diers at  a  trainin'.  One  stood  right  behind 
my  chair  while  I  was  a-eatin''  my  supper,  and 
I  told  Ruth  Ann  I  never  could  bear  the  idea  of 
hein'  looked  at  while  I  was  a-eatin — it  made 
me  nervous ;  but  Ruth  Ann,  she  said  I  must 
git  used  to  it,  for  we  should  see  plenty  more 
of  it  before  we  'd  finished  our  journey.  I 
didn't  say  ennything  further;  but,  thinks  I 
to  myself,  "  It 's  come  to  a  purty  pass,  if  folks 
can't  eat  what  they  pay  for  to  a  tavern,  with- 
out every  mouthful's  bein'  watched  as  it  goes 
down  your  throat !  It  looks  as  though  the 
tavern-keeper  set  ''em  there  for  darkey  spies  ! ' ' 

We  went  up  to  our  rooms  arter  supper,  had 
a  good  night's  sleep,  ixeeptin'  one  of  the  men 
of  the  party  said  his  bed  was  so  hard,  his 
wife  found  him  settin'  up  in  the  middle  of  the 
night  at  the  table,  writin'  an  "Ode  to  a  Cast- 
iron  Mattress;"  but  we  all  laffed,  and  con- 
cluded he  wouldn't  make  a  very  good  soldu  r, 
and  nest  moruin',  bright  and  airly,  we  sot  off 
on  our  journey  agin.  We  rid  all  day,  stoppin' 
at  a  town  I  disremember for  dinner,  and  'twas 
dreadful  dusty,  and  hot,  and  tiresome,  whir- 
lin'  along  all  that  July  day  in  them  railroad 
keers,  I  can  tell  you,  Miss  Pettengill !  'Taint 
a  bit  like  settin'  in  your  own  rockin'-cheer  to 
home,  out  on  the  porch,  with  the  clover 
smellin'  so  sweet,  and  pinies  and  roses  in  the 
gardin'  ;  but,  to  tell  the  truth,  I  made  up  my 
mind  I  should  have  to  put  up  with  consid'able 
many  onconveniences  on  sech  a  jaunt ;   so  I 


took  it  easy  as  I   could,  and  got  along  purty 
well,  considering. 

by  it  begun  to  grow  late  in  the  arter- 
noon,  and  we  got  nigh  to  the  eend  of  our 
journey.  I  was  proper  glad  when  tho  keers 
stopped  to  Niagary,  and  when  we  lit  and  got 
inter  one  of  the  omnerbusses  drawn  up  in  a 
line  by  the  depot.  When  our  folks  was  all 
in,  Mister  Wetherell  he  told  the  driver  where 
to  kerry  us  ;  and  purty  soon,  arter  drivin'  a 
little  spell  through  Niagary  town — and  a  real 
cool,  comfortable  place  it  was,  too — we  stopped 
before  the  nicest  kind  of  a  tavern,  a  great, 
square,  stone  buildin'  three  times  as  big  's  the 
Eagle  Hotel  over  to  Concord,  with  a  great 
open,  front  entry,  all  paved  with  blocks  of 
black  and  white  marble,  for  all  the  world  jest 
like  a  checker-board.  Jest  as  soon  as  we  driv 
up  to  the  door  and  the  driver  opened  the  om- 
nerbus  for  us  to  'light,  what  should  I  see  but 
two  darkey  waiters,  smilm'  zif  they  was  proper 
glad  to  see  company,  drawn  up  each  side  of 
the  front  door,  jest  as  you  see  picters  in  old 
fairy  story-books,  where  the  genuses  stand 
ready  to  get  down  on  their  knees  and  kiss  the 
hands  of  the  princes  and  princesses  when 
they're  steppin'  out  of  their  charyots  after 
they've  been  out  a-ridin'.  I  was  gettin' 
kinder  used  to  things  by  this  time,  and  it 
made  me  feel  kinder  consequence  like ;  so  I 
sailed  inter  the  tavern  arter  Ruthy  Ann,  with 
my  head  up  as  high  as  could  be. 

The  rest  of  the  women-folks,  they  went  rite 
inter  a  great  room  to  the  right  hand — a  sort 
of  meetin'-'us  parlor,  with  great  arm-cheers 
all  ranged  round,  and  a  table  in  the  middle  ; 
but,  jest  as  I  got  inside  the  front  door,  the 
thought  of  my  trunk  come  over  me  like  a 
shock,  and  I  walked  straight  up  to  a  man  be- 
hind a  little  counter  partitioned  off  at  one  eend 
of  the  entry,  and  asked  him  about  it.  The 
man,  who  was  a-writin'  in  a  big  book  at  a 
desk,  put  his  pen  behind  his  ear,  bowed  very  • 
perlite,  and  after  asking  my  name,  looked  at 
his  book  a  minnit,  and  said  :  "  It 's  all  right, 
ma'am  !  You  '11  find  it  in  your  room,  No.  21, 
'waitin'  you!"  It  seems  that  Ruth  Ann's 
husband  had  sent  on  and  spoke  for  our  rooms 
at  the  tavern  afore  we  set  out  ;  so  I  curchied 
and  thanked  the  man,  and  followed  one  of 
them  black  waiters  up  stairs,  and  through  a 
long  entry,  till  I  come  to  my  room — and,  I  tell 
you.  ^fiss  Pettengill,  there  never  was  a  body 
that  was  gladder  to  set  down  and  rest  a  spell, 
and  git  off  the  dast,  than  /was  !     Ruth  Ann, 


148 


LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


she  looked  in  from  her  room,  next  door  to 
mine,  and  sed  I  'd  better  lay  down  a  little 
afore  supper ;  and  she  turned  a  little  liandle 
fixed  in  the  wall,  which  brought  up  one  of 
them  darkey  servants  again,  and  arter  he'd 
onstrapped  my  trunk,  I  looked  the  door  and 
took  a  short  rest  on  the  bed. 

While  I  !m  talkin'  of  trunks,  J/ws  Petten- 
gill,  I  must  say  I  do  wish  you  could  a  seen 
same  of  the  monstrous  ones  some  of  the  women 
folks  brought  along  with  'em;  "  Saratogy 
trunks,"  theycall'em;  but  I  sh'd  say  they 'd 
better  name  'em  all  "  Niagary,"  and  done  with 
it,  for  they  sartainly  were  as  big  as  the  addi- 
tion to  'Bijah's  L  to  his  house,  and  would 
hold  more  gownds  than  enny  woman  'd  want 
in  her  lifetime,  let  alone  enough  for  one  jour- 
ney. It  made  me  shudder  to  hear  the  depot 
men  swear  when  they  lifted  'em  inter  the 
baggage  keers  ;  and  oner  feller,  he  took  his 
oath  one  of  'em  war'n't  a  trunk,'  but  a  meeiiV- 
'us!     I  didn't  much  blame  him,  neither  ! 

Waal,  arter  we  'd  all  rested  a  spell,  we  went 
down  to  supper ;  and  'twas  the  same  over 
again  there  as  to  Albany — darkey  waiters,  all 
ranged  like  statoots  behind  your  chairs,  and 
perlite  and  bow  in'  when  they  helped  you  to  a 
thing  close  beside  your  plate,  jest  as  though 
you  hadn't  got  hands  for  yourself!  I  took  it 
easier  this  time  ;  though  I  couldn't  help  say- 
in'  to  Ruthy  Ann,  "it  seemed  as  if  this  war  'd 
turned  loose  all  the  Southern  contrabands  all 
over  the  North."  But  la,  you  can  get  used 
to  ennything  arter  a  spell,  Miss  Pettengill! 
Bimeby,  I  didn't  mind  them  black  waiters  no 
more  'n  so  many  flies  crawlin'  on  the  wall — ■ 
though  I  stood  to  it,  that  I  would  help  myself 
when  I  was  a  mind  to,  jest  as  if  I'd  been  to 
home. 

I  was  purty  well  tuckered  out  that  night, 
and  went  to  bed  airly ;  Mister  Wetherell,  he 
jest  sayin',  "Be  sure  and  be  up  betimes  to- 
morrow mornin',  Aunt  Sophrony,  for  we  must 
hev  a  sight  of  the  Falls  right  arter  breakfast !" 
I  slept  like  a  top,  for  all  the  great  Niagary 
Falls  were  a-roarin'  purty  close  by  the  tavern 
and  rattlin'  the  very  window  of  my  room,  as 
if  a  hundred  baggage  trains  kept  goin'  by  all 
night. 

Waal,  arter  breakfast  next  day,  we  sot  out 
to  see  the  sights.  I  wore  my  thinnest  black 
bombyzine  dress  and  cape,  and  my  commonest 
bunnit,  for  it  looked  lowery,  as  if  we  sh'd  hev 
a  shower  ;  and  I  took  my  new  blue  umberill, 
in  case  I  might  need  it ;  and,  if  it  didn't  rain, 


'twould  be  kinder  handy  to  lean  on  when  I 
got  fagged  out.  We  went  out  of  the  back 
door  of  the  tavern,  nigh  to  the  counter  where 
the  man  stood  to  do  the  writin' — Mister  Weth- 
erell sed  he  was  the  dark,  though  I  'm  sure  he 
looked  nice  enough  for  the  landlord — and  we 
went  along  a  gravelled  walk  leadin'  through  a 
yard  where  there  was  a  great  fountain  throw- 
in'  off  water,  and  then  through  a  gate,  with  a 
great  white  frame  fixed  over  the  top  above 
your  heads,  tellin'  you  this  was  the  way  to 
Goat  Island — a  place  where  everybody  went 
first,  to  get  the  best  view  of  the  Falls  from.  I 
see  half  a  dozen  other  taverns,  besides  the  one 
we  stopped  at,  in  the  neighborhood  ;  and  then 
we  crossed  the  road,  and  passed  a  little  store 
all  filled  with  feather  fans,  and  curis  work, 
and  bead  things,  hangin'  in  the  winder. 
"  Injun  curiosities,  aunty,"  said  Ruthy  Ann; 
"we'll  stop  and  examine  them  some  other 
time,  and  purchase  some  to  take  home  with 
us."  Then  we  went  on,  over  a  bridge  rita 
aerost  the  water  that  come  tearin',  and  foam- 
in',  and  whirlin'  down,  like  all  possessed. 

"There  are  the  Rapids,"  sed  Mister  Weth- 
erell, as  we  all  stopped  to  look  at  the  water, 
rushin',  and  racin',  and  bubblin',  and  the 
little  jagged  rocks  stickin'  up  through  it  liko 
hyeny's  teeth  a-grinnin'.  "Waal,"  sed  I, 
"  I  guess  it 's  named  about  right,  for  the  water 
don't  come  very  sloio .'"  I  wish  you  'd  a-been 
there,  Miss  Pettengill !  and  you  'd  a-thought 
with  me  them  Rapids  were  the  beater,  till  you 
see  liiagary  itself.  We  crost  the  bridge,  and 
come  to  some  land,  with  a  little  house  where 
they  had  another  injiu  store  inside — and  there 
was  a  pair  of  bars  beyond  rite  aerost  the  road, 
with  a  little  gate  at  one  eencf  for  folks  to  go 
through.  The  bars  was  for  the  kerridges. 
I  was  ahead  of  Ruth  Ann*  and  her  folks,  and 
was  walkiu'  along,  when,  all  ter  once,  I  was 
brought  up  standin'  by  a  man,  who  sed, 
kinder  perlite,  but  in  airnest,  "Madam,  is 
your  name  entered?"  "It  will  be,  if  I  ken 
get  through  this  gateway,  mister,"  sed  I, 
back;  "though,  if  you're  partickeler,  I'd 
jest  as  lieves  you  'd  know  it  now — Miss  So- 
phrony Ward,  of  Bosc'wine,  New  Hampshire !" 
and  upon  that,  I  was  goin'  forrard  agin,  when 
sez  he,  bowin',  "I  beg  your -pardon,  Miss 
Ward,  bu-t  the  gentleman  has  gone  in  to  ar- 
range it!"  and  then  he  didn't  say  no  more. 
But  Ruth  Ann,  she  stepped  up,  and  sez  she, 
"You  see,  aunty,  it's  a  regulation  that  each 
shall  pay  a  quarter  of  a  dollar,  and  register 


MRS.   WARDS    VISIT    TO    NIAGARA. 


149 


their  name  in  a  book  kept  in  there,  and  that 
entitles  »>  to  go  upon  Boat  Island  as  often  as 
we  choose  during  our  stay.  Let's  step  into 
the  store  a  minute  ! 

Waal,  we  Bpent  as  much  as  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  in  there,  a-lookin'  at  the  things — and  I 
couldn't  begin  to  tell  you  about  'era  all! 
There  were  the  handsomest  fans,  with  little 
hints  sewed  onto  'em  as  natteral  as  life,  and 
bead  cushings,  and  lamp  mats,  and  Injim 
moggersius,  and  baskets,  and  boxes,  and 
patch-oases,  and  little  tinty-tonty  birch-hark 
canoes  all  worked  with  moose-hair — the  pur- 
tiest  and  ourisest  tilings  you  could  think  of! 
and  the  purtiest  prices  to  'em,  too;  for  they 
asked  dredful  dear.  You  can't  look  at  enny- 
thing  at  Niagary  unless  you  're  ixpected  to 
pay  a  quarter  of  a  dollar  for't !  But  .Mister 
Wcth-rell.  he  hurried  us  off;  so  we  crost 
through  the  little  gate  onto  Goat  Island. 

I  can't  begin  to  tell  you  what  a  nice  place 
*ii'  was  !  The  cleanest,  wholesomest  lookin' 
grass  :  the  tallest,  greenest  trees ;  lots  of 
grt-at  arbor-vity  bushes  growin'  everywhere, 
and  birds  singin'  as  chirp  as  could  be ;  and 
everything  looked  as  cool  and  moist  as  though 
they'd  been  watered  airly  that  mornin'.  Jest 
then  the  snn  come  out,  bright  and  warm,  and 
lit  up  everything  most  splendid!  There  was 
a  little  house  right  at  the  fnst  edge  of  the 
island,  where  they  sold  cake,  and  candy,  and 
things  ;  and,  rite  in  front  of  this,  the  paths 
branched  off  every  way:  and  little  guide- 
boards  were  stuck  up  at  every  turn  and  cor- 
ner, so  't  people  shouldn't  get  lost,  nor  miss 
of  serin'  all  the  sights  at  the  Falls.  Mister 
veil,  he  said  we'd  take  the  right-hand 
path,  which  led  to  where  we  could  get  the 
|es<  view  of  the  American  Falls  ;  so  we  turned 
inter  it.  and  purty  soon,  after  walkin'  a  spell, 
and  goin'  down  some  sort  of  steps,  come  out 
by  the  water. 

I  declare,  Miss  Pettengill,  thai  was  the  mas- 
ter.' I  've  seen  consid'able  water  in  my  life — 
ns  Merrymack  in  a  freshet,  when  all  the 
■ridges  were  kerried  away  between  here 'n' 
:  1  ;  and  when  we  were  on  the  journey 
ont  through  Yt/k  State.  Mister  Wetherell  he 
ginted  out  the  falls  where  Sam  Patch  jumped 
off — a  purty  consid'able  leap  for  a  body  unless 
he  come  to  soft  bottom  !— but  this  beat  every- 
thing !  You  see,  the  water,  arter  it  tore  down 
them  Rapids  over  the  rocks,  jest  gethered  it- 
self all  up,  then  split,  and  went  over  two  great 
banks    higher 'n    three   or   four  meetin'-'us 


BS  a-top  of  each  other.  One  of  these 
bin!.-  was  jest  about  in  the  shape  of  a  great 
-hoe,  and  the  other  war'n't  quite  so 
distinct;  but,  puttin' the  two  together,  that's 
what  the  Falls  is  likened  to  ;  and  the  way  it 
tumbled  over,  and  thundered,  and  splashed, 
and  threw  up  the  mist  as  thick  as  rain — I 
declare,  I  was  glad  enough  to  open  my  blue 
umberill,  and  jest  set  down  to  take  a  long 
look  at  things  without  gettin'  soaked  through 
as  limber  as  a  wet  rag  ! 

There  was  lots  of  people  settin'  on  little 
benches  built  there,  or  standin'  round  and 
lookin'  at  the  Falls;  and  I  couldn't  help  no- 
ticing that  none  of  the  women  had  on  good, 
sensible,  dark  travellin'-gowns,  but  they  wore 
light  ones,  ami  capes  all  embroidered  and  fiu- 
itiedoff,  a  good  deal  fitter  for  a  parti/'a  climhin' 
round  over  wet  rocks  and  along  draggly  paths 
with.  There  was  one  family — I  couldn't  help 
ohservin'  'emphrty  close  the  minnit  I  put  my 
eye  on  'em,  and  becos  I  see  'em  arterwards, 
a-stoppin'  at  the  same  tavern  with  us.  The 
man  was  stout  and  pompons  lookin',  nigh 
onto  fifty,  I  should  say — and  his  wife,  mi  I  ■!■  ■, 
was  ten  year  younger — and  their  darter,  a 
likely-lookin'  gal  enough,  but  dredful  peart 
and  sassy,  about  eighteen  or  twenty,  I  should 
guess  ;  and  she  was  a-hangin'  onter  the  arm 
of  a  tall,  dandy  feller,  with  his  face  all  kivered 
with  a  regular  underbrush  of  hair,  whom  I 
took,  ter  once,  ter  be  her  beau.  The  way 
them  folks  was  rigged  out  was  a  cantion  !  The 
men  folks  both  wore  great  watch-chains  a- 
danglin'  ;  and  the  woman  and  her  darter 
looked  more  as  if  they  was  a-goin'  to  a  ball 
than  out  of  doors  a-walkin',  with  their  gowns 
embroidered  up  to  their  knees,  anil  gold 
watches,  and  bracelets,  and  jewelry  enough 
to  set  up  a  store.  And  the  gal  kerried  a  little 
snipper-snapper  cane,  with  a  tossel  hangin' 
from  the  eend  of  the  handle,  and  she  kept 
swingin'  it  back  and  forrids  to  attract  atten- 
tion !  You  look  as  if  you  didn't  belii  ve  it,  Jfies 
Pettengill ;  but  it 's  the  gospil  truth — that  gal 
actooally  kerried  a  cane,  and  she  warn't  the 
only  one,  neither,  for  I  see  half  a  dozen  other 
women  kerrying  'era,  there  at  Niagary ! 
Niece  Ruth  Ann,  she  smiled,  and  said  how  the 
French  Empress  Eugeny  had  lately  Bet  the 
fashion — she  read  it  in  the  papers.  "Waal," 
sez  I,  "the  news  has  got  acrost  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  mighty  quick,  seems  to  me  ;  but  I  hope 
it  won't  get  to  be  a  common  fashion  here,  or 
else   there  won't    be  a  dry  alder  left  in  my 


150 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


swamp  to  home,  for  all  the  Bosc'wine  gals  '11 
be  kerryin'  'em  round,  made  into  little  tinty- 
tonty  walkin'  canes  I"  And  I  shouldn't  won- 
der a  bit  if  that  Niagary  gal  heard  me,  or, 
mebbe,  suspicioned  I  was  thinkin'  of  her;  for 
she  kinder  tossed  up  her  head  and  whispered 
to  her  feller,  and  then  they  both  looked  to- 
wards me  purty  sassy,  and  she  flirted  off,  with 
her  little  cane  a-twirlin'. 

Bimeby,  arter  I  'd  sot  a  spell  admirin'  the 
American  Falls  under  my  blue  umberill,  jest 
as  safe  as  you  'd  feel  ter  home  in  yer  own 
house  in  a  heavy  thunder  shower,  and  Ruth 
Ann  and  her  folks  had  picked  some  little 
sprigs  of  leaves  a-growing  rite  on  the  edge 
and  all  wet  with  the  water,  to  kerry  home 
and  press,  Mister  Wetherell,  he  led  the  way 
round  to  another  path,  where  we  could  get 
the  best  sight  of  the  Canady  Falls  ;  so  I  shet 
down  my  umberill  and  followed  'em.  Why 
they  should  call  the  biggest  fall  the  "  Canady" 
one,  is  more'n  /can 'see;  becos,  you  know, 
the  United  States  own  half  of  the  river  right 
through  lengthivays,  so  'f  we  've  really  got  the 
whole  of  one  falls  and  half  of  t'  other,  and 
then,  seein'  that  all  the  rest  of  the  big  rivers 
and  the  lakes  are  ourn,  Canady's  welcome  to 
the  little  piece  of  Niagary  she  can  chip  off  at 
one  corner !  I  believe  in  givin'  everybody  their 
due — English  or  Injun;  but  they  shouldn't 
have  an  inch  of  land,  or  a  bucket  of  water, 
more  'n  belonged  to  'em  to  brag  on,  if  I  was 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  my  name 
was  Miss  Sophrony  Ward,  of  Bosc'wine,  New 
Hampshire  ! 

There,  Miss  Pettengill !  I  can't  begin  to  tell 
you  all  about  this  ere  Falls  ;  but  we  walked 
along  a  path,  and  out  acrost  a  little  bridge 
built  over  the  stones  and  runnin'  water,  and 
then  up  inter  a  tall  stone  buildin'  they  called 
"a  tower,"  shaped  jest  like  Bunker  Hill 
Monyment,  on  a  small  scale,  with  stairs 
windhi'  up  round  the  inside  like  a  corkscrew, 
and  a  platform  round  the  outside  most  up  to 
the  top,  where  you  could  go  out  and  stand, 
and  see  all  the  American  side  and  over  inter 
Canady  inter  the  bargain. 

When  we  got  up  there,  who  should  we  see 
amongst  the  crowd,  but  the  folks  we  'd  met 
afore — the  fat,  pompous  man  and  his  wife — 
and  they  did  look  dredful  red  and  swetty,  and 
the  young  gal  and  her  whiskered  beau ! 
Somehow,  that  gal  didn't  seem  ter  take  ter 
me  at  all — else  my  blue  umberill  didn't  come 
up  to  her  little  cane — for,  the  minnit  she  see 


me  a-comin'  up  stairs,  she  pussed  up  her  lips 
kind  of  scornfully,  and  tittered,  and  whispered 
to  her  feller,  and  then  they  both  seemed  to  be 
injoyin'  theirselves  amazingly.  All  on  a  sud- 
den, a  little  arterwards,  while  Mister  Weth- 
erell and  Ruthy  Ann  walked  round  ter  the 
other  side  of  the  platform,  the  whiskered 
feller  come  up  ter  me,  and  sez  he,  a-bowin' : 
"Ma'am,  perceivin'  that  you  have  an  air  of 
antiquity  about  you,  will  you  be  so  kind  as 
to  satisfy  my  curiosity  whether  this  edyfice  is 
constructed  after  the  fashion  of  the  tower  of 
Babel?"  and  there  he  stood  afore  me  jest  as  calm 
and  sassy  as  if  I  was  green  enough  to  believe 
he  warn't  pokin'  fun.  "  But,"  sez  I  ter  myself, 
"yer  don't  skeer  Sophrany  Ward  so  easy,  if 
she  never  was  ter  Niagary  afore  !"  So  I  jest 
looked  back  as  calm  and  perlite  as  he,  and 
sez  :  "  My  young  friend,  I  left  my  Bible  in  my 
room,  number  21,  up  to  the  tavern;  but  I'll 
set  down  and  wait  here  till  you  can  go  up  and 
get  it,  or  borry  one  of  the  landlord,  seein'  * 
how  you  ain't  got  any  ter  read  yerself ;  and 
then,  I  should  be  glad  to  find  the  chapter  for 
you,  where  it  tells  all  about  that  buildin', 
arter  which  we  can  compare  notes  on  the 
subjick!"  I  wish,  to  the  land,  you  could  a- 
seen  that  feller  arter  I  answered  him,  Miss 
Pettengill !  The  folks  round  kinder  lafled  ; 
and  he  never  sed  another  word,  but  crept 
away,  lookin'  as  if  he  'd  been  eatin'  a  big 
slice  of  humble  pie  ;  but  the  gal,  I  guess  she 
didn't  feel  enny  too  clever  towards  me,  neither! 
Waal,  arter  that,  we  went  down  from  the 
tower  and  walked  round  an  hour  or  two  on 
the  island — turniu'  this  way  and  that  through 
the  paths  to  see  all  the  sights — and  goin 
down  a  long  pair  of  windin'  stairs  inter  a 
little  cubby  hole  of  a  house,  where  Rutli  Ann 
and  her  husband  dressed  themselves  in  reg- 
ular Bloomer  clothes,  and  put  oil  silk  caps 
onter  their  heads,  and  went  in  under  the 
Falls  inter  a  pitch-dark  place  called  the  "Cave 
of  the  Winds,"  where  they  had  to  have  a  guide 
and  a  lantern  and  pay  a  dollar  apiece  for  the 
job.  They  coaxed  me  to  go  'long  of  'em  ; 
but  sez  I :  "Niece  Ruth  Ann,  you  're  crazy, 
to  think  of  such  a  thing !  But,  if  you  're  a 
mind  to  run  the  risk  of  gettin'  the  rheumatics 
in  every  bone  and  joint,  and  payin'  money 
besides  to  hear  the  wind  howl,  when,  enny 
November  day  you  can  hear  it  for  nothin',  like 
all  possessed,  round  the  gable  end  of  my  old 
house  to  home  in  Bosc'wine,  then  you  may; 
but  I've  got  more  sense  !"  so  I  jest  sot  down, 


MRS.   WARDS    VISIT    TO    NIAGARA. 


151 


an  1  waited  for  'cm  to  come  out,  expectin' 
nothin'  bat  they '.1  have  to  Buffer  for't;  but 
when  they  come  back,  they  both  declared 
they  never  felt  better  in  their  lives — though  I 
had  my  doubts  inside. 

Waal,  that  finished  the  order  of  exercises 
for  that  day.  Mister  Wetherell,  he  sed  we  'd 
had  jauntin'  enough  for  one  forenoon:  and 
so  we  sot  out  for  the  tavern,  as  'twas  gettin' 
to  be  purty  nigh  dinner-time.  Jest  as  we 
got  nigh  about  to  the  bridge  at  the  edge  of 
the  island — and  Ruth  Ann  and  her  husband 
was  walkin'  on  before,  and  I  a-laggin'  a  little 
behind — who  should  I  come  up  aginst,  a- 
turnin'  a  corner  of  the  path,  but  that  same 
gal  and  feller  agin,  while  her  father  'n  mother 
was  on  afore ! 

I  was  agoin'  rite  past  'em  when  tlio  feller 
stopped,  and  sez  he  agin,  in  that  kinder sassy 
way  of  his,  sez  he:  "Ma'am,  I  beg  your 
parding  for  troublin'  you  once  more;  but, 
since  you  seem  to  be  a  very  well  informed  in- 
dividooal,  can  you  tell  us  where  we  shall  be 
likely  to  find  some  of  the  anymals  from 
whom  this  island  derived  its  cognomen  ?  for  I 
have  searched  everywhere  without  success." 
'Waal,  young  man,"  sez  I,  back,  "I  guess 
you  won't  find  many  on  'em — leastways,  1 
hevn'tmet  but  one  this  mornin'  !"  lookin' him 
full  rite  inter  his  hairy  face  ;  for,  jest  then,  it 
come  acrost  me  like  a  Hash  where  I  'd  seen 
his  picter  afore,  and  that  was  in  the  old  story- 
book about  Alexander  Selkirk,  where  he  was 
a-playin'  on  his  corn-stalk  fiddle,  and  learnin' 
his  goats  to  dance  on  the  island  of  Juan  Fer- 
nandez. I  declare,  Miss  Pettengill,  that  answer 
of  mine  sbet  him  up  complete !  You  never 
see  a  feller  so  chop-fallen  ;  and  the  gai  she 
turned  just  as  red  as  fire,  and  was  mad 
enough  to  eat  me  np.  But  I  never  minded 
'em  no  more  'n  nothin'  at  all  ;  but  walked  on, 
and  overtook  Ruth  Ann  and  her  husband  afore 
they  got  home  to  the  tavern. 

Arter  we  'd  got  rested,  we  had  our  dinner. 
That  is  the  great  affair  of  the  day  at  the 
Kiagary  tavern  ;  and,  I  believe  to  the  land, 
Miss  Pettengill,  that  you  and  I,  with  all  our 
bakin'  and  churnin',  don't  git  ImIj  so  beat 
out  as  them  fashionable  women  do  who  live 
about  at  taverns,  a-dressin'  and  a-fixin'  for 
their  meals.  The  way  the  silks,  and  laces, 
and  ribbons,  and  jewelry,  shone  at  the  dinner 
table  all  the  time  I  was  there  to  Niagary,  did 
»eem  to  me  a  dreadful  sin,  these  war  times  ! 
vol.  lxix. — 13 


but  then  they  say  money  was  never  plenties 
than  now. 

Jest  as  we  was  ready  to  go  down  stairs,  Mister 
Wetherell,  he  come  to  wait  upon  us;  and  sez 
he,  kinder  sinilin' :  "Waal,  Aunt  Sophrony, 
I  've  ascertained  who  the  group  are  who  at- 
tracted your  attention  out  at  the  Falls  this 
morning.  They  are  Mister  and  Mrs.  Shoddy 
and  their  daughter  from  New  York,  and  the 
young  whiskerands  is  Mister  Julius  Alonzo 
Greenback — worth  several  millions  more  or 
less,  they  say!"  You  see,  he'd  been  and 
read  their  names  in  the  book  kept  to  the 
tavern,  Miss  Pettengill.  "Do  tell?"  sez  I. 
"  I  want  to  know  if  this  is  the  Mister  Shoddy 
that 's  been  in  the  papers  so  much  ever  since 
the  war  fust  broke  out  ?  Waal,  if  he  's  got  such 
a  large  fortin'  as  you  tell  for,  it 's  came  by  on- 
lawful  and  onrighteous  specylation ;  and  I  only 
hope  his  riches  '11  take  wings  and  fly  away,  as 
quickas  thecoats  he  makes  forourpoor  soldiers 
drop  off  of  their  backs — and,  if  they  do,  he 
won't  keep  his  family  ter  Niagary  more  'n  a 
irirk  longer,  I  reckon!"  Mister  Wetherell  he 
laffed  ;  and  sed  he  guessed  'twant  a  very  bad 
wish  of  mine  ;  and  Ruth  Ann  she  said : 
'•This  Miss  Shoddy  must  be  the  very  woman 
she  'd  read  about  in  the  papers,  who  bought 
a  set  of  diamond  jewelry  at  Tiffany's  in  New 
York,  and  put  'em  rite  on  afore  she  left  the 
store,"  and  then  Mister  Wetherell  he  laffed 
agin',  and  said,  "in  all  probability  she  hadn't 
taken  'em  off  sence" — and  by  that  time  we'd 
got  down  stairs  inter  the  long  dinin'-hall. 

When  we  were  sot  down  to  dinner,  I  looked 
over  opposite,  and  there,  t'other  side  of  the 
table,  down  a  little  piece,  I  spied  them  very 
Shoddys  agin,  dressed  out  like  kings  and 
i,'i ■■ens.  and  takin'  on  the  greatest  airsl  I 
jest  sot,  and  watched  'em  kinder  quiet,  while 
the  waiters  was  a-bringin'  on  the  vittles. 
Mister  Shoddy  he  was  redder  and  pompouser 
'n  ever,  and  Miss  Shoddy  she  had  on  the- 
stiffest  silk  gown — 'twould  a-stood  alone — 
jest  the  color  of  russet  leather,  and  the  bla- 
zinest  bosom  pin  and  ear  nabs,  almost  as  big 
and  bright  as  the  drops  of  the  shandylier  in 
the  old  South  Meetin'-'us  in  Bostin.  I  knew, 
in  a  minnit,  they  were  the  ones  she  bought  in 
that  great  jewelry  shop  in  New  York.  And 
the  darter,  she  was  finnified  up  in  a  flowered 
dress  of  some  kind  of  silky  stuff — Ruth  Ann, 
she  called  it  "  grannydean" — and  wore  a  great 
string  of  pearls  round  her  neck,  and  a  bracelet 


152 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOE   AND    MAGAZINE. 


to  match ;  though,  for  all  the  world,  they 
didn't  look  a  hit  hetter 'n  the  string  of  wax 
heads  your  Jemimy  wore  over  to  Kate  Simpson's 
party  last  Fast  night !  But  Ruth  Ann,  she 
said  they  were  rale  pearls,  and  Tery  costly, 
and  she  knows  all  about  sech  things,  becos, 
you  see,  her  daughter,  Georgyanny's  beau 
that  was — her  husband  that  is  now — made 
Georgy  a  present  of  a  beautiful  pearl  set  of 
jewelry  when  they  were  married.  A  fust-rate 
husband  he  makes,  too  !  They  've  been  mar- 
ried two  year  next  Christmas.  Mebbe  you 
remember  my  tellin'  you  how  they  went 
together  to  the  great  ball  the  Bostin  folks  give 
to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  when  he  paid  a  visit 
to  their  city  ? 

But  to  go  back  to  them  Shoddys  1  You  'd 
a-laffed  out — I  know  you  would,  Miss  Petten- 
gill — to  see  the  airs  that  woman  and  her 
darter  put  on  !  You  'd  a-thonght  they  owned 
all  Niagary  and  the  Canady  side,  too,  if  yon  'd 
seen  'era  order  round  the  waiters,  and  poke 
the  vittles  away  from  'em  as  if  'twarn't  as 
good  as  they  had  ter  home.  "Ten  ter  one," 
thinks  I,  as  I  watched  'em,  "that  woman 
was  a  milliner's  'prentice  when  she  was  a  gal, 
and  most  likely  done  her  own  housework  till 
this  war  broke  out,  and  her  husband  got  rich 
by  cheatin'  government  in  a  contract !"  Such 
kind  of  folks  alters  make  a  fuss  when  they 
step  out  of  their  own  element.  And  that 
young  man — it  done  me  good  to  see  him  try 
and  eat  with  them  whiskers,  and  moustachers, 
and  goatees  a-tanglin'  about  his  mouth.  If 
I  'd  a-been  his  mother  or  his  gardeen,  afore 
he  sot  out  on  his  journey  I  'd  a  clipped  him 
closer 'n  we  shear  our  sheep  in  June.  I  do 
like  to  see  a  clean,  respectable  face  on  a  man  ! 
It  looks  as  if  he  'd  got  more  hair  'n  brains, 
when  he  kivers  it  up  with  so  much  under- 
brush. 

It  was  the  greatest  dinner  I  ever  sot  down 
to !  There  were  lots  of  curis  dishes,  with 
outlandish,  Frenchified  names  printed  on  the 
little  newspaper  they  had  to  let  you  know 
what  they'd  got  cooked;  and  when  I  could 
git  a  chance  at  the  waiters  for  them  Shoddy 
people,  I  called  for  all  the  foreignest  ones, 
jest  to  see  what  they  tasted  like.  But  la, 
Miss  Pettengill,  you,  'n  I,  'n  ennybody  else, 
could  manufacture  jest  sech  dishes,  if  we 
chopped  the  ingrediences  all  into  mincemeat, 
and  then  dressed  'em  off  with  green  leaves, 
and  put  on  a  few  ornyments,  and  finnified  'em 
np  with   a   French   or  Latin  name !     'Twas 


more  in  the  way  they  were  cooked  than  what 
they  were  made  of!  Before  dinner  was  half 
over,  I  hated  the  sight  of  them  Shoddys ! 
They  called  for  everything,  and  then  didn't 
finish  up  eatin'  nothin',  and  sent  off  their 
plates  every  two  or  three  minnits  for  clean 
ones.  I  should  like  to  hev  that  Shoddy  gal 
spend  a  week  with  the  Shakers  over  to  Can- 
terbury, who  hev  a  rule,  you  know,  that  a 
body  shan't  take  out  more  'n  they  want  to 
eat,  and  shall  leave  nothin'  on  their  plate. 
Some  folks  imagine  it  looks  as  if  they  was  used 
to  everything,  to  make  all  the  trouble  they 
can  ;   but  'pinions  don't  agree  on  that  pint. 

There  was  a  young  lady — and  her  father, 
Is'posed,  a  fine  lookin'  old  gentleman,  who  sat 
jest  opposite  me  ;  and  she  was  a  rale  lady,  too, 
I  knew,  the  minnit  I  set  my  eye  on  her.  She 
looked  so  purty  and  neat,  in  her  plain,  nice 
dress,  and  wore  no  jewelry  except  a  bosom 
pin,  and  a  little  gold  watch,  more  for  use  than 
show,  and  only  one  ring  that  sparkled  every 
time  she  lifted  her  white  hand,  though  the 
diamond  stone  warn't  half  so  large  as  the 
Shoddy  gal's,  and  her  lace  collar  was  s6ft  and 
fine  as  a  cobweb  round  her  slender  white 
neck.  I  couldn't  help  hearkening  when  she 
give  her  orders  to  the  waiters,  and  she  spoke 
as  soft  and  low  as  the  South  wind  when  it 
blows  over  my  bed  of  lady's  delights  in  the 
garden ;  and  there  warn't  a  thing  in  her 
manner  that  said  "I'm  better  'n  the  rest  of 
the  folks  here  at  Niagary!"  I  felt  dredful 
curis  to  know  who  they  were  ;  and,  to  satisfy 
me,  Mister  Wetherell,  he  found  out  they  were 
Judge  Lorimer  and  his  darter — the  old  judge 
bein'  one  of  the  highest  and  wealthiest  lawyers 
in  the  country.  I  tell  you,  Miss  Pettengill,  I 
hevn't  seen  but  a  small  part  of  the  United 
States,  lettin'  alone  the  rest  of  the  world  ;  but 
I  can  tell  a  rale  lady  from  a  sham  one,  the  very 
minnit  I  put  my  eye  on  her ;  and  them  two 
gals,  who  set  side  by  side  at  that  table,  warn't 
no  more  to  be  compared,  than  coarse,  un- 
bleached cotton,  and  the  finest  linen  lawn. 
And  I  can  tell  another  thing,  too,  which  you 
may  put  down  for  Gospel  truth — this  war's 
goin'  to  turn  out  a  whole  flood  of  Shoddi/s 
on  the  country — folks  who  git  rich  at  cheatin' 
government,  and  wrongin'  our  poor,  brave 
soldiers,  and  then  set  themselves  up  to  dress 
and  travel,  and  spend  money  in  that  reckless 
kind  of  way,  that  shows  they  never  were  in 
the  habit  of  havin'  ennything  afore.  To  tell 
the  truth,  I  see  so  many  flounces  and  (lutings, 


MRS.   WARDS    VISIT    TO    NIAGARA. 


153 


and  gores  ami  trails,  and  diamonds  and  gold 
bracelets,  and  lace  ends  and  lappets,  and 
embroidered  things  at  Niagary,  that  it  did 
seem  good  to  look  down  at  uiy  plain  black  boui- 
byzine  gown,  that  only  cost  me  a  dollar  and 
ninepenoe  a  yard,  doubliu'  width,  over  to 
Concord,  before  prices  riz  so,  these  dreadful 
war  times  !  Ruth  Ann,  too,  she  sed  she  should 
tell  her  dressmaker  to  make  all  her  dresses 
without  a  bit  of  trimmin',  only  hooks  and 
eyes  the  rest  of  her  life,  though  Mister 
Wetherell — he  's  the  master  hand  Sorfun — he 
declared  "he  should  go  to  New  York  on  his 
way  home,  and  hev  all  his  pantaloons  and 
coats  trimmed  round  with  jlutin\  so  's  to  be 
in  fashion  afore  he  went  back  to  Bostin." 

Waal,  time  passed,  and  we  staid  two  weeks 
at  Niagary  ;  and  most  every  day  we  went  off 
to  some  place  or  other,  either  walkin'  orridin'. 
There  was  the  Whirlpool — just  like  the  Mael- 
strom iu  the  gography  books  off  the  coast  of 
Norway,  only  not  so  big,  of  course — and  the 
great  Suspension  Bridge  that  's  all  a-teter 
when  the  railroad  keers  go  over  it — aud  lots 
of  other  places  to  see ;  but  I  must  tell  you 
partickelarly  about  the  visit  we  paid  to  the 
Canady  side  one  day,  over  to  Table  Rock. 

It  was  a  long  spell  afore  Ruth  Aun  and  her 
husband  could  get  me  to  trust  myself  in  a  little 
boat  on  the  rushin',  tumbliu'  Niagary  river  ; 
but  at  last  I  give  in,  and  we  sot  out.  In  the 
fust  place,  we  had  to  go  down  the  high,  steep 
bank  of  the  river,  and  there  was  a  little  slautin' 
railroad,  with  a  keer  shaped  exactly  like  a 
sleigh  that  was  let  down  and  brought  up  by 
a  rope  turnin'  on  a  windlass  ;  but  I  felt  kinder 
skittish  about  trustin'  myself  to  sech  an  on- 
sartin  method  of  conveyance,  and  so  walked 
down  a  long  pair  of  stairs  that  clean  tuckered 
me  out.  Then  we  got  inter  the  boat — Mister 
Wetherell,  Ruth  Ann,  and  I,  and  the  man 
that  rowed — and  sot  sail  for  the  Canady  shore. 
You  see,  the  river  run  so  rapid,  aud  we 
warn't  more  'n  forty  rods  below  the  Falls,  that 
we  couldn't  cross  in  a  straight  line  ;  so  we 
went,  fust  up,  and  then  down,  and  in  that 
way  we  come  out  safe  on  the  shore  opposite 
where  we  'd  started  from. 

That  Canady  side  was  the  rockiest,  misera- 
blest  place  I  ever  did  see,  Mat  IVttengill ! 
\ou  might  a-took  the  foundations  for  a  dozen 
cities  out  of  the  rocks  layin'  round  loose  jest 
where  we  landed,  and  then  had  so  many  left 
they  wouldn't  'a'  been  missed.  We  clim'  up 
the  steep  bank  a  piece,  and  come  out  in  a 


kind  of  road;  and  then  Mister  Wetherell,  he 
hired  a  man,  who  was  waitin'  there  with  a 
kerridge,  to  kerry  us  over  to  Table  Rock, 
which  was  consid'able  ways  off;  and  so  we 
rid  along,  past  two  or  three  taverns  where  the 
English  people  stop  when  they  come  to  Niag- 
ary. Everybody  who 's  ever  heerd  of  the 
Falls,  lias  heard  of  Table  Rock — but  I  must  say, 
Miss  Pettengill,  I  was  tltsappinted!  'Twa'n't 
a  speck  more  'n  four  or  live  times  bigger  'n 
my  fiat  front-door  step  ;  though,  they  say,  it 
keeps  crumblin'  away  and  fallin'  down — and 
of  course,  bimeby,  there  won't  be  nothin'  left. 
We  staid  a  spell,  and  then  were  comin'  away, 
when  an  old,  lame  English  soldier  who  'd  got 
wounded  in  the  war  o*  eighteen  hundred  'n' 
twelve  up  on  the  Canady  lines,  and  who  sot 
there,  sunnin'  himself  ou  a  bench  close  by, 
got  to  talkin'  with  Mister  Wetherell,  and  sez 
he  :  "  There  's  a  countryman  of  yours  stoppin' 
over  to  the  Clifton  House,  sir!"  pointin1  off 
to  a  tavern  that  sot  some  ways  distant  on  the 
high  ground.  "Ah!''  sez  Mister  Wetherell, 
lookin'  round  ter  me  and  smilin',  and  sayin', 
"  Do  you  hear  that,  Aunt  Sophrony  ?"  and  I 
knew  he  said  so  jest  to  hear  what  answer  I'd 
make  to  the  Englisher.  "  Waal,"  sez  I  back, 
"I  can't  say  I  admire  his  taste,  becos,  for  my 
own  part,  I  should  prefer  stoppin'  on  the  side 
where  I  should  feel  the  most  to  home ;  not 
but  what  I  like  to  set  foot  once  on  Queen  Vic- 
tory's soil,  jest  to  hev  it  to  tell  on  ter  home, 
seein'  as  how  I  journeyed  once  all  the  way 
from  Bosc'wine,  New  Hampshire,  down  to 
Bostin,  to  see  the  young  Prince  of  Wales, 
when  he  came  over  in  a  sociable  way  to  pay 
our  folks  a  visit." 

"And  did  you  see  him?"  asked  the  old  sol- 
dier, brightenin'  up.  "Yes,"  sez  I  back. 
"And  what's  more,  I  had  a  long  set-down 
with  him ;  and  Albert  Edard  behaved  like  a 
gentleman,  too,  and  made  me  a  present  of  this 
very  ring  you  see  on  my  finger  I"  a-holdin'  it 
up  ;  for  you  see,  Mia  IVttengill,  I  'd  been 
vain  enough  to  put  that  ring  on  when  I  sot 
out  on  my  journey.  The  old  Englisher,  he 
looked  kinder  as  if  he  didn't  exactly  believe 
me  ;  but  Mister  Wetherell,  he  spoke  up  jest 
then,  and  sez  he  :  "It 's  a  f'ict,  my  good  sir ! 
Your  young  Prince  actooally  bestowed  the 
ring  upon  this  lady  at  the  Revere  Uoui-e, 
Bostin,  at  her  visit  to  him  three  year  next 
October — and  you  can  perceive  the  royal  crest 
upon  it!"  And  when  I  showed  it  to  him, 
there  were  several  of  our  American  folks,  be- 


154 


GODET'S    LADY'S    BOOK   AND    MAGAZINE. 


sides  some  few  Englishers  standin'  by,  who 
come  Higher  to  get  a  sight  at  it.  I  did  feel 
kinder  pleased  jest  then,  Miss  Pettengill ! 
bat  I  didn't  show  enny  vanity,  but  went  on 
askin'  about  this  countryman  of  ourn,  who 
was  a-puttin'  up  at  the  Canady  tavern  instead 
of  his  own  side  of  the  Falls.  When  I  men- 
tioned him  again,  the  old  soldier  kinder  twin- 
kled his  eye,  and  sez  he:  "Waal,  you  see, 
I  expect  he  wouldn't  exactly  feel  ter  home 
amongst  his  own  folks  jest  now,  that's  all!" 
"  Not  feel  ter  home !  Then  he  's  either  a  thief 
or  a.  secessioner ."'  sez  I,  right  out,  "and  I  don't 
know  which 's  the  wust !"  And,  upon  that, 
so  fur  as  /  could  judge  of  people's  thoughts  by 
their  faces,  I  kinder' guessed  all  present, 
Americans  and  Englishers,  seemed  to  agree 
with  me  ;  and  the  old  soldier  he  smiled,  kinder 
scornful  like,  and  sez:  "Mebbe  you  ain't 
very  wide  of  the  mark,  madam  !"  while  Mister 
Wetherell  whispered  :  "  That 's  right,  aunty  ! 
stand  by  your  flag  on  British  soil  I"  jest  as 
pleased  as  a  school-boy  to  see  me  so  spunky. 
I  couldn't  help  freein'  my,  mind  about  that 
secessioner  afore  I  come  away  from  the  Canady 
side.  "Waal,"  sez  I,  "though  I  hev  been 
hand-in-glove  with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
wear  his  ring  on  my  finger,  I  should  be  dredful 
kinder  ashamed  to  come  sneakin'  to  his  coun- 
try arter  a  home  I  'd  forfeited  in  my  own  .'  And 
though  your  folks  over  here  are  born  under 
British  rule — and  they  say  Queen  Victory  's 
goin'  to  give  up  her  crown  one  day  to  Albert 
Edard,  now  he  's  settled  down  inter  a  young 
merried  man — I  don't  believe  there  's  one  of 
you  that 's  mean  enough  to  betray  your  coun- 
try and  then  sneak  over  inter  the  United 
States  for  protection  ?"  I  couldn't  help  speak- 
in'  out  plain,  Miss  Pettengill ;  and  there 
warn't  "\  man  of  'em  but  took  off  his  hat  and 
give  three  rousin'  cheers  ;  and  I  jest  stood 
still,  like  the  statoot  of  female  American 
liberty  on  Table  Rock,  while  they  done  it. 

Waal,  arter  that,  we  went  back  acrost  the 
river,  and  up  to  our  tavern  agin.  Somehow 
or  other,  it  leaked  out — mebbe  through  some 
of  them  folks  'twas  over  to  Table  Rock  with 
us  that  day — that  I  'd  been  on  purty  intymate 
terms  with  the  futur  king  of  England  when 
he  was  on  his  visit  to  this  country — and  the 
boarders  to  the  tavern  begun  to  grow  dreadful 
perlite  to  me  and  anxious  to  make  my  ac- 
quaintance. Mister  Wetherell,  he  sed  I  was 
the  lioness  of  Niagary — he  's  a  powerful  hand 
to  jokin',  you  see — but  all  I  had  to  say  then — 


and  I  say  the  same  now — was,  that,  if  folks 
was  a  mind  to  run  arter  me  jest  becos  of  that 
ere  sarcumstance  of  my  havin'  a  little  sociable 
talk  with  the  Prince,  they  mite  do  it  and 
welcome  !  It  never  made  a  spec  of  difference 
to  me!  I  was  jest  as  calm  as  a  clock,  and  as 
onconsarned  as  if  I  'd  been  hand-in-glove  with 
kings  'n  queens  all  my  life.  Jest  as  if  that 
young  Albert  Edard  was  a  bit  cleverer,  or 
likelier-lookin'  than  my  Arty  to  home  here 
in  Bosc'wine,  a-kerryin'  on  the  old  place; 
but  then,  as  I  told  the  Prince  himself  that 
time,  one  happened  to  be  born  Victory's  son, 
and  the  other  didn't! 

But  the  beater  was,  them  Shoddy  folks 
actooally  turned  round  and  tried  to  git  intro- 
duced to  me !  and  Miss  Shoddy,  she  was 
dredful  good  and  perlite,  and  invited  me  tq> 
take  a  ride  in  her  kerridge,  and  told  me  all! 
about  her  great  house  on  Fifth  Avynew  in 
New  York,  and  showed  me  all  her  jewelry ; 
and,  one  day,  what  do  you  think  she  done, 
but  sent  a  little  note  over  to  my  room,  "to 
beg  her  dear  Miss  Ward  would  be  so  kind  as 
to  lend  her  herring  the  Prince  had  given  her, 
to  wear  to  a  great  party  called  '  a  hop'  they 
were  a-goin'  to  hev  at  the  tavern  that  even- 
in' ?"  I  declare,  that  riz  me!  I  was  purty 
consid'able  riled,  I  tell  you,  Miss  Pettengill! 
To  think  that  Shoddy  woman  wanted  to  make 
a  great  spread  on  a  borried  ring ;  and,  jest  as 
likely  's  not,  pass  me  off  for  some  of  her  rela- 
tions !  Mebbe  she  was  mistook  in  the  pair- 
son  !  I  sent  her  back  a  very  perlite  note — 
Ruth  Ann  she  writ  it  for  me — sayin'  "I  should 
be  glad  to  obleege  her ;  but  I  was  purty  sure 
the  ring  wouldn't  fit  her  finger!"  I  told 
Ruth  Ann  "  Mebbe  she  'd  '  hop'  when  she  got 
it,  if  she  didn't  in  the  evenin',"  and  ralely  I 
ixpected  nothin'  but  what  she  'd  be  offish  like 
when  I  met  her  next  time  ;  but,  if  she  felt  it 
inside,  she  never  showed  it  out,  but  appeared 
jist  as  amiable  as  afore.  And  you  would  a- 
laffed,  Miss  Pettengill,  to  a-seen  how  perlite 
her  darter  and  that  young  Mister  Greenback 
was  to  me  all  the  time  the  other  folks  was  I 
Jest  as  though  I  'd  forgot  our  little  spells  of 
talk  together  down  by  the  Falls  ;  but  I  allers 
make  up  my  mind  not  to  harbor  ennything 
aginst  folks  when  they  show  a  desire  to  treat 
me  with  proper  respek  arterwards.  It  don't 
seem  to  show  a  Christian  sperrit,  in  my  way 
of  thinkin',  to  lay  up  hard  feelins — though, 
to  be  sure,  you  ain't  obleeged  to  be  dredful 
thick  and  sociable  with  folks  you  don't  like, 


Mr.3.  ward's  visit  to  Niagara. 


and  portend  you  love  'era  to  death,  when,  jest 

as  likely  's  not.  you  're  all  the  timewishin'  'em 

further  !     Leastways,  'taint  my  way  of  doin'  ! 

But,  the   land    sakes !   how  the   time  does 

|go!     Five  o'olook  iu  the  arternoon,  as  I  live, 

■  and  I  hevn't  got  done  yet  a-tellin'  you  about 

'my  visit  to  Niagary  !    Seems  as  if  you  could set 

the  days  grow  shorter  arter  September  sets  in, 

idon't  it,  Miss  Pettengill  ?     Wait  a  minnit  till 

I  put  the  tea-kittle  ou  ;  and  then  I  '11  finish 

up  my  story  ! 

Arter  that,  we  didn't  stay  much  longer  to 
ithe  Falls.  Ruth  Anu  and  her  folks  they'd 
i seen  all  the  Bights  ;  and  Mister  Wetherell  he 
was  beginnm'  to  git  anxious  about  his  bizness, 
.  worritten  for  fear  his  pardner  and  the  clerks 
shouldn't  git  along  well  without  him.  I  never 
!see  the  beat  of  these  Bostin  bizness  men! 
They  never  feel  to  home  unless  they  're  in 
the  store.  You  jest  put  one  of  them  on  Juan 
'Fernandez'  desylate  island,  and  he  '11  go  and 
build  a  store,  and  fix  it  up,  and  git  a  set  of 
(account  books,  aud  keep  debt  and  credit  with 
;all  the  anyvuals  he's  tamed,  for  want  of  a 
Battel  lot  of  customers,  I  told  Mister  Weth- 
erell so,  and  it  made  him  laff  rale  hearty — and 
he  sed  I  was  about  right,  he  guessed — and, 
j  for  his  part,  he  should  feel  purtysafe  in  them 
'kiud  of  operations,  'specially  the  banks  which 
I  couldn't  burst  up,  unless  'twas  a  sand  bank 
leaved  in,  and  then  he  could  draw  on  another. 
So  we  packed  up,  and  bid  the  folks  good- 
by — and  that  Shoddy  woman  aetooally  kissed 
me,  and  give  me  a  partickeler  invitation  to 
;  pay  her  a  visit  some  time  in  New  York — and 
1  got  out  back  for  Bostin.  Mister  Wetherell  ho 
•  was  jest  as  tickled  as  a  boy  to  git  back  to  his 
!  store  agin.  Arter  that,  when  I'd  got  rested, 
Georgyanny  and  her  husband  they  went  off 
;  for  a  journey  to  the  White  Hills;  and  so  I 
thought  'twould  be  an  excellent  chance  to  hev 
!  company  back  to  Bosc'wine.  Ruth  Ann  she 
1  came  up,  too,  for  a  fortnit,  to  get  a  breath  of 
i  the  old  Granite  State  air,  she  Bed  ;  and  I  do 
j  believe  she  enjoyed  every  minnit  she  staid 
here.  Bimeby,  Georgy  'u  her  husband  they 
come  back  by  way  of  Concord  ;  and  then  they 
all  went  home  to  Bostin  together. 

At  fust,  I  felt  consid'able  oncasy  and  lone- 
some, come  to  settle  down  arter  jauntin' 
round  so  and  seein'  so  much  company  ;  but, 
arter  a  spell,  I  got  back  inter  my  old  tracks  ; 
and  now,  I  feel  jest  as  much  ter  home  agin, 
Miss  Pettengill,  as  though  I  never 'd  been  to 
pay  a  visit  to  the  great  Niagary  ! 

13* 


MEMORY. 

BY    CHARLES    UORKIS. 

Borne  on  the  stream  of  time, 

Sfl  Mt  thoughts  of  former  days 
(.Vine  thronging  with  harmonious  chime, 

Wheu  memory  doth  raise 
The  floodgates  of  my  early  years — 

A  varied  stream  of  smiles  aad  tears. 

Friends  whom  I  dearly  loved, 

Thoughts  that  my  spirit  fired, 
Bright  hopes  which  faithless  visions  proved, 

Sweat  joys  long  since  expired, 
All  from  their  ashes  rise  again, 
Like  living  things  within  my  brain. 

And  come  dark  sorrows  too  ; 

Tears  shed  long  years  ago 
Arise  once  more  aud  dim  my  view, 

Phantoms  of  hitter  woe, 
Dim  shadows  of  what  ouce  was  keen 
When  frost  first  nipped  my  youthful  green. 

The  fire-sting  of  pain 

Knows  sharp  yet  transient  strife  ; 
Sorrows  which  in  the  spirit  flame 

Expire  hut  with  life. 
Oh.  could  Bad  Lethe's  waters  roll, 
Aud  pour  oblivion  o'er  the  soul ! 

But  ah,  a  sudden  gleam 

Of  life's  first,  brightest  part, 
Like  oil  flows  on  the  troubled  stream 

Of  sorrow  iu  my  heart ; 
As  wheu  fair  Luua's  silver  light 
Breaks  through  the  clouds  aud  wakes  the  night. 


BIRD  SONGS. 

BY    CLIO    STANLEY. 

Birds  in  the  nest !  birds  in  the  nest! 

They  sung  rne  a  song  so  rare, 
That  my  heart  kept  time  to  the  merry  tnne, 
While  I  listened  there  iuf^ut  sunny  June, 

Abroad  in  tho  dreamy  air. 

Many  a  time!  many  a  time! 

When  Spring  came  down  to  earth, 
I  had  heard  the  far-off  mystical  chime 
Of  songs  tbat  seemed  iu  my  heart  to  rhyme, 

As  the  bright  birds  gave  them  birth. 

With  a  gentle  tread  !  with  a  gentle  tread  ! 

My  childhood  wandered  by  ; 
The  thoughts  that  so  oft  were  left  u 
Are  laid  away  with  the  buried  dead, 

But  the  bird-songs,  never  die. 

Still  the  summers  come  !  the  snmmi 

But  the  song  I  heard  tbat  day, 
Standing  and  watching  the  river's  flow, 
As  it  danced  in  the  Light  far  down  below, 

And  silently  drifted  away, 

Ever  and  ever,  when  day  is  over, 

Comes  with  a  happy  drearn, 
While  Faith,  and  Hope,  and  Love  once  more 
Lift  their  glad  winga  to  the  water's  roar, 

And  toss  back  its  dewy  gleam. 


A   FEW   FRIENDS. 


BY    KORMAH     LYNN. 


FOURTH  EVENING. 

It  was  quite  refreshing  to  witness  the  cor- 
dial greeting  vouchsafed  by  Benjamin  Stykes 
to  Lieutenant  Hunter  on  the  occasion  of  the 
fourth  meeting  of  the  Child-again  Society. 
Interesting,  also,  to  the  philosophical  mind, 
as  proving  a  nice  distinction  in  social  ethics, 
viz.,  a  man  viewed  in  the  arena  of  rival  lover- 
ship,  and  the  same  person  considered  as 
possible  future  brother-in-law,  are  two  very 
different  individuals ;  so,  at  least,  it  was 
demonstrated  to  Ben.  The  conceited  puppy 
with  the  brass  buttons  of  their  last  meeting 
now  became  a  fine,  spirited  fellow,  who  looked 
remarkably  well  in  his  uniform  (which,  entre 
nous,  would  not  have  been  displayed  quite  so 
generously,  had  the  wearer  been  a  major- 
general  instead  of  first  lieutenant)  ;  and  the 
evident  affection  with  which  Mary  regarded 
the  gallant  warrior  now  served  but  to  develop 
further  beauty  in  her  character. 

"I  only  hope,"  thought  Beu,  "that  neither 
ef  them  noticed  what  a  stupid  jackanapes  I 
made  of  myself  on  that  charade-evening — 
though  I  strongly  suspect  that  shrewd  little 
Teresa  Adams  understood  the  whole  case,  and 
tried  to  sustain  the  delusion."  These  shadowy 
thoughts  were,  however,  soon  chased  away 
by  the  sunshine  of  Mary  Ciliddon's  presence  ; 
and  as  her  frank  glance  fell  upon  Ben,  never 
revealing  in  its  cry^al  depths  any  knowledge 
of  his  distracted  feelings,  the  youth  soon 
settled  into  a  state  of  beatific  peace,  from 
which  nothing  but  the  consciousness  that,  for 
the  nonce,  he  must  be  a  "  child  again"  could 
arouse  him. 

After  an  hour  of  lively  small  talk  among 
the  youthful  members,  and  very  ponderous 
big  talk  among  the  older  ones,  smothered  for 
a  while  by  a  dashing  solo  by  Miss  Pundaway, 
Ben  was  sufficiently  himself  again  to  propose 
what  he  termed  the  grand  hair-splitting,  brain- 
straiuiug  game  of  "  Yes  and  No  !" 

Mr.  Simmons,  after  glancing  uneasily  at  his 
majestic  spouse,  ventured  to  ask  what  that 
was. 

The  Chairman  replied  :  "It  is,  in  my  opin- 
ion, an  improvement  upon  the  game  of 
'Twenty  Questions,'  which,  you  are  doubt- 
15fi 


less  all  aware,  has  for  some  time  been  a 
favorite  in  distinguished  circles  in  Europe. 
The  great  Canning  was  very  fond  of  it,  and 
many  of  the  leading  men  of  our  dayare  not 
ashamed  to  frequently  tread  its  pleasant  laby- 
rinths. That  game,  you  may  remember, 
requires  that  one  of  the  party  mentally  select 
a  subject,  and  the  others,  dividing  the  twenty 
questions  allowed  between  them,  proceed,  by 
a  skilful  cross-examination,  to  discover  the 
thing  chosen.  If  ordinarily  quick-witted, 
they  seldom  fail,  for  the  holder  of  the  thought 
is  bound  to  answer  truthfully.  One  drawback 
to  this  method  is  that  generally  the  game  is 
marred  by  a  few  stunningly  leading  questions 
such  as — How  do  you  spell  it  ?  What  is  it? 
But  with  Yes  and  No  there  is  no  such  diffi- 
culty.    Shall  we  try  it?" 

"  Will  our  worthy  brother  please  to  explain 
further  before  we  commit  ourselves?"  asked 
the  Lieutenant. 

"  Certainly  !  For  the  benefit  of  new  mem- 
bers I  will  state  it  more  fully.  One  person 
must  leave  the  room,  while  those  who  remain 
proceed  to  select  a  '  subject' — any  well-known 
person,  place,  thing,  or  event,  for  instance. 
As  soon  as  this  is  decided  upon,  the  banished 
party  is  summoned,  and  he  or  she  must  then 
try  to  discover  what  particular  thing,  locality, 
or  action  has  been  chosen,  by  asking  a  ques- 
tion of  every  person  present  in  turn,  and  re- 
ceiving an  honest  reply  from  each.  These 
answers  are,  however,  limited  to  three  forms, 
either  'Yes,'  'No,'  of  'I  do  not  know.' 
No  other  reply  can  on  any  account  be  allowed. 
If  the  questioner  does  not  arrive  at  the  solu-  i 
tion  by  the  time  he  reaches  the  last  person, 
he  can  go  the  rounds  again." 

"Do  people  erer  guess  it?"  asked  Miss 
Pundaway,   innocently. 

"Certainly  they  do,"  responded  the  Chair- 
man, benignly,  "or,  rather,  they  discover  the 
'  subject'  on  logical  principles.  Guessing  at 
all  is  rather  out  of  order  iu  this  game,"  he 
added,  with  an  expression  of  mock  profundity. 

The  Lieutenant  arose. 

"  I  move  that  our  honored  spokesman  open 
the  performances  by  leaving  the  apartment 
himself." 


A    FEW    FRIENDS. 


157 


"  Always  obey  my  superior  officers,''  replied 
Ben,  gayly,  as  he  vanished  at  a  side  door. 

"  Give  him  me,"  said  Captain  Gliddon,  in  a 
stage  whisper,  looking  mysteriously  around 
at  tho  company — hitting  his  breast  emphati- 
cally as  he  spoke. 

This  was  agreed  upon,  and  as  soon  as  the 
company  were  properly  seated,  Mr.  Stykes 
was  called  in. 

There  is  no  denying  the  fact  that  Ben  did 
not  look  quite  as  confident  upon  entering  as 
when  in  his  easy  way  he  was  explaining  the 
game.  There  was  even  a  slight  tremor  in  his 
tone  as  he  accosted  the  lady  seated  nearest 
the  entrance  with — ■ 

"Is  the  'subject'  you  have  chosen  an 
event,  or  is  it  an  article  of  any  kind  f" 

"  No,"  laughed  the  lady. 

'■  All.  pardon  me  ;  my  question  was  wrongly 
framed !  /■<  the  subject  an  article  of  any 
kind.'1' 

"  Yes  ;   a  very  definite  article." 

Captain  Gliddon,  who  was  next  in  turn, 
looked  conscious,  and  complained  that  the 
answer  was  "  not  in  order." 

"You  are  right,"  said  Ben,  bowing  apolo- 
getically to  the  lady,  "  nothing  is  allowed  but 
'  Yes,'  '  No,'  or  '  I  don't  know.'  And  now  is 
this  an  ornamental  article  ?" 

The  Captain  hesitated  with  a  mock  show  of 
baskfulncss,  and  half  a  dozen  ladies  answered 
for  him. 

"Yes!" 

Grown  wiser  by  the  laugh  that  followed, 
and  remembering  the  Captain's  nautioal  ca- 
reer, Ben  asked  No.  -i  if  this  "article"  had 
ever  been  to  sea. 

"  Do  you  call  that  a  '  logical  deduction  ?'  " 
asked  Miss  Pundaway,  archly,  "i  call  it 
guessing." 

"I  stand  corrected,"  said  Ben;  "but  the 
'  subject'  betrayed  himself.  Come,  Captain, 
you  must  pay  the  penalty  of  your  indiscretion, 
and  take  a  turn  in  the  hall." 

The  Captain  demurred,  shaking  his  head 
resolutely:  "I  appeal  to  the  company,"  he 
insisted,  "whether  friend  Stykes  is  not  bound 
in  honor  to  try  again." 

Poor  Ben  was  instantly  overwhelmed  with 
a  chorus  of  "Certainly!"  Scarcely  had  he 
closed  the  door  after  him.  when  every  brain 
was  taxed  to  find  some  impossible  subject 
wherewith  to  puzzle  the  amiable  youth. 

At  last  a  certain  article  well  known  In 
English  literature  was  settled  upon. 


The  person  dispatched  to  summon  Ben 
turned,  before  he  opened  the  door,  to  say, 
With  an  inquiring  glance  around  the  room: — 

"It  was  linen,  I  suppose?" 

"Oh,  of  course!"  answered  two  or  three  ; 
"  we  must  take  that  for  granted."  And  Mr. 
Pipes  sagely  observed  that  its  being  the  gilt 
of  an  Egyptian  made  the  fact  doubly  certain, 
as  the  Egyptians  were  always  oelebrated  for 
their  purple  and  fine  linen. 

As  Mr.  Pipes  looked  at  Mary  Gliddon  for 
corroboration,  she  ventured  to  remark  that 
she  thought  the  article  was  made  of  silk. 

"0  yes,  so  it  was  !"  exclaimed  one  of  the 

ladies;    "don't   you  remember  the  Moor,  in 

speaking  of  it,  says — 

'The  worms  were  hallow'd  that  did  breed  the  silk.'  n 

This  settled  the  matter. 
4 

i 
Enter  Ben,  who  proceeded  to  business  with 

the  air  of  a  man  who  had  determined  to  do 

his  duty  for  once. 

1st  Question.  Have  you  selected  an  event  ? 

No. 

Is  it  something  that  belongs  to  either  of  the 
three  natural  kingdoms  ? 

Yes. 

To  the  mineral  kingdom  ? 

No. 

To  the  animal  t 

Yes. 

Is  it  an  animal  or  part  of  an  animal  P 

No. 

Manufactured  from  an  animal  substance  ? 

Yes. 

Is  it  one  of  its  kind — famous  in  itself  .' 

Yes. 

In  the  world  at  present? 

No. 

Was  it   in   the  world  before  the  Chi 
era? 

No. 

Before  the  15th  century? 

No. 

Before  the  18th? 

No. 

During  the  present.centnry  then,  of  course., 
mused  Ben,  sure  that  he  had  settled  one  point 
at  least. 

Nol  volunteered  a  voice  that  thrilled  him, 
simply  because  it  was  Mary  Qliddon's. 

No  .'  exclaimed  Ben.  Has  it  ever  been  in 
the  world,  then  ? 

No. 

Ah,  now  I  begin  to  see  daylight  1     It  is  an 


158 


godey's  lady's  booe  and  magazine. 


imaginary  article  then.  Is  the  type  of  this 
imaginary  article  used  by  mankind  ? 

Yes. 

By  womankind  also  ? 

Yes. 

Has  this  mythical  article  ever  been  written 
about  ? 

Yes. 

By  a  sacred  writer  ? 

No. 

By  an  ancient  writer  ? 

No. 

By  any  of  those  Elizabethan  fellows  ? 

Yes. 

By  Lord  Bacon,  Spenser,  Suckling,  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher,  Herbert,  or  Drayton  ? 

No. 

By  Shakspeare  then  ?  (Why  didn't  I  think 
of  him  before,  I  wonder!)  * 

Yes. 

Does  it  figure  in  one  of  his  comedies  ? 

No. 

Tragedies  ? 

Yes. 

"Let  me  see,"  soliloquized  Ben  ;  "  so  far  I 
have  learned  that  it  is  a  useful  article,  or 
would  have  been  if  real,  manufactured  from 
an  animal  substance,  figuring  in  one  of  Shak- 
speare's  tragedies.  Ah,  I  have  it !  Is  it  a 
small  article  ?" 

"Yes,"  answered  Teresa. 

"  It  is  Juliet's  glove !"  exclaimed  Ben, 
seating  himself  in  order  to  rest,  a  la  Hercules, 
from  his  labors,  never  doubting  that  he  had 
given  the  true  solution. 

"But  it's  not  Juliet's  glove,"  returned 
Teresa. 

Nothing  daunted,  Ben  sprang  to  his  feet. 
"Well,  did  this  article  in  the  play  belong  to 
a  lady?" 

"Yes — no,"  was  the  conscientious  reply. 

The  question  was  repeated  to  the  next  in 
turn  and  answered  in  the  affirmative. 

Was  it  an  article  of  dress  ?  (Ben  should 
have  asked  that  question  before.) 

Yes. 

Woollen  ? 

No. 

Silk? 

Yes. 

Was  it  a  large  garment  ? 

No. 

Worn  on  the  head,  neck,  or  arms  f 

No. 

On  the  body  f 


No. 

On  the  feet  or  hands  ? 

No. 

Ben  looked  distressed.  An  article  of  dress 
and  not  worn  on  the  head,  body,  feet,  or 
hands — 

Was  it  carried  in  the  hand  ? 

Yes. 

It 's  queer.  I  don't  remember  a  fan  in  one 
of  Shakspeare's  tragedies. 

Suddenly  a  bright  thought  struck  the  ques- 
tioner ;  still  he  would  not  risk  a  guess,  after 
so  carefully  sifting  the  answers. 

Does  it  appear  in  Othello  ? 

Yes. 

"Was  there  'magic  in  the  web  of  it,'  Miss 
Gliddon?" 

Mary  faltered  out  a  faint  "Yes,"  amid  the 
laughter  and  applause  of  the  company. 

"  Desdemoxa's  Handkerchief!  I  have  it 
at  last.  The  rule  of  the  game  is  that  the  last 
person  questioned  shall  'go  out,'  "  and  the 
triumphant  Ben,  taking  her  hand,  pointed 
majestically  to  the  door. 

The  young  man  was  of  course  supported  by 
an  overwhelming  majority :  and  Mary  soon 
stood  in  the  hall  laughing  in  advance  at  the 
failure  she  was  about  to  make. 

They  gave  her  as  a  subject  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh's  cloak  of  muddy  notoriety,  and 
though  the  young  lady  was  not  quite  as  direct 
in  her  questioning  as  lawyer  Stykes,  her  na- 
tive wit  was  of  great  service  to  her  on  the 
trying  occasion.  As  soon  as  she  had  dis- 
covered that  it  was  a  veritable  garment  worn 
by  an  English  gentleman,  famous  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  her  sparkling  eyes  be- 
trayed her  knowledge  of  the  right  answer 
even  while,  "for  logic's  £ake,"  she  asked  a 
few  more  questions  so  as  to  fasten  the  final 
query  upon  the  Lieutenant. 

"Was  this  garment  ever  trodden  by  royal 
feet?" 

"Yes." 

"Sorry  to  disturb  you,  Sir  Walter,"  said 
Mary,  laughing  at  the  rueful  countenance  of 
her  step-brother,  "but  we  must  request  you 
to  leave  the  presence." 

The  Lieutenant,  after  a  mighty  struggle, 
succeeded  in  winning  the  "  Battle  of  Water- 
loo" from  the  reticent  party — and  subse- 
quently Teresa  Adams  electrified  the  company 
by  guessing  "The  Pyramid  of  Cheops." 

Never  once,  through  all  the  varied  question- 
ing, and  ofttimes  perplexed  answers,  did  the 


DISSUASIVES    FROM    DESPONDENCY.— THE    WIFE. 


150 


interest  of  the  company  flag.  On  the  con- 
trary, "Yes  ami  No"  was  pronounced  a  great 
-.  worthy  the  highest  approval  of  the 
Society.  All  agreed  that,  while  it  called  forth 
indirectly  a  great  deal  of  information  for  the 
nneral  benefit,  it  was  extremely  entertaining, 
and  well  calculated  to  develop  the  thinking 
powers  of  the  players. 

By  subsequent  practice  tho  "Few  Friends" 
became  very  expert  in  the  game — able,  as 
Mr-.  Simmons  eloquently  expressed  it,  "to 
start  in  boundless  space,  with  all  nature,  art, 
and  history  before  them,  and  gradually  work 
their  way  to  a  given  point." 

The  more  they  practised  "Yes  and  No,"  the 
more  they  enjoyed  it,  and  carrying  it  to  their 
own  firesides  (i.  e.  furnace-registers)  found  it 
a  valuable  acquisition  to  their  home  pleasures. 
They  were,  of  course,  always  careful  iu  suiting 
the  class  of  "  subjects"  chosen  to  the  capacity 
of  the  questioners.  For  instance,  it  would 
have  been  cruel  to  give  "King  Arthur's 
Sword,  Excalibar"  as  a  subject  for  Mr.  Sim- 
mons ;  while  the  "Bastile,"  "George  Wash- 
ington," and  "Central  Park"  would  surely 
fall  within  his  range  of  information.  Friend 
Anna,  for  instance,  who  was  noted  for  her 
passie  attainments,  guessed  correctly  "The 
Pebbles  that  Demosthenes  practised  with," 
and  "The  Golden  Apples  of  the  Hesperides," 
though,  to  be  sure,  there  was  some  little  bung- 
ling and  merriment  over  the  answering ;  yet 
the  same  subjects  given  to  another  might 
have  occasioned  only  pain  and  embarrassment. 
In  short,  when  conducted  with  good  taste  and 
kind  feeling,  "  Yes  and  No,"  is  the  very  prince 
of  innocent  and  intellectual  games. 


DISSUASIVES  FROM  DESPONDENCY. 

If  you  are  distressed  in  mind — live  ;  seren- 
ity and  joy  may  yet  dawn  upon  you.  If  you 
have  been  happy  and  cheerful — live ;  and 
diffuse  that  happiness  to  others.  If  misfor- 
tunes assail  you  by  the  faults  of  others — live  ; 
you  have  nothing  wherewith  to  blame  your- 
self. If  misfortunes  have  arisen  from  your 
own  misconduct — live  ;  and  be  wiser  in  future. 
If  you  are  indigent  and  helpless — live  ;  the 
face  of  things,  like  the  renewing  seasons,  may 
happily  change.  If  you  are  rich  and  prospe- 
rous— live  ;  and  enjoy  what  you  possess.  If 
another  has  injured  you — live;  the  crime 
will  bring  its  own  punishment.     If  you  have 


injured  another — live  ;  and  recompense  good 
fur  evil.  If  your  character  he  unjustly  at- 
tacked— live  ;  and  you  may  see  the  aspersions 
disproved.  If  the  reproaches  be  well  founded 
—live  ;  and  deserve  them  not  in  future.  If 
you  be  eminent  and  applauded — live  ;  deserve 
the  honors  you  havo  acquired.  If  your  suc- 
cess be  not  equal  to  your  merit — live ;  in 
thonghtfulness  and  humility.  If  you  have 
been  negligent  and  useless  in  society — -live  ; 
and  make  amends.  If  you  have  beeu  indus- 
trious and  active — live  ;  and  communicate 
your  improvement  to  others.  If  you  have 
spiteful  enemies — live ;  and  disappoint  their 
malevolence.  If  you  have  kind  and  faithful 
friends — live,  to  protect  them.  If  you  have 
been  wise  and  virtuous — live,  for  the  benefit 
of  mankind.  If  you  hope  for  immortality — 
live  ;  and  prepare  to  enjoy  it.  If  you  ever 
expect  to  reach  the  mansions  above,  don't 
quarrel  with  your  minister  about  everything  be- 
ing foreordained,  but  love  everybody,  whether 
they  be  enemies  or  not,  and  above  all,  put 
your  trust  in  Him  who  will  never  desert  His 
children  in  their  hour  of  need,  if  they  call 
upon  Him  in  sincerity  and  love. 


THE  WIFE. 

A  delicate  attention  to  the  minute  wants 
and  wishes  of  a  wife  tends,  perhaps,  more 
than  anything  to  the  promotion  of  domestic 
happiness.  It  requires  no  sacrifices,  occupies 
but  a  small  degree  of  attention,  yet  is  the 
fertile  source  of  bliss  ;  since  it  convinces  tin; 
object  of  your  regard  that,  with  the  duties  of 
a  husband,  you  have  united  the  more  punctil- 
ious behavior  of  a  lover.  These  trivial  tokens 
of  regard  certainly  make  much  way  in  the 
affections  of  a  woman  of  sense  and  discernment, 
who  looks  not  to  the  value  of  tho  gifts  she 
receives,  but  perceives  in  their  frequency  a 
continued  evidence  of  the  existence  and  ardor 
of  that  love  on  which  the  superstructure  of 
her  happiness  has  been  erected.  To  preserve 
unimpaired  the  affections  of  her  associate,  to 
convince  him  that  in  his  judgment  of  her 
character,  formed  antecedently  to  marriage, 
he  was  neither  blinded  by  partiality  nor  de- 
luded by  artifice,  will  be  the  study  of  every 
woman  who  consults  her  own  happiness  and 
the  rules  of  Christian  duty.  The  strongest 
attachment  \riR  decline,  if  it  suspect  that  it  is 
received  with  diminished  warmth. 


NOVELTIES   FOR   AUGUST. 

ADOLPHE  COAT,  BONNETS,  COIFFURES,  ETC.  ETC. 
Fig.  1.  f 


Fig.  1.    The  Adolphe  Coat. — Our  illustration 

of  this    very  novel    and   stylish  garment  so 

clearly  depicts  the  arrangement  of  it  that  an 

explanation  is  scarcely  necesStry.     In  Paris, 

160 


both  low  and  high  coats  have  been  much  worn, 
and  for  high  dresses  we  predict   the  fashion 
will  he  a  favorite  one.     Our  diagram  consists  ', 
of  seven  pieces — 1.  The  front.     2.  The  back.  ' 


NOVELTIES  FOR  AUGUST. 


161 


DIAGRAM  OF  ADOLPnE  COAT. 


3.  The  side-pieee  that  fits  into  the  back.  4. 
The  sleeve.  5.  The  revers  for  the  front  of 
bodice.  6.  The  revers  for  the  basque  or  tail 
behind.  7.  The  collar.  A  row  of  tiny  holes 
on  the  sleeve  indicates  the  upper  and  under 
portion,  the  smallest  piece  being  for  the  under 
part.  For  a  very  elegant  garment  the  revers 
should  be  in  white  silk,  strapped  with  black 
velvet,  but  if  required  for  a  more  useful  style 
silk  the  same  as  the  dress,  or  black  silk,  may 
be  employed.  The  front  of  the  coat  is  like  a 
dress  bodice,  open  a  little  in  front,  and  orna- 
mented with  a  revers  which  is  carried  round 
under  the  arms  and  ends  in  the  revers  on  the 
basque.  A  tiny  collar  finishes  the  top  of  the 
dress  behind  ani  just  meets  the  revers  in  front. 
The  back  is  shown  with  3  stars,  indicating  the 
centre.  The  side-piece  is  numbered  1,  to  cor- 
respond with  Fig.  1  on  the  back.  The  front 
is  numbered  2  under  the  arm,  and  fits  into 
the  side-piece  to  the  corresponding  Fig.  2. 
The  revers  for  back  is  numbered  1,  and  must 
be  placed  exactly  over  the  figures  1  of  side- 
piece  and  back.  The  front  revers  joins  at  the 
two  letters  A  to  the  back  revers,  and  the  collar 
meets  the  revers  at  B. 


Fig.  2  is  a  bonnet  of  white  chip,  with  loose 
crown  of  spotted  tulle  :  all  round  the  Upper 
edge  of  crown  is  a  band  of  plaid  ribbon,  and 
on  the  top  part  of  crown  is  a  half  diamond  of 
tulle,  edged  with  the  plaid  ribbon,  and  a  che- 
nille fringe  to  match  the  plaid.  The  curtain 
is  of  white  lace,  and  has  in  the  centre  a  small 
square  of  plaid  ribbon,  edged  at  the  bottom 
and  sides  by  chenille  fringe.  The  strings  are 
of  white  silk,  and  the  cap  is  of  blonde  or  tulle, 
and  is  trimmed  with  roses,  rose-buds,  and 
bluets. 

Fig.  3  is  a  Mousqnetaire  hat  of  Leghorn  or 
white  straw.  Bound  the  hat  is  a  scarf  of  blue 
ribbon,  with  a  large  bow  and  long  fringed 
ends  at  the  back  ;  in  front  is  a  rosette  of 
black  and  white  speckled  feathers,  surrounded 
by  an  edging  of  bine  flowers  or  bluets.  The 
brim  is  edged  with  black  velvet.  • 

Fig.  4  is  a  black  crinoline  bonnet,  with 
loose  crown  of  white  spotted  tulle  ;  the  crown 
is  divided  from  the  bonnet  by  a  shaped  piece 
of  pink  silk,  edged  at  the  bottom  with  a  nar- 
row black  velvet  and  a  jet  fringe,  and  having 
in  the  centre  a  group  of  white  roses,  rose- 
buds, and  a  few  tufts  of  grass  ;  the  front  echje 


162 


GODEY  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Fig.  2. 


Fig   5. 


Fig.  6. 


Fig.  7. 


of  bonnet  is  finished  by  a  narrow  guipure  lace 
turned  back.  The  curtain  is  of  pink  silk, 
edged  with  a  black  velvet  and  jet  fringe  ;  the 
strings  are  of  pink  silk,  and  the  cap  is  of 
blonde -or  tulle,  trimmed  with  white  roses, 
buds,  and  a  few  fullings  of  black  lace. 

Fig.  5  is  a  dress  bonnet,  composed  entirely 
of  fullings  of  white  tulle,  those  on  the  crown 
being  formed  into  a  species  of  bouillons,  divided 
lengthwise  at  intervals  by  small  artificial 
pearls  ;  at  the  top  of  front,  rather  towards  the 
left  side,  is  a  group  of  green  leaves,  with  a 
tuft  of  white  silk  or  feathers;  the  curtain  is 
formed  of  broad  white  lace.  The  strings  are 
of  white  silk,  and  the  cap  is  of  blonde,  trimmed 
at  top  with  a  group  of  large  white  flowers. 

Fig.  6  is  an  elegant  bonnet  of  white  chip, 


with  loose  crown  of  spotted  net ;  the  crown 
is  separated  from  the  front  of  bonnet  by  a 
black  velvet,  edged  with  black  lace ;  at  the 
top  of  this  is  a  small  bow  of  black  velvet,  with 
a  group  of  roses  and  rose-buds  ;  the  front  edge 
is  bound  with  black  velvet,  close  to  which  are 
two  rows  of  narrow  black  velvet.  The  strings 
are  white,  and  the  curtain  is  covered  with 
black  lace,  and  has  a  bow  and  long  ends  of 
black  velvet  at  the  back.  Cap  of  blonde, 
trimmed  with  roses  and  buds. 

Fig.  7  is  a  Leghorn  bonnet  ;  the  front  edge 
trimmed  with  a  shaped  piece  of  maize  silk, 
plaited  like  a  fan  towards  the  top  ;  at  the  top 
is  a  plume  of  maize  ostrich  feathers.  Strings 
of  maize  silk,  and  blonde  cap  with  a  few  rosea 
and  rose-buds. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    AUGUST. 


103 


Fig.  8. 


Fig.  8. 
I  made  of 


— A  coat  for  summer  wear.     This  is        scarus  with  puffings  of  the  same,  embroidery, 
muslin,   and  ornamented  upon  the    |    and  Valenciennes  edging. 

Fig.  9. 


VOL.  LXIX. — 14 


164 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Fig.  11. 


Fig  10. 


Fig.  9. — Fashionable  sleeve. 
Fig.  10. — Half  wreath,  composed  of  crimson 
roses,  white  flowers,  and  foliage. 


Fig.  11. — A  coiffure  composed  of  scarlet 
velvet,  spun  glass,  a  white  flower,  and  a  gilt 
butterfly. 


NEW  BRAIDING  PATTERN. 

PREPARED    AT    THE    ESTABLISHMENT    OF    W.    CAMKROX, 

No.  228  North  Eighth  Street,  Philadelphia. 


work;  department. 


165 


THE  MARGUERITE   POUCH,  OR  AUtfO- 

NIKIIK. 

i  >■  i;  pattern  is  in  dark  bine  velvet,  lined 
with  white  silk.  Tlio  ornaments,  tlio  lock 
and  chain,  arc  in  steel.  The  velvet  may  be 
worked  with  a  pattern  in  braiding  or  beads, 
irs  with  steel  beads,,  the  steel  hanging 
ornaments  replaced  by  tassels  made  with  steel 
beads,  and  the  chain  by  a  blue  velvet  ribbon 


now  so  much  in  vogue.     They  make  a  pretty 
finish  to  a  linsey  die  u 


embroidered  with  the  same.  Pouches  of  this 
description  are  very  much  worn  made  of 
leather,  and  in  this  material  correspond  well 
with  the  leather  trimmings  and  waistbands 


PATTERN  FOR  A  TIDY  OR  COUNTERPANE. 

(See  engraving,  page  Ill  ) 
Mot.  ri<ilx. — Cotton,  >'o.  tj.     Steel  hook  sufficiently  lurge 
to  carry  tin1  cotton. 

To  be  worked  in  stripes.  Each  thick  pat- 
tern consists  of  three  squares,  which  are 
afterwards  to  he  sewed  together. 

JVrsJ  /'>r  th,  Foundation. — Make  4  ch,  unite 
the  lirst  with  the  last  loop;  then  in  every 
loop  work  2  de  (8  in  all). 

Next. — *  2  eh,  8  double  long  in  the  first 
loop  of  the  next  de  {these  are  made  In/ first  twist- 
ing the  cotton  twice  over  the  hook)  ;  now  with- 
draw the  hook  from  the  loop,  place  the  hook 
through  the  second  of  the  first  two  chains  that 
Were  made  previous  to  the  L  stitches,  also 
through  the  loop  from  whence  the  hook  was 
withdrawn,  and  draw  it  through  the  loop  on 
the  hook ;  then  4  tight  chain,  2  de  in  next 
loop  of  the  foundation,  and  repeat  from  *  till 
there  are  4  patterns  of  L  stitches* 

Nest  row. — *  In  the  loop  which  drew  the 
last  of  the  8  L  together,  make  a  dc  1  ch, 
another  de  (all  in  the  same  loop)  ;  and  in 
each  of  the  2  dcof  the  foundation  (not  heeding 
tie-  chain  stitches)  work  2  dc  (4  in  all),  not 
heed  the  next  chain  stitches,  hut  repeat  from 
*  all  round,  which  will  complete  the  row. 

First  jilain  ran: — 1  de  in  next  loop,  *  1 
dc  in  the  I  ch,  1  ch,  1  dc  in  same 
loop,  1  de  in  every  loop ;  then  re- 
peat from  *  all  round. 

Another  plain  row  like  the  last. — 
Finish  in  the  dc  pri  aienu  to  the  1  ch 
in  tic  corner,  cut  the  cotton  off, 
leaving  an  end  out,  draw  the  end 
through  this  one  chain,  hook  it 
down  at  the  back,  and  tie  it  securely 
with  the  end  left  out  at  the  com- 
mencement.   Make  as  many  of  these 

squares  as  are  i led,  and  sew  them 

together  in  the  form  indicated  by 
the  engraving,  with  the  same  cot- 
ton, and  stitch  by  stitch. 

For  the  Or-F.x  Work. — Same  cot- 
ton.     17  ch,  turn  hack,  1   L  in  8th 
loop  from  that  on  the  hook  (that  chains  are 
at  to  3  ch,  1  £),  2  ch,  1  L  in  3d  loop  for 
3  times. 

Next  row. — *  5  ch  T  (or  turn  on  reverse  side), 


166 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


1  L  on  2d  L,  2  ch,  1  L  on  each  of  next  long 
for  twice,  2  ch,  1  L  in  3d  loop  ;  repeat  from 
*  till  there  are  S  rows  worked,  then  (A)  5  ch, 
1  L  on  the  end  of  the  row  down  the  side  on 
the  left  of  the  work  (the  rotes  now  appear  like 
L  stitches,  and  must  be  so  called),  2  ch,  1  L  on 
L,  2  ch,  1  L  on  L  again,  5  ch,  T,  and  repeat 
till  there  are  4  rows,  but  reckoning  on  one 
side  only  8  rows  can  be  counted,  now  repeat 
from  (A). 

Make  a  sufficient  length  of  the  open  work, 
then  sew  it  on  to  the  thick  stripe.  When  the 
article  is  completed  as  to  the  crochet,  short 
tufts  of  cotton  are  to  be  tied  into  each  point 
of  the  open  work,  and  sewed  into  the  thick 
diamonds. 


PORTUGUESE  LACE. 

The  cotton  with  which  the  design  is  worked 
is  No.  28.  The  linen  should  be  somewhat  old, 
without  being  worn,  and  should  be  of  the 
kind  from  which  sheets  are  made.  An  old 
linen  sheet  answers  admirably  for  this  kind  of 
work.     An  even  number  of  threads  must  be 


iafflKrapitw»7 


■}JM&klJM  ' 


mmmm\- 


III!: 


s      a 


drawn  each  way,  then  the  cotton  is  fastened 
with  a  needle  on  to  one  of  the  bars,  and 
carried  on  to  the  next,  which  is  drawn  up 
tight,  leaving  the  cotton  of  sufficient  length 


not  to  draw  the  work.  The  whole  of  the 
work  must  be  completed  one  way  first,  then 
the  reverse  way,  each  thread  crossing  in  the 
centre  of  an  open  space.  Then  again  the 
cotton  is  twisted  over  each  former  thread  of 
cotton,  fastening  the  cotton  when  it  crosses 
with  a  firm  stitch,  then,  when  it  meets  the  bar 
which  has  been  drawn  up,  make  a  stitch 
here,  then  cross  stitches  over  the  linen,  as  in 
engraving.  This  kind  of  work  is  well  adapted 
for  altar  cloths,  which  should  be  terminated 
with  a  plain  linen  band,  having  a  thick  em- 
broidery design,  outlines  of  leaves  or  scrolls, 
and  the  ground  be  dotted  with  No.  8  embroi- 
dery cotton. 

A  quicker  way  of  working  the  design  is  to 
obtain  some  barred  muslin.  Cut  out  the  thin 
part  of  it,  and  with  No.  60  cotton,  overcast  all 
the  row  edges.  Then  complete  the  work  as 
before.  For  summer  coverlids  for  babies'  cots 
this  is  admirable. 


WOOLLEN  BALL  FOR  THE  NURSERY;- 
These  woollen  balls  are  light,  soft,  and 
pretty,  and  children  can  play  with  them  in- 
doors without  incurring  the  risk  of  breaking 
anything.  We  give  three  iUustrations  of  the 
ball :  the  last  one  shows  it  complete,  the  two 
others  in  process  of  making.  A  great  deal  of 
wool  is  required  to  make  the  ball,  but  as  odd 

Fig.  l. 


ends  of  all  colors  can  be  used,  the  expense  is 
insignificant.  Our  pattern  measures  9  inches 
round.     Begin  by  cutting  two  thin  card-board 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


167 


rings  9  inches  round,  tad 
cut  out  the  centre  part  of 
round,  see  Fig.  1.  This 
illustration  slmirs  both  the 
card-hoard  rings  placed  one 
over  the  other,  and  partly 
covered  with  wool.  The  ring 
of  double  card-hoard  should 
be  wound  with  wool  until 
the  opening  in  the  middle  is 
filled  up;  the  wool 
should  be  used  double,  tho 
i  nda  always  placed  on  the 
outside  edge  of  the  ring,  and 
the  colors,    light    and  dark, 

arranged  according  to  taste- 
When  the  opening  is  quite 
filled  up,  the  wool  should 
be    cut,    in    layers,     round 

the  edges  of  the  card-board. 
Fig.  2  shows  the  wool  half 
cut,  and  a  line  of  dots  indi- 
ates  the  plaoe  where  the 
rest  is  to  he  cut.  When  all 
is  cut,  divide  the  two  rings 
of  card-board  a  little,  and 
place  a  piece  of  string  be- 
tween them;  fasten  this 
string  tightly  two  or  three 
times  round  the  ball,  then 
cut  the  ends  of  it,  and  cut 
the  rings  of  card-hoard  in 
different  places  so  as  to  be 
able  to  take  them  out ;  the 
wool  should  cover  the  string 
entirely.  Thentriui  the  ends 
of  wool  all  over  the  ball,  to 
make  the  surface  even  and 
tin-  ball  perfectly  round, 
Smooth,  and  of  a  good  shape. 
Fig.  3  shows  the  ball  com- 
plete. 


Fif.  2. 


Showing  the  wool  half  cut,  and  indication  by  dots  where  the  remainder  of 
the  wool  is  to  bo  cut. 

Fig.  3. 


INITIAL  LETTHG  FOR  M.VRKINO. 


14* 


168 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


COARSE  KNITTING  FOR  MATS,  RUGS,  ETC. 

Materials. — White  knitting  cotton;  thick  ■wool  of  dif- 
ferent colors  ;  2  strong  steel  needles. 

This  knitting  may  be  done  either  with  any 
odd  bits  of  wool  placed  as  they  come,  without 
any   preconceived    arrangement,    or    from    a 


cording  to  the  pattern.  The  next  row  is 
knitted  quite  plain.  The  first  stitch  is  not 
slipped,  but  knitted.  In  our  pattern,  1  row 
is  always  knitted  plain,  without  any  ends  of 
wool,  which  renders  the  work  soft  and  downy. 
This  mode  of  working  always  makes  the  mat 
come  loncer  than  it  is  wide,  even  when  the 


pattern  for  Berlin  work ;  in  this  latter  case  1 
in  the  pattern  must  be  counted  for  4  stitches 
in  length  and  width  of  the  knitting,  and  the 
stitches  round  the  edges  must  be  added.  As 
it  would  be  very  inconvenient  to  work  the  mat 
all  in  one  place,  it  must  be  divided  into  strips, 
which  should  be  afterwards  joined  together  by 
a  seam  on  the  wrong  side,  so  as  to  match  the 
pattern  exactly.  Our  illustration  shows  dis- 
tinctly the  three  shades  of  color  used  in  our 
pattern  ;  the  stitches  of  the  knitting  are  also 
clearly  marked.  With  double  knitting  cotton 
cast  on  an  uneven  number  of  stitches,  which 
must  not  exceed  33  or  35  in  order  to  be  easily 
held  in  the  hand.  Knit  the  first  stitch  by 
itself,  then  take  2  ends  of  wool  3£  inches  long  ; 
place  them  in  front  of  the  next  stitch  to  be 
knitted  on  the  left  hand  needle,  so  that  the  4 
ends  of  wool  fall  towards  the  wrong  side  in 
equal  lengths,  and  knit  the  2  ends  with  the 
next  stitch,  inserting  the  needle  first  in  the 
stitch  and  next  under  the  2  ends  of  wool 
which  are  in  front,  and  thus  forming  a  loop 
for  the  next  stitch.  The  next  stitch  is  knitted 
plain.  Go  on  in  this  knitting  alternately  1 
stitch  with  2  ends  of  wool,  and  1  stitch  plain 
to  the  end  of  the  row.     Change  the  colors  ac- 


pattern  is  square.  Three  rows  may  also  be 
worked  without  wool  between  those  with,  which 
allows  the  mat  to  be  made  with  less  wool ;  the 
pattern  must  be  exactly  followed.  The  knit- 
ting must  be  done  very  tightly. 


INITIAL  FOE  MARKING  PILLOW-CASES,   ETC. 


TATTING    INSERTION. 


mm& 


WORK    HEl'AKTMEXT. 


1G9 


NAMES  FOE  MARKING. 


BRAIDING    PATTERN. 


EMBROIDERY. 


INITIAL  LETTERS  FOR  MARKING  TILLOW-CASES,   ETC. 


170 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINI 


MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 

Baked  Beef  and  Potatoes. — The  cheapest  pieces  of 
beef,  suitable  for  baking  or  roasting,  consist  of  the  thick 
part  of  the  ribs,  cut  frum  towards  the  shoulder,  the  mouse 
buttock  and  gravy  pieces,  and  also  what  is  commonly 
called  the  chuck  of  beef,  which  consists  of  the  throat  boned 
and  tied  up  with  string  in  the  form  of  a  small  rouud. 
Whichever  piece  of  beef  you  may  happen  to  buy,  it  should 
be  well  sprinkled  over  with  pepper,  salt,  and  flour,  and 
placed  upon  a  small  iron  trivet  in  a  baking  dish  contain- 
ing peeled  potatoes  and  about  half  a  pint  of  water,  and 
cither  baked  in  your  own  oven  or  else  sent  to  the  baker's. 
If  you  bake  your  meat  in  your  own  oven,  remember  ihat 
it  must  be  turned  over  on  the  trivet  every  twenty  minutes, 
and  that  you  must  bo  careful  to  baste  it  all  over  now  and 
then  with  the  fat  which  runs  from  it  into  the  dish,  using 
a  spoon  for  that  purpose. 

Potato  Dumplings  are  made  thus:  Peel  some  potatoes 
and  grate  them  into  a  basin  of  water  ;  let  the  pulp  remain 
in  the  water  for  a  couple  of  hours,  drain  it  off,  and  mix 
with  it  half  its  weight  of  flour  ;  season  with  pepper,  salt, 
chopped  onions,  and  sweet  herbs.  If  not  moist  enough, 
add  a  little  water.  Roll  into  dumplings  the  size  of  a  large 
apple,  sprinkle  them  well  with  flour,  and  throw  them  into 
boiling  water.  When  you  observe  them  rising  to  the  top 
of  the  saucepan,  they  will  be  boiled  enough. 

Pea  Sol-p. — Cut  up  two  and  a  half  pounds  of  pickled 
pork,  or  some  pork  cuttings,  or  else  the  same  quantity  of 
scrag  end  of  neck  of  mutton,  or  leg  of  beef,  and  put  any 
one  of  these  kinds  of  meat  into  a  pot  with  a  gallon  of 
water,  three  pints  of  split  or  dried  peas,  previously  soaked 
in  cold  water  over  night,  two  carrots,  four  onions,  and  a 
head  of  celery,  all  chopped  small;  season  with  pepper, 
but  no  salt,  as  the  pork,  if  pork  is  used,  will  season  the 
soup  sufficiently  ;  set  the  whole  to  boil  very  gently  fur 
at  least  three  hours,  taking  care  to  skim  it  occasionally, 
and  do  not  forget  that  the  peas,  etc.,  must  be  stirred  from 
the  bottom  of  the  pot  now  and  then;  from  three  to  four 
hours'  gentle  boiling  will  suffice  to  cook  a  good  mess  of 
this  most  excellent  and  satisfying  soup.  If  fresh  meat  is 
used  for  this  purpose,  salt  must  be  added  to  season  it. 
Dried  mint  may  be  strewn  over  the  soup  when  eaten. 

Bacon  Roll-Pudding. — Boil  a  pound  of  fat  bacon  for 
half  an  hour,  and  then  cut  it  up  iuto  thin  slices.  Peel  six 
apples  and  one  onion,  and  cut  them  in  slices.  Make  two 
pounds  of  flour  iuto  a  stiff  dough,  roll  it  out  thin  ;  first 
lay  the  slices  of  bacon  out  all  over  this,  and  then  upon  the 
slices  of  bacon  spread  out  the  slices  of  apples  and  the 
slices  of  onion  ;  roll  up  the  paste  so  as  to  secure  the  bacon, 
etc.,  in  it ;  place  the  bolster  pudding  in  a  cloth,  tied  at 
each  end,  and  let  it  boil  for  two  hours  in  a  two-gallon  pot, 
with  plenty  of  water. 

Boiled  Bacon  and  Cabbages. — Put  a  piece  of  bacon  in 
a  pot  capable  of  containing  two  gallons;  let  it  boil  up, 
and  skim  it  well ;  then  put  in  some  well-washed  split 
cabbages,  a  few  carrots  and  parsnips  also  split,  and  a  few 
peppercorns  ;  when  the  whole  has  boiled  gently  for  about 
an  hour  and  a  half,  throw  in  a  dozen  peeled  potatoes,  and 
by  the  time  that  these  are  done,  the  dinner  will  be  ready. 
And  this  is  the  way  in  which  to  make  the  most  of  this  ex- 
cellent and  economical  dinner.  First,  take  up  the  bacon, 
and  having  placed  it  on  its  dish,  garnish  it  round  with  the 
cabbages,  carrots,  parsnips,  and  potatoes,  and  then  add 


some  pieces  of  crust,  or  thin  slices  of  bread,  to  the  liquor 
in  which  the  bacon-dinner  has  been  cooked,  and  this  will 
furnish  you  with  a  good  wholesome  soup  with  which  to 
satisfy  the  first  peremptory  call  of  your  healthy  appe- 
tites. 

To  Escallop  Potatoes. — Having  boiled,  beat  them  fine 
in  a  bowl,  with  cream,  a  large  piece  of  butter,  and  a  little 
salt.  Put  them  into  escallop  shells,  make  them  smooth 
on  the  top,  score  with  a  knife,  and  lay  thin  slices  of  butter 
on  the  tops  of  them.  Then  put  them  into  an  oven  to  brown 
before  the  fire. 

Knuckle  of  Veal  and  Rice. — Put  the  knuckle  of  veal 
into  a  boiling  pot,  with  a  pound  of  bacon,  two  pounds  of 
rice,  six  onions,  three  carrots  cut  in  pieces,  some  pepper- 
corns, and  salt  in  moderation  on  account  of  the  bacon; 
add  three  or  four  quarts  of  water,  and  set  the  whole  to 
stew  very  gently  over  a  moderate  fire  for  about  three 
hours.  This  will  produceagood  substantial  dinner  tor  at 
least  ten  persons. 

Buttered  Parsnips. — Scrape  or  peel  the  parsnips,  and 
boil  them  in  hot  water  till  they  are  done  quite  tender, 
then  drain  off  all  the  water,  add  a  hit  of  butter,  some 
chopped  parsley,  pepper,  and  salt;  shake  them  together 
on  the  fire  until  all  is  well  mixed. 

Eggs  Stewed  with  Cheese.— Fry  three  eggs  in  a  pan 
with  one  ounce  of  butter,  seasoned  with  pepper  and  salt, 
and  when  the  eggs  are  just  set  firm  at  the  bottom  of  the 
pan,  slip  them  off  on  to  a  dish,  cover  them  all  over  with 
some  very  thin  slices  of  cheese,  set  tho  dish  before  the  fire 
to  melt  the  cheese,  and  then  eat  this  cheap  little  tit-bit 
with  some  toast. 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 

Breakfast  Cakes. — Three  pounds  of  flour,  one-half 
pound  of  butter,  one-half  pound  of  sugar,  a  pint  of  milk, 
the  white  of  one  egg',  and  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  yeast. 
Rub  the  butter  and  the  sugar  into  the  flour,  add  the  milk 
and  white  of  egg  ;  then  beat  in  the  yeast  and  set  the  dough, 
when  thoroughly  mixed,  before  the  fire  to  rise.  Roll  it 
out  into  small  cakes,  shaped  without  cutting,  and  bako 
them  on  tins. 

Another. — Two  pounds  of  flour,  four  eggs,  one  and  a- 
half  pounds  of  butter,  some  ginger,  caraway  seeds,  citron, 
half  a  pint  of  cream,  and  some  milk,  and  a  little  yeast. 
Mix  the  butter  with  the  flour,  beat  up  the  eggs,  and  add 
then  the  cream,  ginger,  caraway  seeds,  and  citron  to 
taste,  three  teaspoonfuls  of  yqast,  and  milk  enough  to 
make  it  of  a  right  thickness.  Beatall  thoroughly  together 
with  a  spoon,  set  it  before  the  fire  to  rise,  and  when  it  has 
risen  drop  it  in  cakes  upon  tins  and  bake  them. 

Tea  Cakes. — One  pound  of  flour,  one-half  pound  of 
sugar,  the  yolks  of  three  eggs,  some  caraway  seeds,  and 
a  little  nutmeg.  Make  all  into  a  stiff  paste,  divide  this 
into  flat  cakes,  and  bake  them  upon  tins. 

Potatoe  Cakes. — Take  two  pounds  of  very  mealy  boiled 
potatoes,  mash  them  very  fine  with  a  little  salt,  mix  them 
with  two  pounds  of  flour,  add  milk  enough  to  make  this 
into  dough,  beating  it  up  with  a  spoon,  and  put  a  little 
yeast.  Set  it  before  the  fire  to  rise,  and  when  it  has  risen 
divide  it  into  cakes  the  size  of  a  muffin,  and  bake  them. 
These  cakes  may  be  cut  open  and  buttered  hot.  They  are 
particularly  nice. 

Green  Corn  Pudding. — Take  of  green  corn  full  in  the   j 
milk,  twelve  ears,  and  grate  them.    To  this  add  one  quart 
of  sweet  milk,  one-quarter  of  a  pound  of  fresh  butter,  four 
eggs  well  beaten,  pepper  and  salt  as  much  as  deemed   j 


RECEIPTS. 


171 


'necessary;  stir  the  ingredients  well  together,  and  bake 
in  a  battered  dish.    Some  add  i"  the  other  Ingredients  *, 

quarter  of  a  pound  of  flue  sugar  and  eat  with  sauce.  It  i.-> 
.u  .  \.  ellenl  dish,  cold  01  warm,  with  meat  or  sauce. 

Plai.v  Wini:  Biscuits.— Take  two  ounces  of  fresh  butter 
•aud  rub  it  into  one  pound  of  flour  very  small  iudeed,  lie  u 
.with  new  milk  make  it  into  a  stiff  paste  :  this  most  be 
(rolled  out  to  half  au  inch  in  thickness,  after  which  cut  out 
dts,  using  a  round  cutter  about  the  size  of  half  a 
'crown.  Lay  them  one  upon  the  other  until  they  are  all 
.done.  Again  mil  thorn  oat,  making  fchem  extremely  thin, 
■fed  having  pricked  them,  plane  them  With  the  pricked 
'side    downwards    on    lightly-floured    tin    plates.      A    few 

Urates  l»;iki itLT  in  ft  moderate  oven  will  suffice.  They 
jbhould  he  only  slightly  browned,  but  very  crisp. 

Another. — With  oue  pound  of  flour,  the  yolk  of  an  egg, 

|and  some  milk,  make  a  very  stiff  paste;  beat  lifts  well 
and  knead  it  until  quite  smooth  ;  roll  it  very  thin,  and 

(cut  it  into  biscuits,  which  must  be  pricked  and  baked  in  a 
slow  oven  until  they  are  dry  and  crisp. 

Another. — One  pound  of  flour,  the  yolks  of  two  eggs, 
and  the  white  of  one ;  mis  all  together  with  enough  sweet 
buttermilk  to  make  it  very  still"  ^  knead  it  as  hard  as  pos- 
sible and  let  it  rise  for  an  hour,  then  roll  it  to  the  thick- 
ness of  a  wafer,  cut  into  rounds  and  bake. 

Pii>1't.ant  Bhort  Cake.— Hake  a  short  cake  in  the  usual 
way  ;  equal  quantities  of  buttermilk  aud  cream,  saleratus 
in  proportion  ;  when  it  is  baked,  split  it  open  and  butter 

■  both  sides  well.  Have  ready  some  pie-plant  stewed  (n 
sugar  sufficiently  to  sweeten  it  nicely.  Spread  it  on  the 
cake,  put  on  the  top  piece,  and  it  will  make  a  nice  dessert. 
Cheap  IiKMOB  m-:*.— Take  one  large  lemon,  squeeze  out 
the  juice,  cut  the  peel  tine;  take  one  teacup  sugar,  one 
molasses,  three  water,  one  sifted  flour,  one  egg,  stewed 

jsour  apple  or  pie  plant,  sweetened  sufficient  for  one  pie  ; 

'boil  the  peel  till  soft,  then  put  in  the  flour  after  wetting  it 
With  cold  water  ;  boil  till  it  thickens  ;  then  add  the  juice 
and  other  ingredients  ;  this  will  make  four  medium-sized 
pie-,  to  be  made  with  two  crusts. 

GarFFREs.— Take  six  new-laid  eggs,  one-half  pound  of 
fresh  butter,  one-half  pint  of  cream,  one-half  pound  of 
flour,  a  little  yeast,  and  the  rind  of  a  lemon.  Beat  up  the 
yolks  of  the  -ix  eggs  with  the  butter,  and  add  the  cream, 
the  flour,  a  teaspoonful  uf  yeast,  a  little  salt,  a  little  roso- 
j  water,  and  the  grated  rind  of  one  lemon.  .Mix  all  by 
'beating  up  the  batter  thoroughly,  and  set  it  in  a  warm 
rise,  lor  an  hour.  Whisk  up  the  whites  of  the 
jftU  egp  and  mix  them  with  the  batter,  aud  bake  the 
[  ganffrcs  over  a  small  stove  till  they  are  crisp. 

Chocolate  Cakes. — Have  ready  one  pound  of  pounded 
j  loaf-sugar,  one  and  a  quarter  pounds  of  chocolate,  also  in 
'  powder,  and  four  new  laid  eggs.  Beat  up  the  whites  of 
j  the  four  eggs  to  a  stiff  whip,  and  add  to  them  the  sugar 
|  and  the  chocolate.  Beat  all  well  together,  and  with  a 
|  spoon  drop  the  mixture  in  little  cakes  on  paper,  or  on 
!  Pjper  battered  or  sugared,  and  bake  the  cakes  in  a  mod- 
erately cool  oven. 

Plain  Biscuits.— Xix  one  pound  of  flour  and  one-half 
pound  of  sugar,  and  rub  in  one-half'pouud  of  batter.  Mix 
in  one  ounce  of  caraway  seeds,  a  little  broken,  two  well- 
beaten  eggs,  and  a  wineglass  of  sweet  wine.  Mix  all 
well  together,  roll  the  dough  out  thin  ;  cut  out  the  bis- 
cuits, and  bake  them  in  a  rather  quick  oven. 

Soda  Cake. — Four  eggs,  one  pint  of  sugar,  one  teacup 
of  butter,  one  cup  of  sweet  milk,  one  quart  of  flour,  oue 
teaspoonful  of  soda,  two  of  cream  of  tartar. 


Ai-M.i\u    LEMON    I>is>tii: I'mvidn  one-half  pound   of 

aim. Hid-,   six     new-lao!    eggB,    006    pOUnd    Of    loal 

anel}  powdered]  the  rinds  of  threi  l<  ■■■■  ■■  .  one  quarter 
pound  of  flue  floor,  and  ■  little  orange-flower  water. 
Blanch  and  boat  the  almonds,  adding  to  thei 
the  m  bites  ol  the  six  eggs,  well  b<  aten  to  a  froth,  and  a 
little  orange-flower  water.  Add  by  little  and  tittle  the 
rate  in  the  rinds  of  three  lemons.    Beat  up  the 

yolks  of  the  eggs  and  mix  (hem  in,  and   add  one-quarter 

ponnd  of  floor.     Bake  them  in  small  pans,  well  b 
which  should  be  about  half  full.    Sift  tine  sugar  over  them 
when  they  go  into  the  oven. 


ADVICE  TO  HOUSEKEEPERS 

Vegetables  will    ke>'p  b'St  uu  ii    si Hour,  if  the  ail  be 

excluded  ;  meat,  iu  ft  cold,  dry  place,  where  the  air  is 
freely  admitted  ;  sugar  and  sweetmeats  require  a  dry 
place,  bo  does  salt  ;  caudles,  a  cold,  but  not  damp  place; 
dried  meats,  hams,  bacun,  aud    tongues,  the  same.     All 

sorts  of  seed  for  puddings,  such  as  rice,  etc.,  should  hs  close 
covered,  to  preserve  them  from  insects;  but  if  kept  long 
that  will  not  be  sufficient,  unless  they  be  occasionally 
Billed.  Apples  and  pears  should  be  laid  upon  very  clean 
and  dry  straw,  to  prevent  a  musty  taste;  nor  should  they 
be  exposed  to  either  light  or  air  ;  the  Hour  of  a  dark  garret 
is  a  good  place  on  which  to  deposit  them  ;  or,  what  is 
still  better,  shelves  made  by  strips  of  wood,  of  about  two 
Inches  wide,  placed  an  inch  and  a  half  apart,  and  the 
apples  laid  between  them.  They  should  be  ranged  singly 
in  rows,  without  touching  each  other,  and  should  be  often 
inspected,  both  to  wipe  them,  if  damp,  and  to  reject  those 
which  may  appear  to  be  getting  rotten.  The  larger  sort 
of  pears  should  be  tied  up  by  the  stalk.  Apples  may  also 
be  preserved  In  excellent  condition  for  a  long  period  by 

being  packed  in  large  barrels  with  dry  sand,  but  reOjOJre 
to  be  used  immediately  they  ;ire  taken  out. 

Coarse  nets  suspended  In  the  store-room  are  very  useful 
in  preserving  the  flner  kinds  of  fruit,  lemons,  etc.,  which 

are  spoiled  if  allowed  to  touch.    When  lemons  aud  oranges 

teap,  a  proper  quantity  should  be  bought  and  pre- 
pared,  both  for  preserving  the  juice,  ami  keeping  the  peel 
fur  sweetmeats  and  grating,  especially  by  those  who  live 
in  the  country,  where  they  cannot  always  be  had;  and 
they  are  perpetually  wanted  iu  cookery. 

The  befit  Way  of  scalding  fruits,  or  of  boiling  vinegar,  is 
in  a  stone  jar,  Or  on  a  hot  iron  hearth,  or  by  putting  the 
rea  a]  Into  i  saucepan  of  bulling  water,  aft*  r  it  has  been 
closely  corked,  but  nut  quite  filled,  as  the  heat  may  occa- 
sion the  fruits  to  swell  ;  but  if  they  diminish  after  they 
are  o<ul,  th*.'  vessel  must  then  be  filled. 

Onions,  shallots,  aud  garlic  should  be  hungup  fur  v, 
Use,  in  ropes  from  the  ceiling;  as  should  dried   pari 

i       i,  Bavory,  and   knottod-marjoram,  thyme,   and 
ragon,  to  be  used  when  herbs  are  ordered,  but  with  dis- 
cretion, as  they  are  very  pungent 

When  whites  of  eggs  are  need  fur  jelly,  or  other 
purposes,  podding  i  ostard,  etc.,  should  be  made  to  employ 
the  yolks  also  ;  and  when  only  the  yolks  are  wanted,  the 
whites  can  be  made  with  milk  into  blancmange.  Should 
they  not  be  wanted  for  Beveral  hours,  beat  them  ap  with 
a  little  water,  aud  put  them  In  at  ■■>  they  will 

be  hardened  and  useless.     It  was  a  mistake  of  old  to 
think  that  the  whites  made  cakos  and  puddings  heavy  ; 
on  the  contrary,  if  beaten  long  and  separately*,  they  con- 
tribute greatly  to  give  lightness,  and  are  also  an  Imp) 
ment  iu  paste. 


1-7-2 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


THE  TOILET. 

Violet  Powder. — A  lady's  toilet-table  is  not  complete 
without  this  or  some  other  absorbent  powder.  It  not  only 
dries  the  skin,  but  also  tends  to  give  a  smooth  surface  and 
conceal  pimples.  The  following  is  its  composition,  and 
any  lady  can,  if  she  please,  make  it  for  herself:  Wheat 
starch,  six  parts  by  weight:  orris  root  powder,  two.  Hav- 
ing reduced  the  starch  to  an  impalpable  powder,  mix  thor- 
oughly with  the  orris-root,  and  then  perfume  with  otto  of 
lemon,  otto  of  bergamot,  and  otto  of  cloves,  using  twice  as 
much  of  the  lemon  as  either  of  the  other  ottos. 

Lotion  for  the  Hair. — Liquor  of  ammonia  and  oil  of 
sweet  almonds,  two  drachms  each ;  spirits  of  rosemary, 
two  ounces;  otto  of  mace,  one-half  drachm  ;  rose-water, 
two  and  a  half  ounces.  First  mix  the  almond  oil  with 
the  ammonia,  then,  having  added  the  otto  of  mace  to  the 
rosemary,  shake  these  np  with  the  oil  and  the  ammonia. 
Finally,  add  the  rose-water  by  degrees.  It  is  to  be  used 
as  a  lotion,  and  applied  once  a  day.  This  compound  is  a 
stimulant,  and  was  made  at  the  suggestion  of  a  pbysician, 
for  promoting  the  growth  of  the  hair,  and  preventing  it 
falling  off. 

Hair  Wash. — Take  a  small  quantity  of  rosemary,  strip 
the  leaves  from  the  stalks,  aud  put  them  into  a  jar  with 
nearly  half  a  pint  of  cold  water.  Place  the  jar  near  the 
fire,  and  let  the  contents  simmer  geutly  for  an  hour  or 
two,  without  setting  or  burning.  When  the  water  is  some- 
what reduced,  the  infusion  will  be  sufficiently  strong. 
Then  add  half  a  pint  of  rum,  and  simmer  the  whole  for  a 
while  longer.  When  cold,  strain  tho  liquid  from  the 
leaves,  and  keep  it  iu  a  bottle  to  be  ready  for  use.  Apply 
it  to  the  roots  of  the  hair  with  a  small  sponge  or  piece 
of  flannel. 

White  Llp  Salve. — Almond  oil,  quarter  of  a  pound ; 
wax  and  spermaceti,  each  one  ounce  ;  otto  of  almonds, 
half  a  drachm;  otto  of  geranium,  quarter  of  a  drachm. 

Glycerine  Balsam. — White  wax,  spermaceti,  each  one 
ounce;  almond  oil,  half  a  pound  ;  glycerine,  two  ounces; 
otto  of  roses,  quarter  of  a  drachm. 

Oil  of  Roses. — Take  olive  oil,  two  pints  ;  otto  of  roses, 
one  drachm  ;  oil  of  rosemary,  one  drachm.  Mix.  It  may 
be  colored,  red  by  steeping  a  little  alkanet  root  in  the  oil 
(with  heat)  before  scenting  it. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Blackberry  and  Wine  Cordial. — We  avail  ourselves 
of  the  kindness  of  a  friend  to  publish  the  following  excel- 
lent receipt  for  making  cordial.  It  is  recommended  as  a 
delightful  beverage  and  an  infallible  specific  for  diarrhoea 
"  or  ordinary  disease  of  the  bowels : — 

Receipt. — To  half  abushel  of  blackberries,  well  mashed, 
add  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  allspice,  two  ounces  of  cin- 
namon, two  ounces  of  cloves ;  pulverize  well,  mix,  and 
boil  slowly  until  properly  done  ;  then  strain  or  squeeze  the 
juice  through  homespun  or  flannel,  and  add  to  each  pint 
of  the  juice  one  pound  of  loaf  sugar  ;  boil  again  for  some 
time,  take  it  off,  and  while  cooling,  add  half  a  gallon  of 
the  best  Cognac  brandy. 

Dose. — For  an  adult,  half  a  gill  to  a  gill ;  for  a  child,  a 
teaspoonful  or  more,  according  to  age. 

Coffee  Milk. — Milk,  oue  pint ;  coffee,  half  au  ounce. 
Boil  for  five  minutes,  and  strain  or  fiue  it  down,  then  pre- 
serve the  clear  liquid  for  use. 

Simple  Mode  of  Purifying  Water. — It  is  not  so  gene- 
rally known  as  it  ought  to  be  that  pounded  alum  possesses 
the  property  of  purifying  water.     A  tablespoouful  of  pul- 


verized alum  sprinkled  into  a  hogshead  of  water  (the 
water  stirred  at  the  same  time)  will,  after  a  few  hours,  by 
precipitating  to  the  bottom  the  impure  particles,  so  purify 
it  that  it  will  be  found  to  possess  nearly  all  the  freshness 
and  clearness  of  the  finest  spring  water.  A  pailful,  con- 
taining four  gallons,  may  be  purified  by  a  single  teaspoon- 
ful of  the  alum. 

To  Preserve  Eggs. — Let  them  boil  for  one  minute,  and 
they  will  keep  good  for  a  month,  or  steeped  in  sweet  oil 
for  a  short  time,  and  they  will  keep  good  for  a  long  while. 

Wrinkled  Silk. — To  make  silk,  which  has  been  wrin- 
kled and  tumbled,  appear  like  new — sponge  it  on  the  sur- 
face with  a  weak  solution  of  gum  Arabic  or  white  glue, 
and  iron  it  on  the  wrong  side. 

Eggs  for  Burns. — The  white  of  an  egg  has  proved  of 
late  the  most  efficacious  remedy  for  burns.  Seven  or 
eight  successive  applications  of  this  substance  soothe  the 
pain  and  effectually  exclude  the  burned  parts  from  tho 
air.  This  simple  remedy  seems  far  preferable  to  collodion 
or  even  cotton. 

Faded  Ink. — Writing  rendered  illegible  by  age  may  be 
restored  by  moistening  it  by  means  of  a  leather,  with  an 
infusion  of  galls,  or  a  solution  of  prussiate  of  potash 
slightly  acidulated  with  muriatic  acid,  observing  so  to 
apply  tho  liquid  as  to  prevent  the  ink  spreading. 

Crystallized  Fruit.— Beat  the  white  of  au  egg  to  froth ; 
dip  your  fruit  in  it,  then  roll  it  iu  white  sifted  sugar 
candy  ;  when  quite  dry  place  the  fruit  iu  a  stove  to  be 
very  slowly  dried.  Or  you  can  dry  your  fruit  first,  then 
'dip  it  in  white  of  egg,  and  then  dust  it  with  white  sugar,  f 
or  sugar-candy,  finally  drying  it  off. 

Toothache. — Pulverize  about  equal  parts  of  common 
salt  and  alum.  Gut  as  much  cotton  as  will  fill  the  tooth  ; 
damp  it ;  put  it  in  the  mixture,  and  place  it  in  the  tooth. 
This  is  also  a  good  mixture  for  cleansing  the  teeth. 

CniNEsc  Cement.— Pulverized  flint  glass,  ground  well  I 
with  the  white  of  an  egg,  will  make  a  cement  for  china  j 
impossible  to  break. 

Bar  Soap  should  be  cut  into  pieces  of  a  convenient  size, 
and  laid  where  it  will  become  dry.  It  is  well  to  keep  it  | 
several  weeks  before  using  it,  as  it  spends  fast  when  it  is 
new. 

Ice  Cream. — Beat  the  yolk  of  three  eggs  light,  and  stir  ] 
them  into  a  quart  of  milk,  then  add  half  a  pouud  of  sugar, 
a  pint  of  cream,  and  the  peel  of  two  lemons.    Set  over  b 
moderate  fire,  and  stir  constantly  until  boiling  hot,  then 
take  out  the  lemon  peel,  let  it  become  cold  and  freeze  it. 

Sealing  Wax  for  Fruit  Cans. — Take  rosin  S  ounces 
gum  shellac  2  ounces,  beeswax  half  an  ounce,  and  if  you 
desire  to  have  it  colored,  English  vermiliou  one  aud  ; 
half  ounce.  Melt  the  rosin  and  stir  in  the  vermiliou 
if  used.  Then  add  the  shellac  slowly,  and  afterward  th > ■ 
beeswax.  This  will  make  quite  a  quantity,  aud  may  bo 
melted  for  use  when  wanted. 

To  give  Plaster  of  Paris  Casts  tite  Appearance  01' 
Marble. — This  may  be  very  successfully  done  with  sma  1 
figures  in  the  following'  manner:  Dissolve  oue  ounce  i 
white  soap  and  one  ounce  of  white  wax  in  two  quarts  i 
water.  Place  it  before  the  fire,  and  when  the  whole  \i 
incorporated  the  mixture  is  fit  for  use;  Having  well  dried 
the  figure,  suspend  it  by  some  twine,  and  dip  it  iu  tic 
varnish.  In  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  time  dip  it  in  again 
Thesetwodipswill  generally  be  found  sufficient.  Put  tl  ( 
figure  carefully  aside,  covered  from  the  dust  for  a  wiV. 
aud  then  with  a  soft  rag  rub  it  gently,  when  a  brilliau 
gloss  will  be  produced. 


foitflrs'  £aUe. 


LINESS  OF  THE  WORLD  AND  ITS  WOKK. 

■  in  beauty  for  ashes,  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourning, 
ml  tho  garments  of  praise  for  the  8]  doss." 

Isaiah  lxi.  3. 

f]  Tin-  prophetic  glimpse  of  the  blessed  change  that  may 

-■■rrowful  has  ever  b«-»-u  as  the  star  of  hope 
»  tli"  desolate  hearted.     It   bears  the  Divine   stamp  of 

human  literature  we  do  not  recollect  a  writer 

inoli    l  the  concealed  chords  of  "human 

iadu-  --."*  those  Inner  and  deep  r  strings  of  the  bleeding 

■Seart  and  broken  hope,  with  the  true  genius  of  a  comforter 

■Ike  th>>  <  Gaspartn.     In  ber  first  work, 

1  some  years  Bince,  these  tender  charities  were 
charm ;  in  the  Uttle  volume  before  us,  she  baa 

•.voter  symphonies  of  compassion   for    the 

I  sorrows  of  private  life,  and  breathed  into  the 

■  nl  the  loving  cheer  of  the  Saviour's  tenderness, 

411  the  weakest  nature  may  take  courage,  and  the  wearied 

;rayf.i:  >.t,  oppressed  and  broken  with  the  load  uf  life,  rise 

Up  and  renew  the  strength.     All  women  should  read  this 

wrork.  and  strive  tor  Its  spirit  of  doing  and  Its  patience  in 

We  will  give  a  few  examples  of  her  manner 

■  -till  life  pictures  of  sadness.     The  way  is 
and,  we  may  say,  cheerful.     The  author. 

re  and  preach;   she  only  touches, 

te  spell,  the  commonest  life  of  humanity, 
t 
and   the  hidden  beauty  and  worth  it  contains,  and  tho 

■mm  Be  il  may  suffer  seem  Important  realities,  challenging 

ration  or  deserving  our  pity.    TheCounb 

I  such  gifts  of  true  genius,  that 

can  read  ber  works  without  being  interested,  if 
tcted. 

OP   WEARINESS  FROM    n.L  ITEALTII. 

generation  is  sickly,  another  source  of  weariness. 

■  large  the  present  day  with  the  fearful  epidemics 
.:.  :"  >r  all  that,  health  is  not  our  forte,  onr  age 

■  -  i"  r  a  robust  one.     It  has  em 

ength ;  when  it  mounts  the  breach  of  a  city 

Ora  preju  lice,  soon  1  lys  both  low.     Bar  with  the 

I  aval  id  ace.     It 

.      ;  it  looks  w  .  pun  the  world  ; 

;  to  fits  of  inexpressible  debt  lit)  ;  sometimes  wo 

metimes   palsy;  one  thing  is  certain,  wo 

ealth. 

u  want  strong  organizations  and  the  gayety  that 

J  to  the  frame, 

look  to  our  grandparents.     They  rose  at  early 

-  mg  like  the  linnet's  on  their  lips ; 

;  what  they  had  to  do  merrily,  not  over  scrupu- 

allow.    They  were  a  littb  id  men 

way  at  things   in  general;  and  I 

p  their  spirits. 

■,    not  too   much   of  either.    They 

j  straight  on  firm  legs,  had  a  florid  complexion, 

foreheads,  and 
i    "  W  i  the  contrary,  are  liable  to 

weariness;  they  come  upoo   us  the  fir.-t 

■  rning  ;  our  strength  is  exhausted 

OTr  eyes  Our         I  droops  Languidly  on 

That  neuralgia  at  which  rs  would 

I  ies   too    surely  die   its   talons  into  our 

-  .  very  step,    Who  is 

■  can  walk  now-a-days?     We  rise  late,  we  go  to 
wn ;  and  thus  we  escape  the  sun  and  its  vulgar 

"Hum  By  the  Countess  I>e  Gasparin, 

-  uf  "The  Near  and  Heavenly  Horizons."    Tub- 
lished  by  Robert  Carter  and  Brothers,  New  York. 


brightness,     We  tire  dander,  we  are  pale,  we  are  very 
.  but,  decidedly,  we  aw  not  robust. 

******** 

WEARINESS    FROM    DAILY    DETAIL, 

"Ifyon  ask  tor  facta  of  proof  look,  for  instance,  at  our 
writing  I  Formerly,  when  two  people  loved  ■ 
other  much,  they  wrote  twice  a  month,  and  got  on  very 
well;  now,  people  between  whom  there  is  little  love, 
write  to  each  other  every  morning,  and  gel  on  no  better. 
Formerly,  the  post  afforded  time  for  reflection  :  one  turned 
one's  cross  moods  over  in  one's  mind  before  giving  them 
expression;  many  a  Badness  hud  been  transformed  into 
joy  during  the  Interval  between  one  mail  and  the  next; 
many  difficulties  had  found  solution.  Now  they  write 
them  off  while  they  are  happening." 
******** 
"And  the  notes  !  how  describe  their  worrying  importu- 
nity! F^r  a  mere  nothing — a  yea,  &  no — the  first  idler 
thai  likes  Bret!  off  a  little  note  at  me.  All  day  long  1  run  a 
mark  (br  tl    j  | tice.    A  mere  trifle,  yon  say!     By  no 

i-  ;   it   interrupts,  teases,  fidgets;   not  to  say  that  one 
has  to  answer '." 

******** 

y  that  yon  are  in  the  country  ;   a  railroad  cro*8C3 

your  grounds  or  grazes  them ;  or  whistles  al  a  few  hun- 
dred yards  from  your  gate.     '  Pear  so  and  so,  send  for  me 

at  the  station  of ;  I  know  you  would  take  it  ill  if  I 

.I    you    by    bo   close    without   coming   to   see  you.' 
■  '..-  are  constantly  coming  in  and  going  out  in  your 
house.    Strange  laces,  characters,  more  or  Less  congenial, 
drop  into  your  home  circle  like  Paixhan's  halls. 

"Thai  ion,  that,  as  it  were,  self-intimacy 

without  which  no  ^ood  is  to  be  done,  is  all  lost;  your 
occupations  are  disturbed,  your  thoughts  sent  adrift; 
family  life,  that  holy  life  which  alone  fosters  character  or 
bestows  happiness,  is  bored  through  and  through,  and  iu 
order  to  recover  it,  I  know  many  «  ho  fold  their  tents, and 
take  to  ruuuiug  about  the  world  like  the  rest." 

WEARINESS    FROM    THE    TELEGRAPH. 

"For  my  part.  I  never  ^ee  one  of  those  gray  envelopes 
without  :t  shudder.  People  may  say  what  they  will  about 
they  bring  more  bad  news  than  good;  and 
then  these  telegrams  have  ■  summary  way  of 
which  knocks  one  completely  down.  Letters  alleviate  the 
blow,  or,  at  all  events,  they  prepare  for  it;  they  antici- 
pated your  questions,  tell  you  what  yon  wanted  to  kn  vw. 
Toe;  ahAlf  kills  you,  or  bewilders  you;  and 

having  done  that,  leaves  you  there." 


TTTE    REMEDY. 

"Would  you  reconquer  vigor  of   soul;    would   you 
achieve  anything  great  or  good,  belong  te  yours* 
buss  your  own  existence,  have  your  own  hours.     Acting 
thus,  you  will  not  be  cruel  to  others,  far  otherwise;  a 
heart  will  be  born  again  within  you,  and 

"The    locomotive   crushes    with    perfect    Ind 
things,  animals,  and  men.    The  excess 

■  tractor  ;  it  is  when  "to-  obeys 
aicaT  Impulse  that  one  destroys  everything  in  one's 

Way.      Let   ns  beware  of  having   n<  be  hind 

nor  time  to  be  human.     Those  who  mre  will 

bave  Bympathiea  The  man  (or  womao)  who  makes  him- 
self an  engine  will  be  hard  as  iron. 

'•  Have  no  fear  of  belonging  too  mot :'  t  i  yourself.    If  I 
was  persuading  you  to  cross  your  arms  to  Uva  at  ease, 

but  i  want  yon 
yourselves — to  give  yoursel  res,  Indeed — lo  aim  whose 
you  should  be;  and  we  can  only  give  what  we  really 
have,  Ion  cannot!  The  hour  is  passed!  There  la  to 
renewing  our  youth.  God  can  renew  it  if  only  we  are 
willing. 

one  onoe  said,  'I  am  accused  of  bel 

human  will       I  belie  VO  in  it.  because  I  believe  that  human 

will  i>  God's  grace!  And,'  added  th.it  woman,  for  the 
speaker  was  a  woman  of  high  intellect  and  larire  heart, 
'no  ooo  will  ever  persuade  me  to  the  contrary  ;  those  who 
say  I  cannot,  are  those  who  think  I  will  not.'  " 

173 


174 


GODEY  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


HINTS  FOR  YOUNG  WIVES. 

Oca  readers  will,  probably,  recollect  "  The  Boatman," 
and  tbe  poem  of  Mrs.  Cram  in  our  "  Table"  for  June. 
Those  articles  seem  to  have  awakened  much  interest;  one 
lady,  whose  writings  are  always  racy  and  to  the  purpose, 
has  sent  us  the  following  letter ;  its  sterling  good  sense 
and  firmness  in  the  right  way  should  give  it  great  influ- 
ence. It  cannot  fail  of  being  admired  for  its  womanly 
dignity  in  enforcing  all  womanly  virtues. 

Editress  of  the  Lady's  Book. 


May,  1S64. 


Mr  dear  Mrs.  Hale:  No  one  who  reads  the  "Lady's 
Book"  attentively,  from  year  to  year,  can  fail  to  see  and 
feel  the  high  standard  you  have  for  women,  and  the  deep 
interest  you  take  in  their  progress  in  all  true  virtue  and 
right  conduct.  The  dress  patterns  and  the  costumes  are 
but  the  outward  adorning  of  a  person  whose  chief  charms 
it  is  your  desire  should  be  humility,  patience,  gentleness, 
and  godliness.  I  am  sure  that  in  expressing  some  of  my 
ideas  on  the  improvement  of  feminine  character,  its  aims, 
and  occupations,  I  shall  agree  with  yod  and  in  the  main 
object  of  your  ''Book." 

Of  course,  I  can  barely  touch  on  many  points,  which, 
however,  have  their  own  importance.  Other  traits  and 
principles  there  are,  too  important  and  too  sacred  to  be 
talked  of  in  a  familiar  letter,  sketchy  in  its  character,  and 
aiming  only  at  the  correction  of  a  few  salient  errors. 

If  I  talk  of  the  duties  of  married  women,  I  presuppose  a 
desire  to  perform  those  duties,  and  the  fact  that  the  rela- 
tion has  been  entered  into  with  suitable  feelings  and  prin- 
ciples. 

The  fact  that  the  sentiments  and  feelings  that  induce 
marriage  exist  in  their  greatest  force  at  a  time  of  life  when 
the  judgment  is  still  unripe,  is  to  me  a  proof  that  it  is  a 
relation  intended  by  Providence  to  be  fulfilled,  without 
very  special  reference  to  any  but  a  natural  sympathy. 
The  Apostle  speaks  of  the  believing  wife  as  sanctifying  the 
unbelieving  husband.  Qualities,  tastes,  and  tempers  the 
most  diverse  meet,  and  are  formed  into  a  compound  soothing 
to  the  taste  and  feelings,  by  the  universal  solvent — Love. 
That  they  love  each  other  is  the  ultimate  reason  of  a  har- 
mony, better  than  any  prearranged  concords  that  can  be 
devised  by  the  judgment  of  friends,  the  care  of  parents, 
the  sharp  eyes  of  guardians.  Two  persons  of  exactly 
diverse  notions  on  a  thousand  subjects  cannot  live  apart 
without  suffering  and  sorrow.  Their  happiness  is  in 
being  together. 

That  their  happiness  does  not  continue  always,  is  their 
misfortune  and  their  fault ;  but  not  a  necessity  of  the  en  -. 
If  they  could  be  very  happy  together  before  marriage,  why 
not  after  ? 

And  tli is  is  the  one  thing  I  wish  to  say,  through  your 
Lady's  Book,  to  the  young  wives,  who,  finding  married 
life  is  not  all  coulettr  de  rove,  jump  to  a  conclusion  that  it 
is  of  the  color  of  a  thunder  cloud. 

Somebody  has  written  an  excellent  essay  "on  the  art  of 
living  happily  with  others. ''  It  is  the  art  of  all  arts, 
which  the  young  married  women  should  study*  If  you 
can  alienate  your  friends,  your  casual  companions,  by 
dwelling  continually  on  the  differences  instead  of  the 
agreements  in  your  opinions  and  habits,  how  much  sooner 
the  daily  companion  of  your  innermost  life?  You  started 
in  that  life  with  a  full  knowledge  of  these  differences. 
Why  insist  now  on  agreements  ?  "  A  thorough,  complete 
conviction  of  the  difference  of  men,  is  the  great  thing  to  be 
assured  of  in  social  knowledge,"  says  somebody.  It  is  to 
life  what  Newton's  law  is  to  astronomy. 

Many  persons  will  agree  at  once  to  this  axiom.  They 
feel  it  in  their  relations  with  the  world  at  large.  They  do 
not  expect  to  drive  their  own  opinions  of  things,  their  own 
peculiar  tastes  into  the  outer  world  ;  but  into  their  inner 
one,  into  the  circle  around  tbe  fireside,  into  the  sanctuary 
wjbere  should  meet  only  quiet  enjoyment,  and  gentle, 
soothing  influences,  they  insist  on  an  impossible  union  of 
sentiments  and  opinions. 

Yet  why  desire  this  union?  One  might  ns  well  com- 
plain of  the  diversities  of  flower  and  fruit,  the  infinite  va- 
se of  earthly  objects,  the  multitudinous  differences  of 
Btara.  For  the  best  of  reasons,  it  has  seemed  fit  for  the 
M;iker  and  Ruler  of  all  that  there  should  be  infinite  diver- 
si::  is.  Yet  the  same  spirit,  that  of  gentleness,  yielding — 
the  recognition  of  each  individual  soul's  right  to  its  own 
tastes  and  opinions — the  same  spirit  might  and  should  be 
in  us  all.  It  is  so,  in  general  society,  to  a  considerable 
extent.  The  general  course  of  feeling  would  be  continu- 
ally turbid  and  morose  without  this  spirit.  But.  as  1  said 
before,  it  is  too  often  dismissed  from  the  domestic  circle 


just  when  and  where  it  is  most  needed.  In  proportion  to 
the  intimacy  of  the  social  and  domestic  relations,  should 
be  the  care  never  to  infringe  on  personal  rights  and  pecu- 
liarities. 

You  will  say,  perhaps,  that  this  is  quite  impossible. 
That  your  husband's  notions  on  some  subjects  are  erro- 
neous;  that  his  tastes  are  ridiculous;  that  his  presents 
are  unsuitable;  his  opinions  decidedly  wrong.  Not  all 
these  things  at  once.  Possibly  it  may  take  ten  years  to 
bring  you  to  the  couclusiou.  You  will,  at  about  the  same 
time,  find  out  that  you  are  au  unhappy,  neglected,  ill- 
used  wife,  and  ought  never  to  have  been  married  at  all  to 
the  mau  you  did  marry? 

Very  good.  Or  rather,  very  bad.  Some  of  our  young  wo- 
men— let  us  hope  hut  a  very,  very  small  portion  of  them — 
at  this  point  of  their  character  and  moral  existence,  make 
the  fatal  mistake  of  seeking  for  a  new  affinity,  and  for 
happiness  in  a  new  form.  The  legalized  conditions  of 
separation  are  eagerly  sought  for,  the  only  desire  seems 
to  be  freed  from  a  bondage  which  has  become  hateful,  and 
to  bind  themselves  anew  with  chains  whose  rose-wreaths 
again  conceal  their  iron. 

Not  the  less  must  you  fret  and  chafe  under  your  new 
fetters.  Even  on  the  supposition  that  the  fatal  "facility  of 
separation  were  to  give  you  comparative  ease  by  inducing 
a  variety  in  your  suffering,  still,  not  the  less  must  you 
suffer,  until  you  change  your  whole  principle  of  action. 
Setting  aside  all  the  derangement  of  family  relations — the 
necessaiy  suffering  entailed  on  innocent  children — the 
uncounted  consequences  of  wrong  actions  in  all  directions, 
setting  aside  all  these,  you  have  gained  absolutely  nothing. 

You  begin  the  same  old  error.  Your  husbands  conduct, 
opinions,  tastes,  are  again  uuder  the  domestic  microscope. 
His  failings  assume  gigantic  proportions.  "What  was  a 
harmless  animalcule  becomes  by  constant  and  minute  at- 
tention, magnified  into  a  horrible  monster  with  heads  and 
horns.  Slight  ebullitions  of  temper  are  met  by  sulky  as- 
tonishment, and  magnified  into  quarrels.  Every  sweet 
bell  becomes  jangled  and  out  of  tune.  In  proportion  to 
your  isolation  from  general  observation  becomes  your 
sensitiveness  to  every  fault  and  peculiarity.  And  in  pro- 
portion to  your  mutual  sensitiveness,  is  your  reproductive 
irritation.  You  become,  each  of  you,  uncomfortable  and 
unhappy,  and  all,  simply  because  you  begin  to  go  on  upon 
a  wrong  principle.  You  might  be  divorced  as  fast  as  you 
become  unhappy,  and  how  is  your  happiness,  setting 
aside  all  other  motives,  to  be  improved  ? 

How  were  you  comfortable  and  happy  at  home,  before 
your  ill-fated,  ill-assorted,  always-to-be-deplored  mar- 
riage ? 

Were  you  not  the  daughter  to  whom  papa  could  refase 
nothing?  Do  you  remember  whether  you  gained  this 
parental  fondness  by  sulkily  exaggerating  every  difference 
of  opinion  and  taste  between  yourselves?  or,  did  you 
always  exhibit  a  gentle  consideration  for  his  bursts  of 
impatience?  Did  you  meet  his  vexed,  weary,  tired  face 
at  night  with  angry,  mortified  silence  ?  Or  did  you  meet 
"  him  with  cordial  smiles,  pleasant  news  of  the  day's 
doings,  silently  overlooking  of  whatever  you  knew  by 
experience  to  be  his  very  unpleasant  mood?  Nay,  do  I 
not  know  very  well  that  you  never  asked  him  a  favor 
until  after  dinner,  when  you  had  lighted  his  cigar,  and, 
as  it  were,  coaxed  him  with  your  filial  endearments,  into 
good  humor  with  himself  and  all  the  world,  and  of  all  the 
world  most,  his  pet  and  loving  daughter? 

If  the  great  principles  of  Christianity  which  should 
underlie  all  our  social  intercourse,  and  make  domestic  life 
the  soother  and  comforter  it  might  be,  if  those  principles 
were  not  only  recognized  but  acted  upon,  of  course  there 
would  be  no  need  of  any  expostulations  or  admonitions 
on  this  subject.  But  most  people  recognize  principles. 
Not  all,  by  any  means,  act  on  them.  A  thousand  daily 
irritations,  sacrifices,  vexations,  need  the  application  of 
these  principles,  and  we  cau  never  be  happy  till  we  apply 
them.  You  cannot  reason  about  these  irritations.  You 
may  undertake  to  talk  and  dispute  about  them,  if  you 
want  to  begin  an  unhappy  life.  Dr.  Johnson  says, 
"  Wretched  would  be  the  pair,  above  all  names  of  wretch- 
edness, who  should  be  doomed  to  adjust  by  reason,  every 
morning,  all  the  minute  details  of  a  domestic  day." 

Even  if  you  could  settle  everything  by  talking  and  dis- 
puting about  it,  there  is  no  time  to  i\o  it,  and  nothing  is 
worth  this  perpetual  disputing  ami  settling.  When  yon 
have  learned  to  yield,  you  have  begun  the  first  step 
towards  enjoyment  of  your  married  life.  Thenextwill  be 
a  retracing  of  the  old  paths,  into  the  feeling  with  which 
you  began  that  life.  It  was  a  true  love,  which  made  sacri- 
.  "fice  nothing,  the  desire  that  yonr  husband  should  be  happy, 
everything.  If  you  do  not  thus  yield,  nay,  even  if  yon 
conquer  in  your  disputes,  what  shall  you  have  gained? 
Not  y>ur  husband's  increased  love — certainly  not  your 
u\vu  happiness. 


EDITOB91    TABLE. 


175 


irritcrs  and  modern  sentimentalists  have 
■me  ■  world  of  barm  in  corrupt  log  the  straightforward 

!  ■  young  w  omen.     I  . 
■taping  theii  own  hearts  ami  tempers  with  all  diligence, 
■  i .    ■  ■  ■  ■ 

have  cl u.    Instead  of  humility  and 

me  critical  and  ungenerous  to  the 
;.  stead   of 
Eactifying  with  their  own  holy  purposes  and  I  I 
I -.i  im!>,  they  ma 
hateful  bond,    Thi 
f  r  this  fi  ■  |  lenl  effect  on  donn  Some  based 

modes  of  living,  to  which  I  may 
refer;  but  1  have  already  exceeded  the  limits  of  a 


OX  THE  SURFACE. 

lis,  li  t  me  wear  oj  on  mj 

The  crown  of  thorns  your  hands  have  pfaited  ; 
I -U  cover  ii  with  roses  now  ; 

They  never  should  have  been  un  runted. 
Their  leaves  will  tube  a  deeper  hue 

From  ruby  drops  beneath  them  springing, 
Aud  when,  0  World,  my  crown  ye  view, 

It--  passing  fragrance  on  yon  n:>  . 
1     ur  thonght  will  be,  "  How  blest  to  wear 
A  c  re :"' 

Give  me  to  driuk  the  cup  of  pain  ; 

I  would  not  it  were  made  leas  bitter; 
But  I  '11  compound  it  o'er  again 

With  wine  whereou  the  ft  litter-; 

And  when,  o  World,  the  draught  ye 

wond'ring,  mark  Its  sn  . 

Kor  dream  what  Harah  drops  may  bo 
Concealed  within  -  ming, 

Tour  thoughts  will  be,  "Blest  fate  is  thine 
For  whom  is  mixed  life's  sparkling  wine  I" 

"WOMAN'  A.\D  HER  ERA." 

I      A  vew  work,  said  to  be  remarkable,  bearing  the  above 
significant  title,  has  lately  been  published  In  Loudon. 
In  1So3  ft  work*  of  ours  was  published  in  New  York; 

(in  this  book  we  designated  the  li'th  century  as  the  era  of 
womaa  and  her  destiny.    The  writers  of  Great  Britain  are 
i  now  taking  up  the  subject  in  earnest,  as  we  hope.    Some 
(three  or  four  years  ago,  "A  Cyclopedia  of  Woman"  was 
ht  out  in  London,  chiefly*  drawn,  :>r  ac- 

[  know  I   :.    I.   from   our  "Womai  And  now 

j  another  testimony  of   the    interest    in   these    important 
Iquesti  u's  destiny  and  duties  has  appeared. 

■  Ain-rica,  however,  keeps  the  advance.  Vabsab  College 
iwill  be  the  queen  of  institutions  for  ladies;  and  our 
k  has  not  its  compeer  in  the  wide,  wide 
Still  Great  Britain  is  advancing  with  hopeful 
-Mgns  of  rapid  progress.  One  is  that  the  most  eminent 
.',  xnea  among  the  clergy  and  medical  faculty  of  England  and 
■I  Scotland  are  favoring  ug  to  women  their 

J  two  E  \fery  and  of  Deaconess  I 

(The  office  of  instructress  for  their  own  sex  has  always 
been  held  paramount  by  English  women.  Every  College 
and  Seminary  for  young  ladies  in  'Jr.^t  Britain  is,  we 
led  over  by  a  lady  ;  or  a  lady  holds  the 
Office  of  Principal,  and  has  the  moral  control  and  reepon- 
sibllity  ;  and  now  that  one  young  woman  has.  in  London, 

uitted  to  a  full  i 
look  forward  to  a  rapid  and  generons  movement  for  the 
medical  education  of  such   lad  to  enter  the 

profession.    Of  i  will*conflne  their  practice 

•man's  Record ;  or  Biographical  Di< 

idled  Women."     By  Mrs    S  >ha  Hale. 

1*P-  ''!-.  I)  Published  by  the  Harpers. 

VOL.  LXIX* — 15 


en;  such  is  their  true  duty. 
i  .   i    .  a  the  Church  of  Bag- 

land  already  restored   in    part     "The   North    London 
ititutlon  and  St.  John's  House  of  Henry" 
has  the  patronage  of  the  Queen,  receives  greal  praise,  and 
■ 
These  i  (Savor  of  woman  are  all  significant 

that  her  Era  Is  now  Inaugurated. 

Or-K  Gold  Ctrbbsct:— 

i.  a  good  book  left  behind  by  a  Christian  author  Is  a 
voice  from  Heai  en  the  corridors  of  yean, 

king  even  Christians  the  way  of  duty.  This  elo- 
quence is  i  (ten  the  mosl  powerful. 

2.  Ail  the  sounds  "i"  nature,  the  bleating  of  sheep,  the 
song  of  birds,  the  hum  of  bees,  the  chime  of  the  waves, 

m  icee  of  the  winds,  the  rustling  of  the  trees,  are  all 
on  the  minor  key.    What  does  that  mean? 

3.  The  knowledge  of  relations,  and  not  of  facts,  bj  the 
only  real  knowledge.  It  signifies  nothing  to  know  that 
gold  is  gold,  and  irori  is  iron,  unless  we  have  a  notion  of 
the  connections  and  dependencies  of  these  things  on  others. 

4.  Poetry  is  sensibility  ;  knowledge  is  curious  truth. 

5.  "  God  gives  us  love.     Something  to  love 

He  lends  us  ;  but  when  Love  is  grown 
To  ripeness,  that  on  which  it  throve 
Falls  off,  and  Love  is  left  alone.'' 

About  CniLDnonp; — 

T'i>  Brain, — Dp  to  the  seventh  year  of  life  very  great 

3  are  going  on  in  the  structure  of  the  brain,  and 

demand,  therefore,  the  utmost  attention  not   to  interrupt 

them  by  improper  or  over  excitement    Just  that  degree1 

Of  exercise  should  be  L-ivcn  to  the  brain  at   this  period  as 

te  necessary  to  its  health ;  and  the  h  st  Ls  moral  instruc- 
tion, exemplified  by  objects  which  strike  the  senses. 

Physical  Development. — Pure  air  and  free  exercise  are 
indispensable;  wherever  cither  of  these  is  withheld,  the 
nces  will  be  certain  to  extend  themselvee  ovei 
the  whole  future  life.  The  seeds  of  protracted  and  hope- 
less suffering  have,  in  innumerable  instances,  been  early 
sown  into  the  constitution  of. the  child  simply  through 
ignorance  of  this  great  fundamental  physical  law;  and 
the  time  has  come  when  the  united  voices  of  these  inno- 
cent victims  should  ascend  trumpet-tongued  t ■ «  the  ears  of 
every  pari  <  her  in  the  land:   "Give  us 

fh  air  and  welcome  exercise,  leave  to  develop  our  ex- 
panding energies  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  our 
being,  and  full  scope  for  the  clastic  and  bounding  impulses 
of  our  young  blood." 

Hurra  from  dr.  hall  about  health. 

Taki>"<";  C0LD6. — Somo^ersons  can  almost  tell  in  an  in- 
stant when  they  have  taken  cold,  generally  by  the  dis- 
agreeable feeling  of  chilliness  and  the  difficulty  of  j 
comfortably  wanned.   Sometimes  a  ■■ 

actively  finds  himself  a  little  chilled  before  he  knows  it. 
In  both  cases  an  available,  instantaneous,  and  almost 
always  efficient  remedy  Is  at  hand  — simply  walk,  run,  or 
work  until  p 

better,  and  when  the  exercise  Is  over,  go  to  a  room  of 
nheit,  or  drink  several  cups  of  hot 
drink,  taking  cure,  if  not  in  a  warm  room,  to  cease  ex*  r- 
cising  bj 

Diphtheria  is  said  I  irrested  and  cured  by 

swallowing  lumps  of  ice,  continuously,  until  relief  la 


176 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


afforded  ;  let  them  as  much  as  possible  melt  in  the  throat. 
Common  sore-throat  is  cured  in  the  same  way,  sometimes. 

Reading  whilst  Travelling  fatigues  the  eyes,  as  every 
observant  person  well  knows  ;  this  icduces  headache, 
sometimes  pains  around  the  eyes,  with  a  slight  congestion 
of  the  retina,  which,  when  the  habit  becomes  inveterate, 
and  the  subject  is  over  fifty  or  of  a  weak  constitution,  is 
liable  to  end  in  an  attack  of  apoplexy. 

To  ofr  Correspondents. — The  following  articles  are 
accepted:  "Wait"— "To  my  Wife" — "Change1' — "The 
Dewdrop" — "  Our  Mothers" — aud  "Devotion." 

These  articles  we  shall  not  need:  "Doctor  Danforth's 
Dilemma" — "  Bella  Webster" — "Chronicles  of  the  Lover- 
side  Family"— "Song" — "  The  Hose  of  Destiny"  (we  have 
no  room  for  translations) — "Clouds" — "Housekeeping 
made  Easy" — "Do  not  Forget" — "The  Soldier" — "Lines 
to  my  Love" — "Memorial  of  a  Classmate" — "When  in 
my  Twelfth  Tear"— "The  Haunted  Crag"— "To  J.  E.  D." 
(will  not  do  for  our  book) — "  May-time"  (a  poem  of  merit, 
if  we  had  room  we  would  publish) — "Dreaming"  (very 
well  for  a  first  effort  the  writer  must  work  and  wait) 
—  "Only  a  little  harmless  Flirting"  —  "Marie" — and 
"  Hope."     We  have  articles  still  unexamined. 


fihntrg   Notices. 


From  Frederick  Leypoldt,  Philadelphia: — 
LETTERS  OF  FELIX  MENDELSSOHN  BAKTHOLDT, 
from  1833  to  1S47.  Edited  by  Paul  Mendelssohn  Barthol- 
dy,  of  Berlin;  and  Dr.  Carl  Mendelssohn  Bartholdy,  of 
Heidelberg;  with  a  Catalogue  of  all  his  Musical  Compo- 
sitions, compiled  by  Dr.  Julius  Rietz.  Translated  by 
Lady  Wallace.  This,  the  second  series  of  Mendelssohn's 
letters,  will  be  choicely  treasured  by  all  musicians  and 
lovers  of  music.  They  form  in  themselves  a  connected 
history,  or  rather,  series  of  pictures  of  his  life  from  early 
manhood  to  his  death.  They  are  far  more  valuable  than 
any  biography  can  be,  inasmuch  as  the  reader  is  afforded 
an  insight  into  his  peculiar  traits  of  miud,  and  can  know 
him  familiarly  as  his  friends  knew  him. 

From  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  BRIDAL  EVE.  By  Mrs.  Emma  D.  E.  N.  South- 
worth,  author  of  "The  Fatal  Marriage,"  "The  Deserted 
Wife,"  etc.  Mrs.  South  worth's  English  stories  are  better, 
if  possible,  than  her  American  ones.  There  are  greater 
extremes  in  the  social  life  of  England,  consequently  more 
diversity  of  character;  while  there  the  spirit  of  romance, 
■which  still  hovers  around  old  buildings,  furnishes  richer 
material  for  the  novelist  than  can  bo  found  at  home. 
None  can  seize  these  materials  and  use  them  with  a  readier 
pen  than  the  lady  of  whom  we  speak.  "  The  Bridal  Eve" 
is  pronounced  by  all  as  superior  to  any  of  her  former 
works.  The  plot  is  most  ingenious,  and  the  style  bril- 
liant. Herpowersof  delineation  and  vivid  imagery  seem 
to  strengthen  with  each  succeeding  effort. 

THE  LADIES"  COMPLETE  GUIDE  TO  NEEDLEWORK 
AND  EMBROIDERY.  With  one  huudred  aud  thirteen 
illustrations  and  diagrams.     By  Miss  Lambert. 

THE  LADIES'  GUIDE  TO  TRUE  POLITENESS  AND 
PERFECT  MANNERS;  .,,*,  .V/.-.v  Leslie's  Behavior  Book. 
By  Miss  Leslie,  author  of  "Miss  Leslie's  celebrated  new 
Cookery  Book,"  etc. 

These  are  new  editions  of  two  very  valuable  works, 
which  should  be  in  every  lady's  private  library. 


THE  DEFORMED.  A  Novel.  By  Mrs.  Marsh,  author 
of  "The  Admiral's  Daughter,"  etc.  A  well-written  and 
interesting  novel,  which  does  credit  to  the  author,  and 
will  repay  the  attention  of  the  reader. 

THE  WOMAN  IN  BLACK.  By  the  author  of  "The 
Man  in  Gray."  We  do  not  think  Mrs.  Wood  or  Mis: 
Braddon  need  stand  iu  any  immediate  fear  of  a  rivn 
the  author  of  this  book.  We  have  had  no  patience  to  read 
the  book  through;  therefore  cannot  speak  of  the  plot. 
But  the  style  is  wishy-washy,  the  characters  unnatural; 
aud,  taking  all  in  all,  we  judge  it  to  be  the  poorest  novel 
of  the  season. 

From  Lippinhott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 
THE  BOOK  OF  DAYS.    Parts  25  and  26.    Price  20  cents 
each.     This  useful   and  fascinating  work  is  rapidly  ap- 
proaching completion. 

CHAMBERS'  ENCYCLOPAEDIA.  Nos.  73  and  74.  A 
Dictionary  of  Universal  Knowledge  for  the  People,  on 
tbe  Basis  of  the  latest  editions  of  the  German  Conversa- 
tiones  Lexicon.  With  wood  engravings  and  maps.  The 
best  Encyclopedia  published,  and  only  20  cents  a  number. 

From  Wh,  S.  &  Alfred  Marteen,  Philadelphia  : — 

LOUIS  NAPOLEON  AND  THE  BATTLE  OF  ARMA- 
GEDDON. By  the  Rev.  M.  Baxter,  late  missionary  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  at  Onoudaga,  C.  W.  We  find  this  to  be 
the  third  edition,  so  the  author  can  boast  of  having  popular 
favor.  He  writes  earnestly,  and  as  if  he  fully  believed  in 
the  explanation  of  tbe  Bible  prophecies  as  expounded  in 
this  work.  If  Mi-.  Baxter  is  right,  the  world  has  but  a  ; 
few  more  years  to  suffer  before  the  "  Great  Consummation M 
How  many  are  now  living  who  can,  with  all  the  heart, 
soul,  and  mind  cry  "  Amen  ;  even  so,  come  Lord  Jesus!" 

LITTLE   BY    LITTLE.     A  book   without    an  author's  ' 
name,  but  worthy  of  many  readers.     The  story  is  well 
told,  and  the  moral  should  stamp  its  impression  on  every 
mother's  heart.     Keep  your  young  sons  from  idleness  and 
temptati'm. 

UNITED  STATES  CHRISTIAN  COMMISSION  FOR  THE 
ARMY  AND  NAVY,  for  the  year  18G3.  This  Second  An- 
nual Report  of  the  great  aud  good  work  done  by  this  band 
of  devoted  philanthropists  makes  a  large  volume.  The 
history  has  the  warm  interest  of  life;  every  one,  whose 
heart  is  concerned  fur  the  war,  and  its  alleviations,  shoubj 
read  this  bouk.  ,  It  is  comforting  to  know  good  can  thus 
triumph  over  evil. 

From  Asttmeap.  &  Evan's,  Philadelphia: — 
THE  NEW  BOOK  OF  NONSENSE:  A  Conlrih^'ion  to 
the  Great  <"-  ntral  r<nr,  in  aid  of  the  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion. A  capital  book  of  its  kind :  it  is  nonsense  pure  aud 
simple,  without  malice  or  mischief.  The  illustrations, 
enriching  every  page,  are  wonderful,  and  the  poetry  has 
no  rival — except  Mother  Goose.  The  book  is  intended  Jo  I 
do  good,  and  will  give  the  benefit  of  a  good  laugh  to  those, 
who  examine  it. 

From  Harper  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Pfter- 
eos  &  Brothers,  and  Lippixcott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia  -.— 

BARBARA'S  HISTORY.  A  Novel.  By  Amelia  B.  Ed-| 
wards,  author  "f  "My  Brother's  Wife,"  etc.  A  novel 
whose  general  characteristics  remind  us  strongly  of  Jane 
Eyre.  This  aunouueement  alone  is  a  sufficient  as>iirauo> 
for  the  interest  of  its  pages.  Not  the  least  attractive  por- 
tion of  it  is  the  description  which  it  gives  of  the  Dussel- 
dorf,  or  some  similar  German  school  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  art.     The  author  discourses  familiarly  of  painting, 


LITERARY    XOTICE3. 


17 


M  one  having  had  actual  experience  with  the  pencil,  or 
than  common  Information  od  all  subjects, 
.  PHILLIS.    A  Tale.    The  Harpers  neve*  pub- 
lish an  inferior  novel.    Their  name  upon  t: 

■Hence. 
:  ;-,  quietly  and  well  told,  with  cul- 

: 

BEN    BEAUTIFUL  TEAK-  Set  of  a 

Girl's  Life.  Written  by  her  Bister.  With  an  Introduc- 
tion by  R.  v.  n  <  Poster,  D.  D.  a  beautiful  and  touching 
book,  telling  of  the  pure  life  and  simple  faith  of  one  who 
ly  called." 
HARPERS'  PICTORIAL  HISTORY  <>F  THE  GREAT 
R£i;F.LLI',N".    ?*  ithpart 

work,  profusely  Illustrated  with 
peenes.  portraits,  and  maps.     A  work  that  should  be  iu 
...     Price  25  >. 

From  P.  Appletos  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashicead 
i,  Philadelphia:— 
»0M  <>F  KIND  IX  WILLING  :  ,„-,  Every  Being 

■■-■'..  By  Rowland  G.  ' 
specially  an  age  of  mi  I  !   l  minds 

l.pment 
|u  all  br  ifore  a   metaphysical 

work  appears  at  the  outset  under  unfavorable  . 
men  who  ar-' 

■ir  immaterial  that  they  have 

■fie  results  of  their  investigations, 
new  era  of  in- 
■ 

■  nd  will  engage 

ition  of  the  first  mind*  of  the  day. 

FIRST  PRINCIPLES  OF   A   NEW  SYSTEM   OF  PHI- 

rt  Spencer,  author. >t"  "  Illustrations 

)f  Universal  Progress,"  etc.     We  copy  from  the  preface: 

sent  volume  Is  the  I  dgned  to 

■  principles  of  a  neu  It  is  divided 

parts  :  the  aim  of  the  first  being  to  determine  the 

v  of  all  rational  investigation,  and  of  the  second, 

ise  fundamental  and  universal  principles 

■  tblished  within  that  sphere,  and 

trhich  are  to  constitute  the  basis  of  the  system."    Mr. 

:of  philosophy  possess  I. e  merit 

ility,  and  is  worthy  of  examination. 

THOUGHTS  OX  PERSONAL  RELIGION.     By  Edward 

Goulbnrn,  D.  D.,  Prebendary  of  St  Paul's,  etc. 

rican  from  the  fifth  Loudon"  edition.     With  a 

note,  by  George  II    Houghton,  D.  IV,  Rector  of 

the  Ch  n  re  h  of  the  T  :    w  York. 

-  two  chief  ele- 

■rotlon  aud  practice.     It    ■  •-■•ntially 

-.  warm  and  earnest  in  tone,  and 

a  all  intolerance  or  -  t.     It  is  a  book 

jrhich  .-very  Christian  should  read,  and.  having  read, 

I  to  profit  by. 

;Y  OF  THE  ROMANS  UNDER  THE  EMPIRE. 
-  Merivale,  B.  D.,  1 

i  the  fourth  London  edition.    With 
cical  Index.     Yol.  IV.     This  volume  em- 

!  races  nine  chapters,  beginning  with  the  thirty-third.     It 
» to  us  the  most  portion  of  the  history.    The 

ist  three  chapters  turn  aside  from  the  record  of  political 
ial,  and  intcl- 
n  of  the  Romans  of  the  An? 
fTHB  FIRST  THREE  B'"-k-  OF  XENOPHON'S  ANA- 
tSE  By  James   R.   Boise, 

k  con- 


tains reference*  to  Hadley's  and  Kuhner'sGwk  Gram- 
mars, and  t"  GOSwin's  Greek  Moods  -  ■  copious 
Greek-English  Vocabulary ;  aud  Kiepert's  Map  of  the 

Route  of  ttroTeu  Thousand. 

From  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers.  New  York,  through 
Wm.  s.  and  Alfred  Harass,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  CRIPPLE  OF  AOTIOCH,  and  other  Scene*  from 
Christian  L<f  in  Earhj  Times.    By  the  author  of  "The 
Chronicles  of  the  Schonberg  Cotta  Family."'     It   is.  we 
believe,   settled   that   the  author  is  a  lady:  the 
work  could  hardly  have  been  written  by  a  man,  even 
were  he  the  must  pure  and  zealous  of  Christians.    The 
utter  loneliness  of  the  human  soul  can  never  be  d< 
in  its  tendexest  pathos  by  mascnline  genius.     "The  Crip- 
ple of  Antioch"  is  one  of  those  pictures  of  early  <, 
•  us  image  into  loving  andsufl'erin. 
The  other  sketches,  "The  False  I 

•  -torn"  are  larger,  and  more  inwoven  with  his- 
torical events   and   distinguished   characters,    hi. 
volume  of  rare  interest  aud  impressive  Christian  doctrines 
and  exaj 

THE  FOOT  "F  THE  GROSS,    AND  THE  BL1 
FOUND  THERE.    By  Octavius  Winalow,  D.D. 

si  faith  in  Christ,  intended  for  household  iiu-iru©- 
tiou.    This  simple  faith,  a*  the  writer  expounds  it.  ts  in- 
tended to  "br.1  the  book  Into  a  state  of 
r  peace  with  God,  through  Christ.'' 
I  BY  HALL:  or,   The  Straight  Road  is  Shortest 
and  Surest.     By  A.  L.  0.  E.    Another  of  the  plea- 

•  isiple  instruction  in  the  high- 
est wisdom  of  humanity,  the  dilference  between  honor  and 
duty.     Get  it  for  your  children. 

HUMAN  BADNESS.     By  the  Con::  irin.au- 

"The  Near  ar.d  the  Heavenly  Horizon 
"Vespers."     See    Editors'   Table,  paye   173,   for   extracts 
from  this  beautifully  writteu  work. 


From  Cakletoji,  New  York,  through  Peterson  &  Bro- 
th!:?.-. Philadelphia: — 

DARKNESS  AND  DATLIGHT    .  .  Uh  Hary 

J.  Holmes,  author  of  "Lena  River-.'"  "Marian  Grey,"' 
etc.    Mr-.  Holmes  is  one  of  the  pleas  of  American 

Her  works   have  always  a   healthful   I 
while  they  possess  a  fascination  which   commands   the 
attention  of  the  reader  from  the  beginning  to  the  end. 

From  Ticknor  k  Fields,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Brothers.  Philadelphia  :  — 

>T['MBLING-BLOCKS.  By  Gail  Hamilton,  author  of 
"Country  Living  and  Country  Thinking,'"  etc.  Gail 
Hamilton  is  one  of  the  most  sensible  writers  we  know  of, 
with  a  das],  h  that  makes  her  books  all  the 

more  attractive.  True,  she  sometimes  strains  a  little  after 
effect,  and  occasionally  overdoes  the  matter  in  attempts  at 
originality;  but  we  can  forgive  her  that.  '  Her  pi 
volume  is  a  collection  of  sermons,  full  of  wisdom  and 
truth;  and,  we  have  little  doubt,  certain  of  accomplishing 
more  good  than  many  a  like  volume  hearing  the  name  of 

THE  MAINE  WOODS.  By  Henry  P.  Thoroau.  author 
of  "A  Week  on  the  Concord  and  Merrimack  Rivers."  etc. 
This  book  contains  three  papers:  "Ktaadn,"  "CI, 
cook,"  and  "The  AUegasb  and  East  Branch,"  with  an 
i  Appendix,  giving  a  list  of  trees,  flowers,  plants,  etc. 
Ther  satisfaction  in  reading  one  of  Thorean's 

books.     You  seem  to  go  in  his  company  ;  clamber  over 
-     -     nd  mountain  sides,  and  explore  forests;  i  ] 


GODEY'S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


with  him  the  plants  and  flowers,  and  watch  the  animals  ; 
and  share  the  traveler's  fare.  He  was  the  prince  of  ex- 
cursionists, and  his  hooks  are  a  faithful  record  of  his 
adventures. 

LIFE  OP  "WILLIAM  HICELIXG  PRESCOTT.  Ey 
George  Ticknor.  This  edition  has  been  prepared  to  meet 
the  general  demand,  while  it  includes  the  entire  contents 
of  the  large  quarto  edition  of  Prescott's  Life  which  first 
appeared,  and  which  was  beyond  the  means  of  many. 
The  biography  has  been  written  by  one  of  Prescott's 
closest  friends  during  a  long  lifetime,  and  has  been  highly 
approved  of  both  at  home  and  abroad.  It  contains  a  fine 
portrait  on  steel. 

From  J.  E.  Ttltox  &  Co.,  Boston,  through  Lipfincott 
&  Co.,  Philadelphia:— 

NEIGHBOR  JACKWOOD.  By  J.  T.  Trowbridge.  This 
hook,  by  the  author  of  "Cudjo's  Cave,"  met  with  such 
decided  success  on  its  first  appearance,  that  its  publishers 
have  been  justified  in  issuing  a  second  edition.  The  plot 
is  interesting,  the  incidents  amusing,  and  highly  drama- 
tic.    It  is  a  book  for  the  times. 

HAFXTED  HEARTS.  By  the  author  of  "The  Lamp- 
•  lighter."  A  second  hook  by  one  who  wrote  ''The  Lamp- 
lighter" will  be  eagerly  welcomed  by  those  who  read 
that  beautiful  story.  The  present  novel  does  its  author 
no  injustice,  and  is,  if  possible,  superior  to  its  predecessor. 
The  main  incident  in  the  story  will  be  recognized  by 
many  as  a  veritable  occurrence;  while  those  details  for 
which  she  has  drawn  upon  her  imagination  are  natural 
and  entertaining. 

PHANTOM  FLOWERS.  A  Treatise  on  the  AH  of  Pro- 
ducing Skeleton  Leaves. 

WAX  FLOWERS— Brno  to  Make  them.  With  new 
Methods  of  Sheeting  Wax,  Modelling  Fruit,  etc. 

These  two  volumes  will  be  found  exceedingly  useful  to 
those  who  have  leisure  for  the  pleasaut  occupations  of 
modelling  wax  flowers  and  making  phantom  bouquets. 
The  first  named  book  will  be  in  especial  demand,  as  there 
has  been  so  little  published  on  the  subject,  and  that  little 
so  brief  and  unsatisfactory,  the  art  being  stilt  so  new. 
The  hooks  before  us  are  clear  in  their  descriptions  and 
full  in  their  directions. 

THE  LITTLE  REBEL.  This  is  an  entertaining  story 
for  young  folks,  about  David  Vane  who  rebelled  against 
the  tyranny  of  a  cruel  stepfather,  and  went  to  live  with 
an  uucle  in  the  country,  and  David  Cram  who  got  taken 
to  Boston  in  his  stead. 


§ohjfs  %m-€\nx. 


AFGUST,  1864. 

A  charming  steel  engraving,  "The  Savoyard,"  com- 
mences our  attractions  this  month,  followed  by  our  gem 
of  fashion-plates,  containing  six  figures — dresses  for  the 
season,  charming  in  their  variety.  Our  engraving  on 
wood  tells  "  The  same  old  story." 

Among  our  illustrations  will  be  found  some  choice 
dresses  for  the  sea-side  and  watering-places. 

Brodie  gives  us  an  elegant  design  this  mouth. 

The  Monroe  Reporter  says — and  it  is  what  we  aim  at, 
to  make  a  useful  and  instructive  book — 

"There  can  be  found  in  the  Book  everything  to  interest, 
enlighten,  and  edify  the  whole  female  sex,  from  the  little 
girl  in  pantalettes  to  the  old  grandmother  tottering  with 
age— something  beneficial  to  all  classes;  to  the  rich  and 
fashionable  as  an  exponent  of  the  fashions,  and  to  the 


poor  as  .1  saving  in  dress,  because  it  teaches  them  to  make 
their  apparel  fashionable  at  a  cheap  rate.  And  then  the 
reading  matter  is  all  original,  and  from  the  most  gifted 
pens  of  our  country.  Every  man  should  get  the  book  for 
his  wife,  every  brother  for  his  sister,  and  every  beau  for 
his  sweetheart,  because  it  comes  as  a  messenger  of  pleasure 
and  delight  to  every  fireside,  dispensing  brilliant  charms 
to  all  around  within  its  circle." 


Postal  Moxet  Orders. — Apply  to  your  postmaster  for 
a  postal  money  order.     Xo  more  losses  by  mail. 

"The  postal  money  order  system  just  established  by 
law  provides  that  no  money  order  shall  be  issued  for  any- 
sum  less  than  $1  nor  more  than  $30.  All  persons  who 
receive  money  orders  are  required  to  pay  therefor  the  fol- 
lowing charges  or  fees,  viz.:  For  an  order  for  $1,  or  for 
any  larger  sum  but  uot  exceeding  $10,  the  sum  of  10  cents 
shall  be  charged  and  exacted  by  the  postmaster  giving 
such  order;  for  an  order  of  more  than  $10,  aud  uot  ex- 
ceeding $20,  the  charge  shall  be  IS  cents ;  aud  for  every 
oilier  exceeding  $20  a  fee  of  20  cents  shall  be  charged." 

The  ridiculous  old  registry  system  that  charged  you  20 
cents  for  a  piece  of  paper,  for  that  was  all  the  security  you 
obtained,  will  we  hope  be  done  away  with.  Can  auy  one 
say  that  he  ever  recovered  the  money  lost  iu  a  registered 
letter? 

Mr.  Fry's  Opera  of  Notre  Dame. — In  our  last  number 
we  made  some  remarks  upon  this  opera,  favorable  of 
course,  because  it  deserved  it.  In  a  money  point  of  view, 
it  was  a  failure.  "Why?  Because  Mr.  Fry  is  an  Ameri- 
can. We  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  if  the  opera 
had  been  brought  out  under  some  foreign  name  it  would 
have  been  a  decided  moneyed  success,  as  it  was  a  musical 
one.  Signor  Frizziani  as  the  composer  would  have  com- 
manded full  houses.  Bah!  How  we  are  led  by  these 
foreign  names! 

O  little  Queen  Cole 

Was  a  singing  soul, 
So  she  sent  for  her  singers  three  ; 

And  she  revelld  iu  the  notes 

From  the  musical  throats 
Of  Grisi  and  Persiani ; 

But  one  fellow— to  wit — 

She  couldn't  bear  a  bit. 
Cos  his  oanie  didn't  eud  in  i; 

Some  Jones  or  Brown. 

Some  fellow  from  town, 
So  very  soon  snubb'd  was  he. 

It  is  so  in  other  matters.  Let  Mrs.  Brown,  or  Jones,  or 
Smith  opeu  a  ladies'  seminary,  and  she  may  languish  for 
years  before  her  merits  are  discovered  ;  but  let  Madame 
Chaginini,  or  Delapanti,  or  Turgosiui  announce  the  open- 
ing of  an  institution  for  the  education  of  young  ladies, 
aud  she  requires  no  other  recommendation  than  her 
name.  A  matin,  e  occasionally,  with  ice  cream  and  cham- 
pagne, helps  matters  along  amazingly. 

See  our  new  advertisement,  "Improved  Needle-Holder  | 
and  Needles,"  on  cover  of  this  number.     This  is  a  great  I 
improvement,  and  one  that  we  are  sure  will  be  appreciated,  fl 

Ocr  Fashions. — "We  always  give  them  to  suit  the  sea-  i 
eons.     We  have  seen,  in  a  magazine  that  purports  to  give 
the  latest  fashions,  and  that  in  a  January  number,  ladies 
Standing  in  the  open  air,  light  dresses  on,  parasols  over' 
their  heads,  and  the  verdure  beautiful  around  them. 

Cartes  de  Visite.— Our  subscribers  had  better  send  for 
a  catalogue.    We  have  already  supplied  our  friends  with 
many  thousands  of  the  cartes,  and  in  all  cases  they  have-  j 
given  great  satisfaction.     Our  list  embraces  nearly  600 
subj  ects. 


GODEY  S    AKM-CIIAIR. 


179 


THE  SANITARY  FAIR 
While  we  are  writing  this,  lr  la  being  ln- 

murnrated,  and  it  will  be  a  great  success.     We  presume 
tint  It  i-  a  near  approach  to  the  beauties  of  the  Crystal 

dp  in  this 

c-miitiy  can  we  compare  it.     It  la  perfect  enchantment. 

The  thre  i  departments  of  the  Fair  that  are  the  mosJ  at 

■active  will  be  Ink,  to  be  those  of  Horticul- 

fare,  the  Art  Gallery,  and  the  array  of  Arms  and  Trophies. 

■ 

■.■  aieht,  v.  hi  a  the  grand  founts  in  n  as  LlTuml- 

Eted,     This  fountain  lain  the  centre  of  the  Horticultural 

Department,     The  latter  is  jast  ISO  feci  in  diameter.    Tho 

ito  which  the  ^  is  ten  feet  in  diameter 

i  nner  to  the  whole  circle  is 

feel  diameter.    The  basin   Is  provided  with  a 

bottom  «f  white  marble  chips,  and  emerald  sod  will  lino 

\  a  temporary  affair,  the  main  pipe 

vered  by  expensive  statuary,  but  concealed  by 

-  plants,  whose  broad  leaves,  lustrous  and  tropical, 

beautiful  than  anything  which  art  could  create, 

b  f.tr  from  ovi  i"  estimating  the  splendor  of  this  fonntain, 

wo  cannot  even  do  it  justice    The  effect  Is  entirely  noi  el 

■  rele  of  jets  at  its  top  is  thrown,  not  a  more  shower 

of  spray,  but  a  flow  of  water  thai  spreads  all  around  pre- 

Heely  in  the  shape  of  a  Chinese  umbrella,  and  that  does 

■.   nto  detached  streams  or  spray until  like  fringe  it 

Inches  ue  irlytoihepool  b<  i  h    Th«  re  la  i ich  fountain 

s  com  ex  aheel  of  «  ater 

is  a  corresponding  circle  of  gas  jets,     No  drop  of  crystal 

'  ■  bera.    And  around  the  foun  t  is  a  still 

wider  circle  of  gas  jets  thai  give  to  evi  ry  spray  drop  a 

glory  that  thecostliesl  i  >uld  a<  ver  equal.    The 

fountain  will  be  and  fairy-like 

country  baa  never  seen  before. 

i. 

i,  two  of  which  are  precisely  lac-similes  of -the 

neater  one.     To  Mr.  I>.   Rodni  y  King,   Mr.   J    Eaefburn 

and  other  gentlemen  \\\v<  have  arranged  this 

nral  Department,  the  Sanitary  Fair  will  be  iu- 

■  i  tioo  of  its  success. 

The  arrangement  of  the  plants  and  growing  flowers  in 

this  dept  i'i  i.i  int  'Vi  in':'-  c  man ate  ta  :te      No  or    ca  ■ 

Me  the  opposite  contributions  j  "The  Torrid 

Erne"  and  "The  Frigid  Zone"  without  the  liveliest  satis- 

Dates,  bana  na  s.  and  I  ts;  the  mosses, 

is,  and  the  pigmy  trees  of  the  bleak  north  •  the 

■  . 

.    orchids  from 
mth  America  :  the  foliage  plants  oi  the  In- 
die-;—tic  i  ■  singularly  beautiful. 
Tbo  Art  Gallery  will  !>•■  the  finest  exhibition  of  pictures 
■■r  ry.    The  gems  from  the  best  gal- 
pted,  and   no  others.    There  are 
jle  pictures  here  which,  if  exhibited  alone,  would 
price  which  1e  charged  to  view  tbe 
Whole  of  this  splendid  collection. 

i  I  Trophies  Department  is  worth  alone  tbo 

whole  pri f  admissj  in,  and  a  day  could  be  well  em- 

Koyed  in  examining  Mi*'  peculiarities  of  this  wonderful 
il;  collection. 
i  aor  Blitz  has  the  Children's 

Bapartiiienl  under  Ins  charge,  and  we  all  know  Low  well 
iter  for  their  amusement. 

.  r  in  every  respect  far  exceeds  anything  of  the 
j  up  in  this  country.     The  New  York  Pair 
:  i  impare  with  it  ;  that  fact  is  conceded  even  by 
Be  New  Xorkers  themsi  Ivee. 

We  have  said  that  while  wo  write  thia  article  tbe  great 

Boris  being  inaugurated;  but  when  our  subscribers  re- 

ceivo  this  number  it  will  1>  ng  have  been  closed,  ourim- 

lidon  obliging  us  to  prepare  so  long  in  advance 

.    .  The  Sanitary  C  immissiou  will  I  B  bi  nefited,  we 

it  of  al    least  a  million  of  dollars. 

d  wish  it  to  be  double  that  amount. 

Foreio.v  BrRD>. — Beautiful  colored  photographs  are  fur- 
twelve  specimens  for  GO  cents,  by  (J.  W.  Tomlin- 
■  i-  m,  Massac]  d 

A  nctise,  a  few  days  since,  speaking  of  the  first-born, 
made  this  speech:  "Ma'am,  I  never  did  see  a  child  that 
hanger  agreed  with  1<  B. 

15* 


btusicajc  column, 

■ !  Monthly. — In  noticing  the  publlca* 
tion  of  the  August  number  ol  out  popular  Monthly,  we 
would  call  attention  to  a  fact  which  our  subscribers  and 
tho  musical  public  generally  may  hare  overlooked.  It  is 
notorious  that  all  other  sheet  music  has  materially  ad- 
vanced of  late,  and  is  sttll  advancing  in  pi 
twenty-flvo  cent  pieces  bringing  thirty  and  thirty-five 
cents,  and n  in  proportion.     Now  while  the  Musical 

Monthly  is,  in  every  respect,  engraved,  printed,  and  pub- 
lished In  exact  conformity  with  the  most  approved  sheet 
music,  being  In  fad  sheet  music,  we  have  sot  yel  advanced 
our  prices  in  any  way,  either  by  the  single  number  dr  the 
year.  This  is  an  additional  reason  why  piano-players 
everywhere  should  add  their  names  to  our  subscription 

list  at  once.  We  do  not  know  how  long  our  present  rates 
can  continue.  It  is  everywhere  regarded  a  wonder  how 
we  can  afford  to  give  such  bulky  numbers  of  aheel  mttsic 
for  25  cents,  when  a  single  trifling  song  now  OOStS  from  30 
-.  Our  very  large  subscription  list  explains  it. 
;  musical  periodical  has  ever  had  such  a  hold  upon 
tbe  public,  and  the  regard  which  musical  people  hold  for 
the  work  is  constantly  on  the  increase.  Briuley  Richards, 
Balfe,  Gounod,  Glover,  and  all  the  leading  composers  of 
Europe  and  this  country  are  represented  in  the  pages  of 
the  Monthly,  and  songs,  ballads,  transcriptions, marches, 
polkas,  waltzes,  etc.,  are  given  from  mouth  to  month. 
Terms  $3  00  per  annum  in  advance.  Four  copies  one 
year  $10  00.  One  copy  of  the  M',lt/h/;/  and  one  of  Godey's 
L'fh/'s  Book,  $6  00.  Subscriptions  may  begin  with  any 
number.  While  we  do  not  sell  single  numbers  at  25 cents, 
wo  will  send  four  months'  numbers  to  any  address  for 
$1  00,  or  six  months'  numbers  for  $1  50,  three  cents  addi- 
tional to  be  sent  on  each  number  thus  ordered  for  pre- 
payment of  postage.  All  orders  and  correspondence  must 
bi  addressed  to  J.  Starr  Hollo  way,  Publisher  Musical 
Monthly,  Box  Post  Office,  Philadelphia. 
Sew  Songs  an  1  Ballads.— The  following  now  songs, 

etc.,  we  can  still  furnish  at  tl Id  prices.    We  do  not 

know  .b"\\  long  this  will  continue,  and  must  therefore 
request  our  frlonds  to  send  as  their  orders  for  what  they 

may  want  a-  early  as  possible.      Bach  of  the  following  '1'j 

cents  only.  I  cannot  mind  my  Wheel,  Mother,  beautiful 
song  by  Linley.  0  Say  thai  x"on  ne'er  will  Forget  me, 
new  Bong  by  Stewart.  Blue-Eyed  Jennie,  sweet  song. 
The  Splendor  fells  on  Castle  Walls,  by  Cavavia  the  very 
best  melody  yet  arranged  to  Tennyson's  famous  words. 
the  Roses,  a  lively  polonoise.  The  Soldier's 
Return.  Watching  all  Alone.  Com  is  King.  Wi 
Cuffeo,  Tho  Flowers  are  Asleep  in  the  Dew,  beautiful 
serenade  by  Buckley.  As  Deer  to-day  as  Ever.  I 
Hawthorne,  (|  Ve  Tears,  by  Franz  Abt.  New  editions  of 
;  .  Juauita  (Waueia),  Wlo-n  this  Cruel 
War  is  l  tver,  No  One  to  Love,  and  Ever  of  Tbco. 

fli  r-  Pi  ..  .  '.■ ,— Bonnie  Blue  Schottische,  25,  Masked 
Ball  Polka  Hazonrka,  2-">.  Union  Polka,  25.  Borne 
Bchottisch,  30.  Parrot  Polka,  30.  La  Plainte  Indienne, 
by  Ascher,  15,  Down  by  the  T  de,  song  without  words, 
15.     Moid  ale,  25,     Our  Governor's  Sell 

easy  and  pretty,  by  Kink.  25.    Lea  Cloches  dn  Bf< 
(The  Monastery  Bells),  35.     An  Alpine  Farewell,  beautiful 
nocturne,  25.    Musings  at  Twilight,  by  Fritz  Spin 

b    in    colored    covers. 

Floating  on  tbe  Wind,  35.     Warbling-   at    Noon,  -1".      At 

five,  At  Dawn,  3.}.    At  Morn, 35.    Christmas  Chimes, 

40.    What  1'  lis  are  Those,  *0.     Juauita,  30.    Alexandra, 

b  lEOS,  from  Faust,  4".     Address  all  orders 

a~  above,  to  J.  Stabb  Holloway. 


180 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


PARIS  ITEMS. 

— There  is  a  shop  in  Paris  which  supplies  a  now  shirt 
to  any  customer  who  leaves  his  dirty  one  and  pays  ten 
sous  to  hoot. 

— A  man,  brought  a  few  days  siuce  to  trial  in  France 
for  the  murder  of  his  wife  and  mother-in-law,  put  in  quite 
n  new  plea.  "  Remember,  MM.  les  Jures,"  said  the  man, 
who  defended  himself,  "that  I  am  fifty  years  old,  was 
married  very  early,  aud  my  wife's  mother  has  never  left 
us  ;  aud  yei  I  have  never  douo  this  before."  The  circum- 
stances were  not  considered  suflicieutly  "  extenuating-," 
aud  the  jury  found  the  prisoner  guilty. 

— A  man  advertises  in  the  Prfites  AJJiches,  France,  thus: 
"A  whlower  desires  to  meet  with  a  young  woman  who 
has  been  reared  in  the  school  of  adversity.  He  asks  no 
other  dowry  than  an  expressive  physiognomy,  and  an 
imperturbable  character.  An  entire  ignorance  of  the  piano 
preferred.  No  lady  of  literary  tastes  or  English  parentage 
need  apply." 

— At  a  masked  ball  in  Paris  the  most  striking  of  the 
dresses  worn  by  the  ladles  was  that  of  the  Duchess  de 
Morny,  as  an  English  lady  of  the  last  century,  and  the 
Princess  Anna  Murat,  as  a  peacock,  her  train  bring  of 
white  tulle  covered  with  peacocks1  eyes,  her  petticoat  of 
yellow  satin,  peacocks'  feathers  in  her  breast  and  in  her 
hair.  Her  ornaments  were  aband  of  magnificent  emeralds 
and  diamonds,  worn  from  one  shoulder  to  the  waist  as 
Queen  Victoria  wears  her  royal  ribbon,  a  necklace  of  the 
same,  and  the  aigrettes  of  peacocks'  plumes  in  her  head 
confined  by  au  immense  brooch.  The  Princess  is  said  to 
"be  frequently  bedecked  with  the  Empress's  jewels.  She  is 
the  ouly  lady  of  the  court  on  terms  of  absolute  intimacy 
■with  her  Majesty,  whom  she  always  addresses  as  my 
aunt.  The  Princess  Troubeski  was  dressed  as  a  cat — cat's 
head  upon  her  bosom  and  sleeves,  and  in  her  hair; 
■another  lady  as  an  aviary,  with  a  lace  dress  covered  with 
birds  in  real  feathers — her  headdress  consisted  of  a  bird 
•cage,  nearly  six  inches  square,  with  another  perched  upon 
her  head.  The  bosom  of  her  dress  was  covered  with  red 
berries;  birds  nestled  upon  her  shoulders,  and  another 
wicker  cage  hum;  from  her  side  in  which  were  several 
canaries.  One  lady  represented  photography — small  pho- 
tographic cards  forming  the  trimming  of  her  berthe, 
larger  sized  ones  formed  the  basque,  still  larger  the  trim- 
ming of  the  skirt,  which  was  of  white  satiu.  The  necklace 
wa>  composed  of  very  small  pictures  set  in  void,  and  the 
ear-ring  of  likenesses  of  her  hostess,  the  Duchess  de  Morny, 
also  set  in  gold.  The  headdress  completed  the  eccentri- 
city of  this  costume  ;  it  consisted  of  a  camera,  the  front  of 
which  was  n  mirror  instead  of  the  ordinary  glass.  One 
of  the  most  elegant  dresses  was  worn  by  a  very  beautiful 
£nglish  woman,  very  tall  aud  well  formed.  She  called 
herself  Roma  ;  her  dress  uys  of  black  velvet ;  upon  the 
train  was  embroidered  tin1  wolf  with  Romulus  ami  Remus  ; 
her  hair  fell  in  waves  to  her  waist,  and  upon  her  head  she 
won-  ;i  turret-like  diamond  of  gold.  A  belt  was  embroi- 
dered, in  gold,  with  the  name  she  had  chosen.  Another 
extremely  pretty  costume  was  that  worn  by  Madame  do 
-Giradin,  as  snow.  The  dress  was  formed  of  tulle  covered 
with  swan's  down  iu  flakes;  a  mantle  close  around  her 
throat,  trimmed  iu  the  same  way,  fell  to  her  feet.  The 
hair  was  powdered  aud  glistened  with  diaxnouds. 

— Some  of  our  young  literary  men  aud  artists,  who  at 
preseut  are  richer  in  hope  than  in  fame  or  fortune,  gave  a 
few  evenings  since  a  performance  of  Macbeth  in  a  studio 
in  the  Rue  d'Assas.  The  ticket  of  invitation  they  issued 
-was  in  these  words:  Monsieur  and  Madame  McBeth  have 
the  honor  to  inform  you  of  the  painful  bereavement  they 
Jiave  met  in  the  departure  from  this  life  of  their  trusty 
lord  aud  cousiu  Monsieur  Dun  Can.  You  are  respectfully 
requested  to  honor  with  your  company  the  last  honors 
they  pay  their  deceased  lord  aud  cousin,  iu  which  they 
will  be  effectually  aided  by  Monsieur  McDuff.  N.  B. 
Please  bring  a  sperm  caudle  iu  yonr  pocket,  as  the  family, 
beiug  in  mourning,  are  very  short  of  light  articles." 
Ridiculous  as  this  ticket  of  invitation  is,  the  Thespians 
acted  Sbakspeare's  play  admirably. 

— M.  H.  de  Pene,  in  his  "chronique"  in  the  France, 
announces  that  among  the  fashions  to  be  adopted  by  the 
fair  sex  in  Paris  duriuir  the  coming  season  is  that  of  the 
feminine  whiskers.  The  little  tuft  (says  the  writer)  which 
starts  from  the  root  of  the  hair  at  the  side,  and  which 
formed  the  little  curl  known  as  an  accroche-cceur,  is  now 
to  fall  straight  down  the  cheek  iu  a  thick  mass. 

— A  French  medical  journal  says  that  hydrophobia  may 
he  cured  by  a  single  vapor-bath. 

— The  following  is  an  advertisement  in  the  Cmn'rkT  de 
8aonG-et- Loire :  "Monsieur  aud  Madame  Cuillier,  me- 
chanical dentists,  inform  the  public  that  they  are  about  to 
quit  Chalons  for  their  country  house,  and  that  those  clients 
who  intend  according  them  their  -confidence  will  fiud  in 


their  new  Eden  of  flowers  everything  to  satisfy  their 
tastes.  The  apprehension  usually  raised  by  the  sight  of 
the  instruments  will  disappear  as  by  enchantment  beneath. 
the  carpet  of  verdure  of  this  delicious  oasis." 

Talk  of  the  impudence  of  your  New  York  servants  ;  but 
beat  the  following  who  can.  Indeed,  nothing  short'Of  a 
sojourn  in  our  Western  world  of  a  few  months  can  give- 
any  one  the  slightest  idea  of  the  height  to  which  their 
demands  sometimes  attain.  Some  three  weeks  ago,  my 
maid  of  all  work  took  it  into  her  head  to  leave  my  em- 
ployment very  suddenly.  On  being  asked  the  reason, 
she  replied  that  she  never  had  lived  any  place  where  she 
could  not  have  the  front  parlor  in  which  to  entertain  her 
company,  and  she  never  intended  to,  so  she  didn't.  Her 
•very  reasonable  demands  nut  being  complied  with,  she 
marched  herself  off,  bag  and  baggage,  leaving  me  ser- 
vantless  for  the  time  being.  H.  M.  D. 

Music  Received. — "We  have  received  the  following  trom 
Horace  Waters,  4S1  Broadway,  New  York,  and  0.  Ditson 
&  Co.,  277  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass.  :— 

Biinley  Richard's  favorites — Florence,  and  Peter  the 
Great's  March. 

The  New  Emancipation  song. 

The  Pure,  the  Bright,  the  Beautiful.  Music  by  Stephen 
C.  Foster. 

Golden  Dreams,  Fairy  Castles.  Music  by  Stephen  C. 
Foster. 

Heart  Chimings.     Waltz  for  Piano. 

General  Grant's  Grand  March. 

Little  Joe,  the  Contraband.    Comic  song. 

From  John  Church,  Jr.,  u'G  West  Fourth  Street,  Cincin- 
nati :  — 

Jerusalem  the  Golden.  Sacred  song.  Composed  by  W. 
West 

I  Bring  Thee  a  Garland.     A  ballad.  ' 

From  D.  P.  Faulds,  Louisville.  Ky.  :— 

Will  tin.-  New -Year  come  to  Night,  Mamma? 


YotTNfi  Ladies'  Seminary  for  Boarding  and  Day 
PriMi.s.— Mrs  Gertrude  J.  Gary,  Principal,  South-east 
corner  Sixteenth  and  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
The  tw-'  mi-  th  session  of  this  school  will  commence  in 
September,  1864. 

The  course  of  study  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen- 
tal and  higher  branches  of  a  thorough  English  education. 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  lacility  for  makiug  it  the  medium  of  daily 
intercourse.  Mrs.  Cary  gives  personal  attention  to  the 
instruction  of  her  pupils,  aided  hy  experienced  lady 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  talent  in  the  city.  It 
is  her  constaut  endeavor  to  secure  an  equal  development 
of  body,  mind,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  habits  of 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Hale,  Rev.  H.  A.  Boardmau,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J. 
Jenkins,  D  D.,  Rev.  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  D.  D.,  Louis 
A.  Godey,  Esq.,  Philadelphia ;  R><v.  J.  N.  Candee,  D.  D., 
Galeshnrg,  III.;  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,  111.; 
Rev.  George  Dufficld,  Jr.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Circulars  sent  on  application. 

Grecian  Wriggle. — We  saw  a  little  girl,  whose  skirts 
did  not  come  within  a  foot  of  the  ground,  give  this  very 
graceful  (!)  wriggle  while  goiug  over  a  gutter.  Such  is 
the  influence  of  example. 

A  pretty  girl  of  our  acquaintance  says  that  no  one  falls 
in  love  with  her  unless  they  are  "  dreadful  wicked"  or 
"awful  pious."  Is  there  no  young  man  between  these 
two  extremes  that  would  like  to  try  his  luck? 


GOPEY  5    ARM-CHAIR. 


181 


OUT  OF  TOWN. 

BY  Al.EXANDCit  ai.U.n. 

-  immer  eones  I  atonse, 

My  u  .'..■  i*  "  onl  of  i 
But  thut  you  know  i"  ;iU  pretence, 

A  blind  i"  Mr-.  Brown, 
My  salary  la  very  small ; 

n  u  e  live  :ii  all, 
And  il  111  make  both  ends  m< 
much  u  we  can  do, 
For  we  are  forced  to  pinch  aud  screw 

T..  get  a  IHtic  treat  * 

But  that  "i  ounrsc  we  always  try 

1  :  Mrs  Brown, 

For  when  the  flitting  season's  nigh, 
.My  wile  is  onl  of  town. 

Tin*  flronl  <l.Mir  then  we  never  nee, 

•  are  <i'>wn ; 
All  !'  ruse, 

Or  hide  from  Mrs.  Brown. 
Bach  day,  as  -till  as  any  moose, 
My  wife  remains  within  the  bonne, 
Bnl  -  ml : 

lances  round, 
As  ii"  I  eing  found 

guilty  deed  about. 
.  afraid 
Of  meeting  lire.  Brown, 
Who  thinks  signs  displayed, 

My  wife  Is  ont  of  town, 

smuggled  in ; 

-    .       rings  we  do  without, 

Or  Mr-.  Brown  might  soon 

was  about. 

A-  1  my  business  cannot  l< 

Bach  morn  :i  caotlon  I  re© 

11  w; 
To  ent  ■:■  by  the  area  way, 
|Lest  I  the  dreadful  truth  betray, 

By  ringing  at  the  d«»or." 
I  dare  n<  t  ask  a  friend  to  dine. 
For  (ear  of  Milk  or  frown  ; 
cial  rights  1  must  r  - 
My  wife  is  ont  of  town. 

Of  Uncle  Tim  I  was  the  li>iir, 
'twaaao  set  down, 
elan 
When  be  came  into  town, 

by,  crabbed,  and  ill, 
A  bachelor  whose  selfish  will 

Rone  dared  to  disobey  : 
Or  if  they  did,  I  bull  so  grave 
lie  treasured  long,  noT  e'er  forgave 

Unto  bis  dying  day. 
One  pleasant  morn  to  visit  me, 

The  river  lie  came  down  ; 
Twaa  sammer  time  unluckily — 
My  wife  was  nut  oftown. 

I  felt  annoyed  ;  it  mad.-  me  blush 

And  swear  at  Mrs.  Brown  ; 
For  I  mast  up  the  area  rush, 

And  not  ;  :i\  it--  lain  down. 

I  fonn  i  elsewhere, 

k  him  there, 

urn's  and  the  pi  ly 
I  made  him  dine, 
Then  treated  him  to  cream  and  wine, 

I  pay. 
But  my  attentions  failed  to  please, 

Ho  loft  me  wiih  a  frown, 
An  l  - 1  l  be  should  n-<t  call  again 

When  wife  was  out  of  town. 

Some  loving  friend  my  nnole  told — 

nee  'twas  Mrs.  Brown — 
Thai  be  bae 

About  -Mir  "  out  of  town.'' 
And  when  in  nature's  course  he  died, 
I  learned  that  we  were  Bel 

By  a  fresh  c 
Becaus  leave 

T.   "-'i  ibs*'  who  could  their  friends  deceive, 

And  ape  the  fashions  stilL 
H .-■  i         ■        had  a  hearty  cry. 

But,  dreading  Mrs.  Brown,* 

■t  the  Kiimroei  heats  are  nigh, 

She  still  is  out  oftown. 


When  I  had  finished  i  .1  showed  it  to 

my  wife,  expecting  to  see  her  laugh,  bnl  hex  ayes  flashed 
wltnindignation.     Gracious,  how  tl  Indig- 

nant at  me  I  1  Like  that!    Did  I  not  promise  to  be 

her  "until  death  dues  us  part"  1  and  death  has  not  taken 

my  pan  yet.    Was  not  what  i  »  ugh? 

My  w.,  esl  gift  to 

man  as  usually  falls  to  the  Lot  of  snfferlo 
she  is  not  an  angel,    Angela  do  not  pretend  to  be  onl  of 

town  wln'ii,  in    fact,  they  are  sitting  on   the  back   parlor 

bo&  reading  the  last  new  novel,  oripeeping  through  (ho 
front  window  blinds  to  see  whether  Mrs.  Jones  oi  Brovi  n 
is  not  doing  the  same  thing.  It  is  a  deception  against 
which  I  most  emphatically  protest,  [f  i 
really  out  of  town,  I  should  rejoice  at  it.  Do  not  misun- 
derstand me.  I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  that  I  ah*  old 
rejoice  at  obtaining  a  few  weeks'  liberty.  I  repndi 
a  supposition!  Let  husbands  whose  wives  scold  them  for 
staying  ont  at  dinner  until  the  mutton  is  burned  to  a  cin- 
der, sigh  for  liberty  :  my  wife  only  gives  me  a  cold  cut 
next  time. 

I  should  rejoice  at  the  benefit  she  would  derive  from 

the  country  air.     1  have  no  doubl  it  wonld  do  her  good  ; 

butto%nbmit  to  a  thousand  personal  is  for  the 

:  _■  Mrs.  Jones,  Brown,  and  Tompkins,  who 

.  ality  not  deceived  at  all.  but  are  probal  ty  playing 

the  same  game,  is  b  piece  of  absurd  bumbnggery. 

Now,  my  dear,  don't  deny  it!    T  se  which 

yon  display  on  all  ordinary  occasions  will  convince  yon 
of  the  fiict,  if  you  will  only  take  time  to  reflect.  Don't 
shake  your  head  as  if  yon  thought  that  I  was  trying  to 
blarney  yon.  I  never  try  impossibilities.  Hem!  You 
te  a  sensible  little  woman  when  yon 
please:  the  most  sensible  little  woman  that  I  know  of. 
So,  give  me  a  kiss,  And  acknowledge  thai  I  am  right  for 
once. 

There!  ETew  you  can  take  what  I  have  written  and 
tear  it  up  if  you  like.  You  won't  f  Then  I  shall  send  it 
off  just  as   it  is,     I  may,  may  It    Then  ]  all  have 

your  rightful  prer  I  put  in  the  last  word  :  and  I 

k  at  it.     There,  take  the  pen  and  fold  the  letter 
yourself. 

■•I  know  what  John  says  is  gammon,  but  I  shall  want 
a  new  dress  next  week.  Mrs.  Jons  Smth." 

BlaSDER, — A   Minnesota   exchange  Bays:    "There   is  a 
!i  wi  si  of  us-thal  has  n  i  newspaper,  and  the  in- 
habitants say  they  do  not  need  any,  as  they  have  a  ladles' 
sewing  society." 

Last  winter  a  debating  society  was  organized  at  a 
school-house  some  three  miles  from  this  place.  One 
evening.  .  ah  made 

a  burlesque  of  a  law  speech.  Among  others  he  quoted 
Bhakspeare  as  his  authority.  At  this,  one  lady  turned  to 
another  sitting  behind,  and  jesl  '  That  is 

a  new  thing  to  me  to  hear  Shakspea  i  authority 

in  law.  I  did  nut  know  before  that  he  was  a  lawyer." 
"Oh,  yes!"  answered  the  lady  addressed,  "I  have  long 
known  that  he  was  one  of  our  very  first  lawyers,"  The 
answer  was  given  wit  h 

that  the  first  lady  was  completely  silenced  nutil  sno  was 
safely  beyond  the  hearing  dI  Mrs.  Pomposity,  and  theft 
such  a  laugh  as  she  indulged  in  can  -iaed  by 

those  who  can  see  and  appreciate  a  tir>t  class  joke. 

Ttte  question  is  often  disensped  whether   the  savages 
We  suppose  they  do,  as  they  always  seem 

anxious  to  take  it  when  they  get  a  chance. 


182 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Adepts  m  Commercial  Puffing. — Packwood,  some  fifty 
years  ago,  led  the  way  in  England  of  liberal  and  syste- 
matic advertising,  by  impressing  bis  razor  strop  indelibly 
en  tbe  mind  of  every  bearded  member  of  the  kingdom. 
Like  otber  great  potentates,  he  boasted  a  laureate  in  his 
pay,  and  every  one  remembers  the  reply  made  to  the  in- 
dividuals so  curious  to  know  who  drew  up  his  advertise- 
ments :   "  La,  sir,  we  keeps  a  poet !" 

But  by  universal  consent,  the  world  has  accorded  to  the 
late  George  Robins  the  palm  in  this  style  of  commercial 
puffing.  His  advertisements  were  really  artistically  writ- 
ten. Like  Martin,  he  had  the  power  of  investing  every 
landscape  and  building  that  he  touched  with  an  impor- 
tance and  majesty  not  attainable  by  meaner  hands.  He 
did,  perhaps,  go  beyond  the  yielding  line  of  even  poetical 
license,  wheu  he  described  one  portion  of  a  paradise  he 
was  about  to  subject  to  public  competition,  as  adorned, 
among  other  charms,  with  a  "  hanging  wood,"  which  the 
astonished  purchaser  t'ouDd  out  meant  nothing  more  nor 
less  than  an  old  gallows.  But  then  he  redeemed  slight 
manoeuvres  of  this  kind  by  touches  which  displayed  a 
native  and  overflowing  genius  for  pulling.  On  one  occa- 
sion, he  had  made  the  beauties  of  an  estate  so  enchanting, 
that  he  found  it  necessary  to  blur  it  by  a  fault  or  two, 
lest  it  should  prove  too  bright  and  good  "for  human 
nature's  daily  food."  "But  there  are  two  drawbacks  to 
this  property,"  sighed  out  this  Apostle  of  the  Mart,  "the 
litter  of  the  rose  leaves  and  the  noise  of  the  nightingales ." 
Certainly  the  rhetoric  of  exquisite  puffing  could  no  further 
go. 

An  Appropriate  Name. — A  gentleman  at  the  solicitation 
of  his  wife  bought  a  place  in  the  country — a  country-seat 
and  farm.  Of  course  there  were  alterations  and  additions 
to  be  made,  a  mound  here,  a  terrace  there,  a  fountain 
elsewhere — a  heuery,  a  piggery,  an  hydraulic  ram,  an  or- 
namental stable,  a  labyrinthian  walk,  choice  dwarf  fruit 
trees,  hotbeds  for  early  vegetables,  Durham  and  Alderney 
cows,  black-faced  sheep,  a  pair  of  ponies,  a  donkey  cart, 
and  many  other  etceteras  which,  no  doubt,  many  of  our 
subscribers  could  furnish  us  with.  "And  now,  deal*," 
said  the  wife,  "what  shall  we  call  it?"  "  Bury-money 
I  think  would  be  a  good  title,"  said  the  husband. 

Hints  for  Fairs. — Bonbons  and  dried  fruits  in  boxes 
usually  sell  well,  and  we  have  found  that  a  very  favorite 
amusement  is  ;1  the  wedding-cake,''  as  it  is  termed,  which 
is  arranged  in  the  following  way.  A  piece  of  card- 
board is  made  into  the  shape  of  a  large  wedding-cake,  an 
opening  being  left  in  the  top.  It  is  then  covered  with 
icing  in  the  same  manner  as  a  real  cake.  The  inside  is 
filled  with  small  articles,  such  as  little  pincushions,  pen- 
wipers, packets  of  sugar-plums,  etc. ;  and  the  opening  is 
covered  by  an  image  of  Cupid.  The  company,  as  they 
come  up,  are  invited  to  take  their  chauce  of  the  gifts 
which  Cupid  may  have  in  store  for  them,  and  each  having 
paid  his  or  her  sixpence  or  shilling,  as  the  case  may  be, 
tbe  little  gentleman  is  removed,  and  the  hand  is  plunged 
into  the  cake,  much  merriment  being  occasioned  by  the 
sight  of  the  pretty  things  brought  out.  Another  amusing 
arrangement,  particularly  to  the  juvenile  portion  of  the 
assembly,  is  "'the  bran-tub."  A  cask  or  tub  is  filled  with 
"bran,  and  a  great  number  of  penny  toys  and  inexpensive 
articles  are  buried  in  it.  Upon  payment  of  fourpeuce  each 
a  search  amongst  the  bran  commences,  and  the  fortunate 
youngster  who  secures  the  most  valuable  prize  is  much 
envied  by  his  companions. 

An  offender  fined  a  second  time  is  not  necessarily  refined. 


^  JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


MISCELLANEOUS  AMUSEMENTS. 
The  Feather. 

One  of  the  players  takes  a  bed-feather,  a  bit  of  cotton- 
down,  or  any  light  substance  coming  under  the  compre- 
hensive denomination  of  "fluff,"  which  he  tosses  up  in 
the  centre  of  the  assembled  circle  (who  should  be  seated 
as  closely  together  as  convenience  will  admit  of).  Ho 
then  blows  i»pon  it  to  keep  it  floating  in  the  air.  The  in- 
dividual to  whom  it  conies  nearest  does  the  same,  in  order 
to  prevent  its  falling  on  his  knees,  or,  indeed,  any  part  of 
his  person — an  accident  which  would  subject  him  to  tho 
payment  of  a  forfeit. 

One  of  the  chief  advantages  of  this  simple  but  highly 
amusing  game  is,  that  steady,  serious  people  may  be  in- 
duced to  engage  in  it.  Thegravity  of  their  faces,  blowing 
and  puffing  away  at  the  contemptible  feather,  as  if  all 
their  hopes  were  centred  in  evading  its  responsibility,  is 
truly  edifying.  Sometimes  it  happens  (it  being  impossible 
to  blow  and  laugh  at  the  same  time)  that  the  "fluff" 
drops  into  the  player's  mouth  at  the  very  moment  when  he 
is  concentrating  all  hisenergiesin  fcheetfort  to  get  ridot'it. 
This  is  the  signal  for  shouts  of  laughter,-  and  for  a  forfeit 
demanded  in  just  expiation  of  the  player's  greediness. 
We  recollect  seeing  au  eminent  college  dignitary  in  such 
a  predicament — a  spectacle  not  without  its  instructive 
tendencies. 

Bird's  Fly. 

A  very  simple  game,  in  which  all  the  players  place  a 
finger  on  a  table,  or  on  the  knees  of  the  conductor  of  the 
game,  to  be  raised  in  the  air,  when  the  conductor  says, 
"  Bird's  Jly,''  "  Pigeon's  (or  any  winged  object  in  natural 
history),/^." 

If  he  names  a  non-winged  animal,  and  any  player  raises 
his  hand  in  distrnctiou,  the  latter  pays  a  forfeit ;  the  same 
in  case  of  his  neglecting  to  raise  it  at  the  name  of  a  bird 
or  winged  insect. 

The  Trades. 

Each  player  selects  a  trade,  which  he  carries  on  in 
dumb  show,  as  follows: — 

The  tailor  stitches  a  coat. 

The  cubbler  mends  a  shoe. 

The  laundress  washes  imaginary  tubs  full  of  shirts. 

The  painter  paints  a  portrait. 

The  blacksmith  hammers  at  the  anvil,  etc.  etc. 

One  of  the  party  is  chosen  as  King  of  the  Trades,  and 
commences  the  game  by  exercising  his  own— setting  an 
example  of  industry  to  the  others,  who  must  work  away 
indefatigably  at  their  various  callings. 

When  the  king  takes  it  into  Ins  head  to  change  his  trade 
and  adopt  that  of  one  of  the  party,  all  leave  off  work  at 
once,  and  remain  inactive,  except  the  player  thus  imitated, 
who  immediately  takes  up  tbe  trade  Of  the  king,  which  he 
continues  to  exercise  till  such  time  as  it  shall  please  his 
majesty  to  change  again  and  take  up  somebody  else's. 
The  individual  honored  by  this  second  choice  then  takes 
up  the  king's  trade  and  continueaJJHl  a  third  change  takes 
place — the  other  pjayers  remaining-  idle  till  the  king 
resumes  his  original  occupation — the  signal  for  all  to  fall 
to  work  aL'ain. 

Any  player  making  a  mistake,  pays  a  forfeit. 

Not  a  bad  name  for  this  game  would  be  Mind  your  own 
Business. 

Ton  ask  for  anecdotes  of  servants;  here  is  one,  if  you 
think  it  worth  publishing.  Becky  was  a  "  contraband," 
and  no  brighter  than  the  generality  of  her  sable  sisters. 
She  had  a  fashion  of  saying  "I  guess,"  to  almost  every 
question  ;  indeed,  she  guessed  at  everything.  One  day  I 
said  to  her,  "  Becky,  you  must  not  say  'guess'  so  much, 
it  is  vulgar  ;"  and,  thinking  to  mystify  her  a  little,  added, 
"  the  dictionary  says  that  it  is  the  shibboleth  of  the 
north  and  south."  "  Well,"  answered  Becky  in  a  very 
can't-help-it  tone  of  voice,  "then  I  reckon  I  must  be  one  of 
'em."  M,  D.  W. 

Morar  is  the  metal  wheel-work  of  human  action,  the 
dial-plate  of  our  value. 


GOPEY'S    AJIM-CnAIB. 


183 


SUBURBAN  RESIDENCE. 
Designed Gxprtsalyfbr  Gfodey'a  Lady's  B<  ;■,-,.   'i    u. 


PERSPECTIVE  VIEW. 


i         The  above  design  is  intended  for  two  houses,  80  arranged 

I      that  they  form  iu  appearance  one  large  building.     They 
I      are  conveniently  arranged,  and  have  a  very  agreeable 


appearance.    They  will  cost  about  $G000,  and  arc  suitable 
for  villages  or  suburban  residences. 

By  inclosing  $30  to  Isaac  H.  Hobbs,  Architect,  Phila- 


I 


- 


FIRST  STOET. 


SECOND   STORT. 


184 


LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


delphia,  sufficient  drawings  will  be  sent  to  the  address  of 
any  one  wishing  to  build  the  above  design. 

First  Story. — I  dresser  ;  K  porch,  10  feet  wide  ;  A  par- 
lor, 29  by  14  ;  B  hall,  4  feet ;  C  dining-room,  19  by  12  ;  D 
kitchen,  16  by  12. 

Second  Story. — >E  bed-room,  16  by  12;  G  bed-room,  19 
by  12  ;  II  chamber,  15  by  14 ;  J  chamber  front,  20  by  14  ; 
H  roof  of  porch,  11  feet  wide. 

Two  elegant  little  volumes  for  ladies  are  just  published 
by  Messrs.  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston.  Price  $1  CO  each. 
Illustrated  in  the  style  of  their  "Art  Recreations." 

Wax  Flowers:  How  to  Make  Them.  With  new  meth- 
ods of  Sheeting  Wax,  Modelling  Fruit,  etc. 

Skeleton  Leaves  and  Phantom  Flowers.  A  complete 
and  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Production  of  these  beautiful 
Transformations.  Also,  Directions  for  Preserving  .Natural 
Flowers  in  their  fresh  beauty. 

PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  and  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  made 
0"tof  post-marks. 

L.  B. — Seat  articles  May  ISth. 

Mrs.  G.  W.  W.— Sent  net  ISth. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  G.— Sent  collars  18th. 

Mrs.  C.  E.  R.— Sent  hair-work  20th. 

W.  H.  C— Sent  hair  ring  20th. 

L.  J.  M.— Sent  pattern  21st. 

Mr-.  II.  C.  L.— Sent  articles  21st. 

Mrs.  D.  P.  W. — Sent  hair  by  express  21st. 

Mrs.  A.  C.  II. — Sent  box  wardrobe  by  express  21st 

Mrs.  S.  W.  B.— Sent  patterns  23d. 

Mrs.  P..  II — Sent  braid  and  pattern  23d. 

Mrs.  F.  L.— Sent  pattern  23d. 

M.  E.  P  — Sent  pattern  27th. 

M.  M.  W, — Sent  embroidery  cotton  2Sth. 

S.  W.— Sent  skirt  elevators  28th. 

L.  F.  II. — Sent  India-rubber  gloves  31st. 

Mrs.  R.  B.— Sent  pattern  31st. 

Miss  F.  A.  B.— Sent  articles  by  W.  H.  S.,  of  Philadel- 
phia 31st. 

Mrs.  J  S.  H.— Sent  silk  June  1st. 

Miss  L.  S. — Sent  dress  shields  3d. 

J.  T.  E  —  Sent  pattern  3d. 

St  A.  C— Sent  pattern  3d. 

J.  B.  McL. — Sent  cloak  by  express  3d. 

Mrs.  L.  F. — Sent  pattern  6th. 

M.  H.  C. — Sent  pattern  6th. 

S.  H—  Sent  pattern  6th. 

Mrs.  J.  B. — Sent  pattern  7th. 

Mrs.  G.  W.  Y.— Sent  pattern  7th. 

J.  W.— Sent  pattern  7th. 

Mrs.  R.  J.  C—  Sent  pattern  7th. 

Mrs.  H.  C.  L.— Sent  pattern  7th. 

A.  V.  S.— Sent  hair  pin  Pth. 

R.  R. — Sent  lead  comb  9th. 

M.  B.— Sr-nt  lead  comb  9th. 

F.  M.— Sent  pattern  11th. 

Mrs.  H,  II.— Sent  hair  pin  11th. 

Miss  C.  C.  —Sent  hair  chain  11th. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  C— Sent  dress  elevator  11th. 

Mrs.  R.  P.— Sent  articles  by  express  11th. 


Mrs.  J.  L.  M.— Sent  lead  comb  14th. 

Mrs.  W.  Y.  H.— Sent  zephyr  14th. 

J.  C.  C.  D.— Sent  box  by  express  16th. 

Eureka. — "  I  have  found  it.  A  discovery."  Have  you 
no  dictionary? 

S.  H.  B. — A  hair  chain  is  the  most  appropriate.  Our 
Fashion  editor  can  have  it  done  for  you. 

Miss  D.  B. — Certainly.  An  act  of  politeness  deserves  an 
acknowledgment. 

E.  L.  St. — To  match  the  dress.  Most  families  in  New 
York  dine  at  five  or  six  o'clock.  The  dinner  followed  by 
a'cup  of  coffee,  and  that  is  the  last  regular  meal  of  the 
day. 

L.  M.— -We  have  published  them  more  than  a  dozen 
times.  We  will  probably  publish  them  again  in  the 
January  number  of  next  year. 

Myrtle. — The  opal  stone  is  supposed  to  pale  when  any 
danger  is  about  to  happen  to  the  wearer.  We  should  not 
like  to  put  our  trust  in  it. 

Mrs.  B. — Children's  sayings  are  no  doubt  pretty  and 
pleasant  to  the  parents,  but  really  the  public  do  nut  ap- 
preciate them.  But  one  of  those  you  sent  we  Would  not 
publish,  because  it  speaks  lightly  of  sacred  thing 

T.  R. — You  want  to  be  very  cunning.  But  in  this  in- 
stance we  are  not  to  be  caught.  A  man  cannot  "many 
his  widow's  cousin,"  for  the  simple  reason  that  he  must 
be  dead  before  his  wife  can  be  a  widow. 

Miss  A.  R.  H. — The  dress  shields  cost  50  cents  per  pair. 
We  cannot  give  directions  for  making  them  ;  they  are 
manufactured  by  Madame  Dernorest. 

S.  V.  A. — Thank  you  for  the  receipts.  We  are  not  ac- 
quainted with  navigatiou  ;  we  cannotr  therefore  direct 
your  studios  in  that  science. 

Mrs.  A.  S. — Should  like  to  oblige  you,  but  cannot  re- 
publish the  story.  If  you  will  let  us  know  what  numbers 
you  have  containing  the  story,  perhaps  we  can  furnish 
you  the  others  at  25  cents  each. 

Miss  W.  H.  V. — The  gentlemen  usually  offer  the  left 
arm  to  a  lady,  hut  there  is  no  rule. 

M.  E.  M.— Dr.  Isaac  Hays,  1525  Locust  Street. 


Jfasjnoits. 


NOTICE    TO    LADY   SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having:  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress  oftfu  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute  - 
commissions  for  any  who  may  dest*e  it,  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Spring  and  autumn  bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste;  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  For  the  last, 
distinct  directions  must  be  given. 

Orders,  accompanied  by  checks  for  the  proposed  expen- 
diture, to  tie  addressed  to  the,  care  of  L.  A.  Gciaey,  Esq. 

Ho  order  will  be  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  first 
received.  X>  ither  the  Editor  nor  Publisher  will  be  account- 
abtefor  losses  thai  may  occur  in  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Bonk  has  no  interest  in 
this  department,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  transactions  ; 
and  whether  the  person  pending  the  order  is  or  is  not  a 
subscriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,^  the  Fashion  editor  does 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  style  of 
the  person,  on  which  much  depends  in  choir.'.     Press 

_• Is  from  Evans  &  Co.'s  ;  mourning  goods  from  Besson 

&  Son;  dry  good*  of  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A  '£.  Stewart 
&  Co.,  New  York;  cloaks,  mantillas,  or  talmas,  from 
Bro  die's,  01  Canal  Street,  New  York;  bonuets  from  the 


FASHION'S. 


1S5 


from  Wriggens 

..!i,  or  Caldu  i  pbia. 

When  felons  thai  prevail  here 

govern  ill"  purchase;  tberefi  ■  be  taken 

back.    When  the  goods  are  Bent,  the  tranaaetiOD  oiu*t  be 
l.red  llual. 


DESCiilPTIOX  OF  STEEL  FASlilO.VPLATE  FOR 

AUGUST. 
Fig.  1. — Organdy  robe  with  shawl,  from  the  establish- 
ment of  A.  T.«  Stewart  ft  Co.,  Mew  York.    Ihe  name  de- 
stgu,  In  reduced  sise,  Is  on  the  i    ra  [-tie  of  scarlet 

silk.  White  chip  hat,  trimmed  with  white  and  black 
f  others  and  a  tuft  of  oats.  The  brim  is  lined  with  white 
silk,  and  very  nrach  rolled  i  The  shawl  is 

>f  organdy  muslin  printed  t"  match  the  dress. 

■  from  the  establishment  of  A.  T. 

New  York.  The  materia]  resembles  alpaca. 

Sne  ground  is  a  grayish  pearl  color,  with  ornamental 

Ophelia    purple.     Tho  hair  is   very  heavily 

ortmped,  and  arranged  bi  a  bow  at  the  back.    A  ringlet 

I.— Child's  dress  of  green  silk,  trimmed  with  two 

narrow  raffles  and  ruchinga  of  the  Bilk,    The  white  waist 

Is  caught  in  Butes  at  the  neck,  by  running  a  narrow 

■ ..  b  eyelets  placed  si  regular  intervals. 

!  — A  lilac  and  white  _i  madlne  robe  dress.  Fancy 

..  trimmed  with  bugle  trimming  and 

1  ■  .  trimmed  with  white  ribbon 

rlel  flowers. 

blossom-colored  silk, 
bimmed  with  black  lace  and  garlands  of  flowers.    The 

hair  la  dressed  with  pearl  beads  and  green  feathers.     An 

js  is  on  the  left  side. 

i    ■    ■■  —  ■■  ■ white  grenadine,  made  over  a  white 

•Uk  -lip.  The  skin  is  trimmed  with  box-plaited  ruffles 
■  ■  Ik,  Point  and  streamers  of  Eugenie  blue  silk,  trimmed 
with  a  quilling  of  narrow  white  ribbon.  Black  straw 
lnt,  trimmed  w  ith  Mack  and  white  t\  others,  and  a  black 
veil, 

CHITCHAT  UPON  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOR  AUGUST. 
Wb  have  already  mentioned  most  of  the  dress  foods  to 
be  worn  during  the  summer.    Tho  organdies 

htamly  increasing  in  beauty,  and  arc  DOW   Imported  with 

■hawls  to  mate]  Borne  very  attractive  apeci- 

f  this  kind  were  shown  us  at  the  i  stabttshment  of 
A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  New  v. 

.  i  lUUd  covered  with  pin  dots  of 

Imposing  black  b  irdors  interwoven  w  ith  garlands 

itly  colored  flowers  ornamented  the  skirt,  cor- 

iawi. 

A  pretty  sample  of  the  robe  organdy  with  shawl  is  to 

be  found  in  the  ftrst  figure  ol  I    tn  plate.    This 

second  mourn- 
ing drci  _  lady. 

Spanish  linen  of  a  beautiful  shade  of  buff  is  very  mnrh 
.used  for  travelling  suits.  Printed  percale  suits  are  used 
both  for  travelling  and  <'  m    i 

robes  of  raro  quality 

'  '  i*  the  organdies.     The 

ry  rich  :  but  generally  .u  only  a 

tall  and  stylish-looking  person  oould  wear  them.    They 

I  wear,  and  probably  will  only  see 

fthellghl  at  b  m  ■  ■  watering-place,  whi 

able. 

Pora  cool,  pretty,  and  serviceable  thin  dress  we  would 

select  tho  grenadine  bariges.    They  require  no  laundress 


ration  avi  ay  froi  thi  y  trim  up 

beautifully,  and  are  verj  in  sh-looking. 

Alpaca  ii  a   have  appeared   in   rol  i 

chain  stitched  in  silk,  others  embroidered  in  different 
colored  \ 

Cameleon  silks  are  decidedly  the  newest  ;r  Mfi  ooosl  (a  h- 
ionable  styles.    Tho  i     :■■■•■■  a  us  n  arl  -  i  ha  d  god  to 

uo  Less  than  live  shades,  Bomo  reflecting  all  the  delicate 
colors  of  the  opal — varying  from  white  to  amber,  ame- 
thyst, rose,  and  emerald.  Tho  rich  blues,  greens,  and  pur- 
p]  is  In  others  reminded  as  of  the  ever-changing  pigeon's 
neck.  They  "were  only  suited  for  gr&neb  toilette,  such  as 
a  morning  wedding  reception,  calls,  or  a  small  reunion; 
nam;  that  we  saw  were  suitable  fora  promenade  dress. 

Blue-black  silks  are  also  a  novelty,  or  rather  r  very  old 

fashion  revived.  They  are  very  rich  both  in  quality  and 
shade,  and  range  from  $3  to  $0  a  yard.  These  will  he 
fashionable  during  the  fall  and  winter. 

The  now  purples  are  of  the  reddish  cast,  and  the  pret- 
tiest are  the  Ophelia  and  Violins.    Among  the  new  colore 

are  goldeu  dust,  aurore,  and  cheveux  de  la  reino.  Tho 
latter  borders  ou  a  cuir  color.  B 

Glace  vr  changeable  tnoiria  are  a  novelty.  Some  aro 
both  gloci  and  c/wn  a  Others  are  very  elegantly  orna- 
mented With  graceful  and  varied  designs. 

For  instance,  the  Juno  robe,  over  which  are  scattered 
hunches  of  the  richest  peacock's  plumes  ou  a  light  ground, 
such  as  salmon  color.  This  color  it  a  favorite  ground  for 
all  materials,  but  particularly  for  foulards. 

Feathers  are  a  favorite  design  this  season  ;  we  see  them 
on  all  kinds  of  goods,  from  cotton  to  moiris,  and  the  imi- 
tation is  admirable. 

Many  evening  silk  robes  have  appeared.  They  aro 
generally  flowers  arranged  in  a  pyramidal  design  on 
each  breadth  of  the  dress.  These  robes  are  very  elegant, 
and  also,  we  may  add,  very  expensive. 

Basques  of  all  styles  are  worn,  also  throe  long  straight 
tails  or  rather  bands  directly  at  the  back.  Another  stylo 
is  a  square  tail,  split  half  way  up,  and  set  on  under  the 
point  of  the  dress.  Others  havo  basques  in  the  Louis  XV. 
style. 

As  the  coat  bodices  are  really  adopted  in  good  society  in 
Paris,  we  uow  introduce  them  to  our  reader.--,  and  wehavo 

every  reason  to  suppose  they  will  be  fashionable  during 
the  fall  and  winter. 

We  think  regular  coats  will  hardly  suit  the  taste  of 
our  American  ladies  for  street  wear:  but  paletots  and 
casaqnes  trimmed  to  simulate  a  coat  will  no  doubt  be 
well  received. 

We  give  in  the  present  number  an  admirable,  illustra- 
tion of  a  coat  tail  dress,  also  the  diagram  for  cutting  it. 
Our  Fashion  Editress  can  furnish  the  paper  pattern  of  the 
dress. 

These,  c^ats  were  worn  in  Paris  all  last  winter  fox  full 
ball  dress.  They  were  made  of  velvet  or  rich  silk,  and 
worn  pver  skirts  formed  of  masses  of  airy  tulle  which  are 
very  appropriately  termed  nuagts  (clouds).  As  we  have 
not  yet  seen  any  of  these  fa  ill  coats,  we  cannot  judge  of 
their  effect;  but  we  ran  hardly  ino  pretty.    Wo 

would  prefer  them  for  a  home  i 
Everything,  however,  depends  apon  thecntofthegarment, 

and  uo  doubt  from  the  bands  Of  a  Parisian  mudiste  they 

arei     By  very* 

Some  button  '  '■■  o  thefront  like  a  riding  habit, 

and  gradually  slant  to  a  loflj    I  ■  I      back,  which 

is  split  up  to  the  waist  like  a  \  drees  coat. 

fasten  with  but  one  button  in  front,  and  from  thence 

slaut  off  to  the  back.    This  style,  of  course,  requires  a 


186 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


vest.  Two  buttons  are  placed  directly  at  the  back  of  the 
waist.  The  most  fashionable  buttons  for  all  kinds  of 
dresses  are  gilt,  steel,  jet,  crystal  ivory,  both  white  and 
colored,  and  mixed  buttons  the  size  of  a  large  marble. 

We  tbiuk  the  coat  body  will  be  very  much  worn  ;  but 
as  the  style  is  rather  peculiar,  we  would  suggest  that  the 
body  and  skirt  should  be  of  the  same  material.  We  also 
give  iu  this  number  another  style  of  coat  suitable  for  mus- 
lin, lace,  or  silk. 

Skirts  are  made  quite  short  in  front,  and  all  the  fulness 
is  thrown  to  the  back,  which  is  made  very  long.  Every 
breadth  is  cut  slanting  at  the  bottom,  and  the  longest 
part  falls  to  the  back.  From  the  hips  the  plaits  all  turn. 
to  the  back. 

"We  saw  at  Stewart's  quite  a  novelty  in  ki^ gloves.  They 
■were  of  light  colors  covered  with  little  waving  lines  or 
small  stars  or  pin  dots.  We  mention  these  merely  as  a 
novelty,  for  they  are  far  from  pretty.  For  summer  wear, 
we  would  recommend  kid-finished  thread  gloves.  They 
are  stitched  on  the  back  with  a  contrasting  color,  and  are 
really  very  pretty.  We  particularly  admire  the  butf, 
stitched  with  black,  and  the  pure  white  ones.  They  are 
to  be  had  both  with  and  without  gauntlets. 

In  parasols  there  is  much  variety.  Most  of  them  have 
metal  frames  and  handles;  carved  sticks  are  not  much, 
fancied,  as  they  generally  leave  the  impression  of  the  carv- 
ing on  the  glove.  The  handsomest  we  have  seen  was  at 
VogeVs,  1016  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia.  It  was  of  a 
delicate  mauve  silk,  with  a  black  thread  lace  covering 
thrown  over  it.  This  was  worth  $75.  It  was  very  ele- 
gantly mounted  and  lined  with  white  silk.  Less  expen- 
sive ones  are  of  mauve,  green,  or  some  delicate-colored 
silk,  with  a  covering  of  white  or  black  yak  or  mohair  lace. 
These  are  really  very  stylish.  Filch  silk,  bordered  with  a 
three  inch  chenille  fringe  tipped  with  balls,  is  another 
very  beautiful  style.  Many  are  embroidered  in  bead'  ;  an 
effective  palm  on  each  division  of  the  parasol,  while 
others  are  woven  with  lace  designs  which  aro  extremely 
pretty.  Plainer  ones  are  made  of  dark  silk,  and  edged 
with  a  narrow  fluted  ribbon. 

BFo  change  has  yet  takeu  place  with  ns  in  the  shape  of 
bonnets,  though  we  hear  that  in  Paris  they  have  b<;-."n 
quite  revolutionized.  They  are  said  to  be  but  a  mere  cap 
with  a  ruchiug  of  crtfpe,  silk,  or  tulle,  as  a  substitute  for  a 
cape.  With  this  style  of  bonnet  the  hair  is  dr^s^ed  very 
low  on  the  neck,  and  frequently  a  flower  or  tuft  of  flowers 
is  placed  on  the  bow  or  waterfall.  This  peculiar  style 
was  introduced  by  the  Princess  de  Metternich,  who  is 
quite  celebrated  for  her  good  taste  in  dress.  To  give  our 
leaders  an  idea  of  these  bonnets  we  copy  from  a  foreign 
journal  the  following  description:  "The  Empress  has 
already  worn  one  of  these  curtainless  bonnets.  It  was 
made  entirely  of  puffed  tulle  ;  in  front  it  had  the  smallest 
apology  for  a  trout,  and  was  very  narrow  at  the  sides.  In 
the  place  of  a  cap,  long  gold  ear-rings  iu  the  style  of  those 
worn  by  the  peasants  of  Normandy  were  visible.  At  the 
side  of  the  bonnet  there  was  a  small  bird  with  a  branch  of 
lilac,  and  inside  at  the  top  of  the  forehead  a  green  velvet 
butterfly  starred  with  gold.  Over  tho  face,  and  close  to  it, 
was  a  small  white  tulle  veil  edged  with  white  bugles." 

In  all  probability  this  extreme  bonnet  will  appear 
among  the  fall  importations;  but  we  think  it  will  have 
to  be  altered  somewhat,  as  our  ladies  do  not  readily  adopt 
eccentric-ties. 

For  young  ladies  we  know  of  nothing  prettier  than  the 
simple  and  charming  muslin  bonnets  now  so  popular. 
They  are  made  of  French  muslin  or  India  mull,  and 
trimmed  with  Valenciennes  insertion  and  lace.     Many  are 


lined  with  colored  silk,  and  have  the  crowus  formed  of 
puffs  and  insertion  arranged  like  a  snail  shell,  which  has 
a  very  pretty  effect. 

Linen  sets  are  still  very  much  worn  ;  but  tbey  are  now 
trimmed  with  Valenciennes.  The  newest  collars  are 
narrow,  with  square  ends  in  front.  The  collar  is  edged 
with  a  narrow  Valenciennes,  and  theendsare  trimmed  with 
Valenciennes  lace  a  finger  deep.  The  cuffs  are  about  three 
inches  wide,  and  the  upper  part  falls  from  the  wrist  in. 
quite  a  long  end  trimmed  to  match  the  collar.  The 
newest  mouchoirs  for  ladies  have  a  deep  blue  or  purple 
rufHe,  fluted  at  the  corners.  A  rosette  of  colored  fluted 
muslin  is  also  placed  on  each  corner. 

An  illustration  of  the  half  wreath  now  so  fashionable 
is  in  the  present  number. 

Information  and  suggestions  on  mourning  dress  and 
materials  are  desired  by  our  readers,  and  we  are  pleased  to 
give  them  the  benefit  of  a  letter  on  the  subject  from  Mine. 
Dcmorest. 

Bombazine  is  used  now  comparatively  little  for  dresses. 
Queen's  cloth,  Yamise,  Henrietta  cloth,  Barathea,  all 
wool  delaines,  and  merinos,  are  much  preferred,  as  being 
more  durable,  handsomer,  and  still  lustreless.  Alpaca  is 
worn  where  trimming  on  the  skirt  is  allowable  ;  of  course 
in  deep  mourning  no  trimming  is  used. 

For  the  heat  of  summer,  such  as  we  are  now  experien- 
cing, black  French  grenadine,  crape  Maretz,  and  crape 
Eugene  are  the  principal  materials. 

Very  elegant  shawls  are  made  of  silk  grenadine,  with  a 
fold  a  quarter  of  a  yard  wide  of  crape  or  silk.  Circulars 
are  often  made  of  the  same  material,  trimmed  with  a  fold 
of  the  same.  For  fall,  a  fine  black  Thibet  shawl  edged 
with  a  wide  fold  of  crape  or  silk  is  the  most  desirable. 

In  bonnets,  bombazine,  crape  Maretz,  silk  covered  with 
crape,  and  all  crape  with  crape  ruche  inside,  are  the  only 
styles  admissible  for  deep  mourning. 

There  is  no  dress  that  requires  more  discretion  in  the 
choice  and  arrangement  than  that  called  second  mourning, 
but  it  is  one  of  the  most  elegant,  when  well  selected. 

For  half  mourning  at  this  season  of  the  year,  Mme. 
Demorest  is  making  black  grenadine  richly  trimmed  with 
flutings  and  silk,  or  ribbon  quilled  and  laid  on  in  various 
designs,  while  an  endless  variety  of  chene  grenadines, 
lustrines,  crapes,  and  Mozambiques,  in  black,  gray,  and 
lavender,  give  ample  scope  for  a  display  of  taste  in  all  the 
gradations  of  mourning  dress. 

Some  very  beautiful  designs  in  shawls  have  been  exhib- 
ited this  summer,  in  black  grenadine  with  a  border  com- 
posed of  white  and  violet  stripes  edged  with  a  heavy  silk 
fringe.  * 

Basquines  and  circulars  made  in  lustreless  silk,  and 
without  trimming,  are  very  much  worn  in  light  mourn- 
ing- 

For  a  half  mourning  bonnet  black  tulle  puffed  and 
trimmed  with  violets  ;  or,  for  full  dress,  white  crape 
covered  with  black  lace  and  -.rimmed  with  violet  flowers 
and  violet  strings  ;  the  latter  is  very  much  admired  as  a 
reception  bonnet. 

One  of  the  most  elegant  bonnets  we  have  seen  this 
season  was  composed  of  a  new  material  having  the  ap- 
pearance of  fine  tarleton  aud  velvet  woven  together  to 
form  small  diamonds ;  the  bonnet  was  covered  plain  with 
the  material,  while  a  simple,  trailing  vine  of  black  ivy 
leaves,  veined  with  white,  fell  over  the  crown  and  cape 
inside  ;  white  and  black  flowers  and  white  strings. 

Some  very  pretty  patterns  for  sleeves,  bodices,  and  fancy 
capes  have  just  appeared  in  the  show-rooms  of  Mme. 
Demorest.  Fashion. 


- 


MMYS  IFASlKeMS  H.:)IR    SEPTEMIE1    [864. 


,  -y%*t 


vol.  LXIX. — 16 


193 


fyomt  Bdjflttisdje. 

COMPOSED   FOR  THE  PIANO   FORTE  BY   "ATSILAC." 


ABRIDGED    AND    ARRANGED    FOR    GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK. 


COPYRIGHT    SECURED. 


ttrn  t  ^rrfSM^r-^ 


a 


<-^— i — ■*    r  I — W  i  tm 


„.*&g£tMi£ 


ffij^EH 


l 1 1— 


g=E3=^ 


P=t 


:=H=^m 


v^JSn*-  0-M--BL+ — t-jLjfc — _i — £— £ 


^fe 


Bpg^i^^Bljp 


HOME    SCHOTTISCHE. 


fe-M^-*z 


— 


£>      -*-      -*-      -*- 


H£i 


E£ 


f 


:*=*: 


rt 


;r=E3=u— i==i==eki==i=9 


tt 


^|»-,F- 


^E= 


!W 


■  frfr-gitf 


t± 


P 


ftfc 


i     fr     -it—* 


l=— l — I— - 


-i- — i- 


Repeat  first  8  bars. 

*  -m-m- 

g \-0  9  W— 


fe^^E-^gg^^i^gggEgia^^ 


E«: 


.« 


^J^m—J^ — 0.Jfr\ :fc- |_-SL 


:d 


8  ca 

I 1 ^^ F £=0=4=— r-j-t, , JJ 


JlJJIJJ 


!E£ 


^— t=^: 


-» — » — »- 


t= 


i.i€L 


-■f^^t 


-     L  I  TF~  t=J=P 

— T^-H 


r 


5gSiE£ 


^ 


>     1  *- 


-H> — I 1 


^SH 

* 
*_*_-*-* 


g^gjy:g=^ 


1 


4*£ 


:t=*t= 


8t?a.. 


toco. 


tf — i Jsr^8^ 


-1 L+^I 


r^*EE*g^g^ 


JftD.C 


fc 


Si 


tit 


i 


i      l 


EVENING  DRESS. 


Fig  1. — Evening-dress  of  white  silk,  brocaded  with  bunches  of  brilliant  colored  flowers.  Over-skirt  of  illusion,  caught 
up  with  roses  and  leaves.  Corsage  low,  with  a  short  puffed  sleeve.  A  scarf  of  white  silk,  figured  with  gold-color,  i- 
lastened  on  the  left  shoulder  with  a  rose,  and  passes  over  the  corsage  to  the  right  side,  where  it  falls  in  long  streamers. 
Tho  hair  is  heavily  crimped,  and  dressed  with  a  gilt  butterfly  and  white  plumes. 

Fig.  2. — Dress  of  rose-colored  silk,  gored  and  trimmed  with  black  velvet.    A  wreath  of  roses  forms  the  coiffure. 


196 


THE  ESTRAMADTTRA. 

[From  the  establishment  of  C   Bkodie,  61  Canal  Street,  New  York.     Prawn  by  L.  T.  Voiqt,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


The  style  presented  this  month  shnws  thnt  in  the  mutation  of  fashion  the  mantilla  is  asrain  in  the  ascendant  For 
mo  early  portion  of  the  season  they  are  worn  in  heavy  taffetas  but  later  in  velvet.  The  ornam»nt  consists  of  massv 
..rocnct  headed  fringe.     This  character  of  trimming  will  probably  be  exceedingly  fashionable  throughout  the  winter 

16*  197 


HOME  JACKET. 

(Front  view.) 


This  jacket  can  be  made  of  any  material,  bat  for  the  present  season  silk  or  piqui  is  the  most  suitable.  It  fits  the 
figure  quite  closely,  and  is  made  with  a  coat  sleeve.  The  braiding  can  be  done  with  either  silk  or  mohair  braid, 
and  the  jacket  is  edged  with  a  narrow  fluted  ruffle. 

198 


HOME  JACKET. 

{Side  view.) 


199 


FASHIONABLE  BONNETS—  {See  Description,  Fashion  Department.) 


SILX  PALETOT  FOR  A  YOUNG  LADY. 

(Front  and  Back  vieux.) 


Trimmed  with  rich  gimp  and  bugle  trimming.     Tl 


i  also  very  suitable  for  cloth. 


201 


UriTIAI,  LETTERS,  FOE  MASKING. 


202 


BRAIDING  PATTERN, 


EMBBOIDEBY  PATTERN  FOB  THE  END  OF  A  SCABF. 

SUITABLE  FOR  MEKINO,   SILK,   OR  MUSLIN. 


203 


m 

j 

Pi 

c 

W 

s 

H 

a 

H 

a 

W 

t-1 

o 

f« 

H 

4J 

H 

fc 

fe 

<3 

m 

N 

-< 

t> 

N 

B 

o 

H 

z 

W 

IS 

9 

a 

M 

m 

a 

CM 

3 

s 

i-j 

<* 

204 


GODEY'S 


Sajbja  %aa\\  anb  Ijjappj, 


PHILADELPHIA,  SEPTEMBER,  1864. 


"TAKING  BOARDERS  FOR  COMPANY." 

A  STOEV  OF  THE  'HEATED  TERM,"  AND  CONTAINING   MOKE  TRUTH  THAN  ROMANCE. 

BT    MARIO  n     II  A  R  I.  A  N  D  . 

[Butorcd,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  tin*  year  IS64,  l>y  Louis  A.  Godby,  in  the  clerk's  olTico  of  the  District  Conrt 
of  tho  t'nitcd  Slates,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 

{Continued  from  page  124.) 


CHAPTER  II.  (Concluded.) 
Hats  and  wrappings  were  hastily  collected  ; 
Hie  sobbing  infants  shouldered  by  the  much- 
pnduring  Milesians,  and  the  party  defiled  up 
■  steep,  narrow  staircase  into  an  upper  hall, 
surround"  '.  on  all  sides  by  rows  of  doors  lead- 
ling  into  what  might  have  been  closets,  souear 
livore  the  portals  together. 
I  "  Mrs.  Bell's  apartment !"  annonnfed  Miss 
Saccharissa,  engagingly,  throwing  wide  one 
>f  these.  "Your  sister's  room  adjoins  it  on 
.(he  left.  Mrs.  Earle's  is  just  opposite.  By 
leaving  the  doors  of  both  rooms  open,  you  can 
Always  have  a  delicious  draught  of  air  through; 
'need  never  sulhr  from  the  heat.  Too  will 
find  cool,  fresh  water,  clean  towels,  and  lights 
■a  each  chamber.  I  trust  that  everything  is 
Wronged  to  your  satisfaction.  Supper  will  be 
lerred  up  in  fifteen  minutes." 

She  said  all  this  with  the  air  of  a  princess 
welcoming  titled  guests  to  her  palace,  and 
xiwing  at  the  close  of  her  speech,  went 
smiling  down  tin'  staircase,  doubtless  to  finish 
.he  love- scene,  iu  which  she  had  borne  so 
iptfited  a  part. 

The  Bells — father,  mother,  three  children, 
ind  nurse — crowded  into  the  "apartment" 
illotted  them,  and  gazed  first  around  them, 
ind  then  at  one  another  in  blank  astonish- 
uent.  A  small,  low-browed  mom,  hardly  ten 
'eat    long  and    eight    broad,    with    a   sloping 

VOL.  LX1X. — 17 


ceiling  descending  to  within  three  foet  of  the 
floor  on  one  side,  was  ventilated  (?)  by  two 
tiny  windows  one  pane  deep  and  four  in 
width.  There  were  two  narrow  bedsteads  in 
opposite  corners,  covered  with  patch-work 
quilts,  neither  new  nor  bright ;  between  these 
was  a  pine  washstand,  painted  red,  supporting 
a  small  basin  and  a  handleless  ewer  of  differ- 
ent patterns.  Two  dingy  towels  wore  bung 
on  the  back  of  the  stand,  and  above  it  was 
suspended  a  cheap  cracked  mirror.  The  floor 
was  covered  with  a  woollen  carpet,  faded  and 
patched;  a  table  of  the  same  material  as  tho 
washstand,  and  even  more  diminutive  pro- 
portions, with  a  couple  of  wooden  chairs, 
completed  the  list  of  furniture.  Upon  the 
table  flared  and  smoked  a  tallow  dip  candle, 
set  in  a  tin  candlestick. 

Harry  was  the  first  to  find  his  tongue. 

"Why,  mamma,  this  must  be  Mn.v's  and 
Norab's  chamber!  We  ean't  all  sh'ep  in 
here !  There  doesn't  begin  to  bo  room  for 
us!" 

Poor  Mrs.  Bell,  who  Ind  been  growing  hys- 
terical for  the  last  hour,  could  now  hive  sunk 
upon  the  uninviting  bed  and  cried  heartily 
with  chagrin  and  mortification.  A  passionate 
petition,  born  of  intense  homesickness,  was 
already  upon  her  lips — an  entreaty  to  her  in- 
dulgent and  sympathizing  husband  to  take 
her  back  to  the  city  on  the  morrow  ;   but,  at 

205 


206 


GQDEY S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


that  instant,  there  came  across  the  hall  a 
roar — a  shout  of  familiar  laughter.  She  knew 
as  well  as  if  she  had  seen  him  with  her  bodily 
eyes  how  Tom  Earle  was  stamping  about  the 
contemptible  little  chamber  assigned  to  him 
and  his  family,  holding  his  sides,  rocking  and 
reeling  in  noisy  merriment  at  his  wife's  dis- 
appointment and  surprised  observations  upon 
their  quarters. 

A  glow  arose  to  Mrs.  Bell's  cheek  that  dried 
the  springing  tears. 

"I  have  lodged  in  smaller  rooms  than  this, 
my  son,  at  watering-places  that  were  crowded 
every  year,  and  which  maintained  a  high 
reputation  for  fashion.  Instead  of  complain- 
ing, let  us  make  the  best  of  matters." 

' '  Bravo  ! "  said  her  even-tempered  husband, 
deceived  by  what  he  considered  her  cheerful 
philosophy,  whereas,  it  was  a  flashing  up  of 
womanly  spirit  or  spite — whichever  it  might 
be  called.  "  That  is  sensible !  We  won't 
trust  to  first  impressions,  especially  as  we  are 
unexpected  guests.  Things  may  look  very 
different  to-morrow." 

"  They  shall ! "  responded  Mrs.  Bell,  cour- 
ageously, and,  following  out  the  principle  she 
had  laid  down,  she  removed  her  hat  and 
mantle,  and,  seating  herself  in  one  of  the  hard 
chairs,  took  the  baby  in  her  arms  and  sent 
Mary  down  in  quest  of  milk  for  the  famished 
innocent. 

Baby  Florence  leaned  her  head  against  her 
mother's  shoulder  and  suffered  herself  to  be 
undressed,  only  an  occasional  sobbing  sigh 
testifying  that  the  limit  of  her  slender  stock  of 
endurance  was  nearly  reached.  Mary  was  brave 
and  shrewd  beyond  the  generality  of  her 
class  ;  so  ready  of  wit  and  prompt  in  action, 
that  her  mistress  marvelled  at  her  prolonged 
absence.  The  summons  to  supper  had  sounded, 
and  Mr.  Bell,  like  a  good  husband  and  efficient 
assistant  in  the  necessary  nursery-work  to  be 
accomplished  before  the  meal  could  be  par- 
taken of,  had  found  brushes,  combs,  and  soap 
in  the  travelling-bag;  washed  little  Annie's 
face  and  hands  and  smoothed  her  tumbled 
curls  ;  then,  having  performed  the  like  offices 
for  himself,  and  superintended  Harry's  efforts 
at  imitation,  he  took  Florence,  who  was  by 
this  time  arrayed  for  bed,  upon  his  arm,  and, 
stalking  back  and  forth  in  the  short  alley 
between  the  bedsteads,  sang  the  enlivening 
ballad  of— 

"  Iley,  diddle,  diddle, 
The  cat  aud  the  ttddle." 


Mrs.  Bell  had  arranged  her  own  hair  and 
dress,  when  Mary  re-entered  with  a  mug  of 
milk  in  her  hand. 

"Did  you  have  any  trouble  in  finding  the 
kitchen,  Mary?"  inquired  her  mistress,  not 
noticing  her  heightened  color  and  worried  ex- 
pression.     "I  began  to  be  uneasy  about  you." 

The  girl  was  uniformly  good-natured  and 

respectful ;  but  the  native  vehemence  broke 

bounds  no w  in  the  exclamation — ' '  No  throuble 

at    all    in   finding    it,   ma'am;    but    throuble 

.  enough  afther  I  got  there  !" 

Then  ensued  a  burning  account  of  her  griev- 
ances, Mrs.  Bell  being  too  much  astonished 
at  the  unprecedented  rush  of  fiery  words  to 
check  her  at  once.  Mary  had  applied  to  Miss 
Jemima — "the  ould  young  leddy,','  as  she 
designated  her— for  the  milk,  and  this  person- 
age had  sent  a  small  bound  girl,  the  sole  hired 
waitress  of  the  establishment,  down  cellar  for 
the  desired  nourishment.  Discovering,  by 
the  combined  aid  of  smell  and  taste,  that  it 
was  sour,  Mary  had  very  respectfully  an- 
nounced the  fact  to  the  mistress  of  the  kitchen. 

"  'And,'  sez  she,  ma'am.  'Ah!'  sez  she. 
'  It 's  the  thunder  this  afternoon  that  has 
turned  it,  shure !  It  ginerally  does!'  And 
wid  that,  she  wint  on  wid  her  work,  leavin' 
me  a-sthandin'  there  wid  the  cup  in  me  hand." 
Mary  always  became  intensely  Irish  in  her 
speech  when  excited.  "And,  sez  I,  prisently, 
makin'  bould  to  spake  for  the  sake  of  the 
stharvin'  darlint  that  was  fair  breakin'  its 
heart  for  the  lack  of  somethin'  to  ate.  Sez  I, 
'Will  you  be  so  kind,  ma'am,  as  to  tell  me 
where  I  '11  get  a  dhrop  of  swate  milk,  for  it 's 
sore  hungry  the  poor  baby  is  !'  Faith,  ma'am, 
and  she  sthared  at  me  as  if  I  had  sivin  heads, 
and  sez  she,  raal  scornful-like,  sez  she — '  Do 
you  always  git  fresh  milk  in  the  city,  or  shalk 
and  water?'  'Pure,  swate  milk!'  said  I. 
'Well,'  sez  she,  'I  wish  you  to  understhand 
for  the  future,  that 's  against  our  rule  to  dis- 
turb the  night's  milk  afther  the  crame  has 
begun  to  rise;  but  seein'  you  are  just  come, 
I'll  oblige  your  misthress  for  this  once.' 
Wid  that,  she  took  the  cup  herself  and  wint 
off  down  cellar,  and  when  she  brought  up  the 
cup,  I  '11  be  blamed,  ma'am,  if  it  wasn't  half 
water  !  But  what  could  I  do  but  howld  my 
tongue  and  jest  stay  to  warm  it  the  least  bit 
over  the  fire,  and  put  a  grain  of  sugar  in  .' 
'Don't  ye  put  hot  wather  in?'  sez  she. 
'That 's  too  rich  for  a  baby's  stomach  !'  'hi 
general,  I  put  one-third  hot  wather,'  sez  I  ; 


"takixg  boarders  for  COMPANY. " 


207 


'bat  I 'm  afraid  it  might  waken  this  too 
much.'  And  as  I  come  out,  I  heard  h.  r  rail 
a'  nn'  to  her  Bisters  and  the  black-whiskered 
■nan  for  an  impndent  Irish  huasey!" 

"There,  there,  Mary,  say  no  more  about  it 

Bow  !"  interrupted  Mrs.  Boll,  hurrying  Harry 

and   Annie   from  the   room,    an    order   they 

:   with   reluctance,   so  interested  Were 

they  in  Mary's  narrative. 

Their  father  accompanied  them  downstairs, 
Mrs.  Hell  lingering  behind  for  a  moment  to 
give  instructions  as  to  Florence's  resting-place, 
Bad  as  Mary  cooled  down  from  her  white  heat, 
1.|  administer  a  few  judicious  words  of  mingled 
reproof  and  consolation.  She  then  summoned 
»p  the  most  cheerful  look  at  her  command, 
which,  she  was  nevertheless  aware,  was  a 
■Obr  counterfeit,  and  joined  the  rest  of  the 
p  rty  in  the   lining-room. 

This  "  apartment'' — toborrowthe  nomencla- 
ture of  tin-  U  liuiii — was  according  to 
tern  of  Barbara  Allen's  death-couch,  as 
ordered  by  that   remorseful  maiden — "long 
rrow."     There  was  barely  room  for  a 
single  person  to  pass  between   the  wall  and 
the    row    of  chairs    packed    closely   together 
around  the   table.     On  one  end  of  this   was 
a  tablecloth  of  doubtful  purity— leav- 
ing exposed  a  cheerless  stretch  of  pine  boards, 
Stained  and  spotted  by  spilled  liquids  and  hot 
dishes.      A    kerosene    lamp,   whose    villanous 
odor  was  peculiarly  penetrating  on  this  hot, 
still  night,  illumined  the  feast.    This  consisted 
first  of  two  plates  of  bread — rye   and  wheat. 
Both  were   hard  and  both  were  heavy  ;  but 
the   rye  was   sticky  and  the   wheat  dry  and 
i  sour,  so  there  was  variety  in  that  portion  of 
the  fare.     These  flanked  a  plate  of  butter — 
very  oily,   notwithstanding  the  well-stocked 
ice-house,  and  which,  before  the  meal  was  dis- 
patched, was  dotted  over  with  greedy  flies  and 
the  lifeless  remains  of  rash  candle-bugs  ;   vari- 
ety there  also,  you  perceive  !  Then  came  a  dish 
I  of  boiled  eggs,  eight  in  number — exactly  one 
i  apiece  for  the  party — tea.  remarkable  neither 
!  for  strength  nor  heat,  and  having  the  unmis- 
takable wishy-washy  flavor  that  betrays  the 
haste  or  negligence  of  the  maker  in  not  allow- 
ing the  water  to  boil ;  a  saltcellar  and  castor, 
and  nothing  more  ! 

The  three  sisters  were  in  obsequious  atten- 
dance ;  likewise  the  man  whom  the  guests  had 
seen  in  the  parlor.  He  made  himself  princi- 
pally useful  by  replenishing  the  teapot  from 
a  kettle  which  he  brought  from  the  adjoining 


kitchen,  and  alternately  screwing  up  and 
screwing  down  the  kerosene  lamp,  thus  pro- 
ducing an  agreeable  variation  of  light  from 
glare  to  gloom.  The  lamps  were,  it  soon 
appeared,  Miss  Saccharissa's  care,  and  she 
male  his  officiousness  in  this  respect  the 
foundation  of  another  coquettish  complaint. 

"  Be  still,  Saccharissa ;  you  forget  your 
position!"  said  Miss  Jemima,  sharply. 

"Mr.  Barley,  let  me  introduce  you  to  the 
new  members  of  our  happy  household.  Mrs. 
Karle,  Mrs.  Bi  11.  Miss  Rose,  Mr.  Earle,  Mr. 
Belli  This  is  Mr.  Burley,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men :  A  most  important  and  valuable  ingre- 
dient of  our  social  composition  ;  I  really  do 
not  know  what  we  should  do  without  him. 
Have  you  brothers,  .Mrs.  Earle  ?" 

Mrs.  Earle  replied  simply  "Yes,"  not  caring 
to  remind  the  querist  of  her  relationship  to 
Mr.  Bell.  She  was  both  weary  and  disgusted, 
and,  as  a  natural  sequence,  woefully  out  of 
spirits. 

"Jemima,  I  aniashamedofyou!''  interposed 
Hortensia.  "  Mr.  Bell  is  her  brother  !  How 
forgetful  you  are  growing!" 

"  If  you  had  one-tenth  on  your  mind  that  I 
have,  Miss,  you  would  let  a  trifle  slip  from 
ynur  memory,  once  in  a  while  !"  snapped  the 
elder;  then,  mollifying  her  tone  into  one  of 
pensive  sentimentality,  she  pursued — "You 
can  hardly  imagine,  Miss  Karle,  how  very 
desolate  we  felt  away  up  here,  in  the  clouds, 
as  one  may  say,  with  no  guide  and  protector, 
after  being  accustomed  to  the  society  and 
care  of  our  two  brothers.  When  the  elder 
left  us  for  Washington,  it  was  a  fearful  blow  ; 
but  when  he  accepted  the  foreign  appointment, 
I  thought  that  I  could  not  survive  it.  I  kept 
my  bed  for  a  week.  Indeed,  my  nerves  have 
never  recovered  from  the  shock.  But  we 
ought  to  be  more  patriotic,  I  know  ;  ought  to 
find  consolation  in  the  thought  that  he  is 
serving  his  country.  Patriotism  is  a  great 
virtue,  dou't  you  think  so,  Mr.  Bell  ?" 

"It  is,  certainly!"  The  unfortunate  re- 
spondent looked  as  if  he  thought  that  another 
egg  would  be  a  more  desirable  thing  in  the 
then  state  of  his  physical  system  ;  bnt  Miss 
Jemima  was  obtuse  to  such  untiuic  ly  hints. 

"Oh,  I  fairly  dote  upon  patriotism!  So, 
when  Mr.  Burley  came  to  us,  it  was  like  a  gift 
from  Heaven.  He  seems  just  to  fill  up  the 
vacant  place  in  our  home  and  hearts.  I 
never  saw  another  man  with  such  versatility  of 
talent.     He  can  do  anything.     He  made  us  a 


208 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


splendid  pudding  yesterday,  and  some  superb 
ice-cream  to-day.     He  is  a  genuine  treasure." 

"  Have  some  more  bread,  Miss  Rose  ?  I  had 
a  hand  in  that,  too!"  simpered  Mr.  Burley, 
who  was  evidently  used  to  this  barefaced 
praise,  and  relished  it  amazingly. 

Georgie  declined  the  offered  plate  as  coldly 
as  was  consistent  with  common  civility.  She 
had  conceived  an  intense  dislike  for  the  man, 
heightened  during  every  minute  spent  in  his 
presence  by  the  bold  regards  he  fixed  upon 
herself.  He  doubtless  meant  this  for  admira- 
tion ;  but  it  was  none  the  less  offensive  on 
this  account. 

"A  vulgar,  forward  fellow!"  sho  said, 
mentally,  and  forgetting  that  they  had,  by 
coming  hither,  enrolled  .themselves  as  Miss 
Jemima's  friends  and  equals,  she  added,  in- 
dignantly, "  What  right  has  she  to  force  her 
underbred  admirers  upon  our  acquaintance  ?" 

"Jemima,  Miss  Rose  will  take  another  cup 
of  tea!"  was  his  next  advance. 

Georgie  prevented  him  by  a  haughty  ges- 
ture, when  he  would  have  removed  her  cup. 

"No,  thank  you,  Jliss  Ketchum!"  she 
answered,  as  if  the  proposition  had  emanated 
from  that  lady. 

Mr.  Burley  understood  her,  for  he  reddened 
and  frowned ;  then  leaning,  in  an  attitude 
meant  for  negligent  grace,  against  the  wall 
near  Miss  Rose's  seat,  he  talked  with  Miss 
Saccharissa,  in  a  pretended  "aside"  that  was 
distinctly  audible  to  all  present.  The  half- 
gallant,  half-teasing  strain  was  interrupted 
by  the  rising  of  the  company  from  table. 

"Will  you  accompany  me  into  the  parlor 
and  make  the  acquaintance  of  your  fellow- 
visitors  ?"  inquired  Miss  Jemima.  "  We  have 
some  delightful  people  here  ;  some  fine  con- 
versationalists and  excellent  musicians.  Our 
evenings  are  very  gay,  positively  festive ! 
You  are  a  musician,  of  course,  Miss  Rose  ?" 

"I  am  sure  she  is  !  She  looks  thoroughly 
accomplished  !"  said  Miss  Ilortensia. 

"And  such  a  musical  face,"  observed  Miss 
Saccharissa.  dnleetly.  "  We  can  promise  you 
an  appreciative  auditory." 

"Do  come!"  cried  they  all,  surrounding 
Georgie,  and  moving  towards  the  open  door  of 
the  parlor. 

"Mr.  Norris!"  hailed  Miss  Jemima's  shrill 
tones  to  a  gentleman,  who  just  then  entered 
the  hall  from  the  piazza,  "we  have  secured 
suck  a  prize  to  our  musical  circle !  Miss 
Rose,  Mr.  Norris  1" 


"Mrs.  Bell,  Mrs.  Earle!''  put  in  Miss  Sac- 
charissa. 

"Mr.  Earle,  Mr.  Bell!"  finished  Miss  Hor- 
tensia. 

"Do  join  us  in  persuading  Miss  Rose  to 
indulge  us  with  some  divine  strains!"  cho- 
rused the  three. 

Georgie  felt  like  a  haunted,  worried  fawn 
encompassed  by  a  pack  of  hounds.  So  rapid 
and  clamorous  was  the  attack,  that  she  nor 
her  friends  had  found  space  to  utter  a  word, 
although  both  the  matrons  had  striven  to 
interfere  in  her  behalf.  At  the  appeal  to  thro 
passer-by,  her  anger  reached  its  height.  "  I 
may  prepare  for  fresh  insult  I"  she  thought, 
and  her  every  feature  expressed  her  deter- 
mination to  resist  it  by  the  most  lofty  dignity. 

She  stood,  pale  and  apparently  calm  in  her 
disdain,  not  moving  to  shake  off  the  hand 
Miss  Saccharissa  had  laid  upon  her  shoulder, 
or  vouchsafing  a  glance  at  the  referee.  How 
soothingly  fell  the  clear,  deep  accents  upon 
her  throbbing  pulses  !  The  voice  was  that  of 
a  gentleman,  and  the  words  suited  it. 

"Excuse  me,  Miss  Ketchum!  Such  impor- 
tunity from  me  would  be  unwarrantable  im- 
pertinence." Exchanging  his  cold  tone  for 
one  of  cordial  respect,  he  said  :  "If  I  am  not 
mistaken,  we  have  met  before,  Mr.  Earle  !" 

"We  have!"  exclaimed  Tom,  delightedly, 
returning  the  grasp  of  the  other's  hand. 

"  My  dear" — to  his  wife — "  you  have  heard 
me  speak  of  Mr.  Norris,  one  of  my  companions 
on  that  trip  to  the  Adirondacks,  last  year. 
This  is  the  gentleman,  and  I  am  right  glad  to 
meet  him  again." 

"What  a  charming  coincidence!"  began 
the  sisters. 

Georgie  waited  to  hear  no  more.  Profiting 
by  this  tempting  diversion  of  attention  from 
herself,  she  glided,  unperceived,  from  the 
group  and  vanished  up  the  stairway,  nor  did 
she  reappear  below  that  night. 

CHAPTER  III. 
TnE  sun  was  redly  visible  above  the  brow 
of  the  mountain  next  morning — a  rayless  ball 
through  the  dim  mist  that  still  enwrapped 
the  valley,  when  Georgie  and  her  niece  Annie, 
who  had  shared  her  chamber,  descended 
to  the  piazza.  There  was  little  temptation) 
even  to  tired  tiavellers,  to  play  the  slug- 
gard upon  the  lumpy  husk  mattress  and 
Lilliputian   pillows   that   had    composed    her 


'TAKING    BOARDERS    FOR    COMPANY. 


209 


r,  the  air  of  her  bed 

was  elo  I    these  things 

Serent,  tlic  incessant  gabbling  in  the 

passages  and  lower  rooms  would  have  put  to 

light    all  thoughts  of  steep  that   might   have 

her  after  five  o'clopk.  The  one 
able  uproar  was  the  clatter,  not  murmur  of 
three  treble  voices — Miss  Jemima's  loudest 
and  most  piercing,  and  a  base,  which  Georgie 
knew  for  Mr.  Barley's.  Her  room  had  a 
window  near  the  ceiling — a  square  aperture, 
without  sash  or  shutter,  designed  as  a  venti- 
lator, and  opening  directly  above  the  staircase. 
Judging  from  the  sounds  that  ascended  through 
this,  she  surmised  that  the  invaluable  Burley 
was  assisting  his  inamorata  in  sweeping  and 
dusting  the  first  floor — stairs  and  piazza  includ- 
ed. Finding  sleep  to  be  an  impracticability, 
and  discovering  that  Annie  was  as  wakeful  as 

Georgia  arose,  dressed  herself  and  the 
child,  and,  when  the  voices  of  the  quartette 

ay  in  the  direction  of  the  kitchen,  she 
ventured  to  leave  her  cell. 

She  was  not  the  earliest,  even  of  her  party, 
on  the  ground,  for,  seated  comfortably 

,:z,i.  was  Mr.  Earle,  in  close 
confabulation  with  a  young  gentleman  of  deci- 
dedly j'!  |  ig appearance.  This,  ('■• 
ifelt  sure, was  Mr.  Norris,  although  she  had  not 
feieen  him  the  preceding  evening.  She  made 
^mends  for  her  former  discourtesy  by  looking 
jliimstraight  in  the  eyes,  now,  as  herbrother-in- 
|law  named  him  ;  acknowledging  secretly,  as 
the  did  so,  that  his  face  was  as  full  of  char- 
|acter  and  refhiement  as  his  voice.  Ilis  coun- 
tenance brightened  visibly  jis  he  was  presented 
jto  her  ;  but  it  was  only  the  expression  of 
(pleasure  one  might  feel  at  the  introduction  to 
|a  friend's  friend.  There  was  not  a  sign  that 
'he  retained  any  memory  of  the  disagreeable 
■undent  conneeted  with  their  former  meeting. 
■The  hot  flush  passed  from  Georgia's  cheeks, 
las  she  noticed  this,  and  she  responded  readily 
and  gracefully  to  his  efforts  to  engage  her  in 
Hnversation.     This   was   his   second  visit  to 

tckum  farm-house,  she  learned,  and 
while  he  could  not  control  the  amused  look 
that  answered  hers  of  inquiry,  he  yet  spoke 

Uy  of  the  indifferent  accommodations, 
lud  the  very  objectionable  triumvirate  that 
ruled  the  premises.  There  were  pleasant 
walks  in  the  woods  and  up  the  sides  of  the 
BXnrStain,  he  stated,  and  tolerable  fishiug  at 
-■ertain  points  on  the  river.  The  hunting  was 
not  so  good ;   as  to  the  trout,  he  was  rather 

17* 


sceptical;  but  Mr.  Earle  and  himself  had  just 
been  arranging  the  '1  it 

that  should  determine  the  truth  or  falsity  of 
that  theory  very  shortly. 

Meanwhile,  Annie  Bell  had  climbed  to  her 
uncle's  knee,  and,  too  well  trained  to  inter- 
rupt the  talk  of  older  people,  silentl]  occupied 
'  in  robbing  numerous  fiery  spots  sprin- 
kled over  her  plump  arms.  Mr.  Earle,  chanc- 
ing to  glance  down  at  her,  perceived  these. 

"What  does  this  mean?"  he  interrogated, 
taking  one  of  the  inflamed  members  in  his 
hand. 

"They  are  mosquito  bites,"  replied  Georgie. 
"  Our  room  was  full  of  them.  Were  you  not 
troubled  in  the  Bame  way  ?" 

"They  never  trouble  me,  individually. 
They  like  me  not,"  said  Mr.  Earle.  "  Soho, 
mosquitoes  !  Why,  MissFol-de-rol,  the  eldest 
sister,  wrote  to  us  that  there  never  had  been 
a  mosquito  seen  within  ten  miles  of  Soaring 
Hirer." 

"You  were  correctly  informed,  sir!"  said 
a  pompons  voice  behind  him.  It  came  from 
Mr.  Bnrley,  who  now  thrust  his  head  and 
shoulders  out  of  the  parlor  window,  lounging 
easily  upon  the  sill,  as  he  continued  his 
remarks.  "That  nuisance  is  confined  to  the 
low  countries  and  the  sea-coast.  The  crea- 
ture is  a  lusus  nnturit  hereabouts.  The  eruption 
upon  your  niece's  arms  and  face  is  a  species 
of  rash  that  often  appears  upon  the  skin  when 
one  exchanges  an  unhealthy  for  a  pure  air. 
It  is  Nature's  effort  to  throw  off  the  evil  hu- 
mors of  the  system.  I  notice  premonitory 
symptoms  of  the  same  breaking  out  upon 
your  forehead.  Miss  Rose." 

rgie  looked  down  in   dignified   silence. 
Mr.  Norris  took  care  that  she  should  not  be 
I  to  speak. 

"That  is  a  reasonable  theory,  perhaps,  Mr. 
Burley,"  he  responded,  Broiling;  "but,  like 
many  other  theories,  it  is  unfortunately  at 
variance  with  facts."  He  plucked  a  leaf  from 
a  tree  overhanging  the  porch.  "What  title 
do  you  bestow  upon  this  insect,  in  the  moun- 
tains ?  If  I  had  met  him  in  the  less  favored 
Lowlands,  I  should  not  have  to  apply  to  you 
for  information." 

Mr.  Earle's  laugh  was  echoed  by  Mr.  Bell's, 
he  having  just  then  emerged  from  the  house. 

"/  should  call  that  a  well-gorged  mosqui- 
to!" said  the  former,  getting  up  to  inspect 
the  hapless  creature,  which  Norris  held  by  the 
wings. 


210 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"  I  killed  twenty-five  of  his  comrades,  all 
as  comfortably  filled,  before  I  left  my  cham- 
ber," observed  Mr.  Bell.  "  The  poor  baby  is 
terribly  peppered.  I  hail  forgotten  what  a 
rare  species  they  are  in  these  parts,  or  I  would 
have  captured  a  dozen  or  so  of  the  largest 
alive,  and  brought  them  down  for  exhibition." 

This  raillery  was  received  by  Mr.  Burley 
with  sulky  effrontery.  Deigning  no  reply,  he 
disappeared  from  the  window,  and.  about  ten 
minutes  afterwards,  came  out  upon  the  piazza, 
his  hands  full  of  flowers — pinks,  larkspur, 
and  lavender,  dripping  with  moisture.  Walk- 
ing up  to  Georgie,  he  offered  her  a  hunch  of 
these — as  stiff  and  tasteless  a  group  as  could 
well  be  imagined.  "We  arc  all  devotees  of 
Flora,  here.  Miss  Rose." 

Completely  taken  by  surprise,  Georgie  ac- 
cepted the  bonqui  t,  hardly  knowing  what  she 
did.  Recollecting  herself  the  next  second, 
she  dropped  it  into  Annie's  lap,  transferring 
it  with  a  daintily  contemptuous  gesture  of  her 
pretty  fingers  that  made  Norris  smile.  It  was 
certain  that  he  liked  her  none  the  less  for  it. 

"Is  that  the  major-domo  of  the  establish- 
ment?" queried  Mr.  Bell,  looking  after  the 
retreating  Burley,  as  he  obeyed  a  call  from 
the  interior  of  the  mansion. 

"I  have  a  fancy  that  he  will  become  a 
partner  one  of  these  days,"  answered  Norris. 
"His  present  position  is  somewhat  ambigu- 
ous." 

Mrs.  Karle  came  down,  heavy-eyed  and 
pale,  at  the  sound  of  the  breakfast-bell,  and 
close  behind  her  was  Mrs.  Bell. 

"  I  did  not  sleep  well,  and  have  a  wretched 
headache  this  morning,"  she  said,  in  reply 
to  Georgie's  affectionate  inquiries.  "But  I 
am  not  disheartened.  When  our  trunks  come, 
we  can  arrange  matters  to  suit  ourselves.  I 
have  baby's  crib-net  among  my  things.  It  is 
three  times  larger  than  she  needs,  and  I  have 
calculated  that,  by  cutting  it  up,  we  can  fur- 
nish all  our  windows  with  mosquito-bars." 

•'  I  always  said  that  you  would  be  a  famous 
manager  in  the  back  woods,"  rejoined  her 
husband,  patting  her  shoulder. 

Spunky  little  woman !  She  had  reviewed 
the  whole  "  situation"  i;i  her  restless  brain, 
during  the  tedious  hours  of  that  damp,  breath- 
less night,  as  she  lay,  in  compulsory  quiet  of 
body,  upon  the  unyielding,  uneven  flock 
mattress,  holding  Baby  Florence  tightly  in 
her  arms,  lest  she  should  roll  from  the  tall, 
n  irrow    couch    to    the    floor.      Mr.    Bell    and 


Harry  had  possession  of  the  other  bed.  One 
of  Mrs.  Bell's  main  resolutions  was  that, 
since  the  ladies  of  the  two  families  had  been 
most  eager  to  try  the  experiment  of  a  summer 
at  Roaring  River,  they  should  not  be  the  first 
to  complain.  Like  most  other  spirited  dames 
she  dreaded  ridicule  more  than  physical  in- 
convenience, and  she  foresaw  that  an  early 
and  ignominious  abandonment  of  a  scheme 
she  had  been  so  forward  in  advocating  would 
furnish  Tom  Earle  with  perpetual  material 
for  teasing.  In  imagination,  she  heard  the 
whole  story  talked  over  among  the  acquain- 
tances to  whom  they  had  described,  in  glow- 
ing terms,  their  contemplated  retreat,  beheld 
herself  and  fellow-sufferers  the  mark  for  abun- 
dant jests  and  unbearable  pity,  and  she  raised 
her  little  hand  in  a  vow  that,  while  flesh  and 
blood  could  endure,  she  would,  and  that  with- 
out a  murmur.  Furthermore,  her  sisters 
should  do  likewise  ! 

By  some  telegraphical  communication,  ha- 
bitual to  the  sex,  these  two  were  notified  of 
her  determination,  and  signified  their  readi- 
ness to  co-operate  with  her,  ere  they  reached 
the  breakfast-table.  If  the  gentlemen  chose 
to  declare  their  circumstances  unbearable, 
upon  them  should  rest  the  responsibility  of 
changing  these,  and  the  jeers  of  the  public. 
Most  women  could  be  martyrs  in  a  cause  like 
this,  and  all  three  of  our  fair  friends  had 
rather  more  than  the  average  amount  of  wit 
and  spirit.  So  each  called  up  a  smile  that 
looked  agreeable  and  natural,  in  return  for 
the  profuse  salutations  of  the  Misses  Ketchum. 
These  stood  just  within  the  dining-room  door, 
en  deshabille  in  calico  wrappers  ;  en  grande  toi- 
lette as  to  their  hair,  Miss  Jemima's  being 
puffed  over  her  ears,  Miss  Saccharissa's  curled, 
and  Miss  Hortensia's  frizzed.  Each  wore  one 
of  Mr.  Burley's  bouquets.  Miss  Jemima's 
was  at  the  back  of  her  head,  Miss  Saccharissa's 
above  the  left  temple,  while  Miss  Hortensia's 
crowned  the  frizzled  and  pomatumed  pile  on 
the  very  top  of  her  cranium.  As  the  other 
boarders — guests,  I  should  say — entered,  they 
were  presented  with  much  pomp  of  language, 
if  not  of  circumstance,  to  the  later  comers. 
They  were,  taken  as  a  whole,  an  attractive 
looking  company.  There  were  half-a-dozen 
ladies  besides  those  of  our  party,  and  about 
the  same  number  of  gentlemen  and  children, 
and  all,  with  the  single  exception  ofVtMr. 
Burley,  had  the  appearance  and  manners  of 
well-bred  people. 


'TAKINC,    BOARDERS    FOR    COMPANY. 


211 


This  last-named  personage  did  not  sit  with 
[  ;  but  carved  at  a  side-table,  dispens- 
ing amazingly  small  strips  of  a  tough,  leath- 
ery Bubstance,  complimented  by  the  name  of 
"  steak."  There  were,  besides  this  chiefviand, 
two  large  sonp  plates  of  a  mixture,  suspicious 
|  in  looks  and  odor,  oalled  "  bash  ;"  two  others 
.of stewed  potatoes,  hard,  grayish,  and  waxy  ; 
two  parts  of  butter,  and  four  piles  of  brea  1. 
exactly  similar  in  appearance  and  character  to 
rve.l  up  to  the  hungry  travellers   the 
:  night  before.     Bessie  Earle,  a  fastidious  miss 
H  -;k   summers,  turned  up  her  nose  at  the 
Bash,  and  alter  a  futile  effort  to  masticate  the 
steak,   furtively  withdrew  the  gristly  morsel 
from  her  mouth,  and  depositing  it  upon  the 
;  side  of  her  plate  deolared  to  her  mother  that 
ishe    did    "not    feel    like    eating,    somehow'." 
Distressed    at    this   failure   of   appetite,   Mrs. 
Earle  turned  to  Miss  Saocharissa,  who  stood 
{nearest  her  chair,  and  asked,  politely,  if  the 
'child  could  have  an  egg. 

"Certainly!  I  hope  yon  will  never  feel 
any  hesitation  hi  asking  for  what  you  wish  !" 
1  that  young  lady,  benignly,  and  with- 
drew from  the  room  to  see  to  the  fulfilment  of 
iuest. 
In  a  minute  or  two  she  was  back  again,  and 
leaning  OVI  t  Mrs.  Earle's  shoulder,  with  un- 
ru ill.  .1  urbanity  of  visage  and  manner  ex- 
pressed her  regret  that  there  was  not  an  egg 
in  the  house.  The  last  had  been  boiled  for 
the  late  supper  of  the  previous  evening. 

"How    then   did    they  clear   the   coffee?" 
'.wondered  Mrs.  Hell,  who  always  drank  tea. 

A  glance  at  the  muddy  liquid  in  her  hus- 
band's cup  laid  this  thought  to  rest. 

•  Eggs  are-  awfully  scarce,  frightfully  dear ! ' ' 
Said   Miss   Jemima,    who   had   overheard    the 
petitiou  and  reply.      "And   in   a   family  like 
ours  we   use   an   immense  quantity.     Hut   I 
think  it  is  sinful    to    murmur.     My    brother 
writes  me  from  the  city  that  they  are  selling 
in  their  market  for  thirty  cents  a  dozen.     Oh, 
toh,   oh-h!    isn't    that   dreadful!     Just   think 
how  the  poor  must  sutler  in  those  large  towns  ! 
[And   even    the    middle    and   wealthy    classes 
lhavc  to  submit  to  privations  that  we  happy 
ountry   people   never   dream   of.      When   I 
reflect  how  many  of  my  fellow-creatures  sub- 
istupon  swill  milk,  stale  vegetables,  and  taste- 
ess  baker's  bread,  I  am  moved  to  thankful- 
lessthat  my  lines  were  cast  in  such  pleasant 
.daces.     Have  you  ever  visited  Washington, 
*Ir.  Norris  ?" 


'•  1  have,  madam." 

"The  fare  in  the  hotels  thero  is  abominabln, 
isn't  it?" 

"It  did  not  strike  mo  as  being  unbearable." 

'•  Didn't  it  .'  I  passed  one  winter  in  Wil- 
lard's,  while  my  brother  was  in  Congress. 
O,  what  a  gay  time  I  had !  [  to  enjoyed 
meeting  the  distinguished  men  of  the  day  ' 
My  brother's  parlor  was  the  favorite  resort  of 
such  statesmen  as  Clay,  Crittenden,  Webster, 
and  Calhoun.  I  became  very  intimate  with 
them." 

"Indeed!  I  had  not  snpposed  that  yonr 
brother  was  a  Congressman  so  long  ago," 
rejoined  Norris,  with  admirable  gravity.  "  I 
thought  him  comparatively  a  young  man, 
your  junior,  in  fact.  I  never  imagined  that 
he  was  contemporary  with  Calhoun." 

"Is  there  nothing  which  that  sweet  child 
will  eat,  Mrs.  Earle  ?"  Miss  Jemima  became 
suddenly  very  solicitous  for  Bessie's  comfort. 
"  We  have  such  a  variety  that  something 
must  surely  tempt  her.  We  always  study  to 
set  a  varied  and  appetizing  assortment  of 
eatables  before  our  friends.'' 

"  I  will  trouble  you  for  a  glass  of  new  milk 
and  a  slice  of  toasted  bread,  if  yon  please. 
She  is  not  very  well  this  morning,  I  think.'' 
said  Mrs.  Earle,  in  her  gentle,  lady-like  way. 

"Hortensia,  give  the  order!"  said  Mi's 
Jemima,  briskly. 

The  milk  was  brought  pretty  soon,  and  re- 
membering Mary's  story,  Mrs.  Earle  raised 
the  glass  to  her  own  lips  before  giving  it  to 
Bessie.  There  was  no  mistaking  the  quality 
of  the  beverage.  It  had  been  both  skimmer! 
and  watered.  It  did  not  even  leave  a  whit-; 
trace  on  the  side  of  the  tumbler  as  it  regained 
its  level. 

"  I  am  very  sorry" — this  time  it  was  Miss 
Hortensia's  turn  to  be  affably  apologetic  at. 
Mrs.  Earle's  car — "  hut  the  kitchen  lire  is  so 
low  that  the  cook  says  she  cannot  possibly 
toast  a  slice  of  bread  over  it." 

This  general  lowness  of  condition  was,  by 
the  way,  as  all  the  boarders  speedily  discov- 
ered, a  chronic  complaint  of  the  kitchen-fir-. 

"  It  is  so  hot  that  we  only  kindle  it  up  to 
prepare  the  regular  meals,"  Miss  Jemima  ex- 
plained. "We  could  not  work  in  the  room 
where  a  constant  fire  was  kept." 

Mrs.  Earle  had  a  queer  sensation  in  her 
throat  as  she  broke  up  a  piece  of  dry  bread 
into  Bessie's  milk,  and  saw  her  try,  dutifully, 
in  obedience  to  her  injunction,  to  swallow  it. 


212 


LADY  S    BOOK    AXD    MAGAZINE. 


She  recollected,  as  a  morsel  of  consolation, 
that  she  had  that  morning  found  still  re- 
maining in  the  luncheon-basket  a  store  of 
liiseuits  and  sandwiches.  How  little  she  had 
known  of  their  real  value  when  she  provided 
so  liberally  for  their  journey  !  She  was  glad 
to  think,  moreover,  that  there  were  a  box  of 
crackers ;  a  fine  old  English  cheese  ;  cakes, 
sugar,  lemons,  wine,  and  was  candles  among 
the  baggage  which  would  probably  reacli  them 
before  night-fall.  Crusoe,  on  his  desert  island, 
did  not  overhaul  the  chest  cast  ashore  with 
more  trembling  hope  and  anxiety  than  did 
this  thrifty  housewife  and  tender  mother 
rehearse  mentally  the  contents  of  the  precious 
boxes — yet  undelivered. 

By  nine  o'clock  the  sun  gave  promise  of 
throwing  aside  the  envious  mantle  of  cloud, 
and  the  ladies  caught,  with  avidity,  at  a  pro- 
position broached  by  Mr.  Bell,  that  they 
should  don  hats  and  overshoes  and  walk  to  a 
neighboring  eminence,  said  to  command  a  fine 
view.  The  grass  was  high  and  wet  in  the 
orchard  through  which  their  way  lay,  and  the 
trees  loaded  with  rain  drops  ;  but  they  were 
not  to  be  turned  back  by  these  trifles,  remem- 
bering the  ennui  that  awaited  them  in  the 
house  they  left  behind.  After  ten  minutes' 
tramp,  they  stood  upon  "Prospect  Hill." 
It  overlooked  meadow  lands  on  either  side  of 
the  river,  in  one  direction  ;  the  Ketchum  farm 
buildings  in  another ;  the  view  was  bounded 
abruptly  upon  two  others  by  a  range  of  pro- 
saic, monotonous  mountains,  with  no  partic- 
ular beauty  of  outline  ;  not  high  enough  to 
be  grand,  nor  was  the  forest  that  formed  their 
scanty  covering  noteworthy  for  aught  except 
the  frequent  black  patches  that  interrupted 
the  green,  and  the  curling  smoke,  that  beto- 
kened these  to  be  the  work  of  charcoal-burners. 
The  river  was,  at  its  broadest  part,  half  a  mile 
i  u  width  ;  a  muddy,  sluggish  stream,  wallow- 
ing  between  reedy  and  marshy  banks. 

Georgie  exclaimed  with  disappointment — 
then,  remembering  the  feminine  compact, 
( ,  ied  to  divert  her  escort's  attention  from  her 
i  idiscretion. 

"Why  'Roaring  River  ?'  "  she  asked.  "  It 
is  quiet  enough  here." 

"There  is  a  tale  to  the  effect  that  it  is  a 
i  irbulent  rivulet  near  its  mountain  source," 
;■ : plied  Mr.  Norris.  "The  Misses  Ketchum 
;'.  re  eloquent  in  their  description  of  the  grand 
cascade  to  be  found  by  diligent  search  about 
twenty  miles  up  the  stream.     If  you  remain 


here  until  clear  weather,  Mrs.  Bell,  we  can 
make  up  a  party  to  visit  it.  At  this  point,  I 
grant  you,  Miss  Rose,  that  it  '  roars  you  soft 
as  any  sucking  dove.'  " 

Mr.  Earle  ejaculated  a  monosyllable  in  his 
wife's  ear,  as,  warned  by  the  darkening  hea- 
vens that  another  shower  was  at  hand,  thcy 
beat  a  precipitate  retreat  from  their  post  of 
observation. 

"Bosh!"  he  said,  emphatically,  and  she 
knew  that  the  scenery  and  the  indoor  accom- 
modations were  alike  written  down  in  his 
books  as  a  "  sell." 

It  rained  so  persistently,  for  three  days 
more,  that  the  question  was  gravely  mooted 
whether  the  sun  were  here,  as  in  the  polar 
regions,  invisible  for  half  the  year.  The  first 
day  and  a  half  were  consumed  by  the  Bill 
party  in  unpacking  trunks  and  contriving 
ways  and  means  to  convert  their  cells  into 
tenable  habitations.  "  Stow  close"  was  here, 
as  at  sea,  the  imperative  maxim.  Trunks 
were  summarily  banished  to  the  hall,  even  at 
the  risk  of  torn  dresses  and  bruised  shins. 
Under  Mrs.  Bell's  strait,  slender-limbed  bed- 
stead were  packed,  with  due  regard  to  order, 
first,  a  dozen  bottles  of  wine,  and  as  many 
of  porter,  laid  in  rows  upon  their  sides  ;  then 
came  a  square  tin  box  of  crackers — sweet, 
Graham,  and  butter — and  a  round,  wooden 
one  of  cheese;  next,  a  leather  case  of  boots 
and  shoes ;  and  nearest  the  foot  a  covered 
clothes-basket.  No  decent  mechanic  in  the 
crowded  streets  of  her  native  city  would  have 
endured  to  live  in  such  a  fashion :  but  the 
brave-souled  matron  said  to  herself  and  others 
that  it  was  absurd  to  expect  the  comforts 
of  home  anywhere  except  at  home,  and  made 
a  heroic  display  of  merriment  over  the  shifts 
to  which  they  were  obliged  to  resort  in  order 
to  move  and  breathe. 

She  was  not  singular  in  her  philosophical 
principles  and  attempted  practice  of  the  same. 
Yet  the  feeble  show  of  jollity  that  reigned 
nightly  in  the  parlor  which  Miss  Jemima 
described  as  "the  home  of  social  mirth  and 
intellectual  converse,"  deceived  none  of  the 
participants  therein  into  a  belief  of  its  reality. 
The  ladies  crocheted  and  sewed  about  the  cen- 
tre-table, conversing  in  subdued  tones  ;  the 
gentlemen,  having  discussed  their  cigars  in  the 
damp  piazza,  sauntered  in,  one  by  one,  and 
allowed  themselves  to  be  set  down  to  whist : 
submitted  to  be  talked  to  by  one  or  the  other, 
often  by  all  the  Misses  Ketchum,  or  sat  gloomily 


"TAKING    BOARDERS    FOR    COMPANY. 


213 


apart,  poring  over  newspapers  three  days  nlJ  ; 
for,  among  the  advantages  of  the  place  which 
Miss    Jemima   had    accidentally   omitted    to 
mention,    was    a   semi-weekly,    instead    of   a 
daily    mail.      The    triad    of    sisters    were,    we 
fely  say,  the  only  ones  who  really  en- 
(joyed    thei    pet    "evening    reunions. ''       Tho 
domestic   duties  of  the   day   were   over;  tho 
kitchen  liro  allowed  to  perish  peace- 
fully.     Assisted  by  Mr.  Bnrley,  Mi^s  Saocha- 
fi3sa  had  washed  and  wiped  the  dishes  ;   Miss 
fkmima  arranged  the  preliminaries  for  break- 
fast and  stored  the  day's  scraps  ;   Miss   Hor- 
■nsia  scolded,  while  she  helped  the  bound- 
;irl    to  put  water   in   every  room   and  towels 
they  were  due;  for  these  indispensable 
were,   like  the  mail,  distributed  but 
.    week,  and  then  only  one  or  two   to 
no.      And,  decked  in  other  and  gayer 
jflbes  than  they  had  worn  through  the  hours 
|>f  daylight,  the  Misses  Ketchum  appeared  in 
te  apartment  and  addressed  themselves 
o  the  work  of  entertaining  their  "friends." 
lot  that  what  Mr.  Earle  rudely,  hut  confiden- 
tially anathematized   as   their    "confounded 
was  more  incessant  then  than  at  other 
imes.      All   three    talked    continually,    Miss 
emima  especially.     Sweeping,  dusting,  cook- 
ag,    serving,   or   waiting,   her  tongue   was   a 
brible  confirmation  of  St.  James'  wisdom  and 
gentler  portion  of  mankind, 
'hen  he  pronounced  it  to  be  an  "  unruly  evil, 
•hich  no  man  can  tame." 
But,  in  the  social  gathering  after  tea,  the 
s  sank  the  kitchen  and  chamberwork. 
Wiles  lettres,  the  fine  arts,  fashions  and  flir- 
itious  were  matters  to  which  they  did  there 
lost     seriously    incline.      Then    would     Miss 
emima  beg  leave  to  delight  the  company  with 
the  sweetest  thing"  from  Tupper  or  Willis, 
nd  enunciate  astounding  hits  of  information 
oncerning  this  or  that  author,  generally  a  frag- 
ment of  personal  history,  she  vouching  for  the 
uthmticity  of  the  story  upon  the  strength  of 
n  acquaintanceship  with  the  notability  under 
■>n,  formed  "in  my  brother's  parlor  in 
l/ashington,  while  he  was  a  member  of  Con- 
The  parlors,  so  often  aforesaid,  would 
hem    to   have    been  an    omnium   gatherum  of 
Ulebritics,   since  there  was  scarcely  one  be- 
Imging  to  this  century  whom  she  had  not  met 
ithin    its    charmed    precincts    during    that 
hj  winter  in  the  capital."    MissJemima 
as  strong  upon  adjectives. 
During  these   three  days  and    nights,    the 


most  powerful  emotion  of  our  city  party, 
mastering  even  their  extreme  sense  of  discom- 
fort, and  soreness  of  acknowledgment  that 
they  were  the  victims  of  an  egregious  an. I 
barefaced  imposition — was  a  feeling  of  over- 
whelming wonderment  at  volubility  so  amaz- 
ing—  to  them  unprecedented  and  terrific. 
The  marvel  was  that  the  woman's  vocal  appa- 
ratus did  not  absolutely  wear  out. 

"Sheet  iron  and  steel  springs  would  have 
gone  to  wreck  long  ago,  with  one-half  the 
friction,"  said  Mr.  Earle.  "But  gabbling  it 
Jemima's  normal  state.  She  does  violence  to 
her  whole    nature   whenever  she    shuts    her 

mouth." 

(Tu  be  continued.) 


WAIT! 

BY    J  .     H.     O. 

VoTAfiEK  on  life's  billowy  main!  Is  thy 
sky  overcast  ?  Does  the  storm  gather  ?  Art 
thou  dashing  upon  the  rocks  ?  Do  the  surges 
rise,  threatening  every  moment  to  engulf 
thee  ?  Dost  thou  feel  thy  heart  sinking,  thy 
courage  failing,  and  all  ready  to  sink  down  in 
despair  ?  Wait  !  Yes,  voyager,  wait.  The 
storm  cannot  always  rage  ;  the  tempest  matt 
spend  its  fury;  and  the  fiercer  the  elements 
rage,  the  sooner  must  the  storm  pass.  So 
purely  as  we  have  the  assurance  from  God 
himself  that  there  shall  be  no  more  flood,  and 
we  behold  his  pledge  in  the  heavens  after  the, 
ling  shower,  just  so  siirflj  will  the  tem- 
pest cease,  and  a  blessed  calm  and  sunshine 
follow. 

Life  has  its  Marahs  of  sorrow  and  suffering  ; 
but  there  never  was  a  night  so  dark  and 
less  but  there  followed  a  morning,  and  sorrow 
taken  in  a  right  spirit  cannot  fail  to  beautify, 
enlarge,  and  ennoble  the  soul,  and  make  one 
more  spiritual.  And  He  who  once  on  Geth- 
e's  sea  bade  the  raging  waters  "By 
still!"  can  speak  to  thy  soul,  voyager,  pence, 
and  bid  thee  toaic,  and  in  his  own  good  time, 
if  thou  walkeet  worthy  of  it,  the  reward  sha  I 
follow;  perhaps  not  while  a  partaker  of  the 
changes  of  time,  but  will  it  he  any  the  I  ■  | 
welcome  because  an  eternal  reward  ?  A<'.  I 
to  thy  faith  patience,  and  bide  the  time. 

Wait,  voyager,  wait. 


Praise  and  Blame. — Praise,  when  the  rea- 
sons for  it  are  given,  is  double  praise ;  censure, 
without  the  reasons  for  it,  is  only  half  censure. 


BEL   DANA'S   TEMPTATION. 


FRANK     EHOS 


Hap  ever  a  woman  such  wooing  ?  Ever 
since  Mother  Eve,  for  the  want  of  some  other 
occupation  probably,  went  flirting  with  the 
wily  old  serpent  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  down 
to  the  present  day,  it  has  seemed  woman's 
especial  prerogative  to  be  forever  putting  her 
foot  into  some  unfortunate  affair. 

Now,  if  Eve  must  taste  from  the  forbidden 
tree,  why  need  all  her  many  daughters  go 
reaching  for  the  tempting  fruit  that  turns  to 
ashes  on  the  lips  ?  It  was  a  great  temptation, 
greater  than  Bel  Dana  could  withstand — she 
whose  young  head  was  overflowing  with  all 
manner  of  romancing  nonsense ;  and,  besides, 
it  was  her  first  offer — and  who  ever  heard  of  a 
woman  saying  "Yes"  to  that,  or  owning  to 
it  if  she  did  ?  So  the  forbidden  tree  in  Bel 
Dana's  Eden  looked  very  temptingly  that 
summer's  day,  and  the  serpent  coiled  in  its 
branches,  winked  its  bright  eyes,  and  seemed 
to  whisper  "Pluck  and  eat."  So  the  little 
"No"  hovered  for  an  instant  only  on  her  lips, 
and  then  was  spoken. 

Now,  Bel  Dana  had  always  thought  of  lovers 
that  should  come  sighing  and  trembling  to 
her  feet,  asking  but  to  touch  the  hem  of  her 
garment,  and  be  forever  transported  to  re- 
s-ions of  perfect  bliss  ;  and  that  she  could  say 
"  No,"  and  "  Never,"  in  terrible  disdain,  and 
still  hold  them  willing  captives  until  such 
time  as  she  was  tired  of  conquest,  and  then 
smile  radiantly  upon  the  most  eligible  of  them 
all,  and  see  the  others  expire  with  envy,  or 
grow  wild  with  despair. 

But  romance  is  one  thing,  and  reality  is 
decidedly  another ;  and  how  her  romance 
suffered  that  afternoon  when  Fred  Leighton, 
instead  of  crouching  at  her  feet  like  a  whipped 
spaniel,  or  rolling  his  eyes  like  a  love-lorn 
Romeo,  paused  in  the  interesting  occupation 
of  mending  his  fishing-line,  and  said,  without 
preface  or  preamble,  "Bel  Dana,  you  are  the 
dearest  girl  in  all  this  world;  will  you  marry 
me?" 

'Oh  what  a  fall  was  there !  Airy  castles. 
that  for  years  had  been  looming  up  in  the 
glowing  future — that  beautiful  Utopia  of  girl- 
hood— how  they  tottered  and  fell  in  that  .one 
little  moment,  and  all  Bel  Dana's  bright 
214 


dreams  and  romancing  lay  deep  down  under 
the  ruins. 

It  was  a  rude  awakening,  and  if  it  had  come 
from  any  other  lips  than  Fred  Leighton's  she 
could  have  borne  it  better,  for,  truth  to  tell, 
all  Bel  Dana's  heroes  were  vastly  like  Fred. 
No  matter  how  she  disguised  them  under  fierce 
moustaches,  or  sent  them  galloping  away  on 
fiery  chargers,  with  "sword  and  pistols  by 
their  sides,"  they  were  sure  to  turn  back 
somewhere  in  the  plot,  with  a  gesture  or  a 
speech  so  exactly  like  Fred  Leighton's  th.it 
even  the  little  dreamer  herself  could  not  fai 
to  see  who  was  the  hero.  But  never  in  her 
wildest,  dreaming  had  she  ever  imagined  : 
lover  making  love  to  her  in  the  broad  glare  o 
a  June  afternoon,  tying  at  full  length  on  tha 
green  bank  of  a  brawling  brook,  while  hi 
angled  for  trout  or  mended  his  fishing-line. 

Bel  Dana's  face  grew  very  red  at  first,  an< 
then  white,  and  her  short  upper  lip  took  a: 
extra  curve,  as  she  bent  low  over  Longfellow'a 
"  Evangeline"  that  lay  idly  on  her  lap  ;  but 
she  could  not  read,  no,  not  if  the  whole  world 
had  been  gained  thereby. 

The  line  was  mended,  and  a  brilliant  fly  at 
the  end  danced  merrily  on  the  sun-lit  water, 
when  Fred  looked  back  over  his  shoulder  and 
said — "  Why  don't  you  speak  to  me,  Bel  ?" 

This  was  the  moment  of  temptation.    Should 
she  come  down  meekly  from  her  pedestal  cj 
pride,  and  say,  humbly,  "Yes,"  like  any  comi 
mon  maiden  ?  or  should  she  teach  Frederic^ 
Leighton  that  the  man  that  won  her  heart  could 
not  do  it  so  easily  as  he  could  draw  a  shininj 
trout  from  the  water  ?     How  the  old  serpen 
writhed,  and  twisted,  and  coiled  in  and  01 
among  the  green 'leaves,  and  hissed,  "Be  no 
lightly  won ;  a  heart  that  is  worth  the  askin 
is  worth  a  world  of  trouble   to  obtain." 
would   be  a  splendid   triumph   to    bring  thi 
saucy  independent  Fred  Leighton  sighing 
her   feet ;   and   so  Bel    Dana  pursed  up   h 
mouth,  tossed   her  head,   and  said,   empha 
it-ally,  "No!" 

"Oh,  Bel,  what  a  beauty!  look,  quick: 
and  a  little  crimson-speckled  trout  swn: 
bark  and  forth  in  the  bright  sunshine,  hi- 
over  her  head.      "Just  come  and  see   if  ii 


BEL    DA2TA.S    TEMPTATION. 


215 


sn't  a  boautyj   Bel,   and  the  largest  of  the 
id  Fred  laid  all  Ins  shining  treasures, 

ue  by  oue,   down   on  the   bank  to  compare 
,ith  it. 

Bel  ourlod  her  lip,  and  looked  supremely 
different   to  all   kinds  of  fish  or  fishermen, 
nd  thought,  "  Is  that  the  man  that  five  min- 
■  asked  me  to  marry  him?"     So  she 
■Bed   quietly   back   against  the   old    apple- 
ree,  and  tried  to  follow  meek-eyed  Evangeline 
'i  her  lonely  journeying  after  her  lost  lover, 
.ut  the  charm  was  broken  ;   her  eyes  would 
■hlder  away  to  the  fleecy  white  clouds  s.ul- 
lig  so  lazily  along  on  the  faintest  of  all  rose- 
■ented  June  breezes,  or  listen  to  the  rippling 
iusic  of  the  water  as  it  danced  away  over' the 
moolh   pebbles  in  the  soft  sunshine.     0  it 
(as    a    glorious    afternoon  !     filled    with    the 
bung  summer's  freshest  beauty,  vocal  with 
pd-songs,  and  heavy  with    fragrance.     One 
tour  before  Bel   Dana  would  have  gazed  en- 
hanced upon  such  a  scene  as  lay  before  her; 
jilt  now,    she  could   see  nothing  of  all   this 
pkuty;    know  nothing,  but  that  Fred  Leigh- 
■n    lay    there    in   the    shadow  of  the   great 
Iple-tree,    watching    the    sparkling    water, 
hili/  the  soft  wind  tossed  the  hair  back  from 
I  white    forehead,    utterly  oblivious    to    all 
febgs.     11   seemed  an   age  since  that  little 
i  -lipped  over  her  lips,  that  she  had 
in  such  pride,  but  somehow  she  felt 
>ne  of  the  promised  pleasure  that  she  had 
I  ;   she  had  tasted  from   her  forbid  len 
,nd  found  it  very,  very  bitter, 
i  A  motherly  robin  sat  in  her  nest  up  in  the 
'iple-tree   1. ran,  lies,  and  tipped  her   hi 
H,  and  winked  and  blinked  insnch  a  know. 
g  way,  while  the  yellow-breasted  hnsband 
lent   dashing  in  and  out,  piping  his  shrill 
Vng,   or  bringing   a  delicate   supper   for  his 
lithful  spouse  in  the  shape  of  a  worm  full 
\ai  inches  long.     Little  innocent  things,  how 
ippy   they   are!    thought   Bel,    bringing   her 
'es  down   from  the  tree  at  last  to  see   Fred 
jeliug  in  his  line,  while  he  whistled  merrily, 
oking  anything  but  a  disconsolate,  discarded 
ver. 

belle!   did   I  understand  you  to  say 
io'  to  me  this  afternoon  ?"  he  said,  at  let 
rowing   himself  down  on  the  soft  turf,   in 
e    deepest    shadow,    and    looking   over    to 
icre  Bel  was  sitting. 
"I  said  it." 

"And  what  could  have  tempted  y»n  to  re- 
se  Mich  a  splendid  husband  as  I  shall  m 


Bel  Dana?  lam  afraid  you  will  regret  it:" 
and  Fred  laughed  that  peculiar  chuckling 
of  his  that  always  made  Bel  think  of 
babbling  water. 

"Because  I  do  not  love  you,  Mr.  Leighton. 
I  think  that  is  a  sufficient  reason  why  I  shoul  I 
not  marry  you." 

"  Not  love  me  ?  Why,  little  Bel,  you  have 
loved  me  ever  since  you  were  so  high.  Hfdt 
love  me,  indeed  !  well,  that  IS  rich  ;"  and  Fred 
lay  back  on  the  grass  and  laughed  until  the 
old  robin  on  her  nest  quaked  with  fright. 

"I  do  not  love  you,  Fred  Leighton,  and 
what  is  still  more  to  the  purpose,  I  hate  you 
desperately."  This  was  said  in  the  most  em- 
phatic manner,  while  her  face  went  crimson, 
and  tears  started  into  her  flashing  eyes.  "Lpve 
you,  indeed !  I  should  scorn  myself  if  I 
thought  it." 

"Little  pet,  then  why  did  you  not  go  with 
all  the  others  to  Beresford  Abbey  to-day, 
when  Colby  Vincent  went  down  on  his  knees 
to  you  almost  to  make  you  consent  to  go, 
and  proud  Clcve  Terry  even  turned  back  to 
see  if  you  had  not  changed  your  mind  at  the 
last  moment?  I  think  the  other  girls  must 
have  felt  the  compliment.  Two  lackadaisical 
swains,  looking  as  though  they  were  going  to 
the  stake,  instead  of  joining  a  brilliant  picnic 
party — and  all  because  Lady  Bel.Dana  refused 
to  1.  n.l  the  sunshine  of  her  presence  on  the 
occasion.  Ha,  ha !  Own  up  to  me  now,  Bel ; 
you  thought  of  the  cool  shadow  of  this  glorious 
old  apple-tree,  when  you  said  'No'  to  them, 
didn't  you  ?  and  you  knew  I  would  come  here 
and  fish — and — and  you  didn't  hate  me  then, 
did  you,  Bel?" 

"Then,  now,  and  forever!"  And  Bel  Dana 
swept  past  him  with  the  air  of  a  tragedy 
queen,  only  that  she  was  so  very  petite  the 
effect  was  quite  spoiled.  She  made  one  think 
of  an  enraged  little  wren. 

Half  an  hour  after,  Fred  Leighton  came 
whistling  along  through  the  orchard,  bringing 
his  fishing  implements  and  flinging  them  down 
in  the  hack  piazza,  while  he  displayed  his 
finny  treasures  to  Kitty,  who  promised  to  have 
them  instantly  made  ready  for  supper.  After 
that.  1'..  1  heard  him  come  up  to  his  room  and 
go  down  again,  and  then  she  heard  him  sing- 
ing in  the  parlor  snatches  of  that  beautiful 
duet  they  had  practised  together  that  morn- 
ing, and  then  playing  over  all  those  delicious 
waltzes  until  her  very  brain  went  wild  hearing 
him. 


216 


GODEY  6  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


The  sun  went  down  toward  the  amber- 
tlouded  west,  and  the  first  pale  star  peeped 
forth,  and  still  Bel  Dana  sat  thinking — "you 
have  loved  me  ever  since  you  were  so  high." 
j\h,  that  was  the  unkiudest  cut  of  all.  How 
u  ire  he  say  it  ?  And  was  it  not  true  ?  Years 
ago,  almost  as  far  back  as  she  could  remem- 
1  vi,  Hal  Dana  and  Fred  Leighton  had  been 
like  brothers.  Every  summer  vacation  was 
fepent  by  them  at  the  old  farm-house,  and 
since  they  had  gone  into  business,  the  old 
time  pleasures  could  not  all  be  given  up,  so 
every  few  weeks,  all  through  the  summer,  they, 
together  with  several  of  their  friends,  man- 
aged to  spend  a  few  days  among  the  cool 
shadows  at  the  farm. 

And  so,  Bel  Dana  grew  up  to  girlhood, 
thinking  of  the  pleasant  days  when  Hal  and 
Fred  were  home,  and  growing  to  think  at  last 
that  they  were  the  only  pleasant  days  that 
came  in  all  the  long,  bright  year. 

The  last  fold  in  the  red  banner  that  draped 
the  west  had  faded,  other  stars  came  out  in 
the  Blue  sky,  and  the  young  moon's  pale 
crescent  }'et  lingered  over  the  old  pine  woods, 
when  the  tramp  of  horses'  feet  along  the 
smooth  road  announced  the  "coming  home." 
Eose  Vincent  came  first,  with  Hal ;  Bel  could 
hear  her  sweet  voice  laughing  as  they  came, 
ringing  out  on  the  clear  evening  air  like  music. 
Way  Terry  came  meekly  along  under  the 
awful  shadow  of  her  brother's  wing;  while 
young  Vincent  managed  to  ride  very  close  on 
the  other  side. 

Bel  Dana  had  settled  it  in  her  own  mind, 
some  months  before,  that  beautiful  Rose  Vin- 
cent was  to  be  her  sister,  sooner  or  later,  so, 
when  she  crept  softly  up  toiler  room  not  long 
after,  with  her  riding-skirt  over  her  arm, 
and  the  plumes  of  her  hat  drooping  over  her 
dark  curls,  and  bent  down  over  Bel's  chair, 
and  whispered  "Sister,"  she  foiled  her  arms 
around  her  neck  and  cried  ;  whether  for  joy 
at  Rose's  happiness,  or  she  found  tears  a 
convenient  escape-valve  for  her  own  private 
wretchedness. 

Bel  excused  herself  from  going  down  to 
tea,  and  so  all  that  evening  merry  voices  came 
up  from  the  piazza,  and  she  had  the  supreme 
satisfaction  of  hearing  Rose  Vincent  singing 
her  part  ill  the  new  duet,  ami  over  and  above 
all  the  rest  came  Fred  Leightou's  laughter, 
happy  and  gay.  It  must  have  been  1  d«  when 
they  separated  for  the  night.  I'nr  Bel  had 
been   dozing  a  long  time  when  May  Terry's 


soft  lips  touched  her  cheek  and  said   "Good 
night." 

"  You  will  be  well  enough  to  go  to-morrow, 
won't  yon,  Bel  ?  Cleve  has  looked  dismal 
enough  to-day,  and  I  know  it's  because  you 
were  not  with  us.  Do  you  know,  Bel,  I  think 
he  loves  you  ?" 

"Oh.  dear  me!  No,  don't  let  him,  May  !' 
and  Bel  sat  bolt  upright,  clasping  her  hands, 
and  looking  the  very  picture  of  despair. 
"What  shall  I  do  ?  Tell  him  he  must  not,  May : 
never,  never  in  the  world.  Will  you,  May, 
promise  me?"  and  Bel,  with  her  great  fright- 
ened eyes,  and  disordered  hair,  looked  wild 
enough. 

"Is  he  so  very  disagreeable  then,  Bel?" 

"Oh,  no,  not  that,  dear  May;  but  I  don't 
love  him,  and  I  can't  tell  him,  it  would  seem 
so — so — " 

"  Well,  never  mind  ;  perhaps  I  'm  mistaken 
after  all,  Bell ;  don't  think  anymore  about  it, 
dear ;  good-night ;"  and  May  Terry  went  out, 
and  closed  the  door  softly  behind  her. 

The  morning  sun  had  but  just  peeped  over 
the  eastern  hills  when  merry  voices  broke  in 
upon  Bel  Dana's  slumbers,  and  the  girls  en- 
tered her  room  ready  for  the  day's  excursion. 

Half  an  hour  after  they  were  all  en  route 
for  the  gypsy  encampment,  lying  down  the 
valley  some  dozen  miles.  Cleve  Terry  con- 
stituted himself  Bel's  particular  cavalier,  and 
Fred  Leighton  took  tiuiid  little  May  under  his 
special  guardianship,  while  Mr.  Vincent  was 
forced  into  escorting  one  of  the  dashing  Len- 
oxes. They  were  a  gay  party;  but  still  poor 
Bel  Dana,  how  miserably  jealous  she  felt 
seeing  May  Terry's  pale  cheeks  grow  crimson, 
her  eyes  sparkle,  and  her  light  laughter  tipple 
back  on  the  swift  wings  of  the  morning  wind, 
mingling  with  Fred's  ! 

Oh,  had  ever  a  woman  a  lover  like  that  ? 
The  shining  old  serpent,  now  trailing  over  all 
the  flowers,  that  so  short  a  time  ago  were 
filling  her  liden  with  beauty,  hissed  again — 
"  Flirt  with  Clove  Terry  ;  don't  let  a  lover  see 
that  he  has  it  in  his  power  to  make  you  mis- 
erable. Flirt,  flirt  with  Cleve  Terry!"  But 
that  idea  was  too  ridiculous,  had  poor  heart- 
sick Bel  felt  ever  sn  much  inclined,  for  one 
would  as  toon  have  thought  of  coquetting  with 
an  iceberg  as  Cleve  Terry,  who  never  wis  known 
to  descend  from  his  rigid  perpendicularity. 
"Oh,  wo  to  the  angel  in  woman's  guise," 
thought  Bell,  "  Hint  dares  trouble  the  waters 
in  that  placid  pool !" 


I' ax  a  s   ti:m  PTATION. 


,   inil 1.  did   Bel   Dana  think,   riding 

on  tli.it  beautiful  morning,  think- 
ing only  "t  her  own  troubles,  that  the  angel 
bail  already  disturbed  the  deep  waters  in  the 
re  Terry,  and  they  were  at  that 
very  moment  swelling  an. I  surging,  making 
the  strong  man  a  very  child.  Before  tin-  day 
was  over,  howeveui  she  knew  it  ill.  lie  had 
not  intended  it ;  but  it  came  so  naturally,  so 
■wily,  riiling  back  in  the  gathering  darkness 
of  tin  coming  night,  and  Bel  beside  him,  so 
still  and  quiet,  so  unlike  her  usual  brilliant 
spirits  that  be  felt  his  heart  go  out  towards 
h.r  in  sympathy,  and  he  longed  to  fold  her  in 
is,  mil  keep  her  quiet,  still,  peaceful, 
all  her  life. 

It  had  been  a  miserable  day  to  Bel,  and  she 

I  :ng   home   now,   feeling  so  lonely,   so 

1,    that    the    tears    would    sometimes 

Hprce  themselves  from  tinder  the  closed  eye- 

;lid-.   no  matter   how   bard   she    tried  to  keep 

back,  and  trickle  down  over  her  bnrn- 

0  how  beautiful    the  glittering 

ifruit  on  the  tree  of  temptation,  little  Bel  !   but 

how  bitter,  how  accursed  when  plucked  and 

Bated.     It  was  a  very  gentle  hand    laid    on 

Bel  Dana's  bridal  rein,  and  alow,  kind  voice 

id:    "Bell,   you    are    unhappy;    what 

Itoubles  you  ?" 

-  in  vain  that  she  tried  to  evade  the 
i,  and  go  faster:  h.r  horse  was  under 
{a  firmer  hand  than  hers  now,  so.  no  matter 
|how  wildly  her  chafed  spirit  longed  to 
,she  must  sit  quietly  and  hear  it  all. 
<  "Tell  me,  Bel,  what  troubles  you?"  he 
Jsaid,  again  feeling  the  hand  that  he  was  half 
^crushing  in  his  tremble. 

J      ''Why  do  you  think  me  troubled,  Mr.  Terry? 

jHttely    a    woman    can    stop    talking  without 

Arable,  can't  she?''   and  Bel  tried  to  laugh, 

"but  it  sounded  strangely  forced  and  unnatural. 

it     "I  think  not,  Bel,     Certainly,  not  you,  for 

hard  for  you  to  stop  talking  as  for  a 

•wight   little   running  brook  to  stop  singing. 

.  Bel.      I  must  tell  you,  to-night, 

•I  though  1  have  vowed  a  thousand  times  not  to, 

Hove  you,  Bel  Dana,  dearly,  dearly  !   Can  you 

le  ?" 

0  how  the   blear-eyed  old  serpent  of  a  few 

moments  ago  now  sparkled  and  shone  !      The 

eyes  were    glittering   like   a   thousand    stars, 

and  the  forked  tongue  hissed,   ••This  is  indeed 

Show  him  that  the  heart  he  treats 

but  lightly,  another  stoops  to  win  ;  say  yes — 

s." 

vol.  lxix. — 18 


"Bel,   darling,   can  you   love  met"     How 
tenderly   the   little    half-crashed    hand    wa9 
i  and  carried  up  to  the  lips  aeki: 

love  :      How  the  siek   heart,   throbbing  in  Bel 

Dana's  bosoin,  whispered,  '■.'surely,  this  :; 
love!  I  will  try — I'll  think  no  more  of  one 
that— that" — 

"Speak  to  me,  Bel,  just  one  word;  do  you 
love  me?" 

Out  on  the  tip  end  of  the  highest  branch  on 
the  tree  of  temptation  hung  this  golden,  glit- 
tering apple,  higher,  higher,  and  higher;  still 
Bel  Dana  reached  her  hands  to  grasp  it,  but 
every  light  breeze  blew  it  just  a  little  breath 
beyond — and,  welling  up  from  the  depths  of 
her  tremulous,  fluttering  heart,  the  little 
answer  struggled,  and  the  old  serpent  hissed, 
"Now,  take  it,"  and  into  her  open  hands 
drifted  the  golden  fruit,  and  over  the  white 
lips  drifted  the  low-breathed  "Yes." 

Had  a  thunderbolt  fallen  at  Bel's  feet,  it 
could   not    have   startled   her  more   than   the 


i  at 
en, 


knew  was,  in  the  sight  of  high  Heaven,  the 
blackest  falsehood.  lint  she  had  said  it,  and 
her  half-palsied  tongue  refused  to  take  it 
back;  so  she  sat  mute  and  statue-like,  while 
I  'love  Terry  told  her  how  she  had  made  his 
loveless  life  beautiful — bow  henceforth  she  was 
to  be  bis,  his  only,  brightest  and  best  beloved. 

How  all  that  long  night  B'd  Dana  tossed 
upon  her  restless  pillow  !  how  dark  life  looked 
to  her!  Where  now  was  the  glittering-eyed 
tempter?  where  now  the  promiser  of  a  sweet 
'  Hidden  down  under  all  the  bright- 
est dreams  in  this  young  life,  watching  how 
well  his  work  had'  been  done.  All  the  nest 
day  she  lay  in  her  darkened  room,  refusing 
entrance  to  all  but  her  mother.  Even  Mr. 
Terry  turned  away  from  the  door  unanswered, 
and  went  silently  down  the  stairs.  She  heard 
Fred  Leighton's  voice  in  the  hall,  once  or 
twice,  speaking  gently,  and  from  that  she 
turned  wearily  away,  letting  the  tears  flew 
softly  down.      O,  revenge  is  sweet ! 

It  was  near  evening  ;   the   soft  wind   swept 

the  rose-leaves  clustering  around  the  window 
into  little  pink  drifts  on  the  couch  whi 
lay,  looking  out  into  the  stillness  beyond. 
How  quiet  everything  was!  only  the  last 
Sweet  songs  of  the  birds  flitting  borne  to  their 
nests,  or  the  lowing  of  cattle  on  the  far-off 
hillsides — these  were  all  the  sounds  to  be 
heard,  and  over  all  went  the  golden  sheen  of 
the  setting  sun.     0,  this  world  is  beautiful  t 


218 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Pity  that  there  should  come  sin  or  sorrow, 
heartbreakings  and  weariness,  and  at  last 
dying. 

There  came  a  firm  step  on  the  stairs,  a  low 
knock  on  the  door,  and  immediately  after 
Hal  Dana  entered  the  room. 

"Bel,  child,  what  is  the  matter  with  you? 
What  have  you  been  doing?" 

"Oh,  Harry" — and  she  turned  her  pale  face 
down  to  the  pillow — "  I  am  so  wretched !  you 
don't  know." 

"No,  to  be  sure  I  don't  know;  and  it's 
just  for  the  express  purpose  of  finding  out 
that  I  am  here;  and  I  want  you  to  tell  me 
instantly  all  about  it.  There  's  Cleve  Terry 
down  stairs  deserves  a  strait-jacket — walking 
up  and  down  incessantly,  refusing  to  eat 
or  to  sleep,  and  is  making  a  fool  of  himself 
generally;  and  as  for  Fred,  something's  wrong 
with  him,  too — he  sits  with  his  hands  thrust 
into  his  pockets,  and  glares  at  Cleve  like  a 
■wild  beast,  and  never  speaks  ;  and  if  you  '11 
belike  it,  actually  refused  a  cigar  not  fifteen 
minmes  ago.  Now,  you  may  rest  assured, 
something 's  up  with  him,  and  it  must  be 
something  awful!  It 's  a  good  thing  the  Len- 
oxes have  taken  the  girls  off;  they'd  have  a 
precious  lime  here  with  things  in  this  state. 
Mother  's  snivelling  in  the  back  kitchen,  and 
father's  stared  at  the  Christian  Observer  for 
two  long  hours,  and  it 's  bottom  side  up  all 
the  while.  Heavens  and  earth,  it 's  enough 
to  make  a  man  go  distracted!" 

"Harry,  dear,  don't  be  cross  to  me.  I  am 
so  miserable." 

"Well,  child,  what  makes  you  so?  what's 
the  fuss  ?"  And  Hal  drew  his  chair  up  to  his 
sister's  sofa.  "Tell  me  all  about  it,  Bel;  that's 
a  good  girl ;  I  'm  not  going  to  be  cross,  not  at 
all." 

After  many  tears  and  breakings  down,  it 
was  told  at  last,  told  between  sobs  and  Har- 
ry's ramping  up  and  down  the  chamber  like  a 
caged  lion,  and  denying  all  the  while  that  he 
wasn't  as  cool  as  an  icicle — told  in  a  voice 
choking  with  tears,  but  told  wholly  without 
the  slightest  concealment — and  Bel  felt  better. 

"Now  I'll  tell  you  what  must  be  done." 
This  was  said  emphatically,  and  the  tear- 
stained  face  looked  anxiously  up.  "Bel,  yob. 
must  tell  Cleve  Terry  this  story  from  beginning 
to  end." 

"0  Harry,  dear  Harry !  I  cannot;  anything 
but  that" — and  she  buried  her  head  in  the 
pillows. 


"Then  you  are  no  sister  of  mine,  Bel  Dana. 
Am  I  to  have  two  of  my  dearest  friends  made 
fools  of  just  for  your  silly  caprice?  No,  Bel, 
in  justice  to  yourself  do  this ;  it  's  the  only 
honorable  way  ;  you  must  know,  child,  thfe 
is  no  light  matter.  Look  at  Cleve  Terry's 
face  to-day,  and  tell  me  then  if  you  think  it- 
child's  play.  Oh,  Bel,  would  to  Heaven  you 
had  never  done  this  !" 

A  stifled  groan  was  his  only  answer. 

"I  don't  say  that  Fred  hasn't  done  wrong, 
too,  Bell  ;  but  you  ought  to  know  him  by  this 
time.  Why,  little  sister,  lie  has  loved  you  as 
man  loves  but  once  in  a  lifetime.  Years  ago, 
Bel,  when  you  were  sick,  and  we  all  thought 
you  were  going  to  die,  he  loved  you  then, 
and  what  do  you  think  it  must  be,  living  on 
till  now?  Oh,  Bel,  you  had  nearly  cast  away 
a  priceless  treasure,  a  loving  heart !" 

Another  little  groan  and  shiver  was  his 
answer. 

"Come,  Bel,  don't  lie  there  and  cry ;  make 
yourself  ready,  and  come  down.  I  will  go  and 
tell  Cleve  that  you  wish  to  speak  with  him  in 
the  parlor.  Come  ;  I  will  give  you  twenty 
minutes." 

"I  cannot;  never,  never.  Oh,  Harry,  will 
nothing  else  do  ?" 

"Nothing,  my  dear  sister;  your  lips  have 
deceived  him,  and  they  must  undeceive. 
Think  of  him,  Bell,  if  he  loves  you,  and  I  am 
afraid  he  does — what  will  this  be  to  him. 
Coming  even  from  your  lips  it  will  be  wretch- 
edness, and  from  any  other's  it  would  be. an 
insult  as  well.  Come,  don't  be  selfish  ;  poor 
child,  I  am  sorry  for  you  ;"  and  Harry  Dana 
put  his  arms  around  his  sister,  and  kissed  her 
flushed  cHeeks,  and  went  out,  leaving  her 
alone. 

Half  an  hour  after  a  little  trembling  figure  : 
crept  stealthily  into  the  parlor,  in   the   gray  I 
twilight,  with  eyes  swollen  with  tears,  and  a 
face  as  white  as  her  dress. 

"Did  you  wish  to  speak  to  me,  Bel?"  and 
Cleve  Terry  came  forward  to  meet  her.  "  Aro 
you  better,  Bel  ?"  he  asked,  tenderly,  seating 
her  on  a  couch  by  the  window. 

It  took  a  long  time  to  answer,  and  a  longer 
time  still  to  tell  him  why  she  came  to  him; 
but  it  was  all  over  at  last ;  and  all  the  bright 
hopes  that  had  buoyed  him  up  in  this  new 
found  world  of  bliss  went  drifting  slowly 
away,  and  he  was  again  afloat  in  the  old 
ocean  of  loneliness,  now  darker  and  drearier 
than  ever. 


WANT.-    AND    WISHES. 


219 


"And   are   you  sure  yon  love   him   now, 
lie  asked,  at  length,  thinking  of  Fred. 

"Yes  I  love  him.  1  have  loved  him 
since  I  was  a  little  child.''  She  said  it  softly 
and  low.  "But  I  did  not  know  how  much 
until  I  promised  to  love  you,  and  then,  look- 
ing into  my  own  heart,  I  saw  how  utterly  and 
basely  1  had  wronged  you,  and  so — and  so  I 
came  to  see  how  much  I  loved  him." 

"And  he  loves  you?  God  bless  you  both, 
good-by;"  and  before  Bel  Dana  could  realize 
lit,  a  swift  kiss  had  descended  upon  her 
upturned  forehead,  and  her  hands  had  been 
feasped  in  his,  and  then  she  was  alone. 

The  room  was  quite  dark  now,  only  the 
pale  moonlight  lay  without  soft  and  still. 
Presently  a  footstep  sounded  at  the  door,  and 
■soon  after,  a  gentle  voice  whispered — "For- 
give me,  darling;  I  had  not  dreamed  that  I 
con/i/lose  you."  Surely  Bell  Dana's  hate  was 
not  very  desperate,  sitting  there  in  the  cool 
■stillness  of  the  summer's  night,  listening  to 
iwords  spoken  so  low  that  not  even  the  light- 
fwinged  zephyr,  floating  in  through  the  vine- 
jdraped  window,  could  catch  the  faintest 
whisper. 

This  beautiful  summer  finds  a  gay  party 
with  Fred  Leighton  and  his  wife  enjoying  the 
|cool  breezes  at  the  old  farm. 
I  Cleve  Terry  lives  abroad  ;  Harry  and  Rose 
jsaw  him  often  on  their  wedding-tour,  and  hint 
,of  a  "dark-eyed  ladie"  that  he  will  probably 
(bring  home  with  him  when  he  comes. 

The  flowers  in  Bel  Leighton's  Eden  are  all 
and  fragrant  to-day.  No  glittering 
(temptation  woos  her  from  the  beautiful  path 
jwhere  she  walks  uprightly,  no  reaching  forth 
jto  grasp  at  fancied  pleasure  that  Sides  while 
ivet  your  hands  are  clasping  it,  for  she  learned 
'long  years  ago,  that  "the  trail  of  the  serpent 
'was  over  it  all !" 


WANTS   AND   WISHES. 

"Max  wants  but  little  here  below,"  is  a 
iomewhat  vague  and  indefinite  expression. 
For  who  can  determine  the  exact  limits  of 
man's  needs,  or  fix  a  boundary  to  his  require- 
■jpntt  ' 

It  is  not  what  are  termed  the  bare  necessa- 
ries of  life,  tlie  plain  food  and  simple  raiment, 
*hich  can  in  all  eases  be  designated  as  wants, 
ind  everything  beyond  as  superfluities. 

The  same  things  which  in  one  state  of 
assume  the  nature  of  superfluities  will 


become  real  needs  in  another.  It  was  re- 
marked by  Sydney  Smith  that  all  degrees  of 
nations  begin  by  living  in  pig-sties.  "The 
king  or  the  priest  first  gets  out  of  them,  then 
the  noble,  than  the  pauper;  in  proportion  as 
each  class  becomes  more  opulent.  Better 
tastes  arise  from  better  circumstances,  and 
the  luxury  of  one  period  is  the  wretchedness 
of  another." 

We  are  accustomed  to  designate  as  comforts 
many  of  those  luxuries  and  elegancies  of  life 
which  long  usage  has  rendered  so  familiar, 
that  to  be  deprived  of  such  would  be  felt  as 
hardships. 

The  mind  becomes  so  familiarized  with  the 
surroundings  of  daily  existence,  that  the  very 
objects  which  at  first  seem  magnificent  and 
luxurious  will  gradually,  and  by  constant 
association,  form  a  part  of  our  ordinary  re- 
quirements, and  be  sought  for  as  such.  If  a 
dozen  persons  were  asked  to  give  an  example 
of  a  luxury,  it  is  more  than  probable  that  at 
least  eleven  out  of  the  twelve  wouldAring 
forward  something,  the  enjoyment  or  Trie  of 
which  they  seldom  or  ever  experience.  Thus 
individual  habits  and  social  customs  are 
amongst  the  most  authoritative  dictators  as  to 
what  we  must  have,  and  what  we  can  do 
without.  And  it  is  a  common  and  true  remark 
that  if  we  do  not  accustom  ourselves  to  the 
use  of  such  and  such  things,  we  shall  never  feel 
the  want  of  them,  if  we  are  deprived  of  them. 

Life  is  a  season  of  anticipation ;  full  of 
hopes,  expectations,  and  desires.  There  are 
few  whose  thoughts  are  so  completely  absorbed 
in  the  time  being,  the  occupations  and  events 
of  the  passing  hour,  as  to  be  quite  free  from 
all  speculations  as  to  the  future.  None  can 
be  said  to  live  strictly  in  the  present ;  all  are 
more  or  less  prone  to  indulge  in  schemes  for 
future  carrying  out,  to  planning  for  the  time  to 
come,  as  best  suits  their  ideas  of  happiness. 
Thought,  reason,  the  reflective  faculties,  while 
they  lead  us  in  a  retrospective  direction,  alike 
encourage  a  prospective  range  of  fancy.  To 
rise  above  mere  animal  instinct,  to  aspire  to 
something  beyond  mere  animal  enjoyments, 
is  both  the  privilege  and  nature  of  the  human 
mind  and  understanding,  and  in  proportion  to 
the  degree  of  culture  which  the  mental  organ- 
ization is  brought  to  sustain,  so  will  these 
aspirations  ascend  in  the  intellectual  scale. 
"It  is  only  a  barbarous  and  ignorant  people," 
says  Sydney  Smith,  "that  can  ever  be  oocu- 
.  the  necessaries  of  life  alone."  • 


!20 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Thus  it  is  that  civilization  produces  wants 
which  savage  life  cannot  even  anticipate  ;  and 
when  we  read  or  hear  of  the  aborigines  of 
any  country  we  intuitively  form  an  opinion 
how  tar  they  are  removed  from  barbarism 
according  to  the  knowledge  we  have  of  their 
acquaintance  with  the  arts  and  conveniences 
of  civilized  life.  The  improvements,  inven- 
tions, and  discoveries  ever  going  on  in  a  highly 
civilized  state  not  only  increase  the  number, 
but  materially  alter  the  character  of  what  is 
considered  as  the  requirements  of  the  age. 
There  is  a  passage  in  Lord  Macaulay's  "William 
and  Mary"  very  significant,  as  illustrating  the 
different  estimation  in  which  the  same  quali- 
fication, or  rather  the  absence  of  a  qualification 
is  held  at  different  periods,  or  in  various 
stages  of  society. 

In  alluding  to  the  two  antagonistic  com- 
manders of  the  battle  of  Landeu,  the  great 
historian  says:  "Never  perhaps  was  the 
change  which  the  progress  of  civilization  has 
prodwscd  in  the  art  of  war  more  strikingly 
illustrated  than  on  that  day.  At  Landen  two 
poor  sickly  beings,  who  in  a  rude  state  of 
Society  would  have  been  regarded  as  too  puny 
to  bear  an}r  part  in  combat,  were  the  souls  of 
two  great  armies.  In  some  heathen  countries 
they  would  have  been  exposed  while  infants. 
In  Christendom,  they  would  six  hundred 
years  earlier  have  been  sent  to  some  quiet 
cloister.  But  their  lot  had  fallen  on  a  time 
when  men  had  discovered  that  the  strength 
of  the  muscles  is  far  inferior  in  value  to  the 
strength  of  the  mind." 

Yet  none  will  regard  this  triumph  of  the 
mental  over  the  physical  as  owing  solely  to 
the  intrinsic  value  of  the  former,  but  to  its 
adaptation  to  existing  circumstances.  When 
bodily  vigor  was  in  the  ascendant,  it  was 
peculiarly  fitted  for  the  exigencies  of  the  mode 
of  warfare  then  existing  ;  then  the  force  of 
the  human  arm  was  indispensable  in  wielding 
the  huge  weapons  of  warfare,  which  had  not 
yet  given  place  to  the  firearms  of  modern 
times,  and  for  which  something  besides  simple 
rauseular  strength  is  necessary  to  their  suc- 
cessful using. 

As  in  the  art  of  war,  so  also  in  every  other 
department  of  human  affairs,  progress  every- 
where brings  about  an  alteration  in  the  re- 
quirements of  the  age. 

Progress,  which  is  the  gradual  advancement 
step  by  step  towards  tl'e  summit  of  perfection, 
tramples  under  feet  as  useless  many  qualifi- 


cations formerly  deemed  of  high  value,  while 
it  picks  up  others,  and  by  the  aid  of  inven- 
tions and  discoveries  transforms  their  nature, 
or  rather  alters  their  appearance,  so  as  to 
assume  a  different  style  of  character  and 
feature ;  for  progressive  advancement  is  an 
improvement  on  a  former  or  existing  system  ;■ 
iuventions  and  discoveries  being  agents  in 
carrying  on  the  work. 

Thus  the  character  and  extent  of  the  wants 
of  any  period  are  regulated  and  determined 
by  those  surrounding  circumstances  over 
which  mankind  in  an  individual  capacity  can 
have  no  control.  And  it  is  remarkable  hov 
readily  individual  tastes  and  inclinations  will 
assimilate  with  prevailing  customs,  and  become 
naturalized  to  habits  most  alien. 

But  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  consider 
the  gratification  of  every  individual  inclination 
as  necessary  indulgence,  or,  in  other  words, 
to  fix  the  standard  of  our  wants  by  our  wishes. 
Between  the  two  there  is  a  great  distinction, 
for  there  are  many  people  who  in  reality  want 
for  nothing,  and  have  enough  and  to  spare  ; 
who  if  their  wishes  were  to  be  taken  as  re- 
quirements would  be  in  want  of  many  things  ; 
while  others  less  favored  by  fortune  and  cir- 
cumstances evince  the  utmost  satisfaction 
with  their  condition,  and  remain  content  with 
such  things  as  they  have,  seeing  it  is  out  of 
their  power  to  procure  more  or  better.  Does 
it  require  a  moment's  consideration  to  deter- 
mine which  of  the  two  states  of  feeling  is  the 
most  happy  and  desirable  ? 

"If  you  would  have  your  desires  always 
effectual,  place  them  on  things  which  are  in' 
your  power  to  obtain,"  was  the'advice  of  one 
of  the  ancient  philosophers.  And  this  is  the 
way  to  regulate  our  wishes  according  to  our 
wants. 


MY   THEME. 


3T     HEXRY     ASTES. 


My  theme  was  Love,  still  new,  though  old  as  Time, 

And  with  the  royal  word  I  crowned  the  page, 
Bin  then  the  dainty  and  coquettish  rhyme 

Would  not  be  caught,  and  so  I  in  a  rage  . 

Threw  down  my  pen.     When  like  a  mother's  kiss 

Upoe  my  brow  her  gentle  hand  did  rest, 
And  these  her  words :   "  Your  theme  is  not  amies  ; 

I  'd  only  hiut  how  it  should  be  expressed, 
To  bring  you  golden  fame.     The  only  way 

Tin-  seeds  of  immortality  to  give  it, 
Is  not  to  sing  (let  those  do  that  who  may), 

Bui  live  your  poem,  durliag  ;  try  to  live  it!" 


CINDERELLA;  OR,  THE  LITTLE  GLASS  SLIPPER.* 


B  T  6 .   A  X  S  1  E  -  1  - 


Characters. 

Lord  Evsygoing,  an  old  man,  childish  and  hen- 
pi  eked. 
Lady  Disdajip,  his  wife. 

Charlotte,  )  t  „  ,       . 

.  \  Lady  Disdain  s  daughters. 

Annabellb,  )  ' 

CINDERELLA,   LORD  EaSYGOINGS  daughter. 

Prince  Amodr. 

Fantasia,  CiNDEBELLA's/air^  god-mother. 

Bully  Tin,  the  I'ri.nce's  herald. 

Kara,  Queen,  and  Codbubbs. 

Costumes. 

Lord  Easygoing.  Scene  1st.  White  wig  and 
beard,  dressing-gown,  slippers,  and  velvet  cap, 
cane  and  snuffbox.  Scenes  2d,  "id,  and  4th. 
Black  velvet  suit. 

Lady  Disdain,  dress  of  gay  silk  with  a  long 
tiain,    satin    petticoat,    powdered    hair    and 

ers. 

i  iiaklotte.  Scene  1st.  A  dress  of  rich  blue 
silk,  white  satin  petticoat,  and  lace  kerchief 
over  the  head.  Scene  2d  and  3d.  Ball-dress 
of  white  tarletan  over  pink  silk,  trimmed  with 
pises,  train  of  white  spangled  jewels  and  flowers 
iu  the  hair.     Scene  4th  same  as  .Scene  1st. 

Annabellb.  Scene  1st.  Dress  of  yellow 
silk  over  a  white  silk  petticoat,  lace  kerchief 
over  the  head.  Scene  2d  and  3d.  Crimson 
velvet  dress  and  train  over  white  satin  skirt. 
Hair  dressed  with  jewels  and  flowers.  Scene 
4th  same  as  1st. 

Cinderella.  A  long,  loose  dress  of  gray 
cotton,  made  to  fall  straight  and  full  over  the 
whole  figure,  high  in  the  neck  with  long 
sieves  :  patches  and  darns  of  every  shape, 
size,  and  color  all  over  the  dress.  Hair  cov- 
er.- 1  with  a  faded  cotton  kerchief  (this  dress 
must  be  made  to  completely  cover  the  figure, 
as  for  rapid  change  the  ball-dress  must  be 
worn  under  it  ;  by  fastening  it  with  one  button 
on  a  band  at  the  throat,  it  will  fall  off  instantly 
when  unbuttoned).  .Scene  2d.  Same  as  1st 
until  transformation,  then,  ball-dress  of  white 

*  The  love  for  private  theatricals,  charades,  and  pro- 

':  this  winer  the  ruling  power  in  almost  every 

ring,  it  seems  to  us  but  fair  that  the  little 

u!d  have  the  opportunity  to  try  their  talents  ;<  ml 

aniii-e  their  friends.     The  nsual  performances  are  voted 

Stupid  by  more  than  one-half  the  juveniles,  who  want  to 

cut  '  at  t!)  ttte  long  Bpeechesand  reduce  the  four-syllabled 

words  to  to  >re  m  iderate  dimensions.     We  are  sure,  then, 

series  of  little  dramas 

t  their  old  friends.  Cinderella  &  Co., 

with   a  warm   welcome.    The   Bcbool-room,   parlor,  or 

nurs.ry  (nay  be   turned  into  a  theatre,  and  older  folks 

must  Bnbinit  to  have  their  finery  reduced  by  busy  tittle 

till  royal  robes  and  ball  dresses  tit  little  forms. 

ie  not  too   long  for  quick  little  brains  to 

tester,  aud  -  ■  are  i    n  .in  thai  sneb  old  and  dear  friends 

k    of  i.t  ry   tales  otfers  will   never  have  any 

trouble  in  finding  a  personatar  m  tie1  juvenile  department. 

i   will  give  hor 
me,   tho  author   hazards  the  Orsl  of  her 

JIMS." 

18* 


lace  over  white  silk,  richly  spangled  and 
trimmed;  train  of  spangled  white  lace;  hair 
dressed  with  white  flowers  and  pearls  ;  slip- 
pers of  white  satin,  thickly  covered  with 
transparent  glass  beads.  .Scene  '.id.  Ball- 
dress.  Long  veil  of  white  lace  thrown  over 
face  and  head,  and  falling  over  the  figure. 
Under  the  veil  a  small  coronet  of  pearls.  Scene 
4th  same  as  1st  and  2d. 

Prince  Amour.  Dress  of  blue  velvet,  slashed 
with  white  satin  and  trimmed  with  silver. 
White  lace  collar  and  cravat.  White  silk 
stockings,  blue  velvet  slippers  with  lace  and 
silver  bows.  Cap  of  blue  velvet  with  white 
feather  and  silver  clasp. 

Fantasia.  Dress  of  dark  blue  stuff ;  scarlet 
cloak  with  hood  ;  high-heeled  shoes  with  large 
buckles  ;  clocked  stockings  ;  white  cap  and 
crutch. 

Bt-LLY  Tin.  Dress  of  scarlet  and  white  : 
high  boots  with  gold  tassels,  scarlet  cap  with 
white  feather,  horn  with  scarlet  hangi|^s  an  t 
ribbons. 

King,  Queen,  and  Cofrtiers  in  rich,  old- 
fashioned  dresses,  trains,  feathers,  powder, 
and  large  funs. 

Scene  I.  Dressing-mom  of  Lady  Disdain.  A 
table  in  centre  of  room  supports  a  mirror,  pi:  - 
cushion,  and  a  lot  of  finery,  flowers,  glove", 
ribbons,  fans,  and  jewels.  Upon  the  sofa  and 
chairs  are  thrown  shawls  and  dresses  of  gay 
colors.  Curtain  rises  discovering  Cinderella 
arranging  the  room. 

i 'in.  (yawning).  My  sisters  are  just  up; 
but  I  feel  as  if  it  was  time  to  go  to  bed.  Oh, 
how  tired  I  am  !  I  have  been  hard  at  work 
since  the  first  peep  of  dawn  ;  yet  not  half  my 
day's  labor  is  finished.  I  've  swept,  dusted, 
and  scoured,  washed,  ironed,  and  baked,  made 
fires  and  sifted  cinders  enough  to  earn  the 
name  my  sisters  give  me.  Two  little  years 
to-day  since  my  own  dear  mother  died  !  Two 
years  only  since  I  was  the  pet  aud  darling  of 
this  house,  wore  fine  dresses,  had  my. own 
maid  to  wait  upon  me,  slept  on  a  down  bed 
under  silk  quilts,  feasted  upon  pastry  and 
bonbons,  and  now,  rags  and  a  crust  are  all 
that  poor  Cinderella  may  have.  Heighhi  ! 
Everybody  is  out  (sits  down)  ;  my  step-moth  r 
and  sisters  have  gone  to  buy  blue  satin  for  a 
new  petticoat  for  Charlotte  (lays  her  head  down 
on  table),  and  I — I — (yawning),  am  so  tired — 
and — sleepy.  I  (closes  her  eyes)  think —  1  l! 
take  a  nap.     (Sleeps.) 

221 


222 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Enter  Fantasia,  in  a  rage. 

Fan.  Here  's  a  pretty  mess,  upon  rny  word. 
Alter  working  for  live  hundred  years  without 
any  rest  to  try  aud  get  my  realms  in  perfect 
order,  I  can't  turn  in  for  a  little  nap  of  a 
couple  of  years  without  the  whole  of  my 
speckil  charge  being  upset.  Now  in  this  one 
family,  where  my  pretty  darling  god-child 
lives,  what  a  revolution  they  have  made  here. 
My  Lord  Easygoing  must  get  him  a  new  wife, 
with  two  fine  daughters,  and  these  three 
vixens  make  a  slave  of  my  pet !  If  this  is  the 
way  things  go  on  when  I  take  a  nap,  I  'II 
never  sleep  another  wink  !  I  '11  not  return  to 
fairy  land  till  there  is  some  change  for  the 
better  !  Ha !  whom  have  we  here  ?  the  kitchen 
maid!  (Peeps  into  Cinderella's  face.)  No!  my 
god-child,  as  I  live,  and  fast  asleep.  What  a 
disgusting  dress  !  So  my  pretty  messenger 
from  fairy  land  told  me  no  lies  !  Oh,  my  fine 
Lady  Disdain,  you've  heated  a  pretty  kettle 
of  hot  water  here,  and  I  '11  see  that  you  get 
your  full  share  upon  yourown  head.  Where 
is  Lord  Easygoing  ?  I  '11  find  him  and  see 
what  he  has  got  to  say  for  himself. 

[Exit  Fantasia. 

Enter  Lady  Disdain,  Charlotte,  and  Anna- 

BELLB. 

Lady  D.  Was  it  not  lucky  we  heard  the 
news  of  Prince  Amour's  ball  here,  at  the  very 
gate  ?  We  might  have  been  out  when  the 
herald  came  ;  but  now — 

Char.  We  can  discuss  our  dress  and  jewels. 

Anna.  And  try  what  color  suits  us  best  by 
night. 

Lady  D.  'seeing  Cinderella).  Heyday  !  A 
lazy  idler  !  (Shakes  her.)  Wake  up  !  A  pretty 
time  of  day  for  napping  ! 

Cin.  (rubbing  her  eyes).  Are  you  back  al- 
ready ? 

Char.  So  this  is  the  way  you  mind  your 
work  when  we  are  out  ?  Pray,  since  you  have 
so  much  time  to  sleep,  are  all  your  tasks  ac- 
omplished  ?     My  laces  washed  ? 

Anna.  My  slippers  trimmed? 

Lady  I'.  The  dinner  cooked? 

Citur.  The  pastry  baked  ? 

Anna.   .My  ribbons  scoured* 

Lady  L).  The  beds  all  made  ? 

Ciotr.  The  rooms  in  order? 

Alum.  The  floors  all  swept? 

Cin.  (running  from  one  to  the  other).  0  pray 
I   rgiveme!   .."  shall  yet  be  done. 


Char,  (pushing  her).   Go,  then,  and  do  it! 
Anna,  (striking  her).  Don't  be  idling  here 


o  it! 
here  ! 


Lady  D.  (shaking  her).  And  no  more  sleep- 
ing in  the  daytime,  Miss  !  (They  all  push  her 
about,  and  strike  her.     Loud  knocking.) 

Char.  Go  to  the  gate,  and  see  who  knocks 
so  loudly.  [Exit  Cinderella. 

Lady  D.  No  doubt  it  is  Prince  Amour's 
herald  I 

Anna.  Come  to  invite  us  to  the  ball. 

Char.  0  how  delightful ! 

Enter  Cinderella. 

Cin.  A  herald  from  the  court  of  Prince 
Amour,  who  asks  to  see  the  ladies. 

Char.  Show  him  up.      [Exit  Cinderella. 

Anna.  I  'in  all  impatience  till  the  happy 
night. 

E.i'u  i-  Cinderella  and  the  Herald,  Bully  Tin. 

Bully  Tin  (boiemg).  Fair  ladies,  Prince 
Amour  designs  to  give  a  ball  to-morrow  night, 
and  begs  that  you  will  grace  it  by  your  pre- 
sence. 

Lady  D.  Say  to  the  Prince  that  we,  with 
pleasure,  will  obey  his  summons. 

[Exit  Bully  Tin. 

Char.  To-morrow  night !  We  have  but  lit- 
tle time  to  give  to  any  thought  but  dress, 
before  the  hour.  I  shall  wear  white  over 
pink  ;  it  suits  my  hair  and  eyes. 

Anna.  And  I  my  crimson  velvet  over  white 
satin.  My  diamonds,  too,  shall  do  honor  to 
this  great  occasion,  for — in  solemn  secrecy — 
they  say  the  Prince  will  make  this  the  excuse 
for  bringing  all  the  beauties  of  his  realm  be- 
fore him,  that  from  the  fair  assembly  he  may 
choose  a  bride.  (Sweeps  up  the  room.)  No  one 
yet  can  say  what  lovely  girl  will  be  his  choice  ! 

Char,  (aside).  Conceited  piece  !  As  if  n  g 
chance  were  not  as  good  as  hers ;  brunettes 
are  always  more  attractive  than  these  insipid 
blondes. 

Lady  D.  The  carriage  is  still  waiting  ;  shall 
we  go  now  to  select  the  dresses  for  to-morrow  ? 

Char.  At  once ! 

Anna.  Without  delay ! 

Lady  D.  And  for  you,  Miss,  see  that  when 
we  return  we  do  not  catch  you  napping. 

[Exeunt  Lady  Disdain,  Charlotte,  and 
Annabelle. 

Cin.  And  I  am  not  invited.  Yet  I  am  Lord 
Easygoing's  only  c'hild,  and  they  are  but — 
Tut !  tut !  what  am  I  saying?  Am  I  becoming 
envious    and    spitejul,    grudging    my 


CINDERELLA;    OK,    THE    LITTLE    GLASS    SLIPPER. 


2  9. 3 


Measure  because  I  do  not  share  it  .'     I  trust 
uot : 

r  Lord  Easygoing. 

Lord  E.   Where  's  my  bird  ' 

(.•Am  r/'ully).   Here  I  am,  papa. 
/         /.'.  (aside).  Fantasia  Bays  I'm  an  old 
fool;  but  I  guess  if  she  bad  my  Lady  Disdain 
to  deal  with  she  'd  find  submission  was  the 
only  course 

'      .   Why  what  a  long  face,  papa  ! 
Lord  E.  Why,  yes;  bring  me  a  chair,  dear. 
mm.)     Your  godmamma  has  been  here, 
dear. 

Cin.  What,  the  darling  little  old  woman 
who  used  to  come  to  see  mamma  ? 

Lord  E.  Yes,  my  dear;  she  says  you  are  ill 

I,  my  love.   (Crying.) 
Cin.  (coaxingly).  And  has  she  been  teasing 
you  >. 

Lord  E.  (subbing).   I'm  sure,  my  dear,  your 
ther  won't  let  me  interfere. 
.   There,  dear,  don't  cry  !     Some  of  these 
u  and  I  will  run  off  to  a  place  where 
Is  make  themselves,  and  joints  come 
from  market  ready  cooked. 
Lord  E.  (brightly).  So  we  will ! 
Cm.  There,  you  sit  still,  and  I  will  go  find 
you  a  cake  or  piece  of  pie. 

[Exit  CINDERELLA. 

Lord  E.  I  am  sure  Fantasia  must  !■ 
taken  about  her  being  unhappy.  Pretty 
birdie  !  Anyhow  there  's  no  use  in  trying  to 
do  anything  my  Lady  Disdain  forbids,  an  1  she 
rules  this  house  completely.  I  can't  out- 
scold,  out-fight,  out-argue,  or  outdo  her;  so 
I  just  go  along  as  easy  as  I  can. 

[  Curtain  falls. 

Scene  II.  same  as  Scene  I. — Curtain  ris> 
•ing  Charlotte  and  Annabelle  dr 
for    the  ball.      Cuaklutte   stands    in    front   of 
mirror  arranging  her  headdress;  Annabelle 
walks  up  and  down  admiring  her  dress  ;  Last 
Disdain  stated  upon  a  sofa    in   backgi 
Cinderella,   kneeling,   arranges  Chaki 
train  ;  Lord  Easygoing   in  an  armchair  by  the 
Jire. 

D.  A  little  more  to  the  right,  Cinde- 
rella !     So !   that  fold  is  perfect ! 

'  .  (rising).  Sow  your  train  falls  grace- 
fully, si 

Char.  Indeed  !  With  my  figure  it  must  be 
graceful. 

Anna.  I  suppose  the  conceited  little  thing 
thinks  it  is  all  her  taste. 


Lord  E.  I  am  sure,  Annabelle,  it  hnng 
vilely  before  Ella  touched  it. 

I),  (scornfully).  Men  are  great  j-; 
indeed. 

Lord  E.  Well,  my  dear,  I  am  sure  I  only 
said — 

D.  I  heard  you.  Cinderella,  make 
Annabelle's  feather  droop  a  little  more  to  the 
right. 

Cin.   (arranging feather).  So? 

Lord  E.  And  then  run  and  put  on  your 
own  ball-dress.  You  are  giving  all  your  time 
to  your  sisters,  and  will  never  be  ready  your- 
self. 

'  in.  Oh.  I  am  not  to  go ! 

Char,  (scornfully).  You  go  !  A  cinder-sifter 
in  a  ball-room. 

.;  .  The  idea!  (Laughs.)  Fancy  that 
figure  in  a  pal 

/.  rd  E.  But  I  want  her  to  go. 

Lady  D.  She  is  not  going.  Say  no  more 
about  it. 

Lord  E.  But,  my  dear — ■ 

Lady  D.  Pray,  sir,  do  you  rule  this  nous.'. 
or  I  ?     If  I  am  not  to  have  my  own  way  about 

thing,  I  had  better  leave.     Cinderella, 
if  the  carriage  waits.  [Exit  Cinderella. 

L  rd  E.   Poor  little  birdie  ! 

Lady  L>.  I  wish  yon  would  not  put  such 
ideas  into  the  child's  head.  It  does  not  suit 
me  to  have  three  daughters  to  take  about, 
and  Cinderella  is  content  to  stay  at  home,  if 
you  don't  make  Ler  wish  to  go. 

Enter  Cinderella. 
Cin.  The  .carriage  is  at  the  door. 
Lady   D.   Come,    my  dears.      Jly  lord,   yon 
must  ride  upon  the  bos  ;  you  would  crui.  | 
my  darling's  -a    -  -   -  inside. 

[Exeunt  Lady  Di.-daix,  Chakloti 
Annabelle. 
Lord  E.  (Iood-night,   my  pet.     I  wish  yi   i 
were  going. 

'  .  heerfully).  0  never  mini 

I  shall  do  very  well,  indeed.     Good-ni 

Lord  E.  (kissing  her),  (.iood-night,  nr.  : 
pet. 

D.  (hi hind  the  scenes).  Are  you  going 
to  keep  us  waiting  all  night  ? 

Lord  E.  I  am  coming,  my  dear.  I  am 
coming.  [Exit  Im- 

Cin.  What  a  fine  time  they  will  all  have  ! 
Music,  dancing — I  wonder  if  I  have  forgot'.,  i 
how  to  dance  ( 

There,  my  shoe  is  off  {kicks  off  the  i 


224 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


one)  ;  I  can  dance  now  !  (Sings  a  few  notes, 
dancing  to  the  tune.)  Ah,  they  will  dance  to 
grand  mnsic.  Everybody  will  be  gay  there; 
and  here  (weeping)  it  is  very  dull.  The  Prince, 
too,  they  say,  is  so  handsome  and  good.  How 
1  should  like  to  see  him!  (Sobbing.)  It  is 
very  hard — I  never  go  anywhere  ! 

Enter  Fantasia. 

Fan.  (aside).  Alone,  and  in  tears.  Where  is 
the  cheerfulness  her  father  talks  about  ? 
(Aloud. )   What  is  the  matter,  my  pretty  dear  ? 

Cin.  (starting  up).  My  godmother ! 

Fan.  Yes,  my  dear.  No.  you  needn't  kiss 
me,  because  I  have  just  lunched  on  toad- 
stools, and  they  might  disagree  with  you. 
What  were  you  crying  about  ? 

Cin.  (sobbing).  I  was — wishing — that — 

Fan.  That  you  might  go  to  Prince  Amour's 
ball  ?     Was  not  that  it  ? 

Cin.  Yes. 

Fan.  Well,  why  don't  you  go  ?  Your  father 
promised  me  to  take  you. 

Cmt  But  Lady  Disdain  would  not  let  me  go. 

Fan.  Well.  I  intend  you  shall  go.  First, 
we  must  provide  a  coach.  Go  to  the  yard, 
and  touch  a  pumpkin  with  my  crutch,  then 
touch  the  mouse- trap  and  the  rat-trap ;  behind 
the  watering-pot  you  '11  find  six  lizards;  these, 
too,  you  must  rap  smartly,  then  return  here 
to  me. 

Cin.  (taking  the  crutch).  I  fly  to  obey  you. 
[Exit  Cinderella. 

Fan.  What 's  this  ?  The  child's  old  shoes, 
as  I 'm  a  fairy  (puts  them  in  her  pocket).  So, 
my  Lady  Disdain  won't  let  her  go !  We  '11 
see  whether  she  or  I  am  the  strongest. 

Enter  Cinderella. 

Fan.  Well,  my  dear,  did  you  obey  me  ? 

Cin.  0  my  dear  godmother !  never  was  seen 
such  a  change.  The  pumpkin  to  a  fine  gilt 
coach  is  turned,  the  mice  to  horses,  the  rat 
to  a  driver,  while  the  sis  lizards  are  most 
splendid  footmen. 

Fan.  Well,  my  dear,  why  do  you  wait?  Is 
not  this  such  an  equipage  as  you  wish  to  take 
you  to  the  ball? 

Cin.  Yes,  dear  godmother — but — but — must 
I  go  in  this  dress  ? 

Fan.  (touching  her  dress).  Look  in  the  mirror. 

Cin.  (shaking  off  the  gray  dress,  which  is  ■pulled 
off  the  stage  big  a  string).  O  what  a  lovely  dress  ! 
(  Takes  the  kerchief  off  her  head. )  And  my  hair 
all  arranged — thank  you  a  thousand  times. 


Fan.  Go  now,  then. 

Cin.  (hesitating).   I — I — have  lost  my  shoes. 

Fan.  (taking  the  glass  slippers  from  her  pocket). 
Why  these  too  have  touched  the  crutch.  Put 
them  on,  my  dear,  and  then  away. 

Cin.  (putting  on  slippers).  How  charmingly 
they  fit  me ! 

Fan.  And  as  they  are  fairy  shoes,  they  will 
fit  no  one  else.  Now,  my  dear,  listen  to  me. 
You  must  leave  the  ball  before  midnight ! 
Remember  !  If  you  are  there  but  one  minute 
after  the  clock  strikes  twelve,  your  gay  dress 
will  become  rags,  your  coach  a  pumpkin, 
your  horses  mice,  your  driver  a  rat,  and  your 
footmen  lizards.     Will  you  be  careful? 

Cin.  I  will  return  in  time. 

Fan.  Go,  then !  Good-night !  Remember, 
twelve  o'clock.  {Exit  Cinderella. 

Fan.  Now  for  the  palace.         [Curtain falls, 


Scene  III. — Ball-room  in  Prince  Amour' s  palace. 
Upon  a  raised  throne,  in  centre  of  background, 
are  seated  the  King  and  Queen.  Courtiers 
are  standing  round  them ;  others  walking  about 
the  room.  Prince  Amour  standing  near  right 
of  foreground. 

Prince  A.  Choose  a  wife  from  these  fair 
ladies  of  my  father's  kingdom  ?  Such  are  the 
royal  commands  to  me  this  morning,  but  as 
yet  I  have  seen  none  to  please  my  taste. 
They  say  the  daughters  of  my  Lady  Disdain 
are  beautiful  (musingly).  Perhaps — I — well, 
well,  choose  I  must  to-night,  and  the  kind 
fairies  guide  me  to  a  good  selection! 

Enter  Bully  Tin. 

Prince  A.  Another  arrival !  The  palace  bids 
fair  to  be  crowded. 

Bully  Tin.  Lord  Easygoing,  Lady  Disdain, 
and  the  Ladies  Charlotte  and  Annabelle. 

Prince  A.  Ah,  the  rival  belles  ! 

Enter  Lord  Easygoing,  Lady  Disdain,  Char- 
lotte,, and  Annabelle. 

Prince  A.  (aside).  What  overdressed,  con- 
ceited-looking girls ! 

(Lord  Easygoing  and  party  advance  to  the 
throne  and  make  a  deep  reverence,  which  the  King 
and  Queen  return.) 

Prince  A.  (advancing  to  them).  We  thank 
you,  sir,  that  you  allow  our  court  to  be  de- 
lighted by  the  presence  of  so  much  grace  and 
beauty  (offers  his  hand  to  Charlotte)  ;  permit 
me  to  find  you  a  partner  for  the  dance  (intro- 


CINDERELLA;    OR,    THE    LITTLE    GLASS    SLIPPER. 


225 


one  of  the  courtiers,  who  walks  with 

.1      ■.  (aside).  How  handsome  and  graceful  I 
found   Charlotte    another    partner; 
surely  lie  intends  bimsi  If  to  dance  with  me. 

vr  Bcllt  TiJf. 
Bully  Tin  (bowing  to  Pri.nce  Amuck).     Most 

lions  Prince  I 
Prince  A.  I  listen,  my  good  herald.     What 

ighty  news  sits  now  upon  your  brow  ? 
Bully  Tin.  An  unknown  princess  has  driven 
ito  the  court.  Her  coach  of  finest  gold  glit- 
ters with  jewels  ;  six  footmen  stand  erect  be- 
hind :  while  six  gray  horses  of  the  rarest 
breed  prance  on  before.  She  sends  word  that, 
passing  through  the  country,  she  has  heard 
cf  yniir  festivities,  and  asks  the  privilege  of 
>  you. 
Princi   A.   I  will,  myself,  bid  her  alight. 

([Exit,  /  Bully  Tin,  who  walks 

backward, 
Anna.   Rude   fellow  !      Papa,    do  you    know 
o  one  Iter,'  ' 

E.    Why.    yes.    my  love,      (iiifi 
Axxabelle    to  one  of  the    CourticiS,  'lull    returns 
anil  >■  anil  Lady  DlSDALV.) 

Hi/).    Prince  Amour  is 
oo  polite  to  my  dear  daughters. 

Peixce  Amour,  leading  in  Cinderella, 
veiled. 

Prince  A.  Before  you  greet  my  royal  parents, 

permit  me  to  remove  this  envious  veil,  which 

hides    the   charms    I  burn    to    see    revealed. 

rig  it  to  one  of  the  cour- 

Yon  honor  my  poor  self  too  highly. 
Prince  A.  ■).  Such  charms  cannot 

I  oe  too  much  honored.     Allow  me.  fair  prin- 
■  lead  you  to  the  throne.      (The;/' 
to  the  throne,  Cinderella  kneels,  the  King  rises.) 
Prince   A.    A   foreign  princess,    sire,    who 
craves  permission  to  greet  your  majesty. 

i  nd).   We  would  extend 
our  most  cordial  welcome  to  such  loveliness. 

(kissing  theKixo's,  hand).  I  thank  your 
majesty  for  so  much  graciousness. 

King  (raising   her).    Our  Queen  would  bid 
you  welcome. 

.  Queen  (giving  her  hand  to  Cinderella,  who 
I  Mi  -  it).  It  is  our  thanks  which  are  due, 
in  have  deigned  to  honor  us.  Our  son 
will  show  our  pleasure.  Amour,  we  charge 
you  that  our  fair  guest  subVts  from  no  i. 


.'.   .Madam,  it  shall  be  my  delightful 
task  to  do  the  honors  of  tie-  palace.     Wl 
ho!     Music  there  !      We  would  dance.     (/. 
Cinderella  to  the  floor.     Annabelle  and  part- 
ner, Charlotte  and  partner,  ami 
from  the  i  form  a  quadrilli       .       dd 

any  cotillon.      The  following  dialogue  should 

id  on  during  the  dance,  or  by  those  dnin 
in  the  pauses.) 

Lord  E.   My  dear,  my  dear,  this  princess — 

/  idy  D.  Did  you  ever  see  such  pearls  .' 

Lord  E.  But,  my  dear,  she — don't  you  see 
it  ? — she  is  the  very  picture  of  our  Ella. 

Lady   D.    (conten  .  Tin'    pi  ture   of 

your  Ella!  Ha!  ha!  what  an  absurd  idei  ! 
Compare  a  cinder  wench  to  this  radiant  crea- 
ture ! 

Lord  E.  But,  my  love,  the  eyes,  the  smile — 
look  at  her  now. 

D.    /  see  her  plainly.      You  must   be 
Like  Cinderella  indeed  ! 

r).  I  never  saw  such  lace. 
Who  can  she  be  ? 

).  How  gracefully  the  prin- 
cess moves  ! 

Prince  A.  How  has  it  happened  that  such 
loveliness  could  exist,  and  I  so  wretched  as  to 
remain  so  long  in  ignorance  of  it.  ! 

Cm.  My  realms  are  far  removed  from  yours, 
my  prince.  Where  I  live  your  foot  has  never 
trodden,  my  subjects  are  out  of  your  know- 
ledge, and  my  daily  scenes  beyond  your  imagi- 
nation. 

Prince  A.  And  may  I  not  hope  that  at  some 
future  time  you  will  extend  the  hospitality 
of  your  domain  to  your  unworthy  slave  .' 

Cin.  Nay.  my  prince,  you  would  scarcely 
deign  to  visit  so  poor  a  realm  as  mine.  ( Tin: 
dance  ceases.) 

Prince  A.    Let  me  lead  you  to  a  seat  and 
find  you   refreshment.      (Leads  her   to  a  s 
and  exit.) 

Cin.   (to  Axxabelle  and  Charlotte).  Will 

you  not  share  my  seat  ? 

Anna.  You  honor  us  too  highly.    (Sits 

Char,    (aside).   I  am  dying  with  envy.    (Si's 

down.) 

* 
Enter  Prixce  Amour  with  a  plate  of  sweetmeats, 
which  he  holds,  kneelii  ''ixdekella. 

ing  the  follow- 
ing dialogue. 

Cin.  You  will  allow  me,  Prince,  to  share 
your  favors.      (0  (meats  to  A.nxaeellg 

i  ihlotte.) 


226 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Prince  A.  If  you  will  toncli  your  ruby  lips 
to  one,  you  honor  me. 

Cin.  You  have  a  fair  assemblage  here. 
Pray  tell  me,  as  a  stranger,  what  occasion  'tis 
they  honor. 

Prince  A.  My  birthday,  fairest  princess,  on 
which,  having  seen  your  face,  I  first  begin  to 
live. 

Courtier  (to  Annabelle).  Will  you  honor 
me,  fair  lady  ?     (They  waltz.) 

Cin.  Your  birthday  ?  And  I,  unfortunate, 
have  brought  no  offering. 

Prince  A.  One  flower  from  the  knot  upon 
your  bosom. 

Courtier  (to  Charlotte).  Fair  lady,  may  I 
dare  to  hope  that  you  will  waltz  with  me  ? 
(They  waltz.) 

('in.  (giving  flower).  If  so  poor  an  offering 
may  dare  to  hope  for  your  acceptance — 

Prince  A.  (kissing  the  flower).  It  shall  never 
leave  my  heart!  (Fastens  it  to  his  breast.) 
If  you  are  not  fatigued,  will  you  allow  me  to 
lead  you  to  the  dance  ? 

(  The  i]  waltz.  After  a  few  turns  a  clock  strikes 
twelve.  At  the  flrst  stroke  Cinderella  stops 
dancing  to  listen  ;  at  the  last  she  rushes  hastily 
from  the  room.  All  the  courtiers  rise ;  the  7nusic 
ceases. ) 

Prince  A.  Gone,  my  love,  my  princess ! 
What  ho  !  without  there !  Let  no  one  pass. 
Send  me  a  herald. 

Enter  BrLLT  Tin. 

Bully  Tin.   I  am  here,  my  prince. 

Prince  A.  Fly  like  the  witod  and  bid  the 
guards  arrest  the  princess's  coach — or  no,  that 
were  discourteous  !  Follow  it,  my  herald. 
Take  the  fleetest  horse  now  in  the  royal  stable, 
and  follow  the  carriage.  [Exit  Bully  Tin. 

King  (coming  forward).  You  have  other 
guests,  my  son. 

Prince  A.  I  care  not  now !  My  star,  my 
love. 

(  The  guests  one  after  another  boio  and  retire.) 

Lord  E.  Come,  my  love.  Annabelle,  Char- 
lotte, come.      (Lady  D.  and  party  retire.) 

Enter  Boms'  Tin. 

Prince  A.  What  news  ?  Speak  quickly ! 
She  has  returned ! 

Bully  Tin.  The  guards,  my  prince,  declare 
that  no  one  has  passed  the  gates  but  a  dirty 
little  kitchen  girl.  We  searched  the  court- 
yard, but  found  only  an  immense  pumpkin  and 


this  !      (Kneels  and  hands  Prince  Amour  one  of 
Cinderella's  slippers.) 

Prince  A.  Gone!  No  word  of  parting] 
Oh,  my  fair  love,  this  breaks  my  heart  1 
(Turns  away  sadly.) 

Queen.  Doubtless,  my  son,  this  lovely  stran- 
ger will  return. 

Prince  A.  Alas,  I  fear !  I  fear  she  is  lost 
forever!  (Kissing  the  slipper.)  This  little 
token  is  my  sole  comfort. 

King.  What  a  wee  token  !  A  fairy  slipper  ! 
Surely  there  is  not  another  such  tiny  foot  in 
the  world. 

Prince  A.  Ha  !  What  say  you  ?  This  slen- 
der hope  inspires  me  !     My  herald. 

Bully  Tin  (^advancing).  Here,  my  prince. 

Prince  A.  My  faithful  Bully  Tin,  hear  the 
royal  will.  Throughout  the  length  and  breadth 
of  this  our  realm,  send  forth  your  messengers 
this  proclamation  to  announce.  Whomsoever 
this  slipper  fits,  Prince  Amour  weds !  This 
night  I  was  to  select  my  bride,  and  thus  I  do 
it.  (Places  the  slipper  upon  a  table.)  Hasten, 
good  Bully  Tin,  that  ere  the  morrow  dawn  our 
subjects  know  our  resolution! 

[Exit  Bully  Tin. 

King.  My  son,  suppose  some  peasant  girl 
should  chance  to  have  a  pretty  foot  ? 

Queen.  That  is  a  charming  prospect ! 

Prince  A.  I  must  keep  my  word.  The  kind 
fairies  speed  my  errand  ! 

[Exit  King  and  Queen. 

Prince  A.  (gazing  sadly  at  slipper).  She  will 
see  the  proclamation,  read  my  love !  She 
will  return !  If  not,  it  matters  little  who  is 
made  my  bride,  for,  broken-hearted,  Prince 
Amour  will  die  !  [Curtain  falls. 


Scene  IV.  Same  as  Scene  3d.  Curtain  rises 
discovering  the  stage  as^opening  of  Scene  3(/. 
A  large  chair  stands  centre  of  stage,  facing 
audience.  Prince  Amour  leans  sadly  on  the  bade 
of  it,  while  one  after  another  the  ladies  try  in 
the  slipper.  Bully  Tin,  kneeling,  puts  it  iipm 
each  ;  but  all  rise,  disappointed. 

Enter  Fantasia. 

Fan.  (aside,  coming  forward).  I  begin  to 
think  my  little  plot  is  coming  to  a  close,  and 
my  god-child  will  meet  the  reward  of  her 
patient  suffering.  I  bade  her  come  here  to- 
day, and  if  I  mistake  not  her  lady  stepmother 
and  haughty  sisters  are  already  on  the  way. 
How  sad  my  prince  looks !  (Advancing  to 
chair).      Let  me  try  ! 


CINDBBBLLAJ   OK,   TnE    LITTLE.  GLASS   SLIPPBB. 


2  2  7 


Bully  Tin.  You  old  ling!  'Tis  but  the 
young  and  fair  who  try  their  fate  b 

Fan.    The   proclamation  is  not  worded  so. 
arm  with  her  crutch.) 
I  Tin.  Oh,  the  old  hag  !  she  has  broken 
lay  arm. 

Prince  .1.  And  if  she  had,  it  would  have 
■en  most  just.  (Sternly.)  How  dare  yon, 
sir.  insult  old  age  within  my  realm  ?  Let  the 
lady  try.  Madam,  allow  w  to  hand  you  to 
,the  chair.  (Bows,  and  hands  Fantasia  to  the 
neat.) 

Fan.  (aside  to  Pbtkcs  Anoint).  Courage, 
Inly  prince !  I  am  not  what  I  seem,  and  by  a 
Miry  power  predict  that  all  yonr  dearest  wishes 
shall  he  crown. id.  Nay!  I  will  follow  Bully 
Tin's  advice,  and  leave  the  slipper  to  younger 
,feet.  (Mixes  with  the  crowd  who  have  tried  the 
•  slipper.)  i 


Enter  Lady  Disdain,  Annabelle,  and  Char- 
lotte. 

Lady  D.  (courtesying  low  to  Prince  Amour). 
My  daughters,  sir,  would  try  their  fate.  (An- 
*abblle  (jots  to  the  chair,  tries  on  slipper,  and 
rises. ) 

Char,  (aside).  I'll  pull  it  on,  if  I  pull  it  all 
to  pieces.  (Goes  to  chair  and  makes  desperate 
efforts  to  put  on  the  slipper  but  fails,  and  rises.) 

Fan.   (aside  to  Prince  Amour).  Ask  her  why 
,her  other  daughter  does  not  come. 
Prina  A.  She  has  no  other. 
Fan.  Ay,  but  her  husband  has.     Trust  to 
ime,  Prince  ! 

Prince  A.  I  will!  (To  Lady  Disdain.) 
Madam,  your  other  daughter  will  surely  deign 
to  honor  us  by  a  trial. 

Lady  D.  A  mere  child,  prince — not  worthy 
to— (aside)  what  shall  I  say  ? 

Prince    A.    You    will    allow   me    to    insist. 
Bully  Tin,   dispatch   a  herald   to  Lord   Easy- 
going's,   and  say  Prince  Amour  requests  his 
f  daughter  to  appear  before  him. 

[Exit  Bully  Tin. 
Lady  I>.    (aside).     Confusion.      They   will 
discover  how  she  is   treated  I     I  shall  be  the 
laughing  stock  of  the  land. 

.  Char,  (to  Annabelle).  What  can  he  want 
of  our  cinder  sifter? 

Anna.  Oh  how  did  he  ever  hear  of  her  ? 

Enter  Bully  Tin. 

Bully  Tin.  Lord  Easygoing  and  his  daughter 
Wail  without. 

Prince  A.   Show  them  in-     [Exit  Bully  Tin  ; 


,    entering,  conducting  Loan  Basygooto  and  Cra- 
derelia,  who  wears  a  large  cloak  over  her  dusty 

.  the  hood  drawn  up  over  her  head.  She 
wears  no  shoes.) 

Prince  A.  (to  FabtASIa).  You  mock  me! 
This  little  kitchen  girl  can  never  wear  that 
fairy  slipper. 

Fan.  Let  her  try. 

(Cinderella  sits  down,  puts  on  the  slipper,  and 
drawing  the  other  one  from  under  her  el, mi,  slips 
that  on  too.) 

All.  It  fits.  Hail  tOj  Prince  Amour's  bride! 
(Laugh  mockingly.) 

Prince  A.  (fiercely).  This  is  your  work  1 

Fan.  Patience  awhile,  my  prince.  Little 
one,  come  here. 

Cinderella  advances  timidly. 
Lady  D.  I  am  choking  with  rage  ! 
Char.  I  shall  die  of  spite  1 
Anna.  Oh,  I  shall  never  survive  this  morti- 
fication I 

Fan.  (taking  Cinderella's  hand).  My  Prince ! 
I  give  your  bride  to  you  richly  .lowered.  A 
meek,  patient  spirit,  humility,  modesty,  and 
grace  she  bears  to  you.  My  realms  afford  a 
dowry  that  an  emperor  could  not  bring",  and 
(touching  the  cloak  and  dress,  which  fall  and  arc 
dragged  away  as  in  Scene  2d)  to  your  love  I 
trust  for  her  happiness. 
All.  The  foreign  princess  ! 
Prince  A.  (kneeling).  Dare  I  believe  such, 
ecstasy  is  mine  ? 

Fan.  The  odious  nickname  she  has  borne 
shall  be  her  pride  now,  for  every  cinder  that 
her  hand  has  touched  shall  be  returned  herb 
a  glowing  diamond,  and  Princess  Cinderella 
shall  become  a  name  known  in  all  ages. 

(Prince  Amour  leads  Cinderella  to  the  King 
and  Queen,  icho  greet  her  kindly.) 

Lord  E.  I  said  she  looked  like  our  F.lla  ! 
Lady  D.   Hold  your  tongue,  you  fool ! 
Fan.  Having  rewarded,  it  is  now  my  task 
to  punish,   Lady  Disdain  and  you,  Charlotte 
and  Annabella. 

Cin.  (coming  hastily  forward).  No  !  for  my 
sake,  dear  godmother,  forgive  them  ! 

Fan.  (grumbling).  For  your  sake  it  is  I  pun- 
ish them. 

Cin.  Plead  with  me,  my  Prince.  (The,; 
kneel  to  Fantasia.) 

Fan.  Well,  for  your  sakes,  then,  they  are 
forgiven. 

Char,  and  Anna,  (to  Cinderella  as  she  rises). 
Can  you,  sister,  forgive  us  ? 


22S 


GODEY S  LADY  3  BOOK  AXD  MAGAZINE. 


Cin.    (kissing  then).  With  all  my  heart. 

Prince  A.  Roll  the  chair  back,  Bully  Tin, 
mid  bid  the  band  strike  up  a  waltz.  We'll 
show  our  gladness  by  festivities  ! 

(The  music  begins,  and  all  select  partners  and 

waltz;  Lord  Easygoing  and  Fantasia  dancing 

r  in  a  corner.)  [  Curtain  falls. 


ASPHODEL  FLOWERS. 

ET    MIiV.VIE    WILLIS    BANES. 

Osce  I  had  a  little  brother, 

Crowned  with  ringlets,  brown  and  soft, 
And  his  eves  were  like  the  nightshade 

Poets  tell  us  of  so  oft — 
Pale  and  blue,  with  golden  flashes 

Shining  from  their  depths  serene — 
Now,  he  sleepetb  'neath  the  cypress, 

Kosemary  his  cla-p  within. 
Oh,  I  loved  my  little  brother. 

Fondly  cherished  him  and  well, 
But  upon  his  grave  I  planted 

Only  flowers  of  Asphodel. 

Once  I  had  a  hope  that  blossomed 

From  the  wreck  of  joys  decayed. 
And  the  brightness  of  its  beauty 

Then  I  thought  would  never  fad 
Lived  I  in  iis  gladsome  visions — 

Soft  and  dreamy  grew  my  eyes, 
But  upon  the  rocks  'twas  stranded, 

Sauk  there  never  more  to  rise. 
On  a  tablet  white  is  graven : 

"In  Memoriam!"     Farewell, 
Oh  my  hope,  that  sank,  iu  shadows, 

To  the  land  of  Asphodel. 

Once  I  had  a  friend  whose  presence 

Charmed  away  the  darkest  care, 
For  her  voice  was  soft  and  gentle, 

Silver-mingled  was  her  hair; 
And  her  heart  was  calm  and  peaceful 

As  a  sleeping,  moonlit  lake ; 
And  she  talked  to  me  of  Jesus — 

He  who  suffered  for  my  sake ; 
While  ber  voice  grew  low  and  tender. 

And  her  fingers,  o'er  my  hair, 
Wandered  with  caressing  motion 

Like  the  tropic  .summer  air. 

Now  she  walketh  by  the  margin 

Ol'a  life — immortal  stream, 

soft  waves  are  glinted  over 

With  a  glorious,  heavenly  gleam. 
But  to  me,  who  knew  and  loved  ber 

In  her  mortal,  earthly  hours, 
Sadder  are  Eolus'  whispers. 

And  less  beautiful  the  flowers, 
she  wont  away  and  left  me 

Iu  her  Saviour's  courts  to  dwell.     . 
And  they  laid  her,  one  sad  morning. 

In  the  lield  of  Asphodel. 

Onrp  I  had  an  aspiration, 

Which  had  caught  the  sunbeam's  hue, 

'. '..  ,.  'l  ii  iwn  by  winged  angels, 
Fallen  with  the  silver  dew ; 


And  I  nursed  the  Are  within  it. 

Fanned  the  tiny,  living  spark 
Till  it  brightened  all  my  bosom 

Aud  dispelled  the  clouds  so  dark. 
"With  a  hopeful  heart  I  sent  it 

Up  again  to  seek  the  heaven, 
But  the  rude  winds  blew  it  earthward. 

And  for  naught  my  care  was  given. 

Once,  I  cherished,  like  "Maud  Mailer," 

A  vague  longing  in  my  breast, 
And  the  Dameless  aspiration 

Filled  me  with  a  sweet  unrest 
Like  a  tangled  thread  of  silver, 

Or  the  stream  of  paradise 
(When  the  trembling,  golden  shadows 

On  its  bosom  fall  and  rise) 
Was  the  river — flow  of  louging 

For  a  nobler,  higher  goal, 
Winding,  in  its  wayward  progress, 

Through  the  channels  of  my  soul. 

And  the  tropic-hearted  summer, 

With  its  music  aud  its  flowers, 
With  its  passion  and  its  moonlight, 

With  its  rosy-tinted  hours, 
With  its  soft  and  misty  mantle 

'Round  its  burning  bosom  thrown, 
Died  amid  the  morning  twilight 

Of  another  season's  dawn. 
With  the  summer  died  my  brother, 

For  my  hope  I  then  did  weep, 
And  the  friend  who  talked  of  Jesus 

With  its  beauty  fell  asleep. 

It  was  when  the  flowers  were  fadii 

And  the  zephyrs  colder  grew, 
That  my  brilliant  aspirations 

And  my  longings  faded  too. 
All  are  buried  with  the  summer 

That  the  red  leaves  covered  up, 
And  I  tasted,  then,  the  feunel 

That  embittered  life's  sweet  i 
But  I  know  that,  with  the  sni 

I  shall  find  them  all  again, 
For  the  autumn  winds  blow  never 

On  eternity's  bright  plain. 


Love. — This  passion  is,  in  honest  minds, 
the  strongest  incentive"  that  can  more  the 
soul  of  man  to  laudable  accomplishment.     Is 

a  man  just  ?  let  him  fall  in  love,  and  grow 
generous.  Is  a  man  good-natured  ?  let  him 
love,  and  grow  public  spirited.  It  immedi- 
ately makes  the  good  which  is  in  him  shine 
forth  in  new  excellencies,  and  the  ill  vanish 
away  without  the  pain  of  contrition,  but  with 
a  sudden  amendment  of  heart. 

Sacrifices.  —  It  is  easy  enough  to  make 
sacrifices  for  those  we  love,  but  for  our  enemy 
we  have  to  struggle  and  overcome  self.  Such 
a  victory  is  noble. 

— The  more  we  help  others  to  bear  their 
burdens,  the  Hghtejr  our  own  will  be. 


JOHN  STERNE'S  DISAPPOINTMENT. 


i  T   C  A  K  U  O  I.  L    1VESI. 


Everybody  knew  that  John  Sterne  had  had 
poiutment.  It  accounted  for  anything, 
or  everything,  in  his  character  and  manner 
different  from  every-day  men.  Young  ladies 
openly  admired  him;  fearless,  because  he 
was  so  indifferent  and  apparently  so  blind  to 
Imiration.  Because  he  invariably  re- 
uvitations,  his  society  was  the  more 
eagerly  sought  ;  because  be  seemed  not  to 
notice  whether  any  were  offended,  none  were 
■fended.  Whether  social  or  silent,  civil  or 
cynical,  fur  he  was  all  by  turns,  he  seemed 
equally  charming ;  and  his  coldest,  most 
nerved  mood  only  brought  out  new  allusions 
to  that  secret  grief  which  cast  such  a  halo  of 
•  around  his  most  ordinary  deed. 
Nothing  makes  a  young  man  more  interesting, 
in  the  opinion  of  gentle-minded  women,  than 
that  he  is  a  sufferer  provided  always  that 
that  suffering  be  not  caused  by  hunger,  po- 
verty, s  i  feness,  or  any  other  commonplace 
■versity,  but  by  love.  Consequently,  it 
was  not  strange  that  .lohu  Sterne  was  a  hero 
in  II . 

Any  one  would  have  told  you,  had  you 
asked,  that  many  years  ago  he  was  engaged 
to  Minna  Walton,  a  girl  of  unusual  beauty, 
sprightly,  witty,  and  bewitching,  fitted  both 
by  intelligence  and  grace  of  manner  to  fill  a 
higher  position  than  that  of  an  orphan  d 
dent  upon  the  reluctant  bounty  of  a  miserably 
temper. ',1  aunt.  She  had  not  a  few  admirers  ; 
but  John  Sterne,  not  then  twenty  years  old, 
only  starting  in  business,  and  so  altogether 
different  in  temperament  and  manner  from 
proved  the  favorite.  They  were  cer- 
tainly engaged,  and  as  certain  it  was  that 
while  he  was  gone  to  the  far  West  to  gain  the 
wherew  upon,  she  suddenly  returned 

from  a  visit  in  the  city  with  diamonds  on  her 
taper  fingers  ;  and  before  the  good  people  had 
recovered  from  that  surprise,  she  added  another 
by  marrying,  with  great  display  of  trons 
and  bridal  gifts,  a  Mr.  Harding;  wealthy — as 
allSout1  i  1  the  reputation  of  being  at 

that  day — which  made  it,  of  course,  of  not 
the  slightest  consequence  that  he  was  old, 
and  his  children  nearly  her  own  age. 

She  had  not  been   gone  to  her  plantation 


VOL.   LXIS. 


-19 


two  years,  when  John  Sterne  returned.  lie 
was  eyed  closely  and  curiously,  pronounced 
changed,  and  variously  commented  upon.  But 
whether  he  pleased  the  commenters  altogether 
or  not,  he  was  in  all  eyes  a  man  of  note,  since 
he  was  no  longer  working  his  own  way  in  the 
world  ;  but  a  man  of  leisure,  retired  from 
business  with  a  fair  share  of  wealth.  He 
bought  a  small  but  tasteful  country  s«at, 
where  he  resided  alone  for  a  few  years.  Then 
came  a  change.  His  stepmother — a  widow 
at  the  time  of  her  death — left  to  his  care  her 
two  children,  Philip,-  a  lad  of  seventeen  years, 
and  Amy,  not  quite  fifteen.  So,  occasionally, 
the  fine  house  wore  a  look  of  life.  The  doors 
stood  in  the  long  summer  vacations  invitingly 
open  ;  but,  though  merry  laughter  rang  out, 
it  seldom  checked,  in  his  monotonous  walk 
to  and  fro  on  the  long  veranda,  the  sedate 
man  whose  thoughts  seemed  only  on  his 
cigar.  Nor  in  the  winter,  though  fires  blazed 
and  lights  gleamed  throughout  the  house, 
when  the  young  people  came  home  from 
college  and  seminary,  did  the  steady  light 
vanish  from  the  small  library  where  the  bach- 
elor-master sat  until  midnight.  Kind  he  was 
invariably,  and  unwearied  in  his  efforts  to 
make  these  orphans  happy  and  at  borne  ;  and 
though  they  were  aware  that  they  were  en- 
tirely dependent  upon  him  for  everything, 
they  were  truly  so. 

Yet  it  must  be  confessed  that  these  vaca- 
tions, which  were  such  delight  to  them,  were 
rather  dreaded  by  John  Sterne.  They  seemed 
to  revive  painful  memories;  and  generally 
the  midnight  vigils  in  the  quiet  library  were 
more  hours  of  deep  thought  than  his  ordinary 
ones  of  study.  Such  they  were  on  the  eve  of 
Thanksgiving.  For  the  children — as  he  still 
called  them,  notwithstanding  Philip  was  twen- 
ty now,  and  next  summer  would  graduate, 
while  Amy  at  Christmas  would  leave  her 
boarding-school  forever — were  at  home,  having 
arrived  that  very  evening,  and  being  at  this  late 
hour  sound  asleep,  their  young  heads  filled 
with  bright  visions  of  the  happy  morrow. 

He  sat  alone.  An  arm-chair,  pulled  before 
a  fire  on  the  hearth,  held  him  in  a  lounging, 
yet  not  indolent  position.     One  elbow  leaned 

229 


230 


GODET  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AXD  MAGAZINE. 


on  a  small  table  covered  with  papers  and 
books ;  between  bis  fingers  the  inevitable 
cigar,  gone  out ;  bis  bead  thrown  back  against 
the  chair,  his  eyes  intent  on  the  fire's  flicker- 
ing blaze,  and  a  sad  expression  displacing  the 
usual  sternness  of  faultless  lips.  A  disap- 
pointed man !  And  it  was  of  this  he  was 
thinking. 

Amy's  half-earnest  words  as  she  bade  him 
' '  Good-night, ' '  adding  ' '  To-morrow  is  Thanks- 
giving,  and  to-morrow  Mara  will  come  ;  but  if 
she  shouldn't,  it  would  be  the  disappointment 
of  my  life,"  still  rang  in  his  ears.  A  girl 
friend,  one  of  those  proverbially  fleeting 
friendships  formed  at  school,  be  able  to  prove 
the  disappointment  of  a  life  ! 

School-girl  sentiment  and  school-girl  exag- 
geration !  Bah!  and  the  haughty  lips  took  a 
contemptuous  curve.  But"  here  his  thoughts 
ran  in  a  graver  and,  therein,  more  charitable 
channel.  Perhaps  a  school-girl  disappoint- 
ment was  as  real  and  deep  in  its  way  as  his 
'Mice  had  been.  What  more  was  he  then  than 
almost  a  school-boy,  for  all  his  nineteen 
years  ? 

"  Once  had  been  !"  Did  he  then  acknow- 
ledge it  no  longer  one  ?  Yes,  in  the  calmness 
of  his  forty  years,  lie  could  see  that  great  as 
his  love  had  been,  cruel  as  had  been  the  blow 
which  wounded  and  stifled  it  forever,  deep 
as  had  been  his  anger,  his  pride,  his  loss  of 
hope,  these  things  were  past.  It  had  left  its 
scars — what  fierce  battle  does  not  ?  He  could 
see  them  in  the  reserve,  the  undemonstrative- 
ness,  the  lack  of  sympathy  which  people 
called  coldness  in  him,  because  they  could 
not  understand  it  was  grief,  and  pride  hiding 
grief.  But  this  was  over.  He  was  past  such 
things — the  folly  of  his  life  !  And  yet — yet 
the  sweetest  dream  of  his  life  ! 

And  then  memory  carried  him  back  to  those 
early  days.  Again  he  walked  with  Minna  to 
school,  pleased  at  carrying  her  books,  and 
better  pleased  that  they  were  heavy  for  even 
him.  Again  they  met  in  long  twilight  walks, 
and  he  told  her  of  his  deep  true .  love,  and 
trembled  that  he  had  dared  kiss  those  tiny 
hands  fluttering  like  little  birds  within  his 
own.  How  he  listened  once  more  to  her  sweet 
responses,  and  blessed  the  blushes  which 
made  her  even  more  lovely!  Once  more  he 
stood  upon  the  little  bridge,  watching  her 
white  dress  and  floating  ringlets  as  she  crossed 
the  meadow,  his  heart  filled  with  pure  hope 
and  firm   resolve  to  prove  himself  worthy  of 


her,  to  be  a  man .'  earning  respect  as  well  as 
love  for  her  dear  sake.  What  days  these 
were,  in  spite  of  depressing  poverty  daunting 
his  young  ambition ;  in  spite  of  opposition 
from  a  mercenary  aunt !  He  loved  her,  trusted 
her  with  the  completeness  of  idolatry  I  And 
therein  met  his  punishment !  Memory  grew  . 
stern  as  these  pictures  of  the  past  were  re- 
newed. 

They  were  engaged,  solemnly,  sacredly ; 
'twas  so  he  considered  an  engagement  of  mar- 
riage. They  might  have  to  wait  many  years, 
but  in  the  end  they  should  belong  to  each 
other.  "  Never  to  any  one  else,"  he  passion- 
ately exclaimed ;  and  she  re-echoed  the  vow 
of  "  Never."  This  made  him  bold  and  brave 
to  start  out,  a  mere  youth,  alone  in  a  strange 
country,  to  make  that  wealth  which  was  to  bo 
laid  at  her  feet.  This  made  him  cheerful  in 
bearing  the  heavy  cross  of  separation  from 
her.  This  made  him  calm  and  hopeful  in 
their  parting,  and  forgetful  of  his  Idwh  suffer- 
ing in  soothing  hers.  She,  wild  with  grief 
and  tears,  implored  him  to  remain.  "Think 
of  my  unhappiness  with  my  aunt, ' '  she  urged ; 
"and  then  never  to  have  any  change  from 
the  dulness  there.  Other  young  girls  go  into 
the  world,  and  I  cannot."  She  had  darling 
visions  of  shining  in  that  world,  as  yet  un- 
known. Her  ambition  centered  in  herself; 
his  in  her.  Still,  had  she  asked  even  more 
than  a  gay  social  world  to  play  the  belle  in. 
John  would  have  longed  to  possess  the  power 
of  giving  it  her.  He  would  have  thought  of 
little  else,  toiled  for  little  else,  till  it  was  won. 

"Dear  Minna,"  he  said,  "if  by  my  exer- 
tions you  may  reach  the  fulfilment  of  those 
hopes,  you  shall!  Meanwhile  we  must  wait, 
wait  with  patience  until  I  win  such  means  of 
supporting  you  as  my  .wife,  as  will  satisfy 
your  aunt  and  make  her  consent  to  our  mar- 
riage. Work  will  not  be  work  with  such  an 
end  in  view.  You  know  you  may  trust  me  ; 
you  know,  come  what  may,  I  shall  remain 
true!     And  you.  Minna  ?" 

She  repeated  her  vows  of  constancy.  Life, 
nor  death,  nor  anything  should  shake  her  love 
and  truth. 

And  so  they  parted.  And  he,  upheld  bf 
thoughts  of  her  love,  miles  away  toiled  early 
and  late  ;  no  ambition  but  to  be  groat  for  her 
sake,  who  loved  greatness.  Her  letters  were 
his  solace  ;  his  dreams  of  her  his  recreation  : 
all  else  was  wearying  labor.  That  he  was 
successful    in   business   was  of   little  worth, 


JOHN 


DISAPPOINTMENT. 


2G1 


•    that    it  brought    the  longed-for  day  of 
rriage  nearer.    And  while  he  gave  him- 
self no  rest    by  day,  his  nights  were  spent  in 
•ring  study,  that  he  might  be  fitted  for 
,  the  position  his  hoped-for  wealth  would  give 
him. 

While  patience  and  time  were  changing  the 
mulberry  leaf  into  satin,  making  of  the  plain 
bashful  youth  a  man  of  talent  and  cultivation, 
as  great  a  change  was  being  wrought  in  Minna. 
Time  but  increased  her  beauty,  and  with  it 
increased  that  restless  consciousness  of  it, 
which  re-excited  her  ambition  made  her 
uneasy  under  her  fate — poor  herself,  and  en- 
gaged to  a  poor  young  man  with  neither  for- 
tune nor  a  name.  It  seemed  to  her,  at  times, 
quite  useless  that  she  was  given  beauty,  if  it 
w.  re  never  to  be  seen,  never  to  bring  her  the 
adulation  she  secretly  envied  the  heroines  of 
novels  for  receiving.  Not  that  she  did  net 
love  John  Sterne.  She  did,  wildly  at  times  ; 
.  again  visions  of  what  might  have 
1  •  n  had  she  only  riches  shook  her  affections, 
and  her  feeling  towards  him  was  one  of  Con- 
xion and  self-sacrifice,  instead  of  a  love 
that  looked  upward  to  its  object.  Whether 
she  confessed  it  to  herself,  she  felt  she  was 
quite  conferring  a  favor  on  John  to  love  him, 
which  the  truest  love  never  feels. 

It  was.  perhaps,  not  singular,  therefore, 
that  in  time  her  aunt's  continued  fretting  at 
her  for  remaining  a  burden  on  her  hand-. 
"  for  the  sake  of  a  silly  boy,  who  would  soon 
forget  her  for  some  richer  girl,"  should  have 
its  effect.  Temptation  came  in  her  way  in  the 
form  of  a  wealthy  widower  ;  and  the  few  days 
of  remorse  that  followed — after  she  had  be- 
come hisjlande,  and  written  John  Sterne  an 
impetuous  farewell  of  mingled  regret  and  ex- 
to  which  she  received  not  one  word  of 
!■  I  h — were  soon  ended  by  the  new  scenes  of 
worldly  delight,  the  jewels,  and  personal 
adornments  she  had  coveted. 

And  he  had  never  met  her  again,  never 
even  heard  whether  she  lived.  To  him  she 
was  dead  ;  a  death  so  d«rk  with  lost  hope  and 
faith  that  for  it  there  was  no  resurrection. 
Recalling  all  this,  he  rose,  approached  a  desk, 
unlocked  it,  and  was  about  opening  a  little 
velvet  case  therein,  when  his  resolution  fal- 
tered, his  fingers  nervously  thrust  back  the 
picture  and  turned  the  key. 

'■I  am  weak."  he  said;  ''weak  after  all 
these  ye  irs.  if  I  dare  not  look  at  that  face  yet. 
1  said  I  would  when  I  had  conquered  all  that 


ling.  I  know  it  is  conquered;  and  y  t 
ate  to  recall  that  Thanksgiving-eve  so 
long  ago,  when  she  laid  this  miniature  in  my 
hand,  by  opening  it  now.  No,  I  will  not  re- 
call it  ;  'twas  she  cast  a  blight  upon  all  future 
Thanksgivings  for  me,  and  I  will  not  forget — 
I  will  not  forgive  the  wrong  she  did  me.  Until 
I  can  do  both.  I  will  not  open  the  miniature  ; 
let  that  end  the  matter!"  And  his  cigar  went 
impetuously  in  its  unfinished  state  into  the 
deadened  ashes,  and  the  library  was  des 

Thanksgiving  morning  came,  bright,  clear, 
cold,  as  it  ought  to  be — as  it  is  always  intended 
in  Connecticut  it  shall  be.  Ample  were  the 
preparations  in  Dinah's  kitchen  for  this  great- 
est of  New  England  days  :  and  when  Amy,  iu 
her  frequent  running  in  and  out,  BUgj 
one  thing  or  another  as  "  so  delicious  a  des- 
sert," she  met  with  a  very  decided  opinion 
from  the  head  of  those  regions  that  that  was 
all  very  well  for  such  places  as  New  York 
and  boarding-school,  but  wouldn't  do  there. 
"Guessed  ahe  knew  a  thing  or  two,  and 
wa'n't  goin'  to  spile  Thanksgivin'  by  making 
up  things  for  dinner  Mr.  John  mightn't  like." 

"But  John  isn't  company,  and  he  ought  to 
have  what  his  company  like!" 

'•I  must  do  my  duty,  Miss  Amy,"  said 
Spartan  Dinah.  "I  never  see  Thanksgivin' 
yet.  since  your  brother  John  was  a  young  boy, 
and  used  to  come  where  I  lived  with  an  old 
widow  to  see  her  niece — you  see  they  were 
sort  a'  took  with  one  another,  though  they 
was  nothing  more'n  almost  children  then; 
well,  I  never  see  a  Thanksgiving  dinner  with- 
out the  four  regular  kinds  of  pies — mince-pie, 
one;  apple-pie,  two;  pumpkin-pie,  three; 
custard-pie" — 

"But,"  interrupted  Amy.  dabbling  her  fin- 
gers in  a  dish  of  flour,  "who  was  the   I 
And  is  that  why  he  will  not  go  out,  and  is  au 
old  bachelor  ?" 

'•I  can't  say."  with  a  wise  shake  of  the 
head  that  contradicted  her  statement.  "Only 
help  ain't  blind  more'n  their  betters;  and 
she  married  au  awful  rich  old  fellow,  and  some 
says  as  John  Sterne  was  disapp'inted.  'Taint 
for  me  to  say,  though  !" 

"Amy,"  said  a  quiet,  unmoved  voice,  just 
within  the  kitchen  door,  "the  bell  is  tolling 
for  church.  Put  on  yonr  bonnet,  for  it  is 
late ;  I  have  been  waiting  some  time  for  you 
as  it  is!" 

As  she  hastened  away,  vainly  trying  to 
brush  off  the  flour  scattered  over  her  merino, 


232 


godey's  lady  s  book  and  magazine. 


he  turned  to  the  confused  Dinah:  "I  do  not 
wish  Amy  to  become  acquainted  with  my 
early  days,  Dinah.  I  was  not  aware*  that  you 
had  ever  lived  with  Miss  Walton's  aunt.  I 
shall  be  obliged  to  you  if  you  will  forget,  in 
this  house,  that  you  have  ever  done  so." 

Which  high  and  mighty  manner  had  ex- 
actly the  contrary  effect  intended,  for  at  the 
very  first  importunity  for  "the  rest  of  the 
story  about  John,"  she  told  Amy  and  her  girl- 
friend— with  the  exception  that  she  withheld 
the  names  of  all  parties — everything  she  had 
ever  known,  through  seeing  or  hearing,  about 
John  Sterne's  disappointment. 

Before  noon  the  longed-for  Mara  actually 
arrived ;  Philip  playing  the  attentive,  as  an 
escort  should,  by  carrying  her  satchel,  her 
shawl,  and  the  novel  which  had  beguiled  the 
tiresome  hours  of  railway  travel. 

Ecstatic  expressions  of  delight  at  her  arrival 
being '  exhausted,  and  a  change  of  costume 
accomplished,  the  young  girls  left  their  snug 
apartment  for  the  drawing-room,  where  every- 
thing looked  cheerful  and  mindful  of  the  day, 
from  the  crackling  of  the  fire  to  Philip's  ani- 
mated face  ;  everything  except  the  counte- 
nance of  the  owner  of  all,  as  he  sat  on  a  sofa 
distant  from  the  door  apparently  deep  in  the 
last  Atlantic.     That  was  dark  and  moody. 

But  a  sudden  change  came  over  it,  as  his 
eyes  fell  upon  the  j'oung  stranger  just  enter- 
ing with  his  sister.  He  was  sorely  perplexed, 
lie  had  never  met  her,  and  yet  she  seemed  so 
familiar  to  him ;  her  very  voice  was  well 
known.  Where  had  he  seen  her  ?  Yet  she 
was  not  at  all  remarkable,  so  that  having  seen 
her  ouce  he  should  remember  her  again. 

She  was  one  of  those  child-like  persons  who 
ever  look  younger  than  they  are.  A  face  not 
really  pretty,  except  in  expression,  though 
large  blue  eyes  redeemed  it  from  positive 
plainness,  and  clustering  curls  of  a  brown 
hue  shaded  and  softened  a  complexion  already 
fair.  A  figure  round  with  plumpness,  yet 
light  and  graceful.  A  little  creature,  as  if 
born  for  petting  ;  with  a  manner  such  a  mix- 
ture of  simplicity  and  sense,  vivacity  and 
earnestness  as  to  be  ever  new,  never  wearying 
with  sameness. 

She  attracted  the  blast?  man  of  the  world 
with  her  pure  freshness  of  thought  and  feel- 
ing ;  and,  unconsciously  to  himself,  he  was 
listening  for  her  frankly  uttered  opinions,  and 
soon  had  formed  one  of  their  party  before  the 
fire. 


Dinner  seemed  almost  an  interruption, 
Thanksgiving,  though  it  was ;  yet  it  too 
became  a  time  of  unusual  merriment.  John 
Sterne  thought  he  was  making  au  effort  to  be 
cheerful  on  account  of  the  children,  when,  in 
fact,  it  was  no  effort,  Mara  having  led  him 
by  gradual  steps  out  of  himself  and  into  their 
interests. 

He — this  man  indifferent  to  everything — 
actually  let  Thanksgiving  midnight  find  him 
wondering  what  had  made  the  day  so  short, 
and  what  amusements  he  could  procure  iu 
addition  to  their  own  arrangements. 

So  passed  many  days — they  happy  in  the 
pleasures  he  provided  for  them,  and  he  hap- 
pier than  he  had  been  in  years  in  seeing  their 
enjoyment.  His  quiet  library  was  invaded  at 
any  and  all  times  ;  where  Amy,  and  even 
Philip,  had  entered  with  hesitation,  Mara  led 
the  way  fearlessly.  Sometimes  her  errand, 
"  I  want  paper  or  pens  ;"  but  oftener,  of  late, 
"I  want  you  !"  Philip  and  Amy  forgot  their 
former  awe  of  their  stern  brother.  They  spoke 
of  him  as  "old  and  queer;"  but  he  was 
nearer  than  he  ever  had  been.  And  he  was 
forgetting  the  miniature  that  lay  unopened  in 
his  desk. 

It  was  the  middle  of  December.  Amy  had 
gone  to  see  a  sick  child  at  some  distance,  and 
Philip,  who  had  grown  fitful  and  restless  of 
late,  had  gone  off  on  a  wild  gallop  on  his  horse. 
Mara,  tired  of  the  piano  and  books,  tired  of 
the  steady  snow  which  fell  drearily,  making 
the  day  gloomy,  strangely  out  of  spirits  and 
humor  with  herself,  was  in  the  large  hall  try- 
ing the  virtues  of  battledoor  and  shuttlecock. 
"Sixty,  seventy,  ninety,  one,  two,  nearly  a 
hundred,"  when  the  pretty  plaything  struck 
against  the  library  door,  and  in  a  moment  it 
was  opened  by  the  smiliitg  occupant. 

"I  was  so  tired,"  she  said,  "and  had 
nothing  to  do !  Did  I  disturb  you  ?  I  am 
sorry  !  I  did  not  remember  that  Amy  has 
said  you  were  displeased  at  being  disturbed ! ' ' 

"Amy  is  mistaken  sometimes.  Any  way, 
this  is  not  a  disturbance.  They  are  not  very 
polite  to  leave  you  to  your  own  devices. 
Master  Phil  has  grown  fond  of  riding  in  bad 
weather  of  late.  I  think  the  boy  must  be 
pininjjfor  his  college-mates.  But  come  in;  let 
me  play  host." 

She  amused  herself — child  as  she  was — 
taking  a  survey  of  the  room  ;  stuck  her  tiny 
feet  into  his  embroidered  slippers,  tried  on  his 
smoking-cap,  adnii.  id  and  polished  his  silver- 


JOHN'  stebne's  disappointment. 


2.-1 .1 


lopped  meerschaum,  lust  the  markers  out  of 
ibled  over  his  paper,  and 
pen ;  and  finally  stopped  at 

bed  desk. 
"  Fastened  1"  she  said  ;   "sol  can't  upset 
1     There  must  be  gold  or  pi 
or  letters,  perhaps  I  i  there- 

tnl  It  is  sure  to  have  a  story,  locked  so  mys- 
teriously. My  lingers  ache  to  break  the 
took." 

"They  need  not.  There  is  but  little  of  any 
worth  in  it.  I  will  show  you  all  there  - 
day;  some  day  when  I  can  tell  yen  the  story !" 
now.  I  like  storii  s,  and  I  've 
nothing  else  to  do  I"  and  she  drew  a  footstool 
near  the  hearth  and  sat  on  it,  looking  up  at 
him  expectant. 

"No,  not  now  !     Not  now.  indeed!" 
"When  then?   this   evening?  to-morrow? 
and  may   Amy   know  it.    too?"   and  quickly 
her  thoughts  reverted  to  the  tale  Dinah  had 
told  their  romance-loving  ears,  of  why  John 
".as  an  old  bachelor. 
"  No  :  Amy  may  not  know  !     I  will  toll  you 
But  not  now.     I  have  something  else 
to  tell  you  too,  some  day,  and  then  you  shall 
know  all  I" 

"But  I  shall  be  going  soon,  you  know,  too 
soon,  time  flies  so.     When  shall  it  be  ?      Not  on 
Christmas.     I  shall  have  enough  besides  to 
me  that  day  I" 
"On  Christinas  Kre  then!"  he  said:   and 
strode  to  the  window,  looking,' with  eyes  that 
thing,  down  the  avenue. 
••  And  that  is  a  week  to-day  !     I  slnall  die  of 
curiosity  meanwhile." 

No  reply  from  him.  But  he  turned  and 
gazed  at  her.  Her  brown  curls  rested  on  her 
hand — a  small  hand  made  whiter  by  the  soft 
blue  dress  she  wore  ;  her  eyes  were  fastened 
with  an  intentness  and  unwonted  sobriety 
upon  the  dancing  flames  before  her.  Her 
slippers  peeping  from  beneath  her  dress  dis- 
played two  buckles  of  cut  steel  which  shone 
in  the  fire-light,  betraying  every  restless  move- 
ment of  the  feet  within.  Tl  i  mark- 
ing time  to  some  tune  sounding  only  in  her 
brain,  and 'presently  that  "Annie  Laurie" 
r  thought  became  revealed  by  her  voice 
breaking  out  in  snatches  of  the  song — low  and 
-  if  unconscious  that  she  sang — 

"Gave  me  her  promise  true; 
And  ne'er  forget  will  I. 
And  for  bonnie  Annie  Laurie 
1  d  lay  me  down  and  die 


Strangely  and    sadly  familiar  her    voice  and 

that  song — the  old  signal  to  Mima  that  it  was 
he  i'  IS£  ing  under  her  window  !  It  pained  him, 
■and  yet  there  was  not  the  old  soreness  in  the 
pain.  "Why?"  he  asked  himself:  but  her 
dispelled  his  revo 

"  Do  they  ever  die  of  such  a  cause  '  because 
tin-  one  they  have  proves  inconstant.  I  mean." 

"Neverl  Never  a  woman,  I'm  very  sure! 
They  have  a  happy  faculty  of  forgetting.  And 
seldom  a  man.  If  tin:/  don't  forget,  they 
pretend  to.  But  in  most  cases  cither  side 
finds  consolation  in  marrying  some  one  else  !" 

"  Or  marry  some  one  else,  and  become  'con- 
scious of  their  sin  through  suffering,  mamma 
once  told  in...  I  don't  know,  but  I  've  some- 
times thought  that  mamma  did  not  care  for 
my  father  as  much  as  she  had  some  time  in 
her  life  for  some  other  person.  She  used  to 
speak  so  sadly  of  young  people  loving,  and  of 
proving  false,  and  the  wickedness  of  marriage 
without  love.  And  my  papa  was  so  much 
older  than  my  mother.  lie  died  when  I  was 
so  young  I  never  knew  him.  lie  left  her  all 
his  Southern  property — useless  now  since  the 
war ;  so,  if  she  had  lived,  we  should  have 
used  together  the  groat  fortune  my  great- 
aunt  left  me.  Poor  mamma!  in  nearly  her 
last  breath  she  was  imploring  forgiveness  of 
some  earlv  friend  she  fancied  near  her." 

"  Your  mother  then  is  dead 

"  V'  s.  three  years  ago.     And  when  the  war 

broke  out  I  think  the  Northern  hi 1  iu  my 

veins  grew  restless  for  a  Northern  home.     My 

step-sisters  advised  the  step,  and  I  have  lived 

since    at    the    seminary   where    Amy   and    I 

me  friends.     I  have  no  other  home  now." 

lie  sat  himself  down  iu  the  arm-chair  near 
which  she  sat  on  her  low  footstool.  Her  hand 
rested  on  the  arm  of  it.  and  he  took  it  gently 
up  within  his  own.  yet  his  own  trembled  as  it 
lay  there.  Hers  was  very  still;  she  seemed 
hardly  conscious  it  was  there  ;  but  still  gazed 
on  absently  into  the  fire. 

'•Mara.''  he  said.  -'Mara,  that  means  'bit- 
terness.'    You  are  wrongly  named!" 

"  Dear  mamma  named  me  so.  My  name  is 
really  hers — Marian;  but  I  think  she  mu<t 
have  had  a  bitter  cup  to  drink  when  she  could 
call  me.  her  only  child,  'Mara.'  Yet,  since 
she  named  it  so,  I  would  not  change  it  for  a 
sweeter  one." 

"What  matters  the  name,  dear  child?"  a 
strange  warmth  making  bright  his  eyes.  "  It 
is  already  sweet  to  me  ;  too  sweet,  too  sweet ."' 


19* 


23i 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


he  murmured,  pressing  his  lips  upon  the 
hand  within  his  own. 

Philip,  with  some  thought  weighing  too 
heavily  on  his  mind,  and  with  the  restlessness 
of  one  unused  to  grief,  had  striven  to  forget 
mental  pain  in  bodily  fatigue.  For  miles  had 
he  ridden  in  the  storm,  impetuously  on,  as  if 
he  could  escape  self;  impetuously  back,  self 
and  his  new  perplexities  -still,  like  Sinbad's 
old  man  of  the  sea,  clinging  to  him.  He  had 
resolved  to  go  quietly,  unheard  by  Amy  or 
Mara,  to  his  brother's  library,  tell  him  all  the 
thoughts  within  his  heart,  and  abide  by  his 
advice.  What  if  he  advised — what  seemed 
but  common  sense  perhaps  to  a  man  of  his 
years,  outgrown  youthful  feeling- — an  aban- 
donment of  this  dear  hope  !  lie  was  penniless 
and  dependent,  and  if  he  acted  contrary  to 
his  wishes,  could  he  expect  his  assistance  in 
life  ?  And  how  else  could  he  hope  to  win  her  ? 
Yet  he  loved  her,  and  he  could  not  give  her 
up  !  But  he  would  not  even  ask  if  her  love 
was  his  in  return  till  he  had  frankly  confessed 
all  to  his  brother. 

Poor  Philip !  He  had  quietly  opened  the 
library  door.  He  stood  within  it  and  heard 
his  brother's  murmuring  tone,  saw  the  fer- 
vency with  which  he  pressed  his  lips  to  her 
fingers.  "What  he,  he  supplant  me!  He, 
cold  and  haughty,  to  win  her,  and  break  her 
heart  with  his  coldness !  He,'  his  age,  to 
take  her  from  me  !  He  shall  not,  he  cannot ! 
And  yet  he  will,  he  can  ;  he  has  wealth  to 
support  her ;  I  am  a  beggar,  and  worse  than 
beggared  since  I  have  lost  that  hope."  Again 
he  rushed  out  into  the  storm,  again  mounted 
his  horse  and  sped  away,  though  twilight  was 
fast  coming  on. 

They  had  not  seen  Philip.  Each  seemed 
lost  in  thought,  and  twilight  stole  on  them 
unawares,  while  only  the  bright  firelight 
lighted  up  the  room  by  fitful  gleams.  She 
had  looked  at  him  wonderingly  when  he 
kissed  her  hand.  She  looked  so  again,  when, 
after  the  long  silence,  he  added  : — 

"  Shall  you  care  to  hear,  little  Mara,  the 
story  I  promised  to  tell  you  on  Christmas 
Eve  ?  What  interest  will  your  pure  fresh 
heart  take  in  the  story  of  a  sad-worn  man, 
long  past  youth  ?  And  yet  if  you  do  not,  if 
you  do  not,  Mara" — he  leaned  back,  his  face 
turned  from  her  still  wondering  eyes.  There 
iv;is  the  coldness  of  repressed  feeling  in  his 
tone,  as  he  resumed:  "My  story  you  shall 
hear  as  promised,  if  you  will  listen.     Yes,  and 


more  ;  only  first  the  story  of  my  life,  for  in 
nothing  would  I  deceive  you,  Mara.  Let  it 
be  fairly  won,  if  it  is  at  all !" 

"  Let  what  be  fairly  ?"  she  said. 

He  made  no  reply,  but  presently,  twining 
her  brown  curls  in  her  fingers,  he  said:  "To- 
night let  me  hear  of  your  own  life." 

"There  is  but  little  to  tell,"  she  said.  "I 
was  born  in  Georgia  eighteen  years  ago.  I 
was  my  mother's  only  child  ;  but  when  my 
father  married  her  his  first  wife's  children 
were  nearly  her  age.  My  name  is  Marian 
Ellis  ;  not  that  Ellis  is  really  my  surname, 
but  an  old  rich  aunt  of  mamma's,  upon  whom 
she  was  dependent  in  her  girlhood,  left  me  all 
her  possessions  upon  condition  I  took  her 
name.  I  never  saw  her,. nor  do  I  even  remem- 
ber where  she  lived ;  indeed,  I  think,  for 
some  reason  connected  with  her  early  life, 
mamma  did  not  wish  me  to  know.  I  do  not 
believe  she  was  very  kind  to  mamma.  How- 
ever, she  left  me  her  money,  for  which  I  thank 
her  of  course  ;  it  is  nice  to-be  rich  !"  and  she 
laughed  merrily. 

"Go  on,"  he  said,  hoarsely. 

Troubled  at  his  manner,  she  still  obeyed. 

"  My  own  name  by  birth  is  Harding.  My 
mother's  maiden  name  was  Walton — Minna 
Walton.  She  was  a  Northerner  ;  and  0  so 
lovely,  so  beautiful,  she  must  have  been  !  for 
she  was  still  beautiful  when  she  died,  but  oh, 
so  sad  !  Papa  had  been  dead  many  years.  I 
think,  from  what  I  overheard  my  stepsisters 
say  one  day,  after  papa's  death,  when  they 
were  »ngry — for  they  were  not  kind  to  her — 
that  she  had  loved  another  before  she  met 
papa,  and  better  than  she  ever  had  him.  Oh, 
I  cannot  forget  how,  in  the  delirium  of  her 
last  moments,  she  seized  my  hands  and  im- 
plored my  forgiveness.  £he  mistook  me  for 
him  she  had  loved.  '  I  will  wait,'  she  would 
cry  ;  '  I  will  be  patient,  and  faithful,  and  true 
till  you  return,  and  take  me  into  the  world  ; 
I  want  to  see  the  world!'  I  think  she  could 
not  have  kept  her  promise,  for  her  self-re 
proach  was  as  fearful  as  her  cries  for  his  par 
don.  Poor  mamma,  dear  mamma!"  and  the 
little  head  bowed  sadly  into  her  hands,  and 
she  wept  bitterly. 

He  groaned  aloud :  "0  Marian,  lost  Marian  ! 
I  can  forgive,  I  can  forget !  In  your  child  I 
hold  you  ;  mine — my  Marian  again  !" 

If  she  heard  him  she  did  not  heed.  He 
lifted  her  from  her  low  seat — "Mara,  Mara, 
darling,  do  not  weep.     God  has  sent  you  to 


JOHN   STEBNES    M.-.VrPOIXTMEXT. 


23o 


Be,  Bweetestl  Marian,  ran  you  Bee  this.' 
Will  you  be  happier  up  ill  heaven,  Minna,  to 
ur  child  with  him  who  loved  you!  Do 
you  knew  this,  Mara'  do  you  know  how  pas- 
ly  I  idolized  your  mother,  and  that  I 
am  he  whom  she  loved?" 

She  understood  all  now.     Dinah's  story  of 

'  ippointment,  and  her  mother's  words, 

11  plain.     She  upraised  her 

smiling  through  her  tears,  and  putting 

nds  within  his:    "It  makes  you  nearer 

itome!"  she  said.     "I  feel  not  nearly  so  alone 

now.     And  because  she  was  not  true  you  will 

inot  like  me  loss  ?     Forgive  her  !   she  was  so 

sad,  and  she  loved  you  !" 

Burning  words  of  love  on  his  lips  struggled 
for  Utterance.  Better  than  he  had  ever  loved 
Sthe  mother  loved_  he  now  her  daughter !  Still 
Brl  a  word  bad  escaped  him  ;  he  only  held  her 
close  within  his  arms,  when  the  fierce  gal- 
was  heard,  and  frightful 
.-  hurried  both  apart  aud  to  the  outer 
Idoor. 

'     1'hilip  on  the  ground  insensible,  and  Amy, 
.pallid  with  terror.  leaning  over  him. 

John's  strong  arms  bore  him  to  his  own 
room  adjoining  the  library.  It  seemed  ages 
the  village  doctor  arrived,  aud  the 
bunded  man  opened  his  eyes  to  reveal  in 
.their  dull  heaviness  the  sad  truth  that  he  was 
.Unconscious  of  all  around  him. 

At  length  Amy  was  enabled  to  say  that  as 
she  entered  the  avenue,  Philip's  horse,  just 
in  advance  of  her,  seemed  suddenly  startle  1. 
*an,  and  as  they  neared  the  house,  threw 
(Philip,  his  head  falling  on  the  sharp  stone 
Steps.  'What  had  kept  him  out  so  late  was 
jstill  a  mystery. 

U'  Tenderly  did  calm  and  quiet  John  dismiss 
e  two  trembling  girls,  assuring  them  he 
lihould  not  leave  poor  Phil  ;  and  they  must 
Vest,  that  they  might  take  his  place  as  nurse 
A  tli.  morrow.  Upon  this  plea  he  succeeded; 
*nd  the  hours  passed  heavily,  drearily,  de- 
spairingly, but  that,  in  spite  of  grief,  he  could 
|uot  shut  out  his  new  joy  in  loving  Mara. 

Days  passed,  with  anxiety  pressing  more 
heavily  upon  them.  Philip,  and  the  frail 
Stance  for  his  life,  was  the  only  apparent 
thought  of  all. 

Christmas  eve.  the  time  so  joyfully  antici- 
pated  a   week   before,   came   saddest   of  all. 
Merrily  pealed  the  church-bells,  and  brightly 
hone  lights  from  the  church  windows,  making 
t'isible  to  the  outsider  thejestoons  and  gar- 


lands of  evergreen  within.  But  they  who 
hi  1  thought  to  enter  together  that  little 
church,  and  together  rejoice  thai  a  Saviour 
was  born,  were  gathered  around  the  bed  of 
suifering.  The  crisis  had  come,  and  the  phy- 
sician gave  them  no  hope.  Death  was  very 
near  them,  and  they  watched  each  breath, 
noted  each  movement,  feeling  it  was  the  last. 
John's  strong  arms  Upheld  Philip;  his  whole 
voice  and  manner  gentle  as  a  woman's,  all 
sternness  and  coldness  gone  from  his  face, 
only  a  great  tenderness,  a  great  love  shining 
there.  Amy  knelt  beside  the  bed,  her  arm 
thrown  over  her  dying  brother,  her  whole 
frame  racked  with  sobs.  But  Mara  stood 
tearless,  and  so  changed  from  the  untroubled 
girl  to  the  despairing  woman  that  death 
seemed  sweeter  far  than  life. 

How  he  raved  in  his  delirium !  how  he 
called  on  Amy,  on  John,  on  his  dead  mother 
to  come  to  him  and  unbind  that  burning  band 
about  his  head ;  but  most  of  all  on  Mara. 

"  Come  to  me,  little  innocent  Mara.  Why 
will  you  stay  away  when  I  call  you,  cruel  Mara  ? 
Oh,  you  are  with  John!  I  know,  I  see;  the 
library  holds  you  two  alone.  Ho  kiss  your 
band,  Mara,  and  I  may  not,  I  dare  not!  He 
shall  not.  shall  not  win  you !  and  yet  I  cannot ! 
I  am  poor;  do  you  mind  being  poor?  We 
might  be  happy,  Mara ;  I  would  try  to  make 
you  so.  Hark,  the  bells  are  tolling !  do  they 
know  the  age  to  toll  ?  I  am  young  to  give  up 
life  yet.  I  hoped  to  live  for  you — for  you  ! 
lost  to  me  forever,  Mara !  Amy,  do  not  toll 
her,  dearest,  that  I  love  her  so  !  You  will  not 
miss  me  when  you  have  her  here  with  John 
forever;  and  I  cannot,  will  not  even  try  to  stand 
between  John  and  his  happiness  1  He  has 
been  so  kind  to  us.  Amy,  poor  motherless 
ones,  and  he  has  had  no  joy  in  life,  Amy!" 
Ilis  voice  sank  into  a  whisper.  No  sound 
throughout  the  dimly-lighted  room  but  his 
moans  and  murmurs  of  the  beloved  name, 
mingling  with  the  bereaved  one's  bitter  cries. 

A  strange  pallor  and  coldness  seized  John  ; 
bis  limbs  trembled,  and  the  room  grow  close 
aud  suffocating.  Quietly  he  placed  his  brother 
back  upon  his  pillows,  and  stepped  just  with- 
out the  window  upon  the  veranda.  The  cold 
winter  air  restored  him.  He  gazed  up  at  the 
stars,  and  in  a  passion  of  grief  boat  his  hand 
upon  his  br*ast.  "God  have  pity  I"  was  his 
agonized  cry.  "A  second  time  in  life  this 
cruel  stroke  I" 

Philip's  voice  rang  upon  his  ear:     "John, 


236 


GODEY  3  LADY  3  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


John,  I  had  rather  you  killed  me  than  taken 
her  from  me  !  Oil,  Mara,  why  could  you  not 
have  loved  me,  Mara?" 

She  seized  his  hand  ;  she  raised  his  head 
on  her  arm,  and  pressed  her  lips  again  and 
again  to  his  chilly  hrow.  "  What  can  I  say  ! 
0  Philip!  precious  Philip!"  she  cried,  ap- 
pealingly. 

"Tell  him  the  truth!"  said  John's  deep 
voice  beside  her,  and  his  head  rested  heavily 
on  her  shoulder.  "The  truth.'  but  gently, 
gently,  Mara ;  he  is  reviving,  he  knows  you, 
thank  Heaven ! 

The  form,  but  tossing  now  in  pain,  was 
Stiller,  and  his  eyes  opened  slowly,  steadily, 
but  with  a  light  that  showed  intelligence  had 
returned.  They  sought  John,  growing  sadder 
as  they  gazed  ;  then  wonderingly  rested  on 
her  who  held  his  head,  and  pain  and  darkness 
settled  again  in  his  face. 

Midnight  tolled  out  from  the  church  tower, 
and  then  the  room  was  hushed  again.  John's 
voice  broke  tfie  silence. 

"  Mara  has  something  to  say  to  you.  Will 
you  hear  her  ?  You  have  asked  her  why  she 
did  not  love  you.  Philip,  she  does  love 
you!" 

"Mara!"  and  Philip's  eyes  fastened  upon 
her. 

"I  do,  Philip!  God  knows  I  do,  with  my 
very  soul !  Live  for  my  sake  ;  I  cannot  have 
you  die  !" 

"And  John?"  asked  Philip,  faintly. 

John  Sterne's  lips  quivered,  and  then  a 
calm  sorrow  settled  down  upon  them,  that 
they  who  met  him  a  year  after  on  the  battle- 
field, and  saw  him  die  a  brave  patriot's  death, 
never  saw  removed. 

"And  John,"  he  said,  "says  God  bless  you, 
ray  dear  children,  and  make  you  ever  happy 
in  each  other !  This  shall  be  your  home  ; 
but  you  will  let  me  stay  with  you  a  little 
while.  You  two  must  take  care  of  all  my 
possessions  while  I  go  to  the  war,  and  give  a 
home  to  Amy.  They  will  all  be  yours  and 
Amy's  alter  I  am  gone,  you  know!" 

It  was  Amy  who  clung  to  him,  kissing  him, 
and  weeping  now  for  joy  as  she  had  wept  for 
grief.  Mara,  whom  he  loved  better  than  life, 
saw  him  not.  Philip,  for  whom  he  had  given 
more  than  life,  saw  her  only. 

Then  he  grew  himself  again,  ^he  unweary- 
ing, careful,  nurse  ;  and  leading  the  two  girls 
out  into  the  hall — "Go,"  he  said,  "and  rest. 
my  children.     Philip  will  live  !     Thank  God 


for  this,   and  pray  Him  have  pity   upon  tin 
souls  of  the  desolate  !" 

And  alone,  beside  the  sweetly  sleeping  man 
restored  through  love  to  life,  sat  John  Sterne; 
his  hand  tightly  clasping  the  miniature  of  hi; 
first-loved  Marian,  as  his  heart  held  the  iniag 
of  the  second.  Little  ever  knew  the  worl 
which  had  professed  all  knowledge  concerrmi; 
his  life-history,  that  though  through  the  firs 
came  the  bitterest  grief  of  youth,  yet  not  til 
manhood's  prime,  and  through  the  second 
fell  sorely,  crushingly,  and  without  cure  tin 
heavy  weight  of  John  Sterne's  disappoint 
ment. 


LITTLE  SARAH. 

BT    FLORENCE    HARTLANP. 

Wreathe  the  pale  flowers  rouod  her  gently  ; 

Lay  them  on  the  coffin-lid  ; 
Boon  that  form  so  fair  and  saintly 

'Xfeath.the  grave-clods  will  be  hid. 

Bmooth  the  hair  down  reverently 

From  that  marble  brow  ; 
KiBS  the  dead  lips,  cold  and  icy  ; 

Speak  in  whispers  low. 

Weeping?     No,  oh  no  !  toogra! 

Her  young  spirit  left  the  earth, 
For  a  single  stain  of  sorrow 

To  imprint  its  heavenly  birth  ! 

Weeping,  that  another  angel 
Swells  the  pealing  choir  of  heaven  ? 

Weeping,  that  another  spirit 
Has  a  radiant  crown  been  given? 

Would  you  call  a  shining  seraph 
From  its  blissful  heavenly  home? 

Would  you  claim  your  vanished  tti-  , 

Once  again  on  earth  to  roam? 

Kay,  remember  that  your  jewel 

Is  not  lost,  but  only  llown 
From  its  frail  and  shattered  casket 

Bright  to  gleam  in  Jesus'  crown ! 

And  methinks  I  see  her  standing 

In  that  far-off  happy  land, 
Waiting  till,  when  Death  shall  claim  yon, 

She  shall  clasp  again  your  hand. 

Then  the  wild,  wild,  bitter  yearning 

To  behold  her  shall  be  o'er ; 
In  your  arms  you  shall  enfold  her, 

To  be  parted — nevermore  ! 


Another's  Meeit. — We  had  rather  do  anj 
thing  than  acknowledge  the  merit  of  anoth* 
if  we  can  help  it.  We  cannot  bear  a  superic 
or  an  equal.  Hence,  ridicule  is  sure  to  pr< 
vail  over  truth,  for  the  malice  of  manki'i 
thrown  into  a  scale  gives  the  casting  weigh 


THE    FAMILY    DRAWING -MASTER. 


237 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IJ    A   SEKIES  OP  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

TRIANGLES.     (Continued) 

P.  Before  I  give  you  a  drawing  to  copy  to- 
day, you  shall  see  a  new  triangle.  Ilere  is 
an  angle. 


Ton.  That  is  a  right  angle,  papa. 
P.  Now  I  will  make  it  a  triangle. 


W.  I  should  call  that  a  right-angled  tri- 
angle. That  would  be  better  than  giving  it  a 
Greek  name. 

P.  That  is  its  name. 

Ion.  And  a  very  good  thing  too  that  it  has  a 
difl.ivut  name.  I  have  hard  work  to  keep 
the  names  of  tlie  others  in  my  mind.  I  will 
repeat  them  again. 

Triangles,  with  all  their  sides  equal,  are 
called  Equilateral  Triangles. 

With  two  sides  equal,  they  are  called  Isos- 
celes Triangl 

With  no  sides  equal,  they  are  called  Scalene 
Triangles,  and, 

A  triangle,  with  a  right  angle  in  it,  is  called 
»  Right-angled  Triangle. 

P.  I  will  to-day  give  you  some  right-angled 
■angles  to  draw;  and  when  you  can  do  them 
Boperly,  you  shall  make  some  drawings  from 
mem. 


The   first   drawing   is  a  triangle.     In  the 


second  drawing  I  have  added  two  perpendicu- 
lar lines  ;  then  a  ground  line,  and  a  parallel 
line  for  a  roof. 


Ton.  And  so,  papa,  it  has  grown  into  a  shed ! 
P.    Here  is  another  right-angled   triangle. 


Now  I  will  join  some  perpendicular  and  paral- 
lel lines  to  it. 


P.   When  yon  can  draw 
isosceles  triangle  to  copy. 


this,  here  is  an 


Ion.  Why  have  you  drawn  its  base  with 
dots,  papa  ? 

P.  Because  in  the  drawing  which  I  am 
going  to  make,  this  part  of  the  triangle  will 
not  be  required. 


233 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Now  I  will  make  the  drawing.  There  is  the 
shed,  the  gate. 

W.  Only  you  have  put  three  palings  be- 
tween them. 

P.  I  have  drawn  the  isosceles  triangle  in 
the  distance ;  and  now  you  have  a  picture 
something  like  one  of  the  little  drawings  I 
made  for  you  in  your  first  month's  lessons. 

P.  Before  you  hegin  to  draw,  point  out  to 
me  again  the  two  right-angled  triangles,  and 
the  isosceles  triangle.  Do  not  forget,  in 
drawing  it,  to  make  a  light  line  through  the 
middle  of  the  isosceles  triangle,  to  see  if  it  is 
correct.  And  the  other  lines,  if  they  are  not 
quite  perpendicular,  and  quite  horizontal,  will 
be  wrong  in  their  direction. 

L.  And  the  lines  of  the  isosceles  triangle 
must  be  very  light  lines,  or  else  they  will  be 
wrong  in  shade. 

W.  And  the  house  will  not  seem  to  be  in 
the  distance. 

L.  We  are  going  to  draw  it  this  afternoon, 
papa.     Which  part  shall  we  begin  first  ? 

P.  I  should  advise  you  to  draw,  at  first, 
with  very  light  lines,  the  right-angled  triangle 
in  the  shed.  Secondly,  I  would  make  the 
ground  line  at  the  proper  distance  from  it. 
Thirdly,  I  would  join  it  to  the  ground  line  by 
the  two  perpendicular  lines  which  form  the 
sides  of  the  shed.  I  would  then,  fourthly, 
draw  the  gate  at  the  proper  distance  from  it, 
and  would  compare  its  height  with  the  height 
of  the  shed.     How  high  is  it  ? 

L.  Rather  more  than  half  as  high,  papa. 


P.  When  I  had  thus  drawn 
the  gate  and  palings  in  liglit 
lines,  I  would  then,  fifthly, 
draw  the  isosceles  triangle 
and  would  make  the  parallel 
lines  outside  it,  for  the  roof 
of  the  house. 

Ion.  But  why,  papa,  ar« 
we  to  draw  all  this  with 
light  lines  ? 

W.  /can  tell:  because] 
if  you  should  make  a  mis- 
take, you  could  then  rub  it 
out  easily. 

P.  That  is  the  reason. 
You  cannot  rub  out  darii 
lines  easily.  When  you 
have  drawn  the  principal 
parts  with  light  lines,  and 
feel  sure  that  they  are  cor* 
rect,    you   may  make   tht 

dark  lines  on  them  without  being  afraid 

making  a  mistake. 


SHADOWS  AND  SUNSHINE. 

BY    ALMA    A.    CRAWFOKK. 

The  rose  whose  bead  is  bowed 
Beneath  the  passing  shower 

Hangs  from  her  trembling  stem 
A  burdened,  drooping  flower. 

She  tries  in  vain  to  rise, 

To  lift  her  rosy  crown — 
And,  weeping,  bends  her  head 

By  crystal  drops  weighed  down. 

But  when  some  kindly  breeze 
Sweeps  o'er  each  burdened  leaf, 

Or  gentle,  passing  hand 
Shakes  off  her  weight  of  grief,  . 

Freed  from  her  load  of  tears, 
She  lifts  her  queenly  form, 

More  beautiful  thftn  e'en 
Before  the  passing  storm. 

Thus  many  a  child  of  earth. 
Whose  head  and  heart  are  bowed, 

Longs  for  some  kindly  voice 
To  chase  away  the  cloud : 

Or  gentle  hand  to  take 

From  off  their  burdened  heart 
The  weary,  troublous  load 

That  has  become  their  part. 

And  when  from  sorrow's  cloud 
Their  fettered  hearts  are  free, 

Far  purer  for  the  storm 

Their  chastened  souls  will  be. 

Bless'd  be  the  gentle  hand, 
The  kindly,  cheering  voice, 

That  lifts  the  weary  load, 
And  bids  the  heart  rejuice. 


\Y  ANTED,  A  COMPANION. 


3T   MARY   PORXAir. 


'•  Wanted  ;  a  companion  for  an  elderly  in- 

iali.1  lady.     Apply  at  No.  -1 Sfc 

ief  notice,  yet  there  were  woven 

few  words  hours  of  anxious  thought, 

-  nights,  and  painful  niisgr. 

u  a  manner,  throwing  down  a  glove 

or  all   my  numerous   relatives,   any  one  of 

7honi  would  have  gladly  spared  me  a  child  or 

me  herself  to  tend  my  illness,  comfort 

«y  pain,  drive  back  my  loneliness,  for  I  was 

ich.    widowed,    and  childless.      I  well    knew 

lhat    Harian    my   niece,   whose  son  was    my 

ikosen  heir,   would   have  faithfully  devoted 

fer  life  to  me.  and  if  I  could  have  overlooked 

loch  trifling  peculiarities  as  an  utter  E 

•■--.   .  irice,  and  entire  heartless- 

might,  perhaps,  have  gone  peacefully 

Ogether    through    the    short    journey    that 

jeemed   to   lie  between   me    and   the  grave. 

Sut    I    wanted  a  companion  whose  services, 

!v   rewarded,  might  be  mine  at 

•ill.     I   had  no  intention  of  overtasking  my 

eader  and  amanuensis  ;  but  I  wanted  I 

tperfeet  liberty  to  call  upon  her  at  any  hour. 

(lieu,  too,  philanthropic  schemes  of  giving  a 

pleasant  home  to  some  poor  struggling  woman, 

those  health,  education,  or  delicacy  made  her 

cofit    to    cope    with   the  rude  world,   floated 

]hrough  my  brain. 

.'  I  soon  found  my  office  as  selector  was  no 

ineeure.     All  day  the  stream  of   applicants 

loured  in.  till  my  heart  ached  for  the  many 

l/ho  were  thrown  upon  the  world   poor  and 

jriendless.  grasping  at  every  opportunity  fur 

honorable  employment.     Yet.  of  all  the  vast 

hron^-.  not  one  suited  me.     Some  were  merely 

.'ervants.  ful  nt  to  make  my  bed  or 

weep  my  room,  but  I  did  not  want  a  servant ; 

lome  had  vast  ideas  of  salary  and  privileges, 

lotally  impossible  to  meet ;  some  were  learned, 

nd  proposed  to  put  my  seventy  years  aside 

nd  commence  my  education ;  some  painted, 

.nd  would  till  my  room  with   copies  of  the 

reat  masters,  for  a  trifling  addition  to  their 

alary :  some    wanted    one   perquisite,    some 

nother.    till,    exhausted   and   bewildered,    I 

ismiss    I     ill,    promising    to    grant    another 

nterview  the  next  day. 

I  thought  all  had  gone,  and  lay  back  in  my 


chair  weary  and  disappointed,  closing  my 
■  shut  out  the  brilliant  parterre  of  gay 
shawls  and  overpowering  bonnets.  I  am 
sure  I  looked  pale,  for  a  soft  little  hand  fell 
gently  upon  my  forehead,  and  a  voice  clear 
and  sweet  said  : — 

"I  am  sorry  you  are  so  tired.  Can  I  do 
anything  for  you  before  I  go?" 

Something  in  the  low  musical  voice,  tinged 
as  it  was  with  sadness,  roused  again  my  failing 
interest.  I  opened  my  eyes  to  see  a  small 
child-like  figure  clothed  in  deep  mourning,  a 
fair,  sweet  face  whose  large  hazel  eyes  were 
that  tender  longing  depth  we  s-  e 
sometimes  in  the  babies  early  called  home. 
A  face  to  waken  love  and  tenderness,  a  figure 
drooping  and  delicate,  to  call  forth  all  the 
protecting  care  of  any  kind  heart.  She  stood 
quietly  beside  me  as  I  scrutinized  her  closely, 
her  eyes  looking  frankly  into  mine,  her  soft. 
cool  hand  still  on  my  brow. 

"You  came  to  apply  for  a  situation?"  I 
said,  at  length. 

■•Yes  ;  I  have  been  here  all  the  afternoon 
in  that  corner  ;  but  I  shall  not  suit.  I  thought 
at  first  I  might,  but  so  many  far  superior  have 
failed,  that  I  have  given  up  the  hope." 

■■  What  can  you  do?" 

'•I  am  afraid  very  little.  I  could  read. 
Papa  used  to  like  to  hear  me  read,  and  I 
could  write  your  notes ;  but  you  are  very 
particular  about  reference,  and  I  have  none." 

••>\.ne!" 

There  is  no  one  in  the  city  who 
knows  me,  and  I  brought  nothing  from  my 
old  home." 

"Can  I  not  write  t" 

The  hand  on  my  forehead  grew  very  cold, 
and  the  sweet  face  very  pale,  as  she  saiu, 
steadily  : — 

"  There  is  no  one  in  the  wide  world  to  give 
me  one  word  of  recommendation." 

I  was  puzzled.  Here  was  the  very  com- 
panion for  whom  I  longed.  Some  one  to 
cherish  and  protect,  in  return  for  their  ser- 
vices to  me  ;  but  there  was  sum,  thing  start- 
ling in  this  assertion  of  utter  friendlessness. 
coming  from  the  lips   of  such  a  child.     My 

239 


240 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


thoughts  formed  most  unconsciously,  at,  the 
abrupt  question — 

"Have  you  done  anything  wrong  to  forfeit 
your  friends'  affection?" 

I  repented  the  question  while  I  asked  it. 

The  rich  crimson  blood  dyed  both  cheeks, 
but  the  true,  fearless  eye  never  wavered  as 
she  answered  : — 

"No.  I  am  unfortunate,  poor,  friendless, 
and  unhappy  ;  but  I  have  no  sin  to  carry,  no 
guilt  to  crush  me  down.  I  know  it  seems 
strange  that  a  girl  of  nineteen  (I  had  thought 
sixteen  the  utmost  limit  for  her  age)  should 
be  thus  lonely  ;  but  it  is  sorrow,  not  sin,  that 
lias  thrown  me  out  of  home  and  companion- 
ship.    You  are  better  now,  are  you  not  ?" 

"Yes  ;  not  so  tired." 

"Then  I  will  bid  you  good-night."  And 
she  bent  with  a  graceful  salutation,  and  turned 
to  leave  me. 

"Stay,"  I  said.      "  What  is  your  name  ?" 

"Alice." 

"Alice  what?" 

"  I  have  no  other  name." 

Another  enigma.     I  could  not  let  her  go. 

"If  you  stay  with  me,  Alice,"  I  said, 
taking  her  hand  in  mine,  'I  hope  some  day 
to  win  your  confidence  and  know  what  sad 
story  has  blighted  your  youth.  I  believe  you 
when  you  tell  me  there  is  no  sin  connected 
with  it,  and  if  you  are  willing  to  come  to- 
morrow for  a  short  visit,  we  can  see  if  we  suit 
each  other  for  a  longer  companionship." 

"I  will  come,"  she  said,  with  a  trembling 
voice,  and  bending  down,  she  left  a  kiss  and 
a  hot  tear  upon  my  withered  hand,  and  was 
gone. 

I  am  afraid  my  readers  would  set  mo  down 
for  a  romantic  old  fool  if  I  told  them  all  the 
stories  I  framed  that  night  for  my  heroine. 
The  pale,  pure  face  with  its  delicate  features, 
golden  hair,  and  large,  child-like  eyes,  fairly 
haunted  me.  The  tiny  bands  had  evidently 
never  known  labor  :  the  sweet,  clear  voice  was 
modulated  by  the  education  of  a  lady ;  the 
graceful  little  figure,  with  its  modest  bearing, 
had  no  cringing  in  its  attitude.  At  least  there 
was  a  new  interest  for  my  lonely  life ;  and  if 
my  new  study  proved  an  impostor,  there  was 
no  one  but  myself  to  be  injured,  no  children 
to  be  trained  in  error,  no  young  mind  to 
receive  poisonous  doctrine ;  and  in  view  of 
all  these  negatives  I  felt  satisfied  with  my 
acquisition. 

Looking   back  now,  with  the  love  of  my 


prot(tj(e  making  the  music  of  my  life,  I  find 
it  difficult  to  recall  the  impressions  of  the  first 
few  days  ;  but  a  few  words  about  myself  may 
show  my  reader  what  my  companion  was  to 
me. 

As  I  have  said,  I  was  past  seventy  years  ; 
but  had  been,  until  within  a  few  mouths, 
in  the  full  possession  of  every  faculty,  and 
unusually  active  and  energetic  for  my  years. 
Possessed  of  vast  wealth,  I  had  tried,  with 
sincerity,  to  remember  that  I  was  the  Lord's 
steward ;  and  if  my  name  but  seldom  figured 
upon  the  pompous  lists  of  public  charities,  I 
trust  that  the  courts  and  alleys  where  my  old 
face  was  so  cordially  welcomed,  the  children 
snatched  from  low  haunts  of  misery,  the 
industrious  supplied  with  work,  the  energetic 
little  boys  "set  up"  in  the  shoe-black  or 
newspaper  business,  the  dying  from  whose 
bed  the  sting  of  want  was  swept  away,  tlie 
aged  whose  helpless  hands  were  filled,  and 
the  erring  who  found  an  avenue  opened  for 
honorable  labor,  will  bear  me  witness  that  I 
have  earnestly  endeavored  to  be  a  just  al- 
moner. Sis  months  previous  to  the  day 
when  my  daring  advertisement  appeared,  my 
physician  had  passed  my  doom  of  future  help- 
lessness. A  severe  cold,  contracted  by  some 
unconscious  exposure,  had  settled  in  my  limbs, 
and  produced  such  results  as  left  me  for  the 
remainder  of  my  life  hopelessly  crippled, 
having  no  power  to  move  my  body  below  the 
waist. 

My  nurse,  a  strong  good-hearted  woman, 
fully  capable  of  lilting,  dressing,  and  tending 
me,  at  once  accepted  the  post  of  permanent 
attendant,  with  some  of  the  housekeeping 
cares.  I  had  servants  for  every  lower  branch 
in  the  domestic  department,  but  I  pined  for  a 
friend.  There  were  plenty  to  call  upon  me, 
to  send  me  dainty  dishes,  perfumed  notes, 
choice  flowers  ;  but  none  upon  whom  I  could 
call  for  constant  attendance.  My  relatives  all 
resided  in  a  distant  city,  and  there  was  not 
one  amongst  them  for  whose  constant  society 
I  felt  any  desire. 

In  this  lonely,  helpless  life  my  companion 
came  to  cheer  and  comfort  me.  I  cannot 
tell  the  thousand  loving  graces  by  which  she 
won  my  love,  and  commanded  my  esteem. 
The  yearning,  childlike  pity  for  my  age  and 
helplessness  expressed  itself  in  every  tone  of 
her  sweet  voice,  inherquick,  gentle  movements 
round  my  chair,  her  ready  comprehension  of 
every   want,    her   tender   touch    and    almost 


WAN-TED,    A    COMPANION. 


241 


reverential  respect.  There  was  no  thought  of 
jny  wealth  or  possible  generosity  io  her  heart, 
only  sin  li  protecting,  yet  deferential  affection  as 
helpless  for  from  fresh,  pure-he 

youth,  She  read  beautifully,  with  an  evident 
cultivation  of  her  clear  voice,  ami  when  in 
some  stirring  passage,  I  have  marked  her 
large  ryes  kindle,  her  cheek  glow,  and  voice 
'rise  into  clear  clarion-like  tones  of  enthusiasm. 
I  have  forgotten  all  Buffering  to  go  hand  in 
ihandwith  her  to  the  pleasant  lands  of  ideality 
and  romance.  Love  for  literature,  elocution, 
(and  poetry  had  been  one  of  the  ruling  pas- 
sions of  my  life,  and  it  soon  became  one  of 
Ithe  delights  of  my  imprisonment  to  open  for 
Alice  the  portals  of  history,  imagination, 
Hence,  and  classics,  and  watch  the  eager  en- 
thusiasm with  which  she  entered  the  enchanted 
•realms.  I  smile  now  to  think  of  the  hours 
we  passed  over  our  favorite  authors ;  she 
seated  on  a  low  chair  at  my  side,  my  hand 
bfteii  resting  on  the  glossy  braids  of  her  golden 
iaair,  while  my  pain  and  her  sorrows  floated 
iff  into  a  misty  background  to  give  place  to 
the  spirit  of  our  volume.  Iler  sweet  voice, 
•ising  in  passionate  cadences  of  fancied  woe, 
linking  to  love's  tenderest  intonations,  marcb- 
ng  forward  to  a  martial  strain  in  steady, 
[neasured  tones,  or  wailing  with  despairing 
l;rief.  carried  ihy  old  heart  far  back  to  the 
ilays  when  this  was  to  me  also  an  inner  life, 
fl  resting-place  from  hard  realities  or  every- 
|lay  monotonies. 

|  She  grew  happier,  too,  in  our  daily  inter- 
course. The  heavy  grief  in  her  dark  eyes 
frrew  softened  into  a  quiet  resignation,  and 
Vhe  slow,  weary  footfall  grew  more  elastic  and 
buoyant  as  she  became  assured  of  my  love  for 
per,  my  pleasure  in  her  society.  She  had 
been  with  me  nearly  two  months,  when  one 
■lay.  leaning  her  cheek  against  the  arm  of  my 
,;hair,  and  looking  up  into  my  face,  she  said : 
]  "  Do  you  care  for  music  ?" 
.    I  told  her  truly  how  I  loved  it. 

"When  the  sorrows  of  my  life  fell  upon 
|ne,"  she  said,  mournfully,  "I  said  there 
:ould  be  no  more  music  for  me  ;  my  heart  felt 
larkened  and  desolate  :  but  you  have  Hooded 
t  with  love  and  light,  and  I  can  sing  again." 

And  without  further  preface,  still  seated  at 
ny  feet,  her  eyes  still  raised  to  mine,  she 
)egan  to  sing. 

I  had  often  marked,  while  she  read,  the 
nusical  intonations  of  her  voice  when  it  rose 
ibovc  a  monotone  ;  but  I  had  never  dreamed 
vol.  lxix.— 20 


of  its  wealth  and  power  until  I  heard  it  ia 
song.  The  perfection  of  cultivation  which 
had  evidently  been  lavished  upon  it  had  had 
no  power  to  crush  out  its  natural  purity  and 
sweetness  ;  the  elaborate  trills  and  wonderful 
scales  fell  with  such  easy  grace  that  they 
seemed  more  the  spontaneous  embroidery  of 
a  bird  than  the  result  of  science  ;  and  when 
she  sang  ballads,  the  severe  simplicity  of 
style  seemed  more  like  the  heartfelt  warbling 
of  a  cottage  girl  than  the  marvellous  finish 
of  the  artist.  For  nearly  two  hours  she  sang, 
uninterrupted,  her  dark  eyes  looking  forward, 
filled  with  rapt  ecstasy,  her  form  entirely 
motionless,  the  light  striking  upon  her  lovely 
face  and  mourning  robes,  framing  a  model  for 
a  St.  Cecilia,  and  I  wondering  that  I  had 
never  before  read  the  music  in  her  brow, 
eyes,  and  lips. 

At  last  the  flood  of  melody  sank  slowly, 
gradually  in  fainting  sweetness  into  silence. 
She  sat  still,  utterly  motionless  for  a  few 
moments,  the  high  inspiration  dying  out  from 
her  face,  the  old  depth  of  grief  creeping 
slowly  into  her  eyes,  till,  suddenly,  with  a 
bitter  cry  of — "How  can  I  bear  it!"  she 
broke  into  passionate  sobbing.  I  had  never 
seen  her  violently  agitated  before.  She  was 
always  so  calm,  so  self-possessed,  that  this 
sadden  burst  of  despairing  sorrow  alarmed  me. 
For  some  moments  my  voice  was  unheeded  ; 
but  I  leaned  forward  and  placed  my  hand  on 
the  bent  head,  saying:  "Alice,  my  child! 
Let  me  share  your  grief  or  comfort  it." 

She  heard  me  theu,  and  it  was  pitiful  to  see 
bow  she  struggled  for  composure.  The  little 
white  fingers,  laced  together  as  her  arms  were 
raised  over  her  head,  now  moved  restlessly, 
nervously  seeking  their  place ;  the  slight 
figure  convulsed  by  bitter  sobbing  trembled  as 
she  strove  to  check  the  sounds  of  woe  ;  and 
when  at  last  the  sweet  face  was  raised  to  mine, 
its  pale  lips,  swollen  eyelids,  and  yearning, 
questioning  gaze  touched  me  to  the  very 
heart. 

"Surely  you  can  trust  me,"  I  said,  in 
answer  to  that  look.  "  Tell  me  your  trouble. 
Perhaps  I  can  lighten  the  burden.  I  am  rich, 
you  know." 

"Money  will  not  help  me.  If  it  would,  I 
should  never  tell  you  ;"  and  the  head  was 
raised  with  a  proud  erectness  it  had  never 
borne  in  my  presence  before.  Soon,  however, 
it  drooped  back  to  the  old  place  on  the  arm  of 
my  chair,  and  she  said: — 


242 


GODEY'S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


"You  cannot  help  me_;  but  you  have  been 
so  kind  that  it  seems  wrong  to  keep  a  secret 
from  you.  From  my  earliest  childhood  I  have 
lived  in  such  a  house  as  this,  surrounded  by 
every  luxury,  the  petted  darling  of  the  owner. 
Dr.  Greyson,  my  dear  father,  made  my  happi- 
ness the  object  of  his  life ;  he  cultivated 
every  talent  he  thought  he  found  in  me, 
making  study  delicious  by  his  own  advice  and 
companionship.  I  had  masters  for  English, 
French,  German,  and  above  all  music,  and 
every  day's  study  was  rewarded  by  his  praise 
and  encouragement  in  the  long  delightful 
evenings  we  spent  together.  He  was  very 
wealthy,  and  I  had  not  a  caprice  ungratified, 
while  his  steady  judgment  kept  my  wayward 
fancies  in  control ;  my  whims  were  analyzed 
till  they  melted  into  air,  or  became  solid  foun- 
dations for  virtue  or  improvement.  Two 
years  ago,  my  father  took  a  pupil  into  his 
office,  a  gentleman  some  four  or  five  years 
older  than  myself,  the  son  of  a  widow  lady 
who  resided  in  P .  It  will  scarcely  in- 
terest you  to  tell  you  my  love-story,  for  I  soon 
learned  to  love  this  new  member  of  our  home 
oircle.  Evening  after  evening,  when  his  study 
for  the  day  was  over,  he  would  linger  in  our 
sitting-room,  talking,  reading,  or  joining  his 
voice  to  mine  in  a  thousand  vagaries  of  sound 
that  spring  spontaneously  to  the  lips  of  music 
lovers." 

She  was  looking  intently  forward,  as  the 
narrative  fell  from  her  lips,  her  voice  sunk  to 
monotone,  her  words  set  and  studied  as  if  she 
were  reading  the  tale  from  some  book,  instead 
of  probing  her  own  heart,  while  the  rigid 
erectness  of  her  frame,  the  steady  clasp  of 
her  hands,  one  within  the  other,  told  of  the 
strain  for  composure,  the  forced  calmness. 

"We  became  very  dear  to  each  other, 
Horace  and  I,  lovers  from  similarity  of  taste, 
his  noble,  true  nature  absorbing  mine,  till  I 
would  have  been  content  to  be  his  servant  to 
live  near  him  and  feel  the  sunlight  of  his 
presence.  At  last  he  asked  me  to  be  his  wife, 
and  earth  held  no  greater  happiness  for  my 
future  life.  He  had  won  my  father's  consent 
before  he  asked  mine,  and  we  were  betrothed, 
with  every  prospect  of  a  speedy,  happy  mar- 
riage. Yet,  though  he  had  given  a  free, 
willing  consent  to  our  engagement,  my  father 
seemed  reluctant  to  hasten  the  wedding.  We 
had  been  so  long  dependent  each  upon  the 
other  for  society,  that  even  though  his  house 
was  still  to  be  our  home,  he  seemed  to  dread 


the  change  my  marriage  might  make.  We 
had  been  engaged,  Horace  and  I,  for  nearly  a 
year,  when  some  business  called  my  lover 
from  home  for  a  month,  and  my  father  prom- 
ised that  upon  his  return  the  wedding  prepa- 
rations should  begin. 

"  The  day  after  he  left,  I  was  sitting  in  my  . 
own  room  when  my  dear  father  came  up 
stair3,  and,  after  a  long,  loving  conversation, 
placed  in  my  hand  a  note  for  a  thousand 
dollars,  to  buy,  he  said,  the  wedding  finery, 
and  then,  with  something  like  a  tear  in  his 
eyes,  he  kissed  his  darling  for  the  last  time! 
The  last  time !  'He  was  thrown  from  his 
carriage  an  hour  later,  and  brought  home, 
dead!" 

She  waj  silent  for  a  moment,  and  then,  in 
the  same  steady  monotone  that  covered  so 
much  agony,  she  recommenced  her  narrative. 

"He  had  been  dead  three  days  when  his 
lawyer  called  upon  me  to  tell  me  that  Dr. 
Greyson  was  not  my  father.  I  was  a  foundling, 
a  child  whom  he  had  found  neglected  and 
abused  in  some  low  haunt  where  his  charity 
had  taken  him  for  professional  service,  and  in 
his  boundless  goodness  he  had  taken  me  to  , 
his  home.  He  had  always  intended  to  make 
me  his  heiress,  but  had  died  without  making 
a  will.  I  was  still  sitting  trying  to  realize  this 
stunning  truth,  when  another  visitor  entered, 
unannounced,  Horace's  mother." 

Involuntarily  I  drew  the  child  nearer  tome. 
Well  could  I  understand  the  bitterness  of  that 
interview ! 

"  She  came  to  beg  me  to  release  her  son.  i 
She  told  me  that  in  his  Quixotic  generosity 
he  would  doubtless  hasten  to  me,  and  make 
me  his  wife  ;  but  that  by  so  doing  he  would 
utterly  destroy  his  own  prospects.  No  one 
would  employ  a  physician  who  so  violated 
prejudice  as  to  marry  a  woman  of  no  birth  or 
name,  and  his  aunt,  whose  death  was  to  make 
him  wealthy,  was  proud  and  aristocratic,  and 
would  surely  spurn  the  husband  of  a  woman 
who  was  picked  up,  nobody  knew  where. 
My  father  (I  can  never  think  of  him  by  any 
colder  name)  was  but  a  few  hours  buried,  the' 
news  of  my  birth  just  told  me.  and  so,  crushed 
by  the  double  sorrow,  the  future  looked  dark 
enough  for  me  to  think  lightly  of  one  more 
pang.  She  won  my  consent  to  a  disappear- 
ance,   and   before   night    I  had  left   P 

without  one  word  to  Horace  or  any  old  friend 
of  my  intentions.  My  father's  present  on  the 
morning  of  his  death  I  took  with  me,  leaving 


WANTED,    A    COMPANION. 


243 


everything   else  for  the   heir-at-law.     I   had 

lie.  n  here   bat    a   few  days,   lodging  with  a 

woman  to  whom  Mrs.  Martvn  sent  a  letter  by 

in.',  when  your  advertisement  attracted  me, 

and  I  ventured  here.     Need  I  teil  yon  of  my 

Batitnde  for  all  your  kindness,  my  deep  ap- 

tion  of  your  goodness  ?     I  can  never  tell 

'pyou.     You  must  feel  it,  for  no  words  of  mine 

r'can  give  it  utterance." 

j  "Suppose!"  I  said,  watching  her  keenly, 
)"you  go  to  this  proud  aunt  and  tell  your 
Utory  ;  she  may  not  be  so  cruel  as  she  is  re- 
Eesented." 

"No.     I   promised   to  give  him  up.  and   I 
jannot  iu  honor  try  to  win  a  consent  opposed 
to  that  of  his  mother." 
■    "Who  is  this  aunt?" 

I  "I  do  not  know.  Horace  often  spoke  of  a 
'iear  aunt  Elizabeth;  but  he  never  mentioned 
liims.lf  aa  her  heir,  or  indeed  mentioned  her 
(money  at  all.  He  seemed  to  love  her  very 
(■arly ;  but  she  may  not  be  the  one  his 
toother  referred  to.  I  do  not  know  her  last 
(name." 

"Alice!"  I  said,  gently,  "do  you  know 
.vim  sends  affliction,  and  why  He  Bends  it  ?" 

'Ph.-  pure  face  lighted  with  a  holy  fervor  as 
she  said,  softly — . 

"Thoso  whom  the  Lord  loveth  He  chas- 
tencth.     His  will  be  done." 

1  was  satisfied.  I  had  never  been  attracted 
by  the  religion  worn  upon  the  sleeve,  the 
mat  springing  upon  trivial  occasions  to  the 
lips,  the  Scripture  phrases  hackneyed  till 
th'-y  revolted  against  one's  reverence  ;  but 
Here  was  a  quiet,  holy  form  of  life,  a  patient 
assignation,  a  deep  silent   Christianity  that 

Imore  truly  betokened  the  pure,  holy  fervor  of 
tried  religion,  and  these  .Mice  held  surely, 
clasping  the  Comforter  closely  to  her  heart, 
jletting  not  her  right  hand  see  her  left  move, 
Maying  secretly  and  living  her  piety,  instead 
of  crying  it  from  the  housetops. 
)  I  think  she  felt  happier  after  her  confession 
jto  me.  There  were  words  of  sympathy  which 
I  could  give  now,  that  seemed  to  comfort  her, 
and  it  was  evidently  a  relief  to  speak  freely  of 
her  adopted  father.  Each  day's  intercourse 
brought  our  hearts  nearer  together,  till,  like 
that  father,  I  shuddered  over  the  thought  of 
losing  her,  even  for  her  own  happiness. 

She  was  sitting  in  her  old  place  at  my  feet, 
one  morning,  her  hand  clasped  in  mine,  read- 
ing one  of  Miss  Landon's  passionate  love 
poems.     As  she  let  the  last  word  fall  from  her 


lip,  she  looked  into  my  face  with  a  sad, 
earnest  gaze,  that  touched  me  deeply. 

"  You  have  so  loved,"  I  said,  gently. 

"  I  have  so  loved,  so  lost  my  love.  Can  we 
ever  forget!  With  duty,  resignation,  and 
submission  all  pointing  to  oblivion,  can  we 
ever  forget  I" 

She  often  expressed  her  thoughts  in  this 
metrical  form  ;  but  it  was,  I  think,  the  result 
of  close  study,  intercourse  with  manly  intel- 
lect and  reading,  more  than  any  affectation. 

"  Why  should  you  forget?"  I  said;  "it  is 
unnatural  to  cramp  and  starve  your  young 
heart  to  fill  the  caprice  of  avarice.  Horace 
is  true.  Horace  knew  of  your  obscure  birth 
before  he  asked  you  to  be  his  wife ;  knew  it 
from  Dr.  Grreyson's  lips." 

She  was  listening  with  suspended  breath 
and  dilated  eyes. 

"  His  aunt  is  ready  to  give  her  consent.  Do 
you  not  guess  ?  Alice,  my  child,  Horace 
Marty n  is  my  nephew  and  heir,  and — " 

Did  she  guess,  or  was  his  movement  for- 
ward too  eager  ?  I  only  know  she  sprang  to 
her  feet,  turned,  and  was  clasped  fast  in  her 
lover's  arms,  her  true,  noble-hearted  lover, 
who  has  sought  her  with  a  breaking  heart, 
and  come  post  haste  in  answer  to  my  letter  of 
summons. 

My  large  house  is  none  too  big  for  the  little 
restless  feet  that  patter  up  and  down  the 
broad  entries,  the  little  voices  that  waken  its 
echoes,  while  my  heart  is  freshened,  my  youth 
renewed,  my  whole  life  encircled  by  the  love 
of  my  nephew,  Alice,  and  their  three  wee 
children. 


DOMESTIC  HELP. 

BY    MRS.     CHATW1TT. 

The  want  of  good  domestic  help  in  the 
United  States  is  a  great  evil,  and  one  which 
daily  increases  ;  and,  were  it  not  for  the  influx 
of  foreigners,  I  do  not  know  but  neoi 
would  drive  all  housekeepers  to  somi 
boarding-house  system,  thus  banishing  the 
holiest  of  all  places — our  homes  and  our  pri, 
vate  firesides. 

No  one  can  travel  through  our  country 
towns,  especially  of  the  Free  States  of  the 
West,  without  being  struck  with  the  careworn, 
faded  expression  of  women  scarcely  thirty 
years  of  age;  and  the  merest  glimpse  at  their 
cares   and    duties,   and   the   hard  work    that 


241 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


inevitably  falls  to  their  share,  shows  plainly 
why  they  are  broken  down  ere  they  are  in  their 
prime;  shows  why  there  are  so  many  mother- 
less children;  why  there  are  so  many  men 
mourning  over  the  beloved  of  their  youth,  and 
the  breaking  up  of  their  household  ties ;  why 
there  are  so  many  with  second  and  third  wives. 

Look  at  a  young  girl  entering  upon  the 
duties  of  matrimony,  loving  and  beloved,  and 
anxious  to  fulfil  her  domestic  and  social  duties. 
Watch  her  year  by  year  until  a  little  family 
have  clustered  around  her;  see  with  what 
energy  and  amiability  she  has  striven  against 
sickness,  poor  help,  and  all  the  thousand 
trials  and  perplexities  that  no  one  but  Ameri- 
can housekeepers  can  understand.  With  an 
infant  in  her  arms  and  an  inexperienced  girl  to 
help  her,  she  superintends  her  housekeeping, 
receives  company,  nurses  herchildren,  acts  the 
seamstress,  and  strives  for  her  husband's  com- 
fort; and  often  her  miserable  help  deserts  her 
when  she  can  least  do  without.  What  wonder 
health  and  beauty  give  way!  And  she  could 
not  retain  her  spirits,  and  hope  against  hope 
that  she  will  be  relieved  in  time  to  recruit  her 
failing  health  and  energies,  but  for  that  calm 
trust,  which  I  glory  in  saying  most  of  my 
countrywomen  possess,  in  an  all-wise  Creator, 
an  overruling  Providence,  and  a  kind  Hea- 
venly Father.  Yet,  though  God  overrules 
all  things,  He  does  not  wish  us  to  fold  our 
hands  over  this  evil;  even  with  faith  in  Him, 
we  must  endeavor  to  remove  it,  and  look  to 
Him  to  bless  our  efforts,  not  our  passiveness. 
What  can  be  done  ?  Will  not  some  one  take 
up  a  pen,  and  tell  us  what  is  practicable  ? — not 
theories;   something  practical? 

One  thing,  as  a  partial  alleviation,  I  would 
suggest,  returning  to  one  of  the  good  old 
customs  of  our  New  England  grandmothers, 
which,  amid  all  the  fashions,  and,  as  they 
would  have  said,  1:  new-fangled  notions"  of 
the  day,  seems  to  have  grown  nearly  obsolete. 
They  used,  when  first  married,  to  go  quietly 
to  housekeeping  (and  they  had  been  taught 
domestic  duties  better,  I  am  sorry  to  say. 
than  girls  are  now  taught);  they  used  to  take 
a  little  girl  to  bring  up,  often  an  orphan,  or 
some  poor  child  whose  parents  were  glad  to 
part  with  her  if  she  found  a  good  home,  so 
that  it  was  a  double  kindness.  And,  as  ladies 
did  not  then  disdain  attending  to  some  part  of 
their  domestic  duties  from  choice,  the  child 
was  personally  taught  and  superintended,  and 
affectionately   treated.       Thus    situated,    she 


loved  and  respected  her  protectors,  so  when 
the  time  of  trial  came  they  had  one  hand  at 
least  upon  whom  they  could  rely — one  who  felt 
an  interest  that  domestic  matters  should  go 
right,  and  the  wheels  of  the  household  roll  on 
smoothly — one  who  every  year  would  he  of 
more  use  and  more  of  a  friend,  morally  trained, 
and  trained  as  a  good  housekeeper ;  and  when 
her  time  came  to  take  charge  of  a  family,  she 
would  be  a  credit  to  the  lady  who  had  brought 
her  up,  aud  a  blessing  to  her  own  family. 
Many  might  object  to  this  as  being  so  much 
trouble.  And  so  it  is ;  but  it  is  trouble  that 
pays,  to  use  a  popular,  though  not  very  elegant, 
expression. 

It  is  a  great  deal  of  care  and  trouble  to 
train  a  child,  to  have  patience  with  its  way- 
wardness, and  forbearance  with  its  failings, 
and  forgiveness  for  its  faults ;  but  there  is 
nothing  worth  having  in  this  life  that  is  not 
some  trouble  ;  and  this  taking  some  of  the 
labor  from  our  hands,  taking  some  of  the  steps 
for  the  wearied  feet,  disciplining  the  heart  in 
patient  virtues,  is  trouble  that  will  repay. 

I  am  far  from  meaning  to  recommend  bring- 
ing up  a  child  as  a  drudge,  making  her  feel 
herself  inferior,  and  dwarfing  her  in  mind 
and  body  by  harsh  usage  and  hard  work.  No 
truly  thoughtful  Christian  woman  is  capa- 
ble of  doing  this,  and  she  who  would  use  a 
dependant  thus  does  not  know  the  kindly 
feelings  of  a  follower  of  the  Saviour  of  love 
and  mercy,  and  (harsh  as  it  may  sound)  is 
not  fit  to  bring  up  her  own  children. 

But  what  is  the  trouble  compared  to  the 
trouble  of  continual  change  from  one  ignorant 
servant  girl  to  another?  Need  I  go  through 
the  list  ?  Not  this  time.  But  these  troubles 
and  the  trouble  of  bringing  up  a  child,  to  have 
her  assistance,  love,  and*  respect  for  eight  or 
ten  years,  or  perhaps  more,  hardly  contrast, 
and  there  are  hundreds  in  our  crowded  cities 
who  would  be  a  blessing  to  as  many  house- 
keepers, if  they  would  only  think  they  could 
take  the  trouble  to  bring  them  up.  Who  will 
try  the  experiment  ? 

Any  one  who  reads  this  article  will  readily 
understand  that  I  refer  more  particularly  to 
housekeepers  in  country  towns  as  being  so 
situated  as  to  try  this  experiment  to  the  best 
advantage. 


' — If  you  would  not  have  affliction  to  visit 
you  twice,  listen  at  once  to  what  it  teaches. 


A   FEW   FRIENDS. 


BY     If  U  R  11  A  II     LY  N  X  . 


FIFTH  EVENING. 
i     At  the  fifth  meeting  of  the  "  Pew  Friends,'' 

held  at  .Mrs.  Adams's  tasteful  residence,  Teresa 
|  exhibited  to  her  delighted  guests  an  impro- 
vise.1  kaleidoscope,  which  was  unanimously 
i  pronounced  to  be  the  very  palace  of  that  realm 
|  of  dazzling  changes  of  which  every  child  has 
had  a  faint  glimpse  through  the  common 
,  kaleidoscope  of  the  toy-shops.  Indeed,  so 
t  gorgeous  and  varied  were  the  effects,  and  on 
so  large  a  scale,  that  even  the  staidest  of  the 
is  gave  vent  to  an  undignified  "0!" 
while  gazing.  Form,  color,  light,  and  shade 
wen'  blended  in  the  most  exquisitely  symmet- 
rical  disorder.  Sometimes  they  saw  a  plain 
field  of  crimson,  over  which  golden  Hashes 
passed  and  repassed  with  the  rapidity  of  light- 
ning ;  next,  flowers  in  wild  profusion  seemed 
to  bud  and  bloom  before  their  eyes  until 
nothing  but  a  mass  of  glowing  pulsing  loveli- 
ness ceuld  be  Been.  Then  a  gleam  of  emerald 
■arted  through  its  midst,  and.  like  the  touch 
Of  a  fairy  wand,  transfigured  everything  it 
touched  into  new  forms  of  beauty.  Soon, 
across  a  plain  of  dazzling  white,  ran  quick, 
rippling  circles  of  blue  and  crimson;  then  the 
fairy  wand  again,  and  watches,  rings,  brace- 
lets, and  ribbons  crowded  into  view,  only  to 
melt  away  in  a  wheel  of  limpid  water,  never 
breaking,  though  it  revolved  as  if  speeding  on 
Some  mad  errand.  This  vanishing,  a  hideous 
face  with  its  dozens  of  eyes,  now  scowling, 
now  staring,  now  villanously  winking,  startled 
the  spectators,  who.  applaud  as  they  might, 
could  never  win  an  cut-ore,  for  the  spirit  of 
change  ruled  supreme. 

As  each  guest  in  turn  looked  in  wonder  ami 
admiration  at  the  ever  varied  forms,  now 
laughing,  as  something  "  so  funny"  appeared, 
or  hastily  stepping  aside  to  allow  the  others 
to  see  some  exquisite  effect  before  it  vanished, 
one  would  have  thought  that  their  days  of 
childish  frolic  had  returned.  And,  indeed, 
children  of  a  larger  growth  they  were,  though 
rather  indignant  children,  when  Teresa,  with 
a  merry  laugh,  moved  the  screen  that  had 
hidden  her  from  the  spectators  and  showed  to 
them  the  materials  with  which  she  had  wrought 
such  wondrous  effects. 

20* 


Alas,  the  fairy-wand  was  but  a  glass  pen- 
handle  !  The  garlands  of  flowers  that  had 
seemed  so  fresh  and  beautiful  were  but  a 
handful  of  tumbled  enormities  from  east-oil' 
bonnets.  The  crystal  lights  came  from  an 
old  bead-basket  ;  and,  for  the  rest,  lamp- 
mats,  handkerchiefs,  gloves,  ribbons,  jewelry, 
and  gilt-edged  books  had  served  their  delusive 
purpose.  The  hideous  face  was  Teresa's  own, 
as  fresh  and  sweet  a  countenance,  my  good- 
looking  reader,  as  shall  ever  bend  over  these 
pages,  ami  that  wondrous  water-wheel  had 
been  made  by  simply  pouring  a  small  stream 
of  water  into  a  pewter-mug. 

And  now,  as  others  may  wish  some  time  to 
conjure  up  similar  fairy-like  effects  from 
equally  slender  means,  I  will,  confidentially, 
give  them  Teresa's  modus  operandi. 

In  the  first  place,  her  piano-forte,  standing 
at  one  end  of  the  long  parlor,  had  been 
Boreened  from  the  audience  bya  flowing  white 
curtain  (<'.  c.  two  sheets  suspended  gracefully 
over  a  big  clothes-horse).  Then,  after  re- 
moving the  cloth  from  the  highly  polished 
instrument,  she  had  opened  it  in  the  usual 
way  as  if  for  playing  upon  it.  This  of  course 
caused  a  portion  of  the  front  to  lie  back  upon 
the  main  body  of  the  instrument.  Raising 
this  reversed  part  up  about  nine  inches  (so 
that,  at  the  ends,  the  open  section  presented 
an  angle  of  nearly  45  degrees)  she  supported 
it  by  means  of  a  pile  of  books  at  each  end  ; 
taking  care,  however,  not  to  let  them  project 
under  the  elevated  portion  more  than  was 
absolutely  necessary  for  support.  This  left  a 
triangular  opening  at  either  end,  and  by 
throwing  a  heavy  shawl  or  cover  across  the 
entire  length  to  shut  out  the  light  from  the 
side,  the  kaleidoscope  was  complete — taking 
much  less  time  to  perform  the  work  than  it 
has  required  to  describe  it.  The  only  thing 
then  needed,  to  produce  the  full  kaleidoscopic 
effect,  was  to  throw  a  strong  light  across  the 
end  away  from  the  audience,  and  to  shake 
bright-colored  objects  a  few  inches  from  it, 
while  the  spectator  looked  in  at  the  other 
extremity.  When  everything  was  ready,  the 
curtain,  which  had  hung  close  to  the  piano- 
forte, and  at  right  angles  to  it,  was  parted  in 

245 


■2±6 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


the  middle  just  enough  to  leave  the  eye-end 
of  the  kaleidoscope  open  to  the  audience,  al- 
lowing nothing  to  he  seen  of  the  movements 
behind  the  curtain. 

Thus,  while  the  "Few  Friends"  had  been 
enjoying  what  seemed  to  them  the  most 
magical  effects,  Mary  Gliddon  and  Teresa  had 
been  quietly  presenting,  shaking,  changing, 
and  swinging  their  stock  of  commonplace 
articles  at  the  other  end — taking  care  that  a 
stroDg  light  should  fall  upon  the  colors,  or, 
when  transparent  articles  were  used,  allowing 
the  light  to  fall  through  them.  Any  person 
having  a  piano,  the  top  of  which  opens  lid- 
like, can,  after  a  little  experimenting,  produce 
truly  remarkable  effects  in  this  way. 

Before  the  clothes-horse  was  removed  from 
the  apartment,  Benjamin  Stykes,  who  of 
course  was  present,  begged  leave  to  intro- 
duce, "for  fun's  sake,"  a  new  pastime  which 
he  insisted  had  lately  been  introduced  into 
the  country  by  an  Egyptian.  The  only  pre- 
paration required  was  to  cut  a  few  oval  holes 
about  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  and  sixteen 
inches  apart,  in  a  couple  of  large  newspapers. 
These  were  fastened  across  the  clothes-horse, 
while  the  space  between  papers  and  floor  was 
filled  by  one  of  the  aforesaid  sheets. 

"Now,"  quoth  Ben,  with  an  inquiring  look 
around  the  room,  "we  certainly  are  all  familiar 
with  each  other's  countenances  by  this  time  ?" 

"  I  should  think  so,"  replied  a  chorus  of 
voices,  promptly. 

"And  we  would  of  course  recognize  every 
eye  in  the  room  if  allowed  time  for  careful 
inspection  ?" 

Nearly  all  assented  to  this  proposition. 

"Well,  we  will  test  the  fact,"  said  Ben. 
"Half  a  dozen  of  us  will  step  behind  the 
screen  and  look  with  our  right  eyes  through 
the  holes,  which  you  see  are  sufficiently  large 
to  afford  you  a  full  exhibition.  I  will  guarantee 
that  not  one  of  the  rest  can  name  correctly 
the  respective  owners  of  the  six  eyes." 

Thus  challenged,  all  were  of  course  eager 
that  the  experiment  should  be  tried.  Ben, 
Lieutenant  Hunter  (Ben's  quondam  rival), 
Teresa  Adams,  Mr.  Pipes,  Mr.  Simmons,  and 
Miss  Scinwig  were  selected  to  go  behind  the 
screen. 

Alas  for  the  -uncertainty  of  human  predic- 
tion !  not  one  of  the  discriminating  friends 
could  name  correctly  the  owners  of  the  queer- 
looking  optical  mirrors  now  glaring  upon 
them.      Not   even    when   the    eyes   twinkled 


with  laughter  at  the  queer  mistakes  made, 
was  the  task  of  recognition  rendered  easier. 
A  certain  full  gray  orb  in  the  corner  (belong- 
ing to  one  Benjamin)  looked  expressively  at 
Mary  Gliddon,  only  to  be  passed  by  as  hope- 
less, while  it  almost  shed  a  natural  tear  when 
its  owner  heard  the  grizzly  green  eye  of  Miss 
Scinwig,  in  the  opposite  corner,  designated  by 
Mary  in  good  faith  as  pertaining  to  Mr.  Stykes. 

Numberless  were  the  mistakes  made  by  the 
guessers  as  other  eyes  were  placed  under  in- 
spection. They  could  generally  recognize  the 
weary  eye  of  poor  Mr.  Simmons,  or  the  softly- 
cushioned  little  bit  of  jet  through  which  his 
comfortable  spouse  had  so  far  seen  the  world ; 
but  the  visual  organs  of  the  others,  though 
strongly  individualized  enough  when  seen  "in 
the  flesh,"  became  utterly  unrecognizable 
in  a  newspaper  setting.  The  less  important 
features,  yclept  eyes  and  nose,  met  with  little 
better  fate  when  the  holes  in  the  paper  had 
been  enlarged  to  give  them  a  trial. 

When  Beu  attempted  gently  to  reproach 
Mary  for  her  sad  mistake,  the  saucy  creature 
declared  she  was  glad  he  had  informed  her  of 
it,  for  she  certainly  owed  Miss  Scinwig  an 
apology,  and  must  attend  to  it  forthwith — 
which  she  accordingly  did,  leaving  Master  Ben 
a  prey  to  conflicting  emotions.  Like  Viola, 
the  poor  fellow  had  "never  told  his  love," 
and  sadly  did  lie  suffer  for  his  lack  of  courage. 
"If,"  thought  he,  "I  could  but  get  just  one 
encouraging  glance — such  as  Teresa  Adams 
has  cast  upon  me  often — I  might  venture.  It 
is  true  her  eye  kindled  when  we  spoke  toge- 
ther the  other  night  as  I  have  never  seen  it 
kindle  before ;  but  we  were  discussing  the 
war.  And  this  very  evening  she  blushed 
when  I  quoted  those  expressive  lines  from 
Tennyson  ;  but  she  complained  the  very  next 
moment  that  the  room  was  excessively  warm  ; 
so  how  can  a  fellow  tell.  If  that  step-brother 
of  hers  were  not  so  confoundedly  filial  and 
attentive,  one  might  escort  her  home  some- 
times, and  gain  an  opportunity  of  exchanging 
sentiments.  Heigh-ho!  how  beautiful  she  is! 
And  how  good,  too !  I  would  stake  my  very 
life  upon  it." 

Just  then  the  grand  aria  from  Don  Giovana 
with  which  Mr.  Pipes  (accompanied  on  the 
piano  by  Miss  Pundaway)  had  for  a  few 
moments  past  been  regaling  the  company 
swelled  to  such  magnitude  that  Ben  was  star- 
tled from  his  meditations.  To  tell  the  truth, 
our  hero  was   not  over  musical  in  his  tastes, 


A    FEW   FRIENDS. 


247 


i  and  entertained  Bentimenta  anything  but  gal- 
lant toward  that  now  old  maid  of  whoso 
younger  days, 

"  While  yet  in  early  Greece  she  sung," 

Collins  has  discoursed  so  eloquently.    At  last, 

"Silence,  like  ft  poultice,  came. 
To  heal  the  blows  of  sound.'* 

Mr.  Pipes'  voice  exploded  on  the  last  bar 
[  (or  so  it  seemed  to  Ben);  with  a  smiling,  yet 
'  modest  consciousness  of  having  done  his  best, 
I  he  received  the  congratulations  of  his  admirers, 
i  descending  from  Italian  to  the  vernacular  with 
I  wonderful  ease  and  condescension. 

While  tin-  finale  was  still  ringing  in  the  ears 
of  chairman  Stykes,   he  was  startled  by  an 
unexpected  whisper  from  the  lieutenant. 
"Come  out  in  the  hall." 
Half  expecting  a  challenge  from  the  young 
:  soldier  for  daring  even  in  thought  to  aspire  to 
1  the  love  of  his  step-sister,  Ben  obeyed.     To 
'  his  great  relief,  as  soon  as  he  had  closed  the 
:  parlor  door  behiud  him,  he  was  touched  niys- 
,  tenously  on  the  shoulder  by  the  lieutenant, 
i  and,  looking  up,  saw  a  smile  struggling  through 
the  hirsute  thicket  on  the  latter's  face. 

"  Let 's  give  them  a  touch  of  Dumb  Ora- 
tor,"  said  the  lieutenant. 

,;  What's  that?"  inquired  Ben.  "I  have 
never  heard  of  it." 

"Why,  it  is  nearly  as  old  as  we  are,"  was 
the  reply  ;  "yet  a  great  many  people,  I  find, 
have  never  heard  of  it.  One  person  makes  a 
beech  of  some  kind,  or  recites  something, 
with  his  hands  behind  him,  while  another, 
upon  whose  lap  he  is  seated,  lends  him  arms, 
making  all  the  gestures  for  him." 

"Capital!     But  who'll  make  the  speech?" 

"You    must,    because   /have  the   longest 

arms.     With  the  aid  of  a  cloak,  I  can  manage 

to  hide  myself,  you  know.     What  will  you 

speak?" 

"Will  Hamlet's  Soliloquy  do  ?" 
"Admirably." 

The  young  men  then  shut  themselves  in  the 
"third  parlor,"  and,  with  a  little  aid  from 
Teresa,  soon  completed  their  arrangements. 

To  the  surprise  of  the  guests,  when  the 
doors  were  rolled  back,  my  lord  Hamlet  was 
seen  seated  in  comfortable  style,  with  hat 
and  falling  plume  (borrowed  from  Teresa's 
riding  outfit),  and  his  cloak  flung  gracefully 
i  back  from  his  shoulders. 

"To  be  or  not  to  be,"  etc.  Never  were 
those  well-knowu  words  rolled  more  magnifi- 


cently from  human  lips;  yet,  it  must  be  con- 
fessed, the  style  of  action  was  not  exactly 
what  could  be  called  Booth-ian,  unless  Booth 
has  recently  used  a  highly-colored  silk  pocket- 
handkerchief  in  the  part  ;  taken  snuff  from 
a  silver  box  during  certain  passages  ;  sneezed 
accordingly;  stood  his  hair  out  on  end  with 
nimble  fingers  while  exclaiming 
''To  sleep!  perchance  to  dream;  aye,  there's  the  rub!" 
put  on  a  pair  of  green  spectacles  while  allud- 
ing to  the  "pale  cast  of  thought;"  and  twirled 
his  thumbs  at  the  finale 

"And  enterprises  of  great  pith  aud  moment, 

With  this  regard,  their  currents  turn  awry, 

And  lose  the  name  of  action." 

Still  the  soliloquy  was  received  with  great 
laughter  and  applause ;  and  being,  as  we 
know,  a  partnership  concern,  Ben  appropriated 
the  applause  and  the  lieutenant  the  laughter, 
and  both  were  satisfied. 

Just  as  Ben  was  on  the  point  of  offering  to 
escort  Mary  Gliddon  home,  Mrs.  Simmons 
slowly  approached  him. 

"As  we  are  neighbors,  Mr.  Stykes,  may  I 
ask  the  protection  of  your  arm  on  my  way 
home  ?  Our  Stevy  is  not  quite  well,  and  I 
had  to  send  Mr.  Simmons  home  in  advance 
this  evening." 

"With  pleasure,  madam,"  was  the  cour- 
teous reply.  And  the  saintly  smile  with 
which  Ben  relinquished  the  damsel's  company, 
and  gave  his  protecting  arm  to  the  precious 
three-hundred-weight  beside  him,  was  beau- 
tiful to  behold. 


TnE  Fouce  of  Habit. — We  find  people  appa- 
rently easy  in  the  midst  of  great  dangers  ; 
nay,  we  know  that  mankind  show  the  same 
indifference  in  cities  where  the  Emperor  or 
the  Bashaw  amuses  himself  from  time  to  time 
in  cutting  off  the  heads  of  those  he  happens 
to  meet  with  in  his  walks  ;  and  I  make  no 
doubt  that  if  it  were  usual  for  the  earth  to 
open  and  swallow  a  portion  of  its  inhabitants 
every  day,  mankind  would  behold  this  with 
as  much  coolness  as  at  present  they  read  the 
bills  of  mortality.  Such  is  the  effect  of  habit 
on  the  human  mind,  and  so  wonderfully  does 
it  accommodate  itself  to  those  evils  for  which 
there  is  no  remedy. 

Gexics. — The  man  of  genius  is  not  master  of 
the  power  that  is  in  him  ;  it  is  by  the  ardent, 
irresistible  need  of  expressing  what  he  feels 
that  he  is  a  man  of  genius. 


248 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZIN1 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    K.     PABOR. 

{Pearl  the  Ni-nth.) 

THE  TEMPERANCE  BATTLE. 

(4s  recited  at  St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  Central  Park,  New 
York  Citij  ) 

The  battles  of  the  world  are  not  alone 

Where  men  meet  men  to  throw  and  bo  overthrown  ; 

Where  cannons  belch  their  thunder  through  the  air, 
And  scatter  desolation  everywhere. 
And  not  where  rifle  click  and  sabre  clash 
Bespeak  a  conflict  and  a  battle  crash, 

Alone,  are  fields  where  foe  with  foemen  meet 

To  battle  for  a  victory  or  defeat. 

For  we  are  conscious  of  a  war  within, 

Whose  tocsin  sounds  above  the  smoke  and  din 

Of  nations  battling-  for  their  altar  fires, 

Or  for  the  birthright  of  their  patriot  sires  ; 

Opposing1  elements  aro  these,  that  start 

In  the  fair  valley  of  the  human  heart ; 

And  where  the  river  of  repose  should  run, 

A  life  is  lost  or  life's  disgrace  is  won : 

Lost  to  all  happiness,  all  peace,  all  hope 

That  linger  still  on  earth's  rose-laden  slope  ; 

Won  to  a  fate  forever  sad  and  drear, 

That  knows  no  respite,  solace,  choice,  or  cheer  ; 

Lost  to  the  memories  that  bloom  beside 

The  banks  where  flows  contentment's  sunny  tide  ; 

Won  to  that  sorrow  and  to  that  despair 

That  carry  death  and  darkness  everywhere. 

And  over  all  there  hover  for  their  loss 

"Visions  of  crowns  they  win  who  bear  the  cross  ; 

And  over  all  a  sense  of  sweetness  sweeps 

Where  love's  elysium  to  its  boundary  leaps. 

But  pleasures  such  as  this  they  may  not  reach  ; 

Only  the  lessons  that  their  failures  teach  ; 

Only  the  bitterness,  the  pain,  the  wo 

Are  theirs,  or  they  can  ever,  ever  know. 

O  soldiers  of  the  Flag  !  to  you  I  teach 

A  truth  as  true  as  mind  of  man  can  reach. 

0  soldiers  of  the  Flag  !  that  flag  whose  bars, 
Whose  field  of  azure,  and  whose  wealth  of  stars 
Your  right  arms  have  defended,  unto  you 

1  teach  this  lesson  !  to  yourself  be  true. 

As  ye  have  for  your  country  stood,  so  stand 

As  brave  and  fearless  in  the  temperance  band. 

0  soldiers  of  the  Flag  !  your  hearts  can  know 

No  deeper  traitor  and  no  deadlier  foe 

Than  lingers  in  the  wine's  empurpled  sleep  ; 

No  poisoned  bullet  ever  goes  so  deep  ; 

No  sabre  stroke  can  cleave  so  near  the  heart. 

Or  sever  links  that  love  would  never  part. 

0  soldiers  of  the  Flag  !  do  you  not  know 

You  have  lost  battles  through  this  very  foe? 

When  they  who  led  you  had  their  senses  steeped 

With  wine,  what  wonder  that  to  death  you  leaped 

In  charges  fatal,  as,  in  England's  song, 

Such  charge  as  Balaklava  doth  beloug  '. 


O  soldiers  of  the  Flag!   for  you  can  come 

No  foe  so  fatal  as  this  foe  of  rum ! 

For  not  alone  by  you  is  felt  its  sting — 

It  sends  its  venom  where  your  memories  cling  ; 

It  gathers  wife  and  children  in  its  gloom, 

And  sends  heart-broken  mothers  to  the  tomb. 

Who  fall  in  battle,  fall  as  heroes  fall ! 

For  them  the  victor's  wreath,  and  bier,  and  rail, 

A  nation's  grateful  incense,  and  a  name 

Recorded  on  her  muster-roll  of  fame. 

Who  fall  by  reason  of  the  wine-cup  fall 

To  a  disgrace  from  which  there  's  no  recall. 

The  roster  of  such  company  must  be, 

Though  sad  to  write,  more  sad  to  hear  or  see ; 

And  lips  that  might  make  music  on  the  march 

Yield  only  venom  for  the  hearts  that  parch 

For  some  small  token  from  afar,  to  yield 

A  grateful  memory  from  life's  battle-field. 

O  soldiers  of  the  Flag!  once  more,  once  more, 

By  hopes  you  cherish,  ills  that  you  deplore, 

By  memories  of  battle-fields  well  fought, 

By  memories  that  home  and  love  have  taught, 

Be  warned  in  time,  or  in  the  battle  hour, 

A  sense  of  weakness  shall  exhaust  your  power, 

And,  falling  in  the  ranks  before  the  foe,        -. 

You  reach  a  Libby  Prison  house  of  wo  ; 

Environed  by  an  enemy  far  worse 

Than  gray-clad  minions  who  their  country  curse. 


The  Two  Sexes. — There  is  nearly  always 
something  of  nature's  own  gentility  in  all 
young  women  (except,  indeed,  when  they  get 
together  and  fall  a  giggling).  It  shames  us 
men  to  see  how  much  sooner  they  are  polished 
into  conventional  shape  than  our  rough  mas- 
culine angles.  A  vulgar  boy  requires  Heaven 
knows  what  assiduity  to  move  three  steps,  we 
do  not  say  like  a  gentleman,  but  like  a  boy 
with  a  soul  in  him ;  but  give  the  least  advan- 
tage of  society  or  tuition  to  a  peasant  girl,  and 
a  hundred  to  one  but  she  will  glide  into  re- 
finement before  the  boy  oan  make  a  bow  with- 
out upsetting  the  table.  There  is  sentiment 
in  all  women ;  and  that  gives  delicacy  to 
thought  and  taste  to  manner  ;  with  men  it  is 
generally  acquired  ;  an  offspring  of  the  intel- 
lectual quality  ;  not,  as  with  the  other  sex,  of 
the  moral. 

— With  a  double  vigilance  should  we  watch 
our  actions,  when  we  reflect  that  good  and 
bad  ones  are  never  childless  ;  and  that,  in 
both  cases,  the  offspring  goes  beyond  the 
parent — every  good  begetting  a  better,  every 
bad  a  worse. 

— Love  is  like  honesty — much  talked  about, 
and  but  little  understood. 


NOVELTIES   FOR  SEPTEMBER. 

COIFFlTvES,  SLEEVES,  DRESSES,  ETC.  ETC. 


Fig.  1. — Ball  coiffuro.     The  hair  is  arranged 

in  curls  and  plaits,  and  fails  very  low  on  the 
:  the  back. 

F:_'.  l. 


Fig.  (>.- — A  salmon-colored  merino  dress, 
trimmed  with  black  velvet,  and  quilled  salmon- 
colored  ribbon. 

Fig  2. 


Fig.  2. — A  Marie  Antoinette  tuft,  composed 
of  light  white  feathers,  frosted  leaves,  and  a 
gilt  butterfly,  which  is  attached  by  a  line  wire. 

Fig.  3. — Fancy  coiffure,  composed  of  sea- 
green  velvet,  black  lace,  and  pink  roses. 

Fig.  4. — JIuslin  sleeve,  trimmed  with  fluted 
muslin  ruffles  and  Valenciennes  lace. 

Fig.  5. — Lace  sleeve,  trimmed  round  the 
wrist,  and  up  to  the  elbow  with  point  lace 
and  insertion. 


Fig.  7. — Pink  merino  dress,  braided  with 
black.  This  style  of  dress  is  suitable  for  a 
boy  or  girl  of  two  years. 

Fig.  S. — Breakfast-cap  of  dotted  muslin, 
trimmed  with  very  narrow  black  velvet. 

Fig.  9. — White  muslin  apron,  for  a  little 
girl  six  years  old.  The  bretelles  are  trimmed 
with  an  embroidered  ruflle,  and  the  front  of 
the  corsage  is  formed  of  three  rows  of  insert- 
ing, trimmed  with  ruSing.     The  same  pattern 

249 


250 


Fig.  4. 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Kg.  5. 


Fig.  0. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    SEPTEMBER. 


251 


Fig.  10. 


makes  up  prettily  in  silk,  substituting  quilled 
'   ribbon,   or  bead  trimming  for  the  inserting, 

and  forming  the  bretelles  of  fluted  silk. 

Fig.  10. — Fancy  comb  of  gilt,  elegantly  or- 
I    namented  with  black  enamel. 


BRAIDING  PATTERN  FOR  A  PINCUSHION. 


252 


GOOEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


RUSTIC  FRAMES. 

BY  R.   C.   E. 

Procure  a  frame  of  the  shape  your  fancy 
may  dictate ;  oval  is,  liowever,  the  prettiest 
for  this  kind  of  work. 

Have  the  frame  made  of  wood,  entirely  free 
from  paint,  oil,  or  varnish  ;  it  should  be  as 
thick  as  frames  usually  are,  sloping  on  the 
outside  from  the  outer  to  the  inner  edge  ;  a 
bevel  should  be  made  on  the  wrong  side  in 
which  to  put  the  picture  and  glass,  also  rings 
by  which  it  is  to  be  suspended.  Make  your 
collection  of  materials,  which  should  consist 
of  acorns,  some  entire,  but  especially  the  sau- 
cers ;  of  these  you  will  need  a  good  many, 
say  a  pint  of  the  small  deep  ones.  A  few  of 
every  variety  of  nuts  which  are  not  larger 
than  a  common  walnut.  I  know  of  no  nut 
which  is  not  pretty  in  this  work.  All  the 
little  nuts  and  burrs  found  in  the  woods  which 
are  hard  and  durable  are  useful,  yellow  corn, 
colored  beans,  cloves,  coffee,  green  and  brown- 
ed. The  kernels  out  of  fruit  are  beautiful, 
especially  peach-stones.  Clean  butternuts  are 
very  pretty.  You  will  also  need  about  a 
tablespoonful  of  lampblack,  about  the  same 
of  gum  shellac,  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  common 
glue  (not  Spanlding's,  for  it  is  too  thin  for 
most  of  the  work),  some  Demar  varnish,  a 
tablespoonful  of  yellow  mustard  seed,  two 
ounces  of  alcohol,  and  a  couple  of  common 
hog-hair  brushes. 

Wet  the  lampblack  with  alcohol  until  it  is 
about  the  consistency  of  cream,  thick  enough 
at  least  to  cover  the  wood  and  make  it  black  ; 
with  the  brush  give  the  face  and  edge  a  tho- 
rough coat.  Let  it  dry  ;  wash  the  brush.  Have 
your  glue  melted  and  pretty  thick ;  it  will  be 
necessary  also  to  keep  it  warm. 


And  now,  for  the  easier  direction  of  the 
ladies,  I  will  describe  a  frame  which  hangs 
before  me,  naming  the  articles  as  they  are 
arranged  upon  it ;  but,  of  course,  this  may  be 
varied,  as  the  taste  may  dictate.  First,  with 
the  coffee  commence  upon  the  inner  edge,  put 
on  a  little  glue  about  two  inches  along,  wide 
as  a  grain  of  coffee,  and  then  place  the  grains 
all  around  the  edge,  the  end  to  the  edge,  a 
green  and  browned  one  alternately.  Find  the 
middle  of  the  frame,  and  in  the  same  way 
glue  the  acorn  saucers  all  about  the  outer  * 
edge,  letting  them  rest  somewhat  on  the  side 
so  as  to  droop  gracefully  down  each  way. 

Form  groups  of  nuts  at  the  top,  bottom,  and 
sides,  the  side  groups  smaller  than  the  others. 
The  frame  before  me  has  in  the  centre  a  flat 
pine  burr,  on  the  right  of  it,  the  half  of  an 
English  walnut,  a  Albert,  and  a  pea-nut,  also 
some  little  burrs,  beans,  and  nobs  dropped  in 
to  fill  up  the  crevices,  on  the  right  a  cream 
nut,  acorn,  and  pea-nut,  burrs,  beans,  etc.  At 
the  bottom,  in  the  centre,  a  graceful  group  of 
three  almonds ;  extending  upon  each  side  are 
a  cream-nut  and  filbert,  with  the  little  things 
to  fill  up  the  crevices.  On  the  right  side  is  a 
group  of  two  almonds,  a  peach  stone  ;  on  the 
left,  half  of  a  butternut,  a  filbert,  and  a 
couple  of  date  stones :  these  groups,  filled  in  as 
the  others,  will  complete  the  nut  work,  with- 
out the  fancy  should  dictate  very  small  inter- 
mediate bunches.  Then  have  your  glue  very 
thin  (Spaulding's  would  do  for  this),  put  on  a 
coat  of  it  upon  the  bare  part  of  the  frame,  and 
sprinkle  some  mustard  seed  upon  it,  not  so 
thick  as  to  entirely  hide  the  black  ground 
work.  Fill  up  all  the  vacancies  in  this  way, 
and  when  it  is  thoroughly  dry  and  firm,  give 
it  a  good  coat  of  the  shellac,  and  when  that  is 
dry,  a  couple  of  coats  of  Pemar  varnish. 


EMBROIDERY. 
DARNING  PATTERN  FOR  NETTING  WORK,  SUITABLE  FOR  TIDIES,  BEDSPREADS,  OR  TABLE  COVERS. 

■BBBBaBBBBBaaaHBRBaaaBBBBBBBaflBBBBBBBgiaaBBaBaBaaBEaiBBlllS' 

■aBBBBanBBBBnHBBBnCBBBnHCBaDQBBBBBnHBBCCBDaBBBBBCOBBB 
■BBBBaCDBflflnBBBnCGGDDflaBBaDnDflBBBnBBBaDGBBGBBflBGGaBBB 

BBaaaaannanBaaBCDBBaaBBnanBaanBBnDaaBGaaanBBGGncaaGGai 
■BaaBDaBBacDBBaaBaaQBBBaaBaaaaaaBBBBOGBHaDBBaaBaaBBaa 
■BaanBBaaaaBBaaBaaaBaBBaaBaBBDaccBaaBBGGGBBBaQaBBaaGa 
■BHaaBaaaaBBaaGHHaaaBaaBGBBaacaaBGGGBaanGGBBBGGBGGGGB 
■anBaaBaaBBaaaaBaBaaaBBaaaGGGCHBBaaaBaaBGaBnnsQGBOGBB 
■BBBGaaaaBBaaaaaaaBanBBaaaaaaBnBBBHcaGDDBaaBBBaaaaGBB 
iBBBGa»aaBBBBaaasaaaanBoaBaaaBBGGBaaGQBccoaBBBQGBOOBB 

aBBBBBBBBaBBBODBBBBBBBBBBBnriBBBBCBBBDGBBBBDBBBBBaaBBB 
IBaBBBBflBBBBBaBBBBBBflBBBBBBBBBaflBBBBBBBBflBBaBaBBBBBBB 
■■BflBBBBBBBBBflBBBBBBBBflBBBBBflBflBBBBBBaBBBBBBBBflBBBBBB 
(■BBBBBBflaBBflSaBBBBBBBBSBBBBBBBBBBBBBBaaaBBBHaBliaHH 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


253 


SCISSORS  CASE. 

Bade  of  fine   morocco,   and   braided  with 
scarlet  braid.     Tlie  edge  is  bound  with   nar- 


row braid.  Two  small  scarlet  tassels  ornament 
r-ach  side  ;  scarlet  button  to  fasten  the  pointed 
iflap  down. 

„. 

FLOWERS  IX  WOOL. 

THE    I'.USY. 

JtatTlaU.— While  wool,  yellow  eilk,  lie. 
We  begin  by  explaining  the  heart  of  this 
Howe  r.  It  may  be  worked  in  two  different 
ways.  First  process  :  Cut  a  round  in  card- 
board about  one-third  of  an  inch  in  cirenm- 
;  cross  it  twice  in  the  middle,  at  regular 
Ustances,  with  a  piece  of  wire,  the  two  en  Is 
vol.  lxix. — '21 


of  which  must  come  out  on  the  same  side  : 
twist  them  together  to  form  the  stem  ;  spread 

BOme  diluted  gum  on  the  surface  of  the  card- 
board, and  throw  over  it  a  little  oatmeal,  dyed 
with  saffron,  or  yellow  wool  cut 
in  vny  tiny  bits.  Second  process  : 
Take  a  piece  of  wire,  fold  one  of 
its  ends  so  as  to  form  a  small 
round,  fold  hark  the  other  end  of 
wire  to  form  the  stem,  and  place 
the  small  circle  exactly  over  the 
stem,  then  cover  over  the  circle 
with  yellow  silk  or  fine  wool,  al- 
ways passing  from  one  side  to  the 
other,  as  in  darning.  Roll  green 
wool  over  the  stem,  and  place 
round  the  heart  a  double  fringe  of 
white  wool,  not  cut;  this  fringe  is 
made  on  a  mesh  about  one  inch  in 
rircnmferenee  :  it  can  be  tied  either  with  wire 
or  white  thread.     We  will  complete  the  expla- 


jm>Jt 


nations  given  above  by  describing  different 
E  mounting  the  green  paper  leaves  on 
the  stem.  First  process:  Wrap  a  piece  of 
wire  longer  than  the  leaf  with  some  green  tis- 
sue paper  ;  cover  this  paper  with  a  thick  dis- 
solution of  gum  :  press  this  stem  on  the  wrong 
side  of  the  leaf  in  its  whole  length,  and  leave 
it  to  dry.  Second  process:  Place  the  wire  along 
the  leaf  on  the  wrong  side  ;  fix  it  by  gumming 
over  it  a  narrow  stripe  of  tissue  paper.  Press 
dowu  the  paper  very  tightly,  and  leave  it  to  dry ; 


254 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


then  roll  green  paper  over  the  wire  and  the  stem 
of  the  flower  to  form  the  principal  atem.  If  you 
cut  out  your  leaves  yourself,  you  should  leave 
to  each  a  small  stem  cut  out  in  the  paper. 
Third  process  :  Take  a  piece  of  wire,  fold  it  in 
two,  and  cover  a  part  of  it  with  green  silk ; 
insert  a  needle  in  the  middle  vein  of  the  leaf, 
ahout  half  an  inch  distant  from  its  lower  edge  ; 
draw  one  of  the  ends  of  the  wire  through,  so 
that  there  n\ay  be  one  piece  under  and  one 
piece  over  the  leaf ;  gum  over  it  a  small  strip 
of  green  paper.  This  last  process  can  only  be 
used  for  somewhat  long  leaves,  because  it 
would  not  keep  them  sufficiently  firm,  and 
would  prevent  their  being  bent  in  the  required 
direction. 

THE  VIOLET. 

Material*. — Purple  and  preen  single  Berlin  wool ;  gold 
or  steel  beads. 

Each  of  the  five  petals  of  the  violet  is  made 
separately,  like  the  petals  of  the  rose,  but 
without  using  a  piece  of  cardboard.  Take  a 
piece  of  purple  wool,  arrange  it  in  a  round,  or 
rather  an  oral,  shape  by  turning  it  several 
times ;  then  cross  it  in  both  directions  with  a 
piece  of  very  fine  purple  silk.    Our  illustration 


of  the  violet  shows  the  dimensions  of  the  pe- 
tals ;  the  middle  one  of  the  lower  petals  is 
rather  longer  than  the  others.  To  form  the 
heart  of  this  flower  take  a  small  gold  bead, 
thread  it  on  a  piece  of  wire,  twist  the  ends  of 
the  wire  under  the  bead,  and  place  under  the 
bead  a  small  tuft  of  green  wool,  which  fasten 


round  the  wire  ;  sew  the  petals  of  the  flower 
on  to  this  tuft,  then  roll  green  wool  round 
the  ends  of  the  wire  for  the  stem. 


SIMPLE  PATTERN  IN  POINT  RUSSE. 

Tnis  stitch,  which  is  extremely  easy  to  work, 
is  especially  suitable  for  muslin  or  cashmere 
chemisettes,  and  is  worked  in  very  fine  wool 
or  black  silk.  An  endless  variety  of  patterns 
can  be  formed  with  it,  and  all  the  work  con- 
sists, as  may  be  seen  in  our  illustration,  of  a 
double  row  of  loops.     The  first  may  be  easily 


done   from   our  illustration ;    the   second   is 
worked  about  one-third  of  an  inch  from  tlie 
first,  in  the  opposite  direction,  always  taking 
care  to  insert  the  needle  exactly  in  the  same 
place  as  the  first  row,  which  produces  a  se- 
quence of  interlaced  rings  on  the  right  side,  and 
on  the  wrong  side  two  straight  stitches  close  j 
to  one  another  between  each  double  loop.    For  i 
infants'  and  children's  clothing  this  kind  of 
embroidery  is  very  suitable,  and  for  washing 
frocks  and   pelisses   might  be  done  in  very  ; 
coarse  cotton. 


EMBROIDERY. 


$>  C$  <§>  r£>  <g,  <§> 

<§»      <$>     <8»     <#>     <&     <$ 
<§>      <§>      <&>      ■%>     <%>      <8> 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


255 


TAPE-WORK  EDGING. 

Tins  edging,  which  is  very  quickly  made, 
will  be  found  extremely  durable  for  petticoats 
and  other  articles  of  underclothing.  The  van- 
dykes  are  formed  by  the  peculiar  manner  iu 
Much  the  tape  is  folded,  tacking  it  together 


quickly  to  learn  it,  it  is  advisable  to  mark  the 
tape  with  a  pencil,  as  shown  iu  the  dotted 
lines  of  Fig.  1. 

Commence  at  the  left  corner  by  turning  the 
tape  over  in  front,  pass  it  to  the  back,  keep- 
ing it  in  the  same  position  as  the  half  of  the 
third  Vandyke  ;   then    fold    the    tape  over  in 


Fig.  I. 


With  a  needle  and  thread  as  the  work  pro- 
*  ceeds  ;  after  which  a  row  of  stitching  is  made 
down  the  centre,  which  is  easily  done  with 
any  sewing-machine.  The  width  of  the  edging 
oan  be  varied  according  to  the  size  of  the  tape. 
The  materials  are  Tape,  No.  4 ;  and  for  the 
Witching,  s.-wing-machine  thread,  No.  30. 

The  illustrated  diagrams  describe  the  man- 
ner in  which  the  tape  is  folded,  and  in  order 


front,  at  the  angle  described  by  the  second 
line,  then  fold  it  over  again  at  the  first  line, 
which  forms  the  other  half  of  the  Vandyke  ; 
then  turn  the  tape  down  in  front,  in  the  same 
position  as  the  right  side  of  Fig.  2,  and  repeat 
from  the  commencement.  When  the  required 
length  is  made,  the  row  of  stitching  is  to  be 
worked  along  the  centre  of  the  Vandykes,  as 
Fig.  2. 


EMBKOIIlEKY. 


O 


OOOOO      /KX    OOOOOQ 

G0  a        _o 
&    °o0o° 


4 


oooooo 

Q 


°COCP 


255 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


PEN-WIPER. 

This  pen-wiper,  of  a  new  construction,  will 
be  found  to  possess  the  advantage  of  wiping 
the  pen  without  any  risk  of  soiling  the  fingers. 
It    requires  four   thicknesses   of   fine   ladies' 


the  small  pieces  of  cloth  that  can  be  cnt  off 
between  the  heels  of  a  pair  of  braided  slippers 
are  often  large  enough  for  this  article.  The 
four  thicknesses  are  stitched  together  up  both 
ends,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  from  the 
edge,  and  thus  the  sides  are  left  open  for  the 


cloth,  or  two  of  cloth  and  two  of  some  soft 
woollen  material  that  will  absorb  ink  readily. 
The  braid  pattern  should  be  of  two  contrasting 
colors.  Green  and  Magenta  on  claret  cloth 
look  well,  or  a  piece  of  blue  velvet  appliqui 
inside  the  centre  braid,  which  should  in  that 
case  be  gold,  and  the  outer  one  light  blue  ; 


insertion  of  the  pen.  A  little  plaited  braid 
attached  to  one  corner  is  sometimes  conve- 
nient with  which  to  tie  it  to  the  desk,  as  they 
are  often  most  troublesome  things  in  the  way 
of  never  being  producible  at  the  moment  they 
are  required. 


INITIAL  LETTER. 


NAME  FOR   MARKING. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


257 


LAMP  CAP. 

Tiiksk  little  articles  are  of  great  utility  in 
,  preserving  lamps  from  the  injurious  effect  of 
•  dust,  and  they  are  likewise  ornamental  when 


tlie  lamp  is  not  in  use.  Our  illustration  shows 
the  effect  of  this  cap  when  completed,  which 


is  very  pretty,  and  most  easy  to  make.  A 
strip  of  green  cloth  or  velvet,  ahout  two  intihes 
and  a  half  in  depth,  and  seven  inches  long, 
must  be  joined  up  ;  a  true  circle  must  then 
be  cut  out  the  right  size  to  fit  into  the  top,  in 
card-board  ;  this  must  then  be 
covered  with  the  cloth  or  velvet, 
whichever  material  is  used,  and 
Bewn  in  to  fit  neatly  ;  a  row  of 
gold  or  steel  beads  is  then  sewn 
on  all  round.  A  quilling  of  narrow 
ribbon  to  match  in  color  is  then 
carried  round  the  band,  and  the 
top  is  completed  with  a  little  bunch 
of  artificial  (lowers.  A  small  deep 
rose,  with  a  bud  and  a  few  leaves, 
has  a  very  pretty  effect,  or  any 
smaller  flowers  are  equally  orna- 
mental. 

A  few  of  these  caps,  made  of 
different  bright  colors,  are  very 
suitable  for  presenting  to  any  cha- 
ritable bazaar  when  a  trilling  offer- 
ing is  wished  to  be  made,  as  on 
these  occasions  small  things  which 
have  any  purpose  are  often  sold, 

when   elaborate   and   expensive  productions 

are  sometimes  left  on  hand. 


FA.NCY  LETTERS  FOR  MARKING. 


21* 


258 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


DESIGN  FOR  NAVAL  TABLE  LINEN. 
Worked  in  satin-stiteh,  with  Nos.  20  and 


sign  may  also  be  embroidered  in  colored  silk, 
to  form  the  centre  of  a  cushion,  or  it  may  be 
executed  on  a  small  square  of  silk  or  satin, 


SO  cotton.  It  makes  a  pretty  variety  to  work  |  and  laid  ou  to  the  centre  of  a  square  of  can- 
the  name  in  scarlet  ingrain  cotton,  as  it  is  '  vas,  the  wool  work  being  done  in  the  usual 
shown  with  more  distinctness.     The  same  de-     '    manner. 


EMBROIDERY   PATTERNS. 


^ 


Oo8°°0o 


u*^fcB*^\^^5 


WifT 


ck       d>        fo        fo        fc>  .     <& 

&  fo        &        &        &    *  & 

&         &         <£        &         <2b  & 

6  &>           cb           &>           &  & 


RECEIPTS. 


259 


JWtcipts,  dx 


MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 

Roa«;t  Veal,  SrcFFUh — A  piece  of  the  RnensMflr,  breast. 
n>r  champ-end  of  the  loin  of  veal,  is  the  cheapest  part  for 
you.  anil  whichever  of  these  pieces  you  may  happen  to 
i  with  the  (bl lowing  Btofflng:  To 
ri.-hr  ounces  of  braised  crum  of  broad  add  four  ounces  of 
chopped  suet,  shallot,  thyme,  marjoram,  nasi  winter  sa- 
vory. ;iii  chopped  fin.1;  two  eggs,  pepper  nod  salt  to  Bea- 
»i>n  :  mix  .ill  these  Ingredients  into  a  Arm,  sompaet  kind 
and  nss  this  stalling  to  fill  a  hole  or  pocket 
•which  you  will  hare  cnl  with  ■  knife  la  some  part  of  the 
! piece  of  veal,  taking  ran-  to  fa-ten  it  in  with  a  skewer, 
real  weighing  fuur  pounds  would  require  rather 
'more  than  an  hour  to  cook  it  thoroughly  before  a  small 
fire. 
How  to  Boil  Reef. — Put  the  beef  into  your  three  or 
on  pot,  three  part*  tilled  with  cold  water,  and  set 
it  on  the  fire  to  boil;  remove  all  the  scum  that  rises  to  the 
surface,  and  tben  let  it  boil  gently.     When  the  meat  has 
boiled  an  hour,  and  Is  about  half  done,  add  the  parsnips  in 
'a  net,  and  at  the  end  of  another  half  hour  put  in  the  cab- 
Iso  in  a  net.     A  piece  of  beef  weighing  five  or    .x 
pounds  will  require  about  two  hours*  penile  boiling  to 
cook  it  thoroughly.     The  dumplings  may,  of  course,  be 
boiled  with  the  beef,  etc. 

V  -  i  to  Sorp. — Peel  and  chop  four  onions,  and  put 
them  into  a  gallon  saucepan,  with  two  ounces  of  dripping 
fat.  or  butter,  or  a  bit  of  fat  bacon  :  add  rather  better  than 
three  quarts  of  water,  and  set  the  whole  to  boil  on  the  fire 
tor  ten  minutes;  then  throw  iu  four  pounds  of  peeled  and 
sliced  up  potatoes,  pepper  and  salt,  and,  with  a  wooden 
spoon,  stir  the  soup  on  the  flre  for  about  twenty-live 
minutes,  by  which  time  the  potatoes  will  be  done  to  a 
pnlp,  and  the  soup  ready  for  dinuer  or  breakfast. 

Onion  BOUT. — Chop  fine  six  onions,  and  fry  them  in  a 
gallon  saucepan,  with  two  ounces  of  butter  or  dripping 
fat.  stirring  them  continuously  until  they  become  of  a  very 
light  color;  then  add  six  ounces  of  flour  or  oatmeal,  and 
moisten  with  three  gnarta  of  water;  season  with  pepper 
and  salt,  and  stir  the  soup  while  boiling  for  twenty 
minutes,  and  when  done,  pour  it  out  into  a  pan  or  bowl 
'contaimiij  slices  of  bread. 

i  pOAST  Fowl  —First,  draw  the  fowl,  reserving  the  giz- 
xardaud  liver  to  be  tucked  under  the  wing*;  truss  the 
[fowl  witli  skewers,  and  tie  it  to  the  end  of  a  6kein  of 
■Worsted,  which  is  to  be  fastened  to  a  nail  stuck  iu  the 
i  chimney-piece  so  that  the  fowl  may  dangle  rather  close 
to  the  fire,  in  order  to  roast  it.  Baste  the  fowl,  while  it  is 
isted,  with  butter  or  some  kind  of  grease,  and 
j  When  nearly  done,  sprinkle  it  with  a  little  flour  and  salt, 
aud  allow  the  fowl  to  attain  a  bright  yellow-brown  color 
■  |  r>  yon  take  it  up.  Then  place  it  on  its  dish,  and  pour 
some  brown  gravy  over  it. 
Brown  Gravy  for  the  Fowl. — Chop  rip  an  onion,  and 
[fry  it  with  a  sprig  of  thyme  and  a  bit  of  batter;  and  when 
|  it  is  brown,  add  a  good  teaspoonful  of  moist  sugar  and  a 
I  drop  of  water,  and  boil  all  together  on  the  fire  until  the 
•  water  is  reduced,  and  the  sugar  begins  to  bake  of  a  dark 
I  brown  color.  It  must  then  be  stirred  on  the  fire  for  three 
minutes  longer:  after  which  moisten  it  with  half  a  pint 
of  water;  add  a  little  pepper  and  salt,  boil  all  together 
»r  five  minutes,  and  strain  the  rravy  over  the  fowl,  etc. 


BrTTKRED   SwKDrsn    Trnsir-. — Swedish    turnips    yield 
more  substance  than   the  ordinary  turnips.      Let  them 
peeled,  boiled  iu  plenty  of  water,  and  when  done,  matin  J 
■with  a  little  milk,  butler,  pepper,  and  salt. 

Fried  Cabbaos  am>  Bacon. — First,  boil  the  i  ' 
when  done  and  drained  free  from  water,  chop  it  up.  Next 
i  j  some  rashers  of  bacon,  and  when  don  ■,  lay  iin-m  i  q  a 
plate  before  the  fire  ;  put  the  chopped  cabbage  in  the  fry* 
Ingt-pan,  and  fry  it  with  the  ml  from  the  bacon  ;  then  pat 
this  on  a  dish  with  the  rashers  upon  it. 

Otstrb  Ohblbt. — Allow  f...r  every  six  largo  oy*tcrs  i  r 
twelve  small  ones  one  egg.  Remove  the  hard  part 
mince  the  remainder  of  the  oyster  very  flu  >;  lal 
the  yelks  of  eight  and  the  white  of  four  eggs,  beat  them 
until  very  light,  then  mix  in  the  oysters  with  a  little  pep- 
per, and  beat  all  up  thoroughly  ;  put  in  the  frying-pan  a. 
gill  of  butter,  and  move  II  abOQi  until  it  melts ;  when  the 
butter  boils  in  tlie  pau.  skim   it  and    turn   in   the  omelet, 

stir  it  an  til  it  begins  to  stiffen,  fry  it  a  Hghi  brown,  lift  the 

edge  carefully,  and  slip  a  round-pointed  knife  under;  do 
not  let  it  be  overdone,  bat  as  soon  as  the  under  side  •-  a. 
light  brown  turn  it  on  to  a  very  hot  plate  ;  never  fold  this 
omelet  over;  it  will  make  it  heavy.  If  you  want  to 
brown  it  highly,  you  can  hold  a  red-hot  shovel  over  it. 

CAKfiS,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 
Bo-ton  Cream  Cakes. — Take  a  quart  of  new  milk,  and 
Bet  it  on  the  rife  to  bolt  Moisten  four  tahlespoonfuls  of 
sifted  flour  with  three  tahlespoonfuls  of  cold  milk.  Sepa- 
rate four  eggs  and  beat  them  up  well :  add  to  the  yi  Iks 
Arte  heap&uy  tabtespoonfbls  of  Sifted  loaf-sugar;  when  the 
milk  is  hot — on  the  point  of  boiling — stir  in  the  moistened 
flour;  let  it  thicken,  but  not  boil.  Now  stir  up  the  whites 
and  yelks  of  the  eggs  together;  beat  them  up  and  stir  to 
them  a  little  of  the  hot  milk,  and  then  stir  them  into  the 
whole  quart  of  milk.  Let  it  boil  for  three  minutes,  add 
the  grated  rind  and  the  juice  of  one  lemon  to  it,  and  sot 
it  away  to  cool.  You  must  now  proceed  to  make  the  paste. 
Take  a  pint  of  sifted  flour  and  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of 
butter  (fresh,  of  course) ;  place  it  over  hot  water  till  the 
butter  melts,  add  a  quart  of  milk,  and  stir  in  three-fourths 
of  a  pound  of  flour.  Let  it  scald  through  and  become 
cold  before  you  beat  all  the  lumps  on!  into  a  paste  ;  .-■  pa- 
rate  twelve  eggs,  heat  them,  and  stir  iu  (first  ihe  yelks, 
and  then  the  whites)  to  the  paste.  Batter  twenty-four 
round  tin  pans,  line  and  cover  with  this  paste,  bake  tho- 
roughly; when  cold,  lift  the  lid,  and  fill  up  with  your 
cream  ;  put  the  edges  together,  and  wet  them  with  a  little 
egg.    They  should  be  eaten  the  day  they  are  made. 

Soft  Cookies. — Take  one  coffee-cup  of  butter,  three  of 
sugar,  one  of  thick  cream,  and  four  eggs  ;  mix  the  battel 
and  sugar,  then  add  the  eggs  and  the  cream.  Take  a  pint 
of  sifted  flour  and  a  teaspoonful  of  soda;  mix  well  and 
stir  in  to  the  other  Ingredients  sufficient  of  ii  to  make  the 
paste  or  dough  stiff  enough  to  roll  OUl  ;  cut  it  in  squar  -. 
impress  with  a  fancy  mould,  and  bake  in  a  slow  oven. 
Caraway  seed  and  ground  coriander  seed  are  often  used  to 
flavor  these  biscuits  called  "cookies."' 

Cake?. — One  pound  of  flour,  three-quarters  of  a  pound 
of  butter;  mix  into  a  paste;  add  two  tablespoonfuK  i  i 
currants  and  one  of  sugar  ;  roll  them  into  cakes,  and  bake 
in  a  quick  oven. 

Almond  Cakes. — One  pound  of  flonr,  half  a  pound  of 
toaf-SOgar,  quarter  of  a  pound  of  butter,  two  ounces  ,,f 
bitter  almonds,  pounded  in  a  small  quantity  of  brandy, 
and  two  eggs.  The  cakes  are  not  to  be  rolled,  but  made 
as  rough  as  possible  with  a  fork. 


2  60 


godey's  lady's  uook  and  magazine. 


Pudding. — The  yelks  of  three  eggs,  three  ounces  of  su- 
gar, and  the  grated  rind  of  half  a  lemon.  Beat  them  to  a 
stolid  froth,  the  whites  of  the  eggs  to  he  beaten  separately 
to  a  froth  like  snow  ;  add  the  juice  of  half  a  lemon,  and' 
pot  these  all  together  immediately  into  a  deep  tin  padding 
dish,  and  hake  it  ten  or  fifteen  minutes-  It  rises  very  high, 
and  must  he  served  directly  it  is  cooked.  Pour  round  it 
the  following  sauce:  Beat  up  well  two  eggs,  one  ounce 
Of  sugar,  the  juice  and  grated  peel  of  half  a  lemon,  a 
wineglass  of  white  wine  ;  stir  it  over  the  fire  till  it  begins 
to  rise,  and  pour  it  rouud  the  pudding  quite  hot.  Care 
must  be  taken  not  to  let  the  pudding  get  too  deep  a  color. 
The  above  is  only  half  the  quantity  for  a  large  pudding. 

Chocolate  Cream  Ccstard. — Scrape  one-quarter  of  a 
pound  of  the  best  chocolate,  pour  on  it  a  teacupful  of  boil- 
ing water,  and  let  it  stand  by  the  fire  until  it  is  all  dis- 
solved. Beat  eight  eggs  light,  omitting  the  whites  of  two  ; 
stir  them  by  degrees  into  a  quart  of  rich  milk  alternately 
with  the  chocolate  and  three  tablespoonfuls  of  whi  te  sugar. 
Put  the  mixture  into  cups,  and  bake  ten  minutes. 

A  Rich  Pudding.— Stir  a  large  tablespoonful  of  fine 
flour  into  a  teacupful  of  new  milk  ;  then  add  one-quarter 
of  a  pound  of  fresh  butter,  the  well-beaten  yelks  of  five 
eggs,  and  sufficient  pouuded  loaf-sugar  to  sweeten  the 
mixture,  flavoring  it  with  either  vanilla,  lemon,  or  al- 
mond, as  desired.  Mix  these  ingredients  thoroughly  toge- 
ther, and  put  them  into  a  saucepan  at  the  side  of  the  lire  ; 
etir  continually,  and  on  no  account  allow  the  contents  to 
boil,  but  ouly  to  thicken.  Line  a  dish  with  putf-puste, 
and  over  it  place  a  layer  of  preserves — apricots,  straw- 
berries, or  raspberries,  according  to  choice  ;  then  pour  in 
the  mixture.  Whisk  the  whites  of  the  eggs,  so  that  they 
may  be  ready  ;  put  the  pudding  into  the  oven,  and  let  it 
.set  well,  then  pour  on  the  whites  at  the  top,  and  sift  some 
loaf-sugar  over  thorn.  Put  the  pudding  into  the  oven 
again,  and  let  it  bake  for  twenty  minutes.  It  should  be 
slightly  brown  at  the  top  when  cooked.     It  is  eaten  hot. 

Cheesecake  to  Keep  a  Tear. — Take  one  pound  of  loaf- 
sugar,  six  eggs  well  beaten,  the  juice  of  three  fine  lemons, 
the  grated  rind  of  two,  and  one-quarter  of  a  pound  of  fresh 
butter.  Put  these  ingredients  into  a  saucepan,  and  stir 
the  mixture  over  a  slow  fire  until  it  is  as  thick  as  honey. 
Pat  it  into  ajar,  and  you  will  have  it  always  at  hand  for 
making  cheesecakes,  as  it  will  last  good  a  year. 

Pickelets.— Take  three  pounds  of  flour,  make  a  hole  in 
the  middle  with  your  hand.  Mix  two  spoonfuls  of  yeast 
with  a  little  salt  and  as  much  milk  as  will  make  the  flour 
into  a  light  paste.  Pour  the  milk  with  the  yeast  into  the 
middle  of  the  flour,  and  stir  a  little  of  the  flour  down  into 
it ;  then  let  it  stand  all  night,  and  the  next  morning  work 
in  all  the  flour,  heat  it  well  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  let 
it  Btand  for  au  hour,  take  it  out  with  a  large  spoon,  lay  it 
in  round  cakes  on  a  board  well  dusted  with  flour,  dredge 
flour  over  them,  pat  them  with  your  hand,  and  bake  them. 

Robhampton  Cakes. — Rub  three  ounces  of  fresh  butter 
into  one  pound  of  flour  ;  add  one  egg,  well  beaten,  a  table- 
spoonful  of  good  yeast,  as  much  new  milk  as  will  make 
it  into  a  nice  dough.  Set  it  before  the  fire  for  an  hour. 
When  made  into  cakes,  let  them  stand  a  few  minutes  to 
rise  ;  add  a  little  salt  and  loaf-sugar. 

Shout-Bread. — For  making  good  Scotch  short-bread 
provide  two  pounds  of  flour,  one  pound  of  butter,  four 
eggs,  and  twelve  ounces  of  loaf-sugar,  powdered  very 
finely.  Rub  the  butter  and  sugar  into  the  flour  with  your 
hand,  and,  by  means  of  the  eggs,  convert  it  into  a  stiff 
paste.  This  must  be  rolled  out  to  quite  half  an  inch  in 
thickness,  and  cut  into  square  cakes,  or  round,  if  preferred. 


The  Scotch  ones  are  generally  square,  and  six  inches  in 
size.  The  edges  should  be  pinched  up  to  the  height  of 
about  an  inch,  and  on  the  top  of  the  cake  should  be  laid 
■  some  slices  of  candied  peel  and  some  large  caraway  com- 
fits. These  are  slightly  pressed  down  so  as  to  imbed  about 
half  of  each  in  the  cake.  They  must  be  baked  in  a  warm 
oven  upon  iron  plates. 

SICK  ROOM  AND  NURSERY. 

A  Strengthening  Brink. — Put  a  teacupful  of  pearl 
barley  into  a  saucepan  with  three  pints  of  cold  water,  the 
rind  of  a  lefiion,  and  a  small  piece  of  cinnamon ;  boil  the 
whole  gently  until  the  barley  becomes  tender  ;  then  strain 
it  through  a  fine  sieve,  and  sweeten  with  treacle,  honey, 
or  sugar. 

Baked  Milk  for  CoxsuOTTrvE  Persons.— Put  half  a  gal- 
lon of  milk  into  a  jar,  tie  it  down  with  writing-paper,  . 
and,  after  the  bread  is  drawn,  let  it  stand  all  night  in  the  j 
oven  ;  the  next  morning  it  will  be  the  thickness  of  cream,  i 
and  may  be  drunk  as  occasion  requires. 

Coffee  Milk  for  the  Sick-Room. — Boil  a  dessertspoon-  j 
ful  of  ground  coffee  in  nearly  a  pint  of  milk  a  quarter  of  ; 
an  hour;  then  put  into  it  a  shaving  or  two  of  isinglass, 
and  clear  it ;  let  it  boil  a  few  minutes  and  set  it  by  the  side 
of  the  fire  to  clarify. 

Drink  in  a  Fever. — No  drink  is  more  refreshing  In 
sickness  than  weak  green  tea,  into  which  lemon-juice  is 
infused,  instead  of  milk.  It  may  be  drunk  either  cold  or 
hot,  but  the  latter  is  the  best. 

Barley-water  with  Honey. — Add  the  juice  and  rind  of 
one  lemon  to  one  tablespoonful  of  honey,  aud  two  tea- 
cupfuls  of  barley  ;  put  it  into  a  jng,  and  pour  a  quart  of 
boiling  water  upon  it. 

BARLEY-WATEn     WITH     ISINGLASS. — A    tablespoonful     of 

pearl  barley,  six  lumps  of  loaf-sugar,  half  a  lemon,  and 
enough  isinglass  to  clear  it.  Pour  two  quarts  of  boiling 
spring  water  on  these  ingredients,  and  let  it  stand  until 
cold. 

GLASS. 

The  most  effectual  way  of  rendering  glass  semi-opaqtre 
is  with  a  little  fluoric  acid,  applied  with  a  brush;  this 
decomposes  the  surface,  and  should  be  washed  off  when 
the  action  has  been  carried  far  enough.  This  is  a  way 
used  by  glass  painters  to  produce  a  white  pattern  on  a 
colored  ground,  in  coated  glass,  as  it  is  called,  the  coat  of 
red  or  blue  in  this  being  oniy  a  thin  surface  on  the  white 
glass,  and  therefore  quickly  eaten  away  by  the  strong 
fluoric  acid ;  but  I  presume  your  correspondent  asks  for 
some  more  simple  means.  Fine  sharp  eniory  powder  and 
water  scrubbed  about,  is  an  easy  means,  as  long  as  a  very 
finished  effect  is  not  necessary,  and  the  scrubbing  is  done 
with  the  flat  side  of  a  piece  of  cork ;  an  old  bung  will 
answer.  A  pattern,  I  have  been  told,  can  be  easily  made 
on  this  by  painting  the  parts  wished  for  with  Canada  bal- 
sam ;  it  being  remembered  that  this  turpentiny  substance 
is  very  slow  in  becoming  hard.  The  balsam  renders  the 
glass  transparent  again  where  it  is  applied,  whilst  the 
rest  remains  semi-opaque.  A  lump  of  glaziers'  putty, 
daubed  all  over  a  sheet  of  window  glass,  will  answer  the 
purpose  of  making  it  opaque,  and  a  light  pattern  may  be 
produced  on  this  with  a  palette  knife  or  bit  of  wedge- 
shaped  wood  te  removo  the  adhesive  putty  after  it  has 
been  stippled  all  over  with  a  hard,  bristly  paint-brnsh  to 
draw  the  material  into  a  variegated  state. 

If  not  required  to  be  very  permanent,  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  Epsom  salts  (sulphate  of  magnesia)  or  Glauber's 


RECEIPTS. 


261 


:  soda),  brushed  on,  will  f->rm  very  pretty 
■rv-uii:*  u..>u-  and  ramifications  as  it  becomes  dry  on  the 

ad    in  a  dump  place  a   little  white  nut-tic  varnish 

will  protect  it  from  the  effects  of  the  atmosphere  for  SOBM 

.ime.    A  little  Prussian  bine,  gn.mi.]  up  in  turpentine  aud 

[he  varnish,  would  give  a  blue  cast  to  the  glass, 

jr»  little  red  pigment  might  be  need  fof  the  Bame  purpose. 

A  still  pleasanter  way  U  to  use  a  sheet  of  tissue  paper, 

•"corn  which  some  simple  pattern  has  been  cut  ont  with 

■as  ra  .  -i.tr-,  a(  equal  distances,  for  example  ;  and  paste 

:  --,  and  varnisb  afterv 

gree  of  lasting  that  is 
Where  smell  is  an  objection,  the  emery  powder 
Bald  do  better  than  the  patty;  bat,  as  il 

ird,  there  would  !>••  some  chance  of  breaking  the 
second  sheet  of  glass 
It  might  be  done  in  diaphana?,  aud  ap- 
ent  sheet. 

;  LLANEOUS, 
,    To  Of  an  Ccr  Glass  — Haying  washed  cat  glass  articles, 
let  them  thoroughly  dry,  and  afterwards  ruh  them  with 
I  chalk  and  a  Bofl  brush,  carefully  going  into  all 
the  Outings  and  im\  il 

■       .MATK'N  <<F  CBUST   BPOB  THE  INSIDC 
X>F    TEAKETTLES. — Put    into    the    teakettle    a    Hal 
.shell,   and  keep  it   constantly  there:    it  will    attract  the 
'■stony  particles  that  are  in  the  water  to  itself,  and  prevent 

their  forming  up  tn  the  teakettle 

'    T"  Restore  Pases  Roses. — Throw  some  sulphur  on  a 

laded  rose  over  the  (lames 

of  the  hot  sulphur,  and  ne  quite  white ;  in  this 

state  dip  it  Ent  >  water:  put  it  into  a  box  or  drawer  for 

four  hours  ;  v.  tut,  it  will  be  quite  red 

j     fclBAKS  of  PrEVESTTX<J   GLASS   PROM  CRACKING  BY  HEAT. 

be  cut  with  a  diamond 

■  mvex   Side,  it  will    uevr  crack,  as  the  incision 

■Binds  room  for  the  expansion  produced  by  the  heat,  and 
ss,  after  it  is  cool,  returns  to  its  original  shape, 

with  only  a  scratch  visible  where  the  cut  is  made. 

■    Ccke  for  Cokns. — Apply  a  piece  of  linen,  saturated  in 

I,  to  t,ho  corns  night  and  morning,  aud  let  it  remain 

'on  tUein  during  the  day  ;  it  will  be  found  to  prove  a  slow 

but  certain  cure  ;  they  will  wear  out  of  the  toe,  and  some 
iof  the  corns  may  be  picked  out  after  the  oil  has  been  used 

fora  time  ;  but  care  should  be  taken  not  to  irritate  the  toe. 
C  the  feet  in  warm  water ;  then,  with 
ia  rough  file,  for  cutting  is  very  injurious,  remove  the  hard 
,skin  ;  after  this,  apply  iodine  with  a  paint  brush.  This 
^Should  be  repeated  till  the  patient  sees  an  improvement. 
4  Gum  Arabic  Starch. — Get  two  ounces  of  fine  whit''  cum 
.  od  pound  it  to  powder.  Next  put  it  intoa  pitcher, 
jand  pour  on  it  a  pint  or  more  of  boiling  water,  according 
i to  the  degree  of  strength  you  desire,  and  then,  having 
'cov'-nd  it,  let  it  set  all  night.     In  the  morning,  pour  it 

■  from  the  dregs  into  a  clean  bottle,  cork  it  and 
(keop  it  for  use,     A  tablespoonful  of  gum  water  stirred  into 

a  pint  of  starch  that  has  been  made  in  the  usual    D 
e  to  lawns,  either  white  or  printed,  a  loofa 
j  |jms  i  I  which  nothing  else  can  restore  them  after  washing. 
(It  is  also  good  (much  diluted)  for  thin  white  muslin  and 
net. 
A  Safe  Cobjibtox — There  are  so  many  preparations  now 
sold  under  the  name  of  cosmetics  which  are  certain  to 
produce  injurious  effects  that  wq  v  gly  recom- 

mend our  readers  t:>  b?  extremely  cautious  in  using  them. 


The  following  simple  infusion  will  be  found  not  only  per- 
fectly   safe,    but    realty    advantageous    for    the    pur; 

Scrape  a  root  of  horseradish  into  a  pint  of  milk,  and  let 
it  stand  two  or  three  hours  in  a  cool  oven.  Use  this  milk 
after  jrasjhing  tin-  face,  when  it  will  be  found  one  of  the 
.-  well  as  tbe  safest  of  cosmetics. 
Glue  for  BEAST  Use. — To  any  quantity  of  glue  use 
common  whisky,  instead  of  water;  put  both  together  in 
a  bottle,  cork  it  tight,  aud  set  it  away  for  three  or  four 
days,  when  it  will  be  fit  for  use  without  the  application 

of  heat.     Glue  thus  prepared  will  keep  for  yours,  aud  it  is 

at  all  times  fit  for  use,  except  in  very  cold  weather,  when 

it  should  be  set  in  warm  water  before  using.  To  obviate 
the  difficulty  of  the  stopper  getting  tight  by  the  glue 'dry- 
ing in  the  mouth  of  the  vessel,  use  a  tin  vessel  With   the 

cover  fitted  tight  on  the  outside,  to  prevent  the  escape  of 
the  spirit  by  evaporation.     A  strong  solution  of  ising 
made  in  the  same  manner,  is  an  excellent  corneal  for 
leather. 

For  GnroBB  Wikb. — To  every  gallon  of  water  put  nearly 

three  pounds  of  loaf-sugar,  two  lemons,  and  two  ounc-  s  i  f 
the  best  ginger,  bruised.  Boil  the  sugar  and  water  for  half 
an  hour,  skimming  it;  then  pour  it  on  the  rinds  of  Die 
lemon-  lgOT.     When  the  liquor  is  milk-warm, 

squeese  in  the  juice  of  the  lemons,  and  put  in  it  a  little 
yeast  at  the  tame  time.  Let  it  work  tor  two  or  three 
.lays;  then  put  it  into  a  cask,  olosely  stopped,  for  -  x 
weeks.    Bottle  it  with  one  gallon  of  brandy  to  twelve 

gallons  of  wine.     The  pulp  of  the  ginger  and  Lemons  must 
be  put  into  thecask  with  a  littlo  isinglass,  [o  fine  ilo  v. 
but  the  pips  and  white  part  of  the  lemons  should  be  re- 
moved, as  they  make  it  bitter. 

CONTRIBUTED  RECEIPTS. 

Nonpareil  Sticking-plaster. — As  I  have  generally 
found  that  sticking-plaster  is  an  expensive  article  I  >  pur- 
chase, if  good,  and  one  which  is  in  frequent  demand  in 
our  family  households,  1  have  been  induced  to  ptf 

myself  from  the  following  receipt,  and,  as  it  has 
proved  an  excellent  one,  I  send  it  with  pleasure  to  yon  : 
Two  spoonfuls  of  balsam  of  Peru  to  BlX  o!    •  ■  ■! 

with  very  little  water,  and  strained.  Mix  these  well 
together  in  a  small  stone  jar  over  the  fire.  Pin  oul  -  m 
black  Persian  or  sarsenet  on  a  board,  and.  dlppii  g  a 
brush  into  the  mixture,  pass  it  over  the  silk  five  or  six 
times ;  then  hold  it  to  the  fire,  but  not  very  near,  and  it 
will  soon  become  black  aud  shining.  M. 

Swiss  Cake. — Having  lately  met  with  a  very  nice  cake, 
called  Swiss  cake,  I  have  the  pleasure  of  sending  the  re- 
ceipt for  making  it,  as  I  think  some  of  the  readers  of  the 
Book  may  find  it  useful :  Take  butter,  flour,  and  sugar,  of 
each  the  weight  of  four  eggs.  Beat  the  yelks  with  the 
sugar  and  some  grated  lemon-peel,  or  ten  drops  of  ess 
of  lemon,  and  one  large  teaspoonful  of  rose-water  or 
orange  flower  water,  if  preferred.  Add  the  butter  just 
melted,  and  slowly  shake  in  the  flour,  beating  it  until 
well  mixed.  Beat  the  whites  of  the  eggs  to  a  froth,  mix 
the  whole  together,  and  beat  on  foi  i  few  minutes  after 
the  whites  arc  added.  Butter  a  tin  and  bake  the  cake  half 
an  hour.  A  Housbke&PEB. 

Hair-waph. — I  inclose  a  receipt  fort  hair-waeh  which 
may  be  useful  tq  "A  Constant  Header.'1  We  ha/ve  u  il 
for  some  years  in  our  own  family.  One  ounce  powdered 
borax,  half  an  ounce  of  pnwdered  HUnphor,  BBS  qaarl  of 
boiling  water.  When  oool,  pout  into  a  battle  for  use,  and 
clean  the  head  with  it,  applyiug  with  a  flannel  or  ep 
once  a  week.  A  Constant  Klal-c-.. 


PitaiV  «bH». 


THE  GREAT  CENTRAL  FAIR:  PHILADELPHIA. 
This  superb  exhibition— unsurpassed  in  America,  and 
perhaps  equal  to  anything  of  the  sort  ever  displayed  in  ' 
Europe — must  not  be  passed  over  in  a  Philadelphia  journal 
without  notice.  As  all  our  citizens  of  every  age  and  de- 
gree seem  to  have  visited  the  Fair,  any  details  or  particu- 
lar descriptions  appear  supererogatory ;  but  it  will  per- 
haps be  interesting  at  a  future  day  to  recall  what  gave  us 
so  much  gratification  during  the  JuDe  of  '04,  and  the 
remembrance  of  what  has  been  so  nobly  done  for  our 
sick  and  wounded  soldiers  will  be  an  enduring  source  of 
satislactiou.  Our  distant  readers  will  be  not  unwilling 
to  learn  something  of  our  arrangements  in  this  matter. 
Logan  Square,  that  beautiful  park — 

"  Where  the  deer  and  the  fawn. 
Lightly  bounding  together, 
Passed  the  long  summer-day — " 

was  in  a  marvellously  short  time  covered  with  aptly  con- 
structed edifices  stored  with  avast  collection  of  beautiful, 
rare,  and  homely  objects — specimens  of  the  fine  and  use- 
ful arts  ;  everything  was  there  to  attract  the  eye,  the 
palate,  the  intellect.  The  main  entrance  led  into  Union 
Avenue  ;  there  the  coup  tVosil  was  indescribably  elegant. 
The  nave,  five  hundred  feet  long,  was  surmounted  by  a 
Gothic  roof,  the  whole  length  brilliant  with  our  glorious 
stripes  and  stars ;  groups  of  arms  and  scutcheons  of  every 
SUite  in  the  Union  were  interwoven  with  these  flags,  and 
the  sun  streaming  through  skylights,  brightened  every 
object.  At  the  western  end  of  the  avenue  the  Germania 
orchestra  was  placed.  From  this  elevated  spot  the  view 
of  the  ever  changing  crowds,  the  machines  working 
through  the  centre,  the  etfect  of  light  and  shade,  was 
something  to  make  a  lasting  impression  on  the  beholder. 
The  departments  of  Delaware  aud  New  Jersey  were  ou  the 
eastern  side  of  the  square — Delaware  to  the  north,  New 
Jersey  to  the  south.  The  beautiful  arrangements  of  the 
Horticultural  department  cannot  be  too  much  praised. 
What  a  fairy  land  it  seemed  !  The  island,  the  lake  with 
its  sparkling  jets,  the  rustic  bridge,  the  lovely  flowers, 
the  choice  plants!  Nobody  of  any  taste  or  sensibility 
could  fail  to  be  enchanted  tliere. 

In  a  corresponding  pavilion,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
avenue,  was  the  exsellent  Restaurant.  The  admirable 
manner  in  which  this  very  arduous  business  was  con- 
ducted is  more  than  creditable  to  the  managers  and 
functionaries.  It  was  really  a  marvel  of  industry  and 
good  result.  The  beautiful  decorations  of  the  Restaurant 
must  not  be  passed  over.  The  canopy  of  flags,  most 
gracefully  hung,  reflected  a  brightness  all  around  that 
gave  zest  to  the  good  cheer  over  which  they  predominated. 
We  have  neither  time  nor  space  to  go  into  detail.  The 
Art  Gallery  alone  would  afford  scope  for  pages.  The 
departments  of  Trophies,  of  Relics,  the  Penn  parlor,  the 
Vase,  the  Sword,  the  Indians,  the  witty  group  at  the  Post- 
ofBce,  our  friends  of  the  "Daily  Fare" — a  volume  might 
be  written  were  we  to  do  justice  to  all  these.  Aud  in 
that  book  we  would  find  a  corner  for  the  thousand  dollar 
dolls,  and  baby-houses,  such  as  were  never  seen  in  our 
republic  before.  But  as  we  are  only  writing  a  sketch,  in- 
stead of  a  book,  we  must  close  our  report  by  saying  that 
2i32 


this  splendid  burst  of  benevolence  was  worthy  the  Cm., 
of  Brotherly  Love,  We  would  "  long  keep  its  memory  i 
green  in  our  souls." 

We  must  give  Chicago  the  honor  of  having  been  ffie 
first  to  step  forward  in  this  race  of  humanity  that' has  1 
pervaded  the  Union.    The  great  Fair  at  Chicago  opened  ] 
September,  1S63  ;  it  produced  $78,000. 

Boston  followed  in  May  ;  she  netted  $147,000. 

Brooklyn  in  October  ;  sent  in,  clear  receipts,  $400  OOffi 

Poughkeepsie,  a  small  city,  raised  $18,000,  which  ave- 
raged a  dollar  to  every  inhabitant. 

The  great  Metropolitan  Fair  of  the  City  of  New  York,  | 
December,  1363,  made  a  million  net  profit ! 

Cincinnati,  December,  1S63,  produced  $230,000. 

Pittsburg,  almost  coincident  with  our  own,  $300,000.      ' 

St.  Louis,  nearly  the  same  date,  $075,000. 

There  have  also  been  very  successful  and  spirited  Fair-  . 
in  Baltimore,  Albany,  Buffalo,  Dubuque,  Iowa,  but  theii 
pecuniary  results  have  not  reached  us. 

Our  own  Fair  coming  after  several  of  the  others,  no'1 
only  was  supplied  with  emulation  by  their  example,  bui  | 
was  able  to  take  lessons  from  their  plans,  their  advan-J 
tages  and  disadvantages,  in  short,  to  profit  by  their  expe- 1 
rience. 

We  have  had  no  accurate  estimate  of  what  we  hav<-  , 
made,  but  those  who  know  most  about  the  matter,  think  I 
we  shall  fall  short  of  New  York  by  very  little,  even  if  w«- 
do  not,  of  which  there  is  much  probability,   reach  her; 
million. 


THE  BURIAL  OF  POMPEII. 

The  burial  of  Pompeii  beneath  the  ashes  and  lava  of 
Mount  Vesuvius,  and  its  disentombment  during  the  pre- 
sent century,  concerning  which  so  much  has  been  written, 
must  ever  move  that  sense  of  the  marvellous  whose  ex- 
citement inspires  in  man  a  vague  but  exquisite  pleasure. 
It  is  an  event  unique  in  the  history  of  the  race ;  such  as, 
probably,  will  never  again  occur  in  all  the  ages  of  time. 
We  need  not  dilate  upon  this  aspect  of  the  catastrophe, 
what  we  here  desire  to  note  is  that,  by  this  wonderful  oc- 
currence, we  are  enabled  to  compare  the  civilization  of' 
heathenism  with  the  civilization  of  Christianity,  setting 
the  one  side  by  side  with  the  other.  We  have  not  space 
to  enlarge  upon  this  ;  but  we  desire  to  call  the  attention 
of  our  readers  to  an  article  in  the  April  number  of  the 
London  Quarterly,  containing  a  description  of  the  catas-  i 
trophe  unsurpassed  in  graphic  power  even  by  the  novel 
of  Bulwer.    We  give  the  opening  paragraphs. 

"On  the  24th  of  August,  A.  D.  79— 17S5  years  ago—  I 
when  Titus  ruled  over  the  Roman  Empire,  a  town  w.i- 
basking  iu  the  bright  sun  upon  the  shores  of  the  loveh 
bay  of  Naples.  Its  inhabitants  were  following  their  dif- 
ferent callings — buying  and  selling,  feasting  and  mourn 
ing,  fitting  out  their  galleys  for  distant  seas,  bringing  ■ 
their  various  wares  to  the  crowded  markets,  and  eagerly 
preparing  for  new  shows  and  gladiatorial  fights  after  tin' 
lonu  interdict  against  such  theatrical  amusements  undei 
which  Nero  had  placed  their  town.  Wealthy  RomTSfe 
patricians,  weary  of  the  great  city,  and  seeking  a  cooler 
and  more  wholesome  air,  were  eojoying  a  grateful  repose 
in  the  gay  villas  which  covered  a  mountain  slope  amidst 
vineyards  and  garden-,  and  which  were  so  thickly  scat- 


editors'  table. 


263 


that    tluy   seemed    to    form    but   one  continuous 


"The  inhabitants  moreover,  were  engaged  En  the  rtrog- 

.;■  rannicipal  officers.     New 

id  dnuravii  i  wei  ten  for  the  town.    Influential 

Lse   ..  fur  their  favorite  can- 

rii  r;iu  high.    The  owners  of  it"1 

ng  villas  and  the  population  of  the  village 

to  the  town  to  take  part  in  the  contest,  and  the 

excitement,  the  fornm,  the 

oiples,  and  the  theatres  were  thronged  with  an  eager 

^"Suddenly,  ami  without  any  previous  warning,  ■  tm! 

:  black  smoke  burst  from  the  overhanging  tnonn- 

,in.     Risi  '  pious  height  iu  the  cloudless  sum- 

.er  Bky,  it  then  gradually  9pi  t  like  the  boad 

mighty  Italian  pin.-,  hiding  the  .sun  and  over- 

■dowing  tbe  earth  for  many  a  league.    The  darkness 

m        i  pro!  >nnd  night,  only  broken  by  the  bine  and 

Bahurons  flashes  that  darted   from  the  pitchy  cloud. 

'•■■:]  i  thick  rain  of  thin,  white  ashes,  almost  Impereep- 

the  touch,  fell  upon  the  land.    Then  quickly  suc- 

Ued  ahoi  ...  hot  stones  mingled  with  heavier 

leees,  and  i-tuitEi n^r  stifling  mephitio  fumes.    After  a 

-  of  approaching  torrents  was  heard,  and 

•on  steaming  rivers  of  dense  black  mud  poored  bIo*  ly 

at  Irresistibly  down  the  mountain  sides,  and  curdled 

■t>,  insidiously  creei  ing  Into  snob  reeeases 

uven  the  subtle  ashes  had  foiled  to  penetrate.    There 

as  now  00  place  Of  shelter  left.     No  man  could  defend 

,m-  if  againsl  this  double  enemy.     It  was  too  late  for 

Bit  for  such  .is  had  remained  behind.    Those  fl  i 

■  ■  parts  of  the  houses,  or  in  the 

up  forever.  Thot 

ngh  the  Btreeifl  were  clogged  by  the 

nail,  loo*  -    which  lay  many  feel  deep,  or 

tere  entangled  and  overwhelmed  in  the  mad-streams,  or 

ere  struck  down  by  the  rocks  that  fell  from  the  heavens. 

,  Ijhey  escaped  these  dangers,  blinded  by  the  drifting 

ng  in  the  dark,  not  knowing  which  way 

y  were  overcome  by  the  sulphurous  vapors,  and 

ys  were  soon  buried  beneath  the 

Even  many  who  had  gained  H pen 

inntry  at  the  beginning  of  the  eruption  were  overtaken 

rkne.ss  and  falling  cinders,  and  perished  mlsera- 

lly  In  the  fields,  or  on  the  sea-shoro,  whero  they  had 

■  us  of  flight. 

("In  tli  I   town  had  disappeared.     It 

I  th  a  vast  nt;i>s  ,.f  ^siics,  pnmice-stones,  and 

■  h  subsequent  eruptions,  occurring 

in;  i'.  centuries,  added  fresh  mate- 

adunlly  above  tliern  there  accdmnlated,  from 

Br  to  year,  the  rich  ^  mould,  formed  from  the 

■canic  soil,  in  which  were  again  tended  the  vino  and 

rree 
:  "  Such  is  the  tale  of  the  fall  of  this  celebrated  town,  as 
Written  in  its  ruins  brought  to  light  in  our  days.'' 

BTJFFEBI2VGS  OF  EXGLISH  SEWIXG-GIRLS. 
BBSC8  Hood's  ''Song  of  the  Shirt"  wo  have  seen  nothing 
ore  touching  in  its  graphic  power,  than  the  following 
bn-and-ink  picturings  of  the  milliners  and  dressmakers 
.  London.  The  comic  view  is  even  more  sad  than  the 
.tying  tone  of  Ilood. — Eds.  La»y*s  Boot 

Suffocated  Seamstresses.—  There  are  no  slaves 
i  England — oh,  dear,  no,  certainly  not  It  is  true  we 
-  *V"  our  milliners  work  fifteen  hours  a  day,  and  twenty- 
•ar  upon  cmer^'etieie*  ;  but  then  of  eonrse  you  know 
teir  labor  is  quite  voluntary.    That  is  to  say.  the  girls— 

rdon,  the  'young  ladies'  who  slave — we  mean 
■  say,  who  serve  in  these  establishments,  are  obliged, 

xpected,'  to  do  what  is  required  of  them ;  and 
U  means,  as  we  have  said,  to  work  for  fifteen  hours  a 
iy,  and  to  work  all  day  and  night  whenever  press  of 
winess  call*  for  it.  This  is  the  trade  rule,  which  has 
U  very  few  exceptions,  and  the  slaves,  that  is,  appren- 

expected'  to  conform  to  it.  But  then,  of  course, 
>u  know  there's  no  compulsion  in  the  matter.  This  is 
free  country,  and  the  'ladies'  who  'assist'  at  our  great 
illincry  establishments  of  course  are  quite  at  liberty  to 
.avp  off  working  when  they  like,  only  if  they  do  so  they 


must  also  leave  their  places.  And  as  they  most  of  them 
are  orphans,  and  have  no  one  to  look  after  them,  and  see 
no  likelihood  elsewhere  of  getting  easier  employmei  t, 
they  seldom  find  the  courage  t"  resort  t<-  this  alternative, 
and  so— quite  willingly,  of  course — they  Bubmlt  to  being 
worked  to  death  Instead  of  being  starved  to  it. 

'•F..r,  bless  you,    \.'-,    our  slaves — we  shmild  say  our 

young  ladies— have  the  best  of  food  provided  them,  and, 
as  far  as  mere  good  living  goes,  there's  no  fear  of  thoir 
dying.  Perhaps  they  don't  get  turtle  soup  and  venison  as 
a  rule,  but  of  wholesome  beef  and  mutton  they've  as 
much  as  they  cau  eat — in  fact,  a  good  deal  more,  for  they 
have  not  much  time  for  eating.  The  only  food  they  are 
short  of  is  the  food  that  feeds  the  lungs,  and  for  want  of 
this  it  happens,  now  and  then,  that  they  are  suffocated. 
After  working  all  day  long  in  close  and  crowded  rooms, 
they  sleep  two  in  a  bed,  with  the  beds  jammed  close  toge- 
ther ;  and  so  they  should  get  used  to  stifling,  for  they 
have  certainly  enough  of  it.  But,  somehow,  now  and 
then  they  are  found  dead  in  their  beds,  in  spite  of  all  the 
care  that  has  been  taken  for  their  comfort.  It  is  very 
ungrateful  of  them,  to  say  tho  very  least ;  because  w.ien 
such  mishaps  occur,  there  is  sure  to  he  a  fuss  made  at  that 
stupid  coroner's  inquest.  And  then  their  dear,  good, 
kind  employers,  of  whom  they  always  speak  so  well  (as 
do  schoolboys  of  their  masters  in  the  usual  holiday  letter) 
— these  tender-hearted  Christians,  or  Hebrews,  it  may  he, 
aro  called  all  sorts  of  horrid  names,  and  almost  accused 
of  manslaughter !  But,  poor,  dear,  injured  men,  how  can 
they  help  such  accidents?  Why,  m'm,  they  take  the 
greatest  care  of  their  young  people,  and  always  have  a 
doctor  handy  for  emergencies.  Yes,  m'm,  fresh  air  is  the 
tiling,  but  how  are  you  to  get  it?  Rents,  you  know,  m'm, 
is  hawful  'igh,  and  every  hinch  of  "ouseroom  is  uncom- 
mon precious.  We  do  heverything  we  can,  m'm,  we  do 
assure  you  that  we  does,  and  as  far  as  morals  go,  com- 
bined with  every  bother  luxury,  our  young  ladies  is  most 
comfortable;  you  may  take  our  honest  word  for  it.  But 
you  see,  m'm,  there's  a  deal  of  competition  now  in  trade, 
and  when  one  'ires  expensive  'onses,  one  'as  to  make  the 
most  of  'em.  And  so  yon  sec,  m'm,  onr  young  ladie* 
muxt  sleep  pretty  thick  ;  but  for  cleanliness  and  comfort 
their  rooms  is  quite  a  pictur !" 

MY  DOVE. 

BY   MRS.    HALE. 

Be  still,  my  heart!     Why  break  with  sorrow? — 
White  rose-buds  kiss  his  pure,  pale  face  ; 

A  little  nest  is  made — to-morrow 
My  dove  will  find  safe  resting-place. 

How  sweet  he  '11  sleep,  from  sins  unspotted, — 
Christ's  blood  hath  washed  out  Adam's  sin  ; — 

He  11  sleep  till  the  Great  Day  allotted, 
Then  cherub  wings  will  stir  within, 

Th'  Archangel's  Trump,  the  thunder  groaning*. 

Heaven's  light,  that  blackens  moon  and  sun  ; 
Stars  falling,  Nature's  fearful  meanings, 

Proclaim  that  Time  his  work  has  done! 

The  world's  wide  field  of  graves,  Death's  prison, 
Sow  yawns  and  yields  all  secrets  dread  ; 

Till  spare  seems  strangled  with  the  risen, 
As  Earth  and  Sea  give  up  their  dead  ! 

Then,  my  sweet  dove,  thy  mother  "11  meet  thee, 

And  see  Love's  whitest  vesture  given, 
And  hear  the  King  of  Globt  greet  thee — 

"My  own.  my  jewel,  meet  for  heaven." 


261 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


EXCERPTA. 
"  A  stort  was  set  afloat  of  a  nurse  in  the  hospital  at 
Balaklava  (whoso  mental  weakness  was  that  of  high 
birth  and  ancient  lineage)  that  she  was  once  haranguing 
one  of  her  patients  upon  the  subject  of  ancient  descent, 
when  the  conversation  waxed  fast  and  furious.  The 
patient,  very  weak  from  talking,  thought  he  would  end 
the  business  by  saying  that  his  family  came  out  of  the 
ark  with  Noah.  'Oh!  did  they?'  continued  the  lady, 
*but  to  convince  you  of  the  superiority  of  my  ancestors  to 
yours,  I  beg  to  inform  you,  sir,  that  they  had  a  boat  of 
their  own  at  the  Deluge  I '  " 

"  For  me  I  thank  the  stars  I  am  not  great ; 
Tor  if  there  ever  come  a  grief  to  me, 
I  cry  my  cry  in  silence,  and  have  done. 
None  knows  it,  and  my  tears  have  brought  me  good  ; 
But  even  were  the  griefs  of  little  ones 
As  great  as  those  of  great  ones,  yet  this  grief 
Is  added  to  the  griefs  the  great  must  bear, 
That  howsoever  much  they  may  desire 
Silence,  they  cannot  weep  behind  a  cloud." 

Tennyson. 

"  Legrand,  who  was  both  an  actor  and  an  author,  but 
a  man  of  short  and  disagreeable  figure,  after  playing  some 
tragic  part  in  which  he  bad  been  ill  received,  came  for- 
ward and  addressed  the  house  thus :  '  In  short,  gentlemen 
and  ladies,  you  must  see  that  it  is  easier  for  you  to  accus- 
tom yourselves  to  my  figure,  than  for  me  to  change  it.'  " 

"Owls,"  said  the  Doctor,  "can  do  nothing  but  look 
wise." 

We  are  indebted  to  The  Knickerbocker  for  the  following 
handsome  compliment  to  woman.  In  the  name  of  all  the 
readers  of  the  Ladifs  Book  we  thank  the  writer  for  this 
expression  of  noble  sentiments. — Eds.  of  Lady's  Book. 

THE  THEORY  OF  SMALL  3IEN. 

"It  is  a  curious  fact  that  a  large  majority  of  distin- 
guished men,  whether  in  the  field,  the  cabinet,  the  ros- 
trum, the  forum,  or  in  the  illimitable  arena  of  arts  and 
sciences,  have  been  under  sized  ;  few  have  been  of  lofty 
stature.  Who  can  account  for  this  but  ou  the  hypothesis 
that  they  were  perfect  copies,  even  to  the  physique  of  the 
mother  nature.  A  Teuton  was  asked  how  he  came  to  have 
so  feminine  a  face?  "Because  my  moder  was  a  woman," 
responded  honest  Hans. 

"If  we  examine  the  early  histories  of  eminent  men,  we 
find  that  they  nearly  all  received  their  early  training  from 
women  ;  we  shall  find  that  the  subtle  essence  that  thrilled 
into  life  their  dormant  powers,  emanated  from  the  soul  of 
woman — mother  or  instructor.  St.  Chrysostom,  St.  Au- 
gustine, Louis  IX  of  Frauce,  and  the  Wesleys,  are  bril- 
liant specimens  of  the  mother's  training.  In  the  eyes  of 
woman  depredators,  it  must  appear  an  odd  freak  to  con- 
stitute women  the  brain- moulders  of  monarchs  and  states- 
men ;  such,  nevertheless,  was  frequently  the  case. 

Photograph  Albums. — The  lady  who  "wishes  to  know 
where  she  can  find  the  most  elegant  photograph  albums" 
may  send  to  the  establishment  of  Win,  S.  &  Alfred  Mar- 
tien,  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 

HOW  TO  MAKE  THINGS. 
"Dear  Brother  Glenn:  I  have  got  the  prettiest  little 
mound  of  moss  you  ever  saw,  I  guess.  You  see,  Mary 
and  I  went  out  in  the  country  this  morning  with  Aunt 
Anna,  and  brought  home  a  basket  of  such  nice  moss,  and 
it  was  a  pity  to  let  it  all  get  wasted  for  the  want  of  a  nice 
place  to  put  it.  So  I  set  myself  to  think  what  I  should  do 
with  it,  and  I  thought  of  the  bricks  that  lay  scattered 
around  the  back  yard  ;  so  I  fetched  ten  of  them  in  front  of 


the  north  porch,  and  set  them  up  on  the  side  in  a  round 
ring,  and  filled  them  with  dirt,  and  set  some  myrtle  in 
the  centre,  and  then  put  the  moss  all  over  the  dirt.  And 
then  I  went  down  cellar  and  found  some  lime,  aDd  I 
whitewashed  the  bricks,  and  then  strewed  white  pebble.* 
over  the  top  of  the  moss  ;  and  I  am  so  proud  of  it,  because 
I  made  it  all  myself." 

Thus  writes  my  little  sister  Ritta,  eleven  years  old,  to  | 
me,  and  as  I  thought  it  must   bo  very  pretty,  perhaps 
some  of  the  readers  of  the  Lady's  Book  would  like  to 
make  one,  so  I  send  you  her  description  of  it. 

Yours  truly,  Glenn  W. 

P.  S.  I  will  send  you  extracts  from  her  letters  now  and  ; 
then,  if  you  like.     [Send.] 

HEALTH  DEPARTMENT. 

BRONCHITIS  and  kindred  diseases. 

By  W.  W.  Hall,  A.M.,  M.D.,  New  York. 

"There  is  no  necessary  reason  why  men  should  not 
generally  live  to  the  full  a»e  of  threescore  years  and  ten  j 
in  health  and  comfort ;  that  they  do  not  do  so  is  because   ] 

TJiey  consume  too  much  food  and  too  little  pure  air.     t 

They  take  too  much  medicine  and  too  little  exercise. 
And  when,  by  inattention  to  these  things,  they  beeomoi 
diseased,  they  die  chiefly,  not  because  such  disease  is 
necessarily  fatal,  but  because  the  symptoms  which  natun 
designs  to  admonish  of  its  presence  are  disregarded  until 
too  late  for  remedy.  And  in  no  class  of  ailments  are  de- 
lays so  uniformly  attended  with  fatal  results  as  iu  affec- 
tions of  the  throat  and  lungs.  However  terrible  may 
have  been  the  ravages  of  the  Asiatic  cholera  in  thi.J 
country,  I  know  of  no  locality  where,  in  the  course  of  a 
single  year,  it  destroyed  ten  per  cent,  of  the  population 
Yet,  taking  England  and  the  United  States  together 
twenty  per  cent,  of  the  mortality  is  every  year  from  difc 
eases  of  the  lungs  alone.  Amid  such  a' fearful  fatality  n> 
one  dares  to  say  that  be  shall  certainly  escape,  while  even 
one,  without  exception,  will  most  assuredly  suffer,  eithe; 
in  his  own  person  or  in  that  of  some  one  near  and  dear  t>. 
him,  by  this  same  universal  scourge.  No  man,  then,  cat: 
take  up  these  pages  who  is  not  interested  to  the  extent  of 
life  and  death  in  the  important  inquiry:  What  can  ha 
d,one  to  mitigate  this  great  evil  ?  It  is  not  the  object  of 
this  publication  to  answer  that  question,  but  to  act  it  out, 
and  the  first  great  essential  step  thereto  is  to  impress  upon 
the  common  mind,  in  language  adapted  to  common  read- 
ers, a  proper  understanding  of  the  first  symptoms  of  these 
ruthless  diseases." 

Wo  have  selected  the  above  from  BalVs  Journal  0/ 
Health  for  July,  in  order  to  induce  our  readers  to  examine1 
the  number.  They  will  find  the  whole  subject  discussed, 
and  directions  for  treatment.  The  treatise  should  be  in 
every  mother's  hands.  Price  12  cts.  Address  Dr.  Hall,] 
40,  Irving  Place,  New  York, 


To  our  Correspondents. — These  are  accepted:  "Line* 
addressed  to  one  who  believed  not  in  love" — "The  Babr 
Sleepeth"  —  "Morning  Calls  Me"  —  "Dewdrops"  —  "Ai 
Kissable  Face" — "My  First  Attempt" — and  "Flowers  iuj 
a  Sick-room." 

We  have  no  room  for  the  following:   "When  a  Child"; 
— "To  Ella"  (we  should   like  to  oblige  the  writer,  but 
cannot  spare  the  space) — "Composition  on  the  subject  A 
poetry" — "Spring" — "  Retribution" — "To   Mattie   S."- 
"  Farewell   Words" — "  Railway   Proposal" —  "A  Frag 
ment" — "The    Dying    Soldier's    Retrospect" — "Written, 
upou  seeing  the  portrait  of  a  boy  reclining  wearily  on  h 
drum"  (we  have  not  room  for  such  a  long  poem) — "A 
Reconnoisance  in  Force"  (the  Lady's  Book  is  not  the  plac 
for  battles  .  but  we  thank  "  Potomac"  for  his  compliment). 
— "Sam's  Revenge" — "Nora  Lansing" — "Nervousness", 
—  "Mr.   Wellington's  Daughter" — "Joy  in  Sorrow"' 
"Models" — "Coarse   and   Vulgar"  —  and    "The   Joy   ta 
Come." 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


265 


J  it  tx  a  r  b    Jl  o  t  i  1 1  s . 


From  Prtbrso*  A  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 
BKLF- SACRIFICE.  By  the  author  of  "  Margaret  Halt- 
land''  One  of  the  best  of  Mrs.  Oliphant's  excellent  books. 
(The  story  is  of  a  young  man  who,  to  shield  his  friend 
from  the  consequences  of  a  murder  committed  accidenta  11  y, 
cakes  all  the  blamo  upoa  himself,  and  lives  an  exile,  sup- 
be  dead,  for  many  years,  until  the  death  of  his 
{Head  and  the  publication  of  the  truth  allow  him  to  return. 
Mrs  Catharine  and  little  Alice  are  favorite  characters 
with  the  author,  aad  we  have  seen  their  counterparts  in 
Ba  works  of  hers. 

t    From  D.  Appletos  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashmead 
&  Evan-.  Philadelphia: — 

BISTORT  OF  THE  ROMANS  UNDER  THE  EMPIRE. 
«y  Charles  MexWab .  li.  D.,  late  Fellow  of  St.  J. .has  Col- 
ibridge.  Vol.  IV.  The  excellence  and  interest 
of  this  work  do  not  diminish  as  it  progresses.  It  gives 
the  clearest  insight  into  the  political  aad  social  history  of 
the  Romans  of  aay  work  of  the  kind  we  have  ever  exam- 

»ned.    The  historical  portion  of  the  volume  before  us  con- 
ludes  with  the  death  of  Augustus. 

From  IlmpER  k  Brothers,  New  Tork,  through  Peter- 
so*  At  Brhthers,  and  Lippi.nvott  it  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

SAVAGE  AFRICA:  Being  the  Narrative  of  a  Tour  in 
Equatorial \  SouVtwesttrn,  and  North  uxstern  Africa.  By 
W.  Win  wood  Reade,  Fellow  of  the  Geographical  and 
logical  Societies  of  London,  etc.  With  illustra- 
tions and  a  map.  All  books  relating  to  Africa  areeagerly 
welcomed  by  the  public,  who  are  earnest  to  glean  facts 
.  theories  relating  to  this  yet  comparatively  un- 
known country.  The  author  of  the  work  before  us  deals 
plentiful'. y  in  both  facts  and  theories.  His  book  treats  of 
the  habits  of  the  gorilla;  on  the  existence  of  nnicorns 
Rod  tailed  men;  on  the  slave  trade  ;  on  the  origin,  cha- 
racter, and  capabilities  of  the  negro,  and  on  the  future 
leivilizati<»a  of  western  Africa.  It  is  the  result  of  au  ex- 
tended low  through  the  portions  of  Africa  above  men- 
tioned, and  is  chiedy  compiled  from  letters  written  home 
at  Intervals.     The  style  is  easy,  familiar,  and  lively. 

BISTORT  OF  FRIEDRICII  THE  SECOND,  calUd 
Frederick  the  Great.  By  Thomas  Cariylo.  In  four  vols. 
Vol.  IV.  Every  one  reads  Carlyle,  if  for  no  other  reason 
than  on  account  of  bis  original  style  aad  quaint  expres- 
sions. His  history  of  Frederick  the  Great,  brought  to  a 
Close  in  the  present  volume,  is  a  valuable  work.  It  is 
!foll  and  accurate  in  all  the  particulars  of  the  career  of 
'that  monarch,  and  its  reliability  is  vouched  for  in  the 
(Copious  quotations  from  every  known  authority.  This 
TOlume  contains  a  steel  engraving  of  Frederike  Sophie 
W-     ■  I  mine.  Margravine  of  Baireuth. 

WIDE-BOOK  OF  THE  CENTRAL  RAILROAD  OF 
NEW  JERSEY,  and  Us  Connections  through  the  Coal 
r  ■ Ids  of  Pennsylvania.  If  we  are  not  mistaken,  this 
-book  will  be  in  great  demand  among  travellers 
through  the  portion  of  country  which  it  describe*.  It  tfl 
carefully  prepared,  and  contains  many  excellent  illustra- 


tions of  points  of  interest.     The  publication  of  snch  a  book 


1  is  a  happy  thought,  and  we  shall  be  surprised  if  other 
I  roads  do  not  follow  the  example  of  the  New  Jersey  Cen- 
j  tral,  and  Issue  similar  volumes. 

DENIS  DUVAL.    A  Novel.     By  W.  M.  Thackeray,  an- 
|  thor  of  "Vanity  Fair,"  "Philip,"  etc.    With  illustra- 
VOL.  LXLX. — 22 


tions.     This  is  the  w   i  ofa  Thackeray  was  last 

engaged,  and  which  his  Midden  nud  untimely  death  left 
incomplete.  It  promised  to  bo  the  must  vigorous  of  hid 
works,  and  unfinished  as  it  is,  its  wit,  its  wisdom,  its 
quaint  conceits,  Its  kindly  sentiments,  and  its  occasional 
satiro  all  have  their  worth,  so  that  it  will  not  fail  to  flud 
a  place  upon  the  library  shelf  beside  the  other  works  of 
the  great  English  humorist. 

From  Carlftox,  New  Tork,  through  Peterson  &.  Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia: — 

A  WOMAN'S  PHILOSOPHY  OF  WOMAN  ;  or.  Woman 
Affranchised.  An  answer  to  Michelet,  Proudhon,  Girar- 
din,  Legouve\  Conipte,  and  other  modern  innovators.  By 
Madame  D'tlGriomrt.  Translated  from  the  last  Paris  edi- 
tion. One  does  not  need  to  subscribe  to  all  that  this  book 
advocates  to  enjoy  its  perusal.  Madame  D'Hericourt  is  a 
keen,  shrewd  woman,  and  she  bandies  her  opponents 
severely,  holding  up  the  mawkish  sentimentality  of 
Michelet  to  just  ridicule,  and  so  utterly  demolishing  tho 
premises  of  Proudhon  thai  he  is  left  no  place  to  stand. 
Much  that  she  says  relates  only  to  French  laws  aad  French 
customs,  and  can  find  no  application  with  us;  but  the 
general  principles  she  lays  down,  though  too  broad,  per- 
haps, to  meet  with  unqualified  approval,  are  yet  worthy 
of  consideration. 

Ot'T  IN  THE  WORLD.  By  T.  S.  Arthur,  author  of 
"Light  on  Shadowed  Paths,"  etc.  For  tender  a- 
cacy,  and  truthfulness.  Mr.  Arthur  has  no  superior  as  an 
author.  He  is  the  most  widely  known  of  American  wri- 
ters ;  and  we  doubt  if  there  are  many  homes  iu  the  land, 
whether  cottage  or  mansion,  among  whose  literary  stores 
will  not  be  found  some  touching  story  from  his  pen, 
whose  well-worn  exterior  bears  evidence  of  its  frequent 
use.  "  Out  in  the  World"  is  one  of  the  most  superior  of 
his  works,  and  is  fraught  with  lessonsof  mutual  kindness 
and  forbearance  to  husbands  and  wives. 

HOTSPUR.  .4  Tale  of  the  Old  Dutch  Manor.  By- 
Mansfield  T.  Walworth,  author  of  "Lulu."  We  must 
thank  the  author,  as  welt  as  the  publishers,  for  a  copy  of 
this  work.  It  is  an  entertaining  story  of  American  life, 
written  in  a  highly  poetical  style,  but  with  an  exuberance 
of  imagination  and  a  redundancy  of  adjectives  and  ad- 
verbs which  the  author,  when  time  and  practice  sliall 
have  corrected  his  faults,  will  learn  it  is  better  to  suppress 
somewhat. 

From  Fraxk  H.  Dodd,  New  Tork,  through  J.  B.  Lip- 
BDfCOTT  &  Co.,  Philadelphia. — 

TALES  FROM  SHAKSPEARE.  By  Charles  and  Mary 
Lamb.  A  beautiful  little  edition,  in  green  and  gold,  of  a 
collection  of  tales,  based  upon  various  plays  of  Shak- 
speares*,  which  has  so  long  received  the  approbation  of  the 
reading  world  as  to  render  unnecessary  further  comment 
or  criticism  by  us.  Though  prepared  ostensibly  for  the 
young,  they  will  not  be  found  out  of  place  in  the  hands 
of  older  people. 

From  Derby  &  Miller,  New  Tork : — 

HISTORY  OF  THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  PRESI- 
DENT LINCOLN:  Including  his  Sjtetch^s,  Letters,  Ad- 
dresses. Proclamations,  and  Message*.  With  a  prelimi- 
•ch  of  his  life.  By  Uenry  J.  Raymond.  ThU 
somewhat  premature  appearance  of  a  history  of  an  ad- 
ministration not  yet  ended,  maybe  acconnted  for,  perhaps, 
by  the  effect  it  is  intended  to  have  In  the  coming  Presi- 
dential election.  .;  is  a  carefully  prepared,  and  we  believe 
perfectly  reliable  account  of  one  of  the  most  eventful  and 


266 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


momentous  administrations  since  the  establishment  of 
our  government.  The  future  biographer  of  President 
Lincoln  and  his  times  will  be  largely  indebted  to  it.  It 
is  embellished  by  an  excellent  steel  engraving  of  our 
President,  a  most  accurate  likeness,  copied  from  a  photo- 
graph by  Brady. 

From  Lee  &  Sitepard,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Brothers,  Philadelphia  : — 

THE  GOLD  HUNTERS'  ADVENTURES;  or,  Life  in 
Australia,  By  a  returned  Australian.  Illustrated  by 
Champney.  We  have  read  this  book  'with  great  relish. 
Our  traveller  and  his  friend  meet  with  a  great  many  peri- 
lous adventures,  and  perform  wonderful  exploits,  while 
fighting  with  bushrangers,  and  seeking  for  hidden  trea- 
sure. It  is  a  book  which  will  charm  every  one  who  has 
the  least  taste  fur  traveller's  stories. 

SISTER  SUSY.  By  Sophie  May.  This  is  the  second 
book  of  the  "Little  Prudy"  series  of  children's  stories, 
and  is  eminently  suited  to  meet  the  literary  wants  of  the 

little  ones. 

• 

From  Gould  &  Lincoln,  Boston,  through  Astjmead  & 
Evans,  Philadelphia: — 

A  MEMOLR  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  LABORS  OF  THO- . 
MAS  CHALMERS,  D.  D.,  LL  D.  By  Francis  Wayland. 
This  unpretending  volume  of  23S  pages  does  not  profess 
to  be  a  biography,  but  simply  to  present,  in  a  concise  and 
lucid  narrative,  the  progress  and  results  of  his  pastoral 
and  philanthropic  labors.  It  displays  an  aspect  of  his 
character  which  is  in  danger  of  being  overlooked  and  for- 
gotten in  his  fame  as  a  pulpit  orator  and  theologian. 
From  its  size  and  price,  this  book  will  be  accessible  to 
many  whom  Dr.  Hauna's  voluminous  biography  would 
never  reach.  It  will  prove  an  invaluable  book  for  family 
reading. 

THE  MEMORIAL  nOUTt;  or,  Tlie  Lord's  Supper,  in 
Us  Relations  to  Doctrine  and  Practice.  By  Jeremiah 
Chaplin,  D.  D.  .  "The  design  of  this  work  is  strictly  doc- 
trinal— to  deepen  in  the  hearts  of  the  readers,  with  the 
Divine  blessing,  a  sense  of  the  value  of  the  Memorial 
Ordinance. ' '  The  name  of  the  author  is  the  best  guarantee 
for  its  success. 

LIGHT  IN  DARKNESS;  or,  Christ  Discovered  in  His 
True  Character  by  a  Unitarian.  A  record  of  the  expe- 
rience through  which  a  Unitarian  minister  was  led  to 
abandon  the  vague  doctrines  of  his  sect  for  the  stable 
foundations  of  orthodox  belief. 

The  paper  and  binding  of  all  are  excellent. 


6 ob  mi's  ^n^Cjjak. 


SEPTEMBER,  1S64. 

Godey  for  September  opens  with  a  beautiful  line  en- 
graving— "Tired  Nature's  Sweet  Restorer,  Balmy  Sleep." 
A  perfect  home  picture. 

Our  Fashion-plate  contains  the  usual  six  figures  of  the 
fashions  as  they  are.  Our  Fashion  editor  discourses  upon 
the  matter  most  eloquently  in  her  department. 

Children's  dresses — always  a  pleasing  subject  for  moth- 
ers— will  be  found  in  the  commencement  of  the  number. 
Also  a  beautiful  evening- dress.  The  Home  Jacket,  front 
and  side  view;  Fashionable  Bonnets;  Silk  Paletot  for  a 
young  lady,  are  also  some  of  the  attractions  of  the  number. 

Brodie  furnishes  us  a  very  pretty  engraving  of  one  of 
his  peculiar  specialities. 


A  Handsome  Present.— We  are  much  indebted  to  our 
fair  frieud  of  Oxford,  0.,  for  fair  she  must  be,  for  her 
present  of  two  beautiful  pocket  handkerchiefs,  with  our 
name  tastefully  marked  on  them  in  cross-stitch.  Our  lady 
folks  thiuk  that  her  eyes  must  be  as  sharp  as  her  needle, 
to  do  cross-stitch  ou  so  fine  a  material.  Why  did  she  not 
send  her  card  with  the  present  that  we  might  know  to 
whom  we  were  so  gratefully  indebted? 

Cape  Mat  Railroad. — The  trains  over  this  road  make 
excellent  time,  and  are  well  conducted.     The  road  is  by  i 
no  means  an  unpleasant  one,  as  you  are  for  nearly  one*; 
fourth  of  the  way  near  the  shore,  and  parallel  with  it.  j 
The  sea  breezes  from  the  Cape  can  bo  felt  at  some  distance. < 

Yor/NQ  Ladies'   Seminary  for  Boarding  and  Day  j 
Pupils. — Mrs.  Gertrude   J.  Cary,  Principal,  South-east 
corner  Sixteenth  and  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa.s 
The  twentieth  session  of  this  school  will  commence  in  | 
September,  1S64. 

The  course  of  study  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen-  ', 
taland  higher  branches  of  a  thorough  English  education. 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  facility  for  making  it  the  medium  of  daily* 
intercourse.     Mrs.  Cary  gives  personal  attention  to  thel 
instruction    of  her  pupils,  aided   by  experienced   lady] 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  talent  in  the  city.    It 
is  her  constant  endeavor  to  secure  an  equal  development 
of  body,  mind,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  habits  of  ( 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Hale,  Rev.  H.  A.  Boardman,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J.| 
Jenkins,  D.  D.,  Rev.  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  D.  D.,  LouiBl 
A.  Godey,  Esq.,  Philadelphia  ;  Rev.  J.  N.  Candee,  D.  D.,1 
Galesbnrg,  111  ;  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,  III.;' 
Rev.  George  Duffleld,  Jr.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Circular's  sent  on  application. 

"The  Casket  of  Temperance:  A  Pearl  Collection.  By\ 
William  E.  Pabor.  This  is  the  title  of  a  little  volume  of 
poems  to  be  published  during  the  fall  season.  It  will ' 
contain  the  'Pearls'  published  in  Godey's  Lady's  Book  j 
for  the  current  year,  and  be  issued  in  the  'blue  and  gold' 
style  at  present  so  popular  with  the  public." 

We  extract  the  above  from  an  exchange,  and  we  -an 
promise  the  public  a  rich  treat.     Mr.  Pabor  is  one  of  oar. 
rising  poets,  and  he  is  bound  to  make  his  mark. 

S.  P.  Borden's  Excelsior  Braiding  and  Embroidery 
Stamps. — We  have  so  often  called  the  attention  of  our , 
readers  to  these  stamps  tharwe  will  simply  say,  there  . 
should  bo  a  set  in  every  town  in  the  country.     Ladies  will  ^ 
find  stamping  a  very  pleasant  and  profitable  business, 
and  they  will  do  well  to  send  for  a  few  dozens  of  S.  P. 
Borden's  stamps.    Pattern  book,  Inking  cushion,  and  full  I 
printed  instructions  accompany  each  order,  free  of  charge. 
Price  $6  per  dozen. 

Address  Borden  &  Biggers,  Massillon,  Ohio,  or  St.  Louis, 
Mo.;  or  the  following  agents:  J.  W.  Pickering,  No.  96 
West  Fourth  Street,  Cincinnati,  Ohio  ;  J.  M.  Newit,  Chico- 1 
pee,  Mass. ;  A.  J.  Brooks,  No.  83S  North  Tenth  Street, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  :  Mrs.  D.  M.  Worden,  Huntington,  Ind. ; 
Mrs.  S.  Liveusperger,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. ;  Mrs.  E.  Kelly, 
No.  347  Fulton  Avenue,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. ;  Mrs.  M.  A.  Haw- 
kins, ludianapolis,  Ind. 

Needles  — Owing  to  the  great  increase  in  price,  we  can 
no  longer  take  orders  for  needles.  The  wholesale  price 
is  now  greater  than  we  retail  them  for.  If  they  should 
ever  get  lower,  we  will  announce  our  renewal  of  sales. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


267 


t, 


OITR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 
1  TnR  very  pretty  little  Home  Schottische-  which  we  rul)- 
»h  in  this  number  »(  the  Book  la  au  abridgment  of  the 
rigiuiil  copy,  as  we  had  not  the  room  to  publish  it  entire. 
s  u  11  be  it  ia  now  published  in  sheet  form, 

tnplete,  and  our  friends  can  have  copies  sent  to  theiu  by 
ail.  on  i  ce,  30  cents  each. 

et  Mimc.~-0,  Ditson  &  Co.,  Boston,  publish  La 

rhe  Dance  of  Love),  a  charming  compo- 

klti  movement,  with  Italian  and  English 

i  Hymn,  bj  l>r.  Muhlen- 

prg,  and  Tho  Banner  of  the  Sea,  by  Covert,  two  fine 

utriotie  songs,   each  30.     Slumber  Song,  by  Taubert, 

.]gli-h  and  German  words,  25      Also  Chanson  a  Boire 

npking  Song),  without  words,  by  Leybach,  for  good 

"     Cousin  et  Constne  (The  Cousins),  Schottische 

,egaote,  by   Jules   Bgghard,  4";   tins,   especially,  is  a 

autiful  piece,  showy  and  not  difficult,  and  calculated  to 

players,     Alexandra,  one  of  the  latest  and  best 

1  Brinley   Richards'  fine  nocturnes,  35.     Warbling   at 

the  same  favorite  composer,  40;  this  fine  piece 

[tOuld  be  owned  by  all  who  admire  the  Warblings  at  Eve. 

Win.  Hall  &  Son,  New  York,  publish  the  following  fine 

|  of  new  s  mgs  and  ballads,  each  30  cents  -  My  Beauti- 

jl,  My  Own,  song  and  chorus,  by  Tiller.     Hy  Home  on 

pirited  and   graceful  song.     Come 

ffthin  the*e  Silent  Bowers,  beautiful  song,  by  0.  Hatch 

Bfth.     A  Sweet  Brier  Rose  is  my  Mollle,  written  for  and 

'ng  by  Mr-.  Jennie  Kempton,  by  Holder.     Love  Brings 

Nnty  with  it,  same  composer.     Let  me  Die  Face  to  the 

|ie.  patriotic  song,  by  same.     The  Road  to  Richmond, 

pbrated  Plantation  Walk  'Round.     Also,  at  35  cents: 

fee's  a  Knocking  at  the  Door  of  my  Heart,  beautiful 

ng.  by  Watson.     O  Come  to  Me,  very  pretty  arietta,  by 

I.    The  Cottage  Rose,  by  51.  Keller,  one  of  the 

st  ballad  composers  of  the  day.    Also,  by  the  same  fine 

Thy  Boy  'a  an  Angel  Now,  a  ballad  of  greater 

i  the  others,  40  cents. 

K  T.  Gord  m,  New  York,  publishes  several  tine  arrange- 

jma  from  Gounod's  celebrated  Faust,    due  is  the  grand 

Bier's  Chorus,  arranged  by  Brinley  Richards,  40.     An- 

(ier  is  the  Funst  Galop,  arranged  by  Helmsmuller^  40. 

\i  a  third  is  a  fine  arrangement  of  all  the  leading  airs 

two  performers,  60.     Also,  La  Danso  des 

mazourka  magnetiqae,  by  Revins,  50, 

D.  Lawton,  this  city,  publishes  the  Home  Schottische, 

ferred  t.>  above,  SO,     Also,  Parrot  Polka,  30. 

■  ■'    Monthly i   for  September.     This 

nob  'i   of  tht    popular  Monthly  is  one  of  the  best  yet 

■  more  than  an  average  quantity  of 

■    i        ^withstanding  the  continued  advance  in  price  i  I 

■I  printing  material.     Will  our  readers  bear  in  mind 

Jiat  we  said   last  month  upon  this  matter?     A  single 

ng  now  costs  from  30  to  So  cents,  while  here  are 

llky  numbers  of  the  best  sheet  nuttfc,  beautifully  printed 

d  neatly  bound  in  colored  covers,  all  for  2j  cents  to 

bscribcrs  by  paying  $:i  00  per  year.     We  do  not  know 

w  I  mg  this  low  rate  of  subscription  can  last;  certainly 

It  long,  unles*  piper,  plates,  etc  at  once  stop  advancing 

price      Let  .oir  friends,  therefore,  send  in  their  sub- 

Emmediafely.     We  will  -till  send  four  months' 

■bers,  or  more,  at  23  cents  a  per  nnmber  to 

Uded  for  postage.     When  six  mouths'  numbers  are 

md  IS  cents  sent  for  postage,  the  January  doable 

mber,  containing  $2  worth  of  music,  may  be  included. 

Iddress  at!  orders  for  the  Monthly,  or  the  music  named 

ilumn,"  to  J.  Starr  Holloway,  Publisher,  Box 

st  Oflice,  Philadelphia.  J.  Starr  Holloway. 


a 


Dear  Godev:  Though  I  cannot  claim  to  be  one  of  your 
correspondents,  presntnlng  my  mite  of  fan  will  not  be 
unacceptable,  i  send  you  the  following  little  incident :  A 

friend  of  mine  has  recently  employed  a  freshly  imported 
girl.     The  morning  after  that  event,  I  walked   ronnd   to 

Mrs.  C s,  and  was  ushered  in  hy  the  glow  ing  Blddj  in 

the  following  hearty  style:  "Walk  in,  ma'am;  the  mis* 
threes  has  bin  ixpectiu'  yex  this  hour  gone."  Borneo  hat 
surprised  to  learn  that  my  visit  had  been  anticipated,  1 
followed  the  girl  into  the  kitchen,  where  she  affirmed  the 
"misthress"  was.  My  friend  was  not  there,  however, 
whereupon  she  exi  la  med,  "  Oh,  no  matter"— then,  point- 
ing towards  the  laundry — "  for  there  bo  the  tubs  with  the 
wather  steaming  in  thim  that  the  misthress  hid  me  fill  for 
yes."     Astonishment  kept  me  silent,  and  just  then  Mrs. 

C entered  with  a  hurst  of  merriment.     "Biddy,"  she 

cried,  "this  is  my  friend  MissQ ."    "Ob,"  retained  the 

girl,  with  an  apologetic  smile,'1  sure  and  I  took  ye  for  the 
washerwoman."  With  a  hearty  laugh,  we  adjourned  to 
the  parlor,  after  Mrs.  C — —  had  explained  to  her  Biddy 
that  the  laundress  might  be  expected  through  the  hack 
kitchen  door.  If  my  services  aro  acceptable,  they  shall 
be  yours.  Qlivis. 

I  send  this  hy  way  of  postscript,  without  which,  you 
know,  dear  Godey,  my  letter  (?)  would  be  incomplete: 
"  While  walking  on  the  veranda  cue  evening  with  my 
little  five-year-old  sister  Maggie,  she  suddenly  looked  up 
at  the  stars,  and  asked  mo  what  they  were.  I  told  her. 
"They  are  what  the  moon  Is  mad':  of,  ain't  they?"  was 
her  surprising  rejoinder.  I  thought  it  was  a  very  pretty 
idea. 

T.  B.  Peterson  k  Brothers,  publishers  of  this  city, 

have  issued  a  cutah'gue  uf  the  \v«.>rks  they  have  published. 

We  advise  all  who  want  cheap,  and  at  the  same  time  good 
reading  to  seud  for  a  catalogue. 


That  great  moralist  "Punch,"  oi  London,  says,  in  his 
"  Advice  to  Servants"  : — 

'•  Never  go  into  anyplace  where  a  cat  is  not  kept.    This 

useful  domestic  aunnal  is  the  true  servants1  friend,  ac- 
counting for  the  disappearance  of  tid-bits,  lumps  of  butter, 
and  other  odd  matters,  as  well  as  being  the  author  of  all 
mysterious  breakages  What  the  safety-valve  is  to  the 
steam-engine  the  cat  is  to  the  kitchen,  preventing  all  ex- 
plosions or  blowlnge-Up  that  might  occur  in.  the  best 
regulated  families." 

Two  elegant  little  volumes  for  ladies  are  jnst  published 
by  Messrs.  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston.  Price  $2  00  each. 
Illustrated  iu  the  style  of  their  "  Art  Recreations." 

Wax  Flowers:  Mow  to  Make  Them.  With  new  meth- 
ods of  Sheeting  Wax,  Modelling  Fruit,  etc. 

Skeleton  Leaves  and  Phantom  Flowers.    A  complete 

and  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Production  of  these  1  fj 

Transformations.  Also,  Directions  for  Preserving  Natural 
Flowers  in  their  fresh  beauty. 


Customer.  "A  slight  mourning  hat-band,  if  you 
please." 

Hatter.    "What  relation,  sir:'" 

Cu-tomcr.    "Wife's  uncle." 

Hatter.   "  Favurite  uncle, 

Customer.   "Cm — well,  yos." 

Hatter.  "May  I  ask,  sir,  are  you  mentioned  in  the 
will?" 

Customer.  "  No  such  luck." 

Hatrer  (to  his  assistant,  briskly) — "Couple  o' inches, 
John!" 


268 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


A  LITERARY  LIFE. 

"If  my  daughter  could  only  become  a  literary  charac- 
ter, how  proud  and  delighted  I  should  be!"  said  the 
mother,  looking  down  on  the  flaxen-haired  little  girl  at 
her  side,  now  in  her  ninth  year,  and  we  looked  down  too 
on  the  bright  head  of  the  little  girl  and  thought  that  if 
such  a  career  were  bound  up  in  the  future  of  her  child, 
the  mother  might  have,  after  all,  email  cause  for  con- 
gratulation. 

We  have  learned  by  the  letters  which  we  are  constantly 
receiving  from  young  aspirants  for  literary  fame,  that  one 
great  and  serious  mistake  exists  in  regard  to  this  matter 
of  literary  labor;  and  this  is,  that  it  demands  no  long 
apprenticeship,  no  discipline  of  the  mind  nor  cultivation 
of  one's  talents,  to  achieve  success  in  this  department  of 
mental  labor. 

And  we  always  lay  down  these  letters  with  a  sigh, 
when  we  think  of  the  surprise  and  disappointment  which, 
in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  a  hundred,  must  await  the 
applicant.  People  understand  perfectly  well  that  they 
must  serve  a  long  apprenticeship  in  music,  painting, 
sculpture,  any  of  the  arts,  but  with  writing  the  prevalent 
opinion  amongst  a  large  class  of  intelligent  people  seems 
to  be  that  the  path  of  literary  fame  and  compensation  is 
a  golden  one ;  when  it  is  often  a  long,  slow,  tedious  plod- 
ding, full  of  weariness,  and  failure,  and  renewed  effort, 
even  to  those  whose  talents  in  the  end  insure  to  them 
success.  For  we  believe  that  the  ability  to  write  well  is 
a  gift,  as  music,  and  painting,  and  sculpture  are;  and 
though  it  is  certainly  no  disgrace  not  to  bo  able  to  write 
poetry,  it  is  no  honor  to  write  doggerel,  and  certainly 
wisest  not  to  attempt  it. 

Moreover,  let  no  young  girl  snppose  that  her  first  efforts 
will  be  likely  to  meet  with  acceptance  from  any  considera- 
ble editor  or  publisher,  no  matter  how  great  a  genius  her 
friends  regard  her.  The  divine  afliatus  does  not  fall  in 
any  such  miraculous  way.  The  imagination  does  not 
bear  its  blossoms  and  fruits  in  a  single  hour.  The  soil 
requires  the  early  and  later  rains,  and  the  branches  want 
the  dews,  and  the  sunshine,  and  long  and  patient  cultiva- 
tion, and  much  pruning,  before  any  gather  their  sweet 
and  mellow  fruits. 

And  how  many  young  writers,  intoxicated  with  their 
first  dreams  of  fame,  send  off  their  crude  productions,  full 
of  ardor  and  high  hopes,  to  be  mortified  and  disappointed, 
let  the  scores  of  "  Articles  Declined"  in  the  desk  of  every 
editor  make  answer. 

To  a  woman,  at  least,  literature  is  not  an  easy  profes- 
sion, one  where,  with  small  toil,  she  reaps  green  laurels 
and  golden  fruits.  The  gains  are  not  so  large,  and  the 
work  is  not  so  light  as  the  uninitiated  imagine ;  and  any 
one  who  makes  literature  her  sole  work  in  life,  will  most 
invariably  find  that  she  must  pay  dearly  for  it  in  broken 
health  and  shattered  nerves.  For  every  hour  of  sitting 
aud  stimulated  imagination,  she  should  have  several  of 
reactionary  outward  life — of  occupation,  of  muscular  ex- 
ercise and  work,  for  otherwise  the  constant  demand  on 
her  nervous  forces  will  sooner  or  later  exhaust  them,  and 
her  days  will  be  full  of  alternate  excitement  and  depres- 
sion. And  any  woman  who  enters  the  path  ofliterature, 
with  no  higher  aim  than  that  of  worldly  applause  and 
notoriety,  will  find  herself  sorely  deceived  and  disap- 
pointed in  the  end.  An  inordinate  thirst  for  notoriety  is 
a  slow  gangrene  that  eats  into  and  destroys  the  finest 
characters,  and  especially  does  it  rob  womanhood  of  its 
truth  and  graces ;  for  the  heart  that  is  fired  with  a  desire 
for  fame  is  fed  constantly  with  unrest,  and  ambition,  and 
envy  ;  and  these  are  continual  well-springs  of  bitterness 


in  the  soul.  So,  if  a  woman  enter  the  field  of  authorship, 
let  her  do  it  always  in  that  spirit  which  seeks  for  other 
rewards  than  the  world  can  give  ;  let  her  feel  that  the 
mission  of  her  pen  is  to  elevate  and  bless  humanity — that 
she  speak  always  for  the  right,  the  true,  the  good;  and  by 
the  blessed  law  of  compeusation,  in  blessing  others  she 
shall  herself  be  blessed. 

And  inasmuch  as  the  truth  lived  is  better  than  the  truth 
spoken,  let  all  those  women  whose  thoughts  have  never 
blossomed  in  inspired  poem  or  thrilling  tale  remember  it 
is  theirs  to  live  in  life's  secluded  places,  amid  quiet 
homes,  and  it  may  be  in  the  midst  of  daily  cares  and  self- 
sacrifices,  all  the  grand,  heroic  truths  of  patience,  and 
forbearance,  and  love  which  their  sisters  have  sung  or 
written. 

We  would  not  underrate  the  great  work  which  the  pen 
of  woman  is  accomplishing  in  this  age— God  forbid! 

The  words  of  true  and  noble  women,  living  what  they 
snng,  have  been  like  lamps  hung  along  the  years,  shed- 
ding their  blessed  light  about  the  altar,  the  cradle,  the 
grave;  exalting  and  hallowing  the  names  ot  wife,  and 
mother,  and  child  ;  enriching  and  anointing  ten  thousand 
homes  with  songs  which  were  sweet  balsams  for  aching 
hearts  and  oils  of  gladness  for  those  who  rejoice. 

We  could  mention  many  whose  names  are  radiant 
jewels  in  households  throughout  the  world,  whose  genius 
has  been  consecrated  to  all  sweet,  and  pure,  and  noble 
teachings,  and  who  by  their  living  as  well  as  their  writing 
have  exalted  and  ennobled  "a  literary  life." 

COPIES  OF  MEDALS  STRUCK  BY  COMMAND  OF  THE  EMPEROR 
VESPASIAN,  IN  COMMEMORATION  OF  THE  DESTRUCTION 
OF  JERUSALEM. 


The  strong-minded  sisterhood  ought  to  be  content  with 
the  "enlargement  uf  the  sphere  of  woman"  that  has. 
taken  place  since  the  introduction  of  hoops.  The  original 
Eve  was  Adam's  bone,  but  our  Eves  are  whalebone. 


GODETS    AKM-CIIAIR. 


269 


PARIS  ITEMS. 

— Titky  have  a  rtin;ip  system  of  nursing  lure,  wb'ch  is 
man    is  to   be   met  with   after   11 
o'ch^ck  bus.ly  tn>t(iug  along  toward*  the  Lux*'  mbourg  Oar- 
don-,  surrouuded  by  fifteen  or  twenty  little  children,  eged 
fr  in  two  ->r  three  yearn  to  seven  or  eight    Their  pareata 
.1  lady  about  ten  centimes  an  hour  to  take  their 
Hudrco  "ut,  an  1  jive  them  ■  walk  ur  a  game  of  play  in 
ll    i>  pretty  to  see  her  convey  nor  little. 
jiT-riiii-'iic  over  a  crossing :  it  reminds  me  of  the  old  puzzle 
and  the  ba^  of  corn.    The  elder 
chiM nu  are  left  in  charge  on  one  side,  while  the  rery 
'little  ones  are  carried  over  :  then  one  of  the  oldest  la  beefc> 
joiu'd  nor  ks  and    lectured  on   her  care  of  them  While  the 
;old  w  >  she  is  much 

mion  i  ag  her  shun  reign  of  power  tltau  the 

'old  woman  herself.  At  leugth  they  are  past  all  dangers, 
and  sale  in  the  wardens,  where  they  make  dirt-pies  to  their 
heart's  content,  while  their  chaperon  takes  out  her  knit- 
ling,  and  seats  herself  on  a  bench  in  their  midst.  Say  the 
iha>  Ofieeu  children,  and  keeps  them  out  fur  two  hours,  it 
banker  her  a  Utile  income  of  half  a  crown  a  day;  aud 
t  aey  mother  la  glad  that  bet  child  should  have 

'happy  plaj  goes  a  Bhopplng,  or 

l4oe^some  other  piece  of  bousekeep  ng  work,  which  Would 
t  prevent  her  from  attending  properly  to  her  child. 
H    —At  a  fancy  dress  ball  recently,  a  l.idy  was  seen  in  a 
▼cry   low-necked    dress,  while   floating   and   waving  an 
tebuudancc  >>(  green  ganze.     She  was  politely  asked  by  a 
[gentleman  what  she  personated.     "The  sea,  monsieur." 
,  then,  madume."  observed  he. 
— A  new  Btyle  of  coiffure  is  just  about  to  be  introduced, 

;of  Which  we  shall,  no  doubt,  soon  hear  further  details. 
The  hair  is  turned  partially  back  from  the  forehead,  and 
f  ve  the  earn,  while  at  the  back  it  is 

'dr'--u  in  about  ten  or  twelve  regular  stiff  curia,  main- 
tained in  their  respective  places  by  black  pins,  and  offer- 
nag  the  appearance  of  a  cluster  of  small  bows,  fastened 
by  a  comb.  L.-.  ii.  rally  richly  studded  with  diamonds  or 
-  and  baudsof  gold  ribbon  or 
jew-  Iry  are  t<>  be  Worn  with  this  style  of  headdress,  in 
;  ■  t<-  flowers  or  even  feathers.    This  totally  new 

btyl-'  ol  hair-dressing  i*  the  result  of  a  meeting  of  the 
society  1  sp  .Ue  of  tu  you  last  year,  consisting  of  all  the 
of  Paris  and  the  provinces,  who  meet  in  the 
and  December,  and  there  decide  the 
■  a  bout  in  theensu,ij_'  year'sfaahioue. 
I  ity  has  held  several  meeting--  this  past  month, 

and  i>  Just  about,  as  usual,  to  close  them  by  ;i  Urge  ball 
riveu  to  the  wives  and  daughters  of  the  members  of  the 
,  who  usually  make  their  appearance  in 
the  la-t  appointed  coiffure  ordered  by  this  supreme  tri- 
bunal. 

—  U   n--ifur  Seguy  has  opened  an  establishment  in  the 

'  '  Paix  for  the  purpose  of  teaching  ladies  how  to 

''•ox.     In  a  scented  circular,  M.  Seguy  an- 

that  he  "comes  to  open,  on  the  first  floor,  in  the 

which  he  teaches  officially  to  timid  persons  the  art  of  to 

embellish  themselves."    'lhere  is  an  excellent  brorJiure  on 

>ct  in  the  last  number  of  La  Vie  ParuHitniie.     A 

lady,  who  holds  the  idea  of  enamel  in  indignant  horror, 

Dio-int-  t .'  tin-  dangerous  first  flour.      "If  madame  will 

■eat  herself  in  this  arm-chair,"  says  one  of  the  enamel- 

loses — for  the  operators  as  well  as  the  operatees  are  all  of 

What  Mr   Waller  calls  the  "soft  sex" — "  1  will  explain  to 

her  how  the  various  pomade — "     "  I  came  here  solely 

from  curro^ty.  mademoiselle,"  explains  the  lady,  "aud 

*have  uu  iutention  of—"     "I  do  uot  misunderstand  the 

,    of  madame:  and  it  is  only  for  tbe  purpose  of 

.  -.-  madame's  curiosity  that  1  propose  to  explain  to 

i  her  the  Ui«e  of  the  bhtac  nymphea,  which  senders  the  skin 

f  tllky.  preserves  it  from  the  effect  of  the  atmosphere,  and 

i-  -mi**  to  a  degree.  .If  madame  will  have  the  com* 

i  to  take  off  her  bonnet."     "I  presume  that  you 

have  s«>ap  and  water  here  that  I  may  remove  the  marks 

xperirueut.''  says  the  lady.     "Will  madame  for 

oue  Instant  close  her  eyes?'*    The  paintress  is  at  work 

with  a  penumed    palette,  and  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour 

■adame  smiles  in  a  mirror  at  a  visage  that  returns  her 

ainile  .  but  it  is  not  her  face  that  is  reflected,  but  that  of  a 

very  y  iuog  lady,  with  her  features,  certainly,  but  with  a 

I  complexion  like  a  baby's— half  flesh,  half  fruit. 


Cartfs  de  Visits — Our  subscribers  had  better  send  for 
a  caul  <_:ue.  We  have  already  supplied  our  friends  with 
many  thousands  of  the  cartes,  and  in  all  coses  they  have 
given  great  satisfaction.  Our  list  embraces  nearly  600 
subjects, 

22* 


Di.vi.vu  ix  titk  BflDDLfl  A.iis  —  The  servants  of  the  hall, 
headed  by  the  steward,  or  matin-  '/'A  U  ! ,  With    hit  I    d  Of 

I  ought  Hk'  dishes  to  the  table  in  formal  procession. 
Their  approach  and  arrival  were  usually  auuounced  by 
the  sounding  of  trumpets  and    mu.sic.     Those  Who 

al  tii.*  table  itself,  whoje  business  was  chiefly  to  carve, 

and    pris.  ut  the  wine,  were   of  still    higher  rank — never 
less  than  esquires,  and  often,  in  the  halls  of  pri..  id 

great  chiefs,  noble  barons.    The  meal   itself  v,        i    a 
ducted   with  the  same  degree  of  ceremony,  uf  which  a 
vivid  picture  maybe  drawn  from  the  work  call"  I  the 
"Managier  de  Paris,1'  composed  abk>ui  the  year  1393. 

When  it  was  announced  that  the-  dinner  wa-  n  ady,  the 

:  Ivanced  to  the  hall,  led  ceremoniously  by  two 
•'  it  t'f,   who    showed   them    their  places,   and 

served  them  with  water  to  wash  their  hands  before  they 
began.  They  found  the  tables  spread  with  fine  table- 
cloths, and  covered  with  a  profusion  of  richly  orna- 
mented plate,  consisting  of  salt-cellars,  goblete,  pota  or 
cups  for  drinking,  spoons,  &c.  At  the  high  table  the 
meats  wero  ewten  from  slices  of  bread,  called  tl 
(tranckoirs),  which,  after  the  meats  were  eaten,  wcie 
tlirowu  into  vessels  called  couteures.  In  a  conspicuous 
part  of  the  hall  stood  the  dresser  or  cupboard,  Whloh  was 
covered  with  vessels  of  plate,  which  two  e^iuires  carried 
thence  to  the  table  to  replace  those  which  were  emptied. 
Two  other  esquires  were  occupied  in  bringing  wiue  to  the 
dresser,  from  whence  it  was  served  tu  the  guests  at  tho 
table. 

The  dishes,  forming  a  number  of  courses,  varying  ac- 
cording to  the  occasion,  were  brought  in  by  valets,  led  by 
two  esquire-s.  An  tLssecur,  or  plaeer,  took  the  dishes 
from  the  hands  of  the  valets  and  arranged  them  in  their 
places  on  the  table.  After  these  courses  fresh  table-cloths 
were  laid,  and  the  entremets  were  brought,  consisting  of 
sweets,  jellies,  &c,  many  of  them  moulded  into  elegant 
or  fautastic  forms:  aud,  in  the  middle  of  the  table,  raised 
above  the  rest,  were  placed  a  swan,  peacocks,  or  phea- 
sants, dressed  up  in  their  feathers,  with  their  beaks  and 
feet  gilt.  In  less  sumptuous  entertainments  the  expensive 
course  of  entremets  was  usually  omitted.  Last  of  all 
came  the  dessert,  consisting  of  cheese,  confectioneries, 
fruit.  &c.,  concluded  by  what  was  called  the  issue  (de- 
parture from  table),  consisting  of  a  draught  of  bypocras, 
and  the  bonte-hors  (turn-out),  wine  and  spices  served 
round,  which  terminated  tbe  repast.  The  yuests  then 
washed  their  hands,  and  repaired  into  another  room, 
where  they  were  served  with  wine  and  sweetmeats,  aud 
after  a  short  time  they  separated.  The  dinner,  served 
slowly  and  ceremoniously,  must  have  occupied  aconsid- 
erable  length  of  time.  After  the  guests  bad  left  the  hall 
the  servants  and  attendants  took  their  places  at  the 
tables. 

A  Comical  ForsTAtx  Ptatce  has  been  designed  by  a 
Hanover  sculptor,  Mr.  Rosenthal,  representing  a  monkey 
holding  a  champagne  bottle,  of  which  he  has  imprudently 
drawn  the  cork,  and  the  coutcnts  uf  which  he  vainly  en- 
deavors to  stop.  Tbe  champagne  is  represented  by  the 
different  rays  of  the  fountain  bursting  out  in  all  d.rec- 
tioni. 

CONTNDBt*M3 :  — 

When  is  one  man,   compared   with  another,   like  the 
manager  of  a  certain  boat  ? 
When  ho  's  a  lighter-man. 

When  may  a  man  be  said  to  bnve  put  Li^  fool  in  it? 
When  he  has  drawn  bis  stocking  on. 


270 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Iced  Liquors. — The  ancients  were  accustomed  to  have 
their  beverages  cooled  and  iced  in  various  ways.  Both 
Galen  and  Pliny  have  described  the  method,  which  is  still 
employed  in  tropical  climates,  to  reduce  the  temperature 
«f  water  by  exposing  it  to  evaporation  in  porous  vessels, 
during  the  night-time  ;  and  a  simile  in  the  Book  of  Pro- 
verbs seems  to  warrant  the  conclusion  that  the  custom  of 
preserving  snow  for  summer  use  must  have  prevailed 
among  Oriental  nations  from  the  earliest  ages.  That  it 
was  long  familiar  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans  is  abun- 
dantly certain.  When  Alexander  the  Great  besieged  the 
town  of  Petra,  in  India,  he  is  reported  to  have  ordered  a 
number  of  pits  to  be  dug  and  filled  with  snow,  which, 
being  covered  with  oak  branches,  remains  for  a  long  time 
undissolved.  A  similar  expedient  is  noticed  by  Plutarch, 
with  this  difference,  that  straw  and  coarse  cloths  are  re- 
commended in  place  of  oaken  boughs.  The  Romans 
adopted  the  same  mode  of  preserving  the  snow  which 
they  collected  from  the  mountains,  and  which,  in  the  time 
of  Seneca,  had  become  an  important  article  of  merchan- 
dise at  Rome,  being  sold  in  shops  appropriated  to  the  pur- 
pose, and  even  hawked  about  the  streets. 

At  first  the  only  mode  of  employing  snow  was  by  fus- 
ing a  portion  of  it  in  the  wine  or  water  which  was  to  be 
cooled  ;  and  this  was  most  conveniently  effected  by  intio- 
ducing  it  into  a  strainer,  which  was  usually  made  of  sil- 
ver, and  pouring  the  liquor  over  it.  But  as  the  snow  had 
generally  contracted  some  degree  of  impurity  during  the 
carriage,  or  from  the  reservoirs  in  which  it  was  kept,  the 
solution  was  apt  to  be  dark  and  muddy,  and  to  have  an 
unpleasant  flavor  from  the  straw;  hence  those  of  fasti- 
dious taste  preferred  ice,  which  they  were  at  pains  to  pro- 
cure from  a  great  depth,  that  they  might  have  it  as  fresh 
as  possible. 

A  more  elegant  method  of  cooling  liqnors  came  into 
vogue  during  the  reign  of  Nero,  to  whom  the  invention 
was  ascribed,  namely,  by  placing  water  which  had  been 
boiled  in  a  thin  glass  vessel  surrounded  with  enow,  so 
that  it  might  be  frozen  without  having  its  purity  impaired. 
It  had,  however,  been  a  long  prevailing  opinion  among 
the  ancients,  as  we  may  collect  from  Aristotle,  Galeu,  and 
Plutarch,  that  boiled  water  was  most  speedily  converted 
into  ice  ;  and  the  experiments  of  modern  chemists  would 
6eem  to  prove  that  this  doctrine  was  not  altogether  with- 
out foundation.  At  all  events,  the  ice  so  obtained  would 
be  of  a  more  compact  substance  than  that  produced  from 
water  which  had  not  undergone  the  process  ;  and  this  was 
sufficient  to  justify  the  preference. 

Serya xt-gal- ism. — A  friend  of  ours  lately  hired  a  couple 
of  strapping  wenches.  The  girls  were  well  enough,  ex- 
cept that  one  was  always  accompanied  by  her  spiritual 
adviser.  Now  these  spiritual  advisers  are  well  enough 
in  their  place,  but  when  they  are  constantly  invading 
your  kitchen  they  become  a  nuisance.  The  cook  was 
asked  to  make  some  hot  cakes  fur  breakfast,  but  they  were 
not  forthcoming  ;  but  the  lady  of  the  house  happening  to 
go  into  the  kitchen  found  the  party  there,  of  course  with 
the  spiritual  adviser,  enjoying  hot  cakes.  Upon  being 
remonstrated  with,  the  reply  was,  "  The  party  in  the  par- 
lor are  too  many  to  make  hot  cakes  for." 

"We  have  received  from  the  American  Educational 
.Monthly  a  copy  of  Simmons's  Zoological  Chart. 

The  newspapers  are  full  of  advertisements  for  plain 
■cooks.  We  suppose  pretty  cooks  have  no  occasion  to  ad- 
vertise at  all. 


We  give  an  extract  from  a  correspondent's  letter  from 
Paris,  giving  a  description  of  the  costumes  and  disguises 
worn  at  several  fancy  bails: — 

"At  the  Duchess  de  Bassano's  a  complete  menagerie 
appeared  to  be  present.  Animals  are  very  fashionable 
this  season. 

"  At  the  Tuileries  there  was  a  majestic  llama,  a  zebra, 
and  a  white  cat ;  there  was  a  butterfly,  acock — and  a  very' 
brilliant  one  he  proved — he  was  no  less  a  personage  than 
the  Marquis  de  Galli. — The  Countess  de  St.  Pi — completed 
this  elegant  menagerie  as  a  beautiful  blue  bird.  Her 
skirt  was  covered  with  azure  humming-birds,  and  a  small 
half  Chinese  headdress,  with  a  blue  bird  flapping  its 
wings  and  bending  its  sapphire  throat  over  the  forehead 
of  the  youthful  countess,  completed  her  toilette. 

"  The  Duchess  de  Bassano  herself  wore  with  much  grace 
a  very  rich  Florentine  costume  of  the  sixteenth  century ; 
it  was  almost  completely  covered  with  precious  stones. 
High  fancy  dresses  were  to  be  seen  in  great  numbers,  but 
their  effect  was  not  good.  High  dresses  at  a  bail  always 
Look  heavy;  and  although  the  Louis  XV.  riding-habits 
aud  Iucroyables  of  the  Directoire  are  tasteful  costumes  in 
their  way,  they  do  not  appear  to  advantage  among  more 
brilliant,  low-bodiced  faucy  dresses 

"At  Mme.  Drouyn  de  l'Huys'  ball  the  Emperor  and 
Empress  were,  it  was  reported,  present,  but  concealed 
under  black  dominos,  the  only  sign  by  which  they  might 
recognize  each  other  being  a  bow  of  cerise  ribbon.  The 
marvellous  white  cat  and  the  butterfly  were  also  present 
at  the  Tuileries,  but  represented  by  different  people,  the 
first  by  a  Neapolitan  Princess,  the  second  by  a  young 
English  lady,  Miss  J — . 

"A  Pompadour  quadrille  attracted  universal  admira- 
tion. Mme.  Druyn  de  l'Huys  wore  a  Louis  15th  gala 
dress,  with  her  hair  powdered,  and  arranged  with  dia- 
monds in  great  profusion.  Mile.  Valentine  Haus — was 
attired  as  a  Greek  girl,  and  allowed  her  magnificent  fair 
tresses  to  fall  unrestrained  upon  her  shoulders.  The  Mar- 
quis de  Galli — changed  his  costume  of  a  cock  for  Polichi- 
nello,  but  his  lordship  was  as  gay  and  as  full  of  vivacity 
in  one  character  as  he  was  in  the  other.  M.  de  Lut —  was 
gallantly  transformed  into  a  vendor  of  violets;  his  white 
satin  dress  was  covered  with  bouquets  of  violets,  and  his 
blue  satin  basket,  tilled  with  bouquets,  was  quickly  emp- 
tied at  the  commencement  of  the  evening.  The  Duke  de 
M —  appeared  as  a  Puritan  of  the  loth  century  ;  his  dress 
was  very  sombre,  being  composed  entirely  of  black 
velvet." 


Singular  Coincidence. — 

"As  an  in-pensioner  of  Greenwich  Hospital  was  walk-  I 

ing  along  the  Trafalgar  road,  Greenwich,  his  foot  became  I 

entangled  in  the  crinoline  of  a  lady  who  was  passing.  I 

He  was  thrown  down,  and  the  back  of  his  head  came  in  I 

contact  with  the  kerbstone  and  severely  injured  his  skull.  I 

He  died  in  less  than  half  an  hour  from  the  time  of  the  I 
accident." 

One  evening  last  week  we  read  the  above  in  an  English  fl 
paper.  The  same  evening  we  took  up  one  of  our  city  I 
papers  and  read  the  following: — 

"The  Cleveland  Herald  of  Friday  says:  'A  singular    I 
accident  occurred  on  Prospect  Street  this  afternoon.     An    I 
old  gentleman  was  passing  a  couple  of  ladies  on  the  side- 
walk,  when  his  foot  caught  in  the  crinoline  of  one  of    I 
them,  and  he  fell  backward  striking  violently  against  the    I 
bottom  of  a  lamp-post,  laying  open  his  scalp  and  stunning 
him.     He  was  taken  into  a  neighboring  dwelling-house, 
and  his  wound  dressed.     It  was  feared  that  his  skull  was 
fractured  by  the  blow  ;  but  the  injuries  proved  not  to  be 
dangerous,  though,  in  view  of  his  age,  serious  results 
might  have  been  feared.    The  gentleman  is  from  Pitts- 
burg, and  on  a  visit  to  this  city.*  " 

"No  pains  will  be  spared,"  as  the  quack  said,  when 
sawing  off  a  poor  fellow's  leg  to  cure  him  of  the  rheuma- 
tism. 


Good  dinners  have  a  harmonizing  influence.  Few  dis-- 
pntes  are  so  large  that  they  cannot  be  covered  by  a  table 
cloth. 

'Taking  Boarder?  for  Company."  This  story  con- 
tinues to  increase  in  interest  and  amusement. 


J 


OODEY  S    ARM-CHAIR. 


271 


Epitaphs  — 
I  Oa  the  family  vault  of  tho  Darts,  1632:— 

men,  as  archers  doe, 
Ooe  dart  i"  find  another  ; 
But  now,  by  shooting,  hath  found  four, 
And  alt  lay'd  here  together. 

J  Sovcro  satires  npon  the  fair  sex  :— 

On  tins  marble  drop  a  tew, 
Here  lies  fair  Rosalind; 
All  mankind  was  pleased  with  her, 

And  she  With  all  mankind. 


j 


I 

I 


Her  body  was  built  of  such  superfine  clay, 
Thai  at  length  it  grew  br.nl.-  for  want  of  allay; 
Di  i  -h1  then  too  busie  on  tome  foreign  affair, 

iwn  pretty  dwelling  took  so  little  care 
That  the  tenement  fall  for  want  of  repair. 

The  following  will  remind  the  readers  of  the  famous 
Joliloquy  of  Hamlet,  "C:esar  dead  and  turned  to  clay": — 

Beneath  this  stone  lies  old  Katherlne  Gray, 

i  fr-im  a  bu^y  life  to  lifeless  clay  ; 
1  got  her  delf. 

Vet  now  Bho  's  turned  to  earth  herself. 
Ye  weeplug  friends,  let  me  ad 
Abate  your  grief  and  dry  your  eyes; 
For  what  avails  a  flood  of  tears? 
Who  knows  but  In  a  run  of  years, 
In  s  in.'  mil  pitcher  or  broad  pan 
Bhe  iu  her  shop  may  be  again  / 

On  a  miser,  1606  : — 

Ilere  lies  John  Chapman,  who,  in  donbt, 

Cried,  "  Bury  my  pelf,  but  leave  my  body  out ;" 

no  \t  iviaion  made  for  oheat  of  pelf, 

We  fpeut  the  cash  and  box'd  his  self. 

"On  my  Wife,"  1714:— 

At  marriage  phe  wept  atid  I  smiled, 
lu  death  she  smiled  and  1  wept. — J.  D. 

M.  Chevrenl,  the  Government  Superintendent  of  the 
[yeiog  department  of  the  great  Parisian  manufactory  of 
be  celebrated  Gobelin  tapestries,  has  recently  delivered  a 
eries  of  lectures  at  Paris  oa  complexion  and  colors,  full 
fif  valuable  hint*  to  our  ladies.     We  quote: — 

t"The  pink  of  the  romplexion  is  brought  out  by  a  green 
ting  in  dress  ,,r  bonnBI  ;  and  any  lady  who  has  a  fair 
mpl^xiou,  that  admits  of  having  its  rose-tint  a  little 
jieighteoed,  may  make  effective  use  of  the  green  color; 
n  it  should  be  a  delicate  green,  since  it  is  of  importance 
^preserve  harm  <ny  of  tone.  When  there  is  in  the  face  a 
int  of  orange  mixed  with  brown,  a  brick-red  hue  will 
♦esult  from  the  use  of  irreen  ;  if  any  green  at  all  be  used 
;n  such  a  case,  it  should  be  dark  But  for  the  orange 
romplexion  of  a  brunette,  there  is  no  color  superior  to 
jrellow.  This  imparts  violet  to  a  fair  skin,  and  injures 
ts  effect.  A  skin  more  ycuowthan  orange  has  its  yellow 
neutralized  by  the  su^estion  of  the  complement,  and  a 
lull  white  effect  imparted.  The  orange  skin,  however, 
jias  its  yellow  neutralized,  and  the  red  left ;  so  that  the 
-if  complexion  is  increased  in  dark-baired  beau- 
lies.  Blue  imparts  orange,  which  enriches  white  complex- 
ons  and  light  fresh  tints;  it  also,  of  course,  improves  tho 
tollow  hair  of  blonds.  Blue,  therefore,  is  the  standard 
talor  for  a  blonde,  or  yellow  for  a  brunette  But  the  bru 
jiette  who  has  already  too  much  orange  in  her  face,  must 
avoid  settincit  in  blue.  Orange  suits  nobody.  It  whitens 
*  brunette,  but  that  is  scarcely  a  desirable  effect,  and  it  is 
jijfly.  Red,  unless  when  it  is  of  a  dark  hue,  to  increase 
the  effect  of  wbiteness  by  contrast  of  tone,  is  rarely  suit- 
ible  in  any  rloso  neighborhood  to  a  lady  s  skin.  Rose 
t*1  destroy?  the  freshness  of  a  good  complexion  ;  it  sug- 
vu." 

In  looking  over  the  London  pictorial  papers,  we  have 
nade  np  our  mind  that  we  wonld  not  like  to  be  Prince  of 
♦Tales.  Why.  the  poor  follow  cannot  have  a  moment  to 
»11  his  own.  Presiding  t(  a  dinner  here,  laying  a  corner- 
stone there,  reviewing  troops  at  another  place,  when  is 
»e  at  home  comfortable  like  a  common  man?  This  is 
>archasing  greatness  at  too  great  a  sacrifice  of  comfort. 


Gradations  in  HoUBSUVO.— The  Hound  Tahl,\  has  an 
admirable  article  on  the  subject  of  mourning  habiliments, 
especially  those  by  which  lady  mourners  express  the  dif- 
ferent degrees  of  their  sorrow,  and  of  which  means  of 
proclaiming  ours  our  sex  are  deprived.  The  writer  says 
in  a  fine  vein  of  bitter  irony  :  — 

"We  men  have  no  such  opportunity  to  express  a  sense 
of  our  bereavement  in  an  elaborate  way  Our  tailors 
uniform  us  in  funereal  black,  our  chapt  It  rs  encircle  our 
hats  with  crape,  aud  there  an  end,  a  widower  cannot 
advertise  the  freshness  or  staleness  of  bis  sad  condition 
by  his  clothes  ;  it  is  impossible  tu  judge  of  the  state  of  h:s 
feelings  from  his  huo. 

"In  fact,  the  taste  of  mankind  in  this  country  tun-  BO 
generally  to  black  that  it  is  only  qow  aud  then  that  affllo- 
tion  finds  one  of  us  iu  motley.  In  nine  cases  out  of  ten, 
all  we  require  to  put  us  m  full  mourning  is  a  weed  round 
the  beaver.  Cannot  this  be  remedied  '<  Why  should  there 
not  be  sorrow  stores  fir  tin1   .-(ujmIi-  sex  '!     1-  there  any 

just  reason  why  lonely  men  should  not  be  put  through  a 
course  of  French  grays,  and  puces,  aud  lavenders  as  well 
as  women?    Do  not  our  griefs  become  One  by  degrees  and 

beautifully  less  in  the  same  way  a-  those  of  the  queens  of 
creation?  Certainly  tb.  v  do.  Then  let  the  progress  of 
the  sequence  be  made  manifest  in  our  coats,  and  vests, 
and  pantaloons. 

"Let  us  havo  the  gradations  of  faded  melancholy  de- 
noted by  our  hat  cinctures,  so  that  the  public,  and  more 
particularly  the  ;inj.li'  f  ■- .  i-i  i  ■  ■  m  of  it,  may  understand 
how  we  are  getting  along  with  our  tribulations.  How 
can  the  fair  creatures  know,  under  present  circumstances, 
whether  an  unfortunate  widower  has  just  been  plunged 
into  inconsolability,  or  is  emerging  from  it  in  a  lively  and 
approachable  frame  of  mind  P 

•'Who  can  say  h'<w  n.nny,  many  male  mourners  of 
nearly  fifty  years'  standing  may  have  missed  eligible 
offers  this  blessed  leap-year  on  account  of  the  forbiddiug 
character  of  their  sable  Buits  and  love-repulsing  hatbands? 
We  submit  to  society  the  propriety  of  a  sliding  scale  of 
funeral  habiliments  for  men.  Nothing  can  succeed  in  this 
world  without  advertising,  not  evi-u  grief.  Who  will 
take  a  store  on  Broadway,  aud  open  a  dry  goods  tribula- 
tion shop  for  bereaved  masculinity?" 

A  gentleman  residing  not  far  away,  who  is  very  fond  of 
singing,  likes  to  display  his  "talent"  whenever  he  can 
find  listeners. 

His  friends  are  Bometimes  "brought  to  tears"  by  his 
looks  of  agony  and  his  unearthly  groans  during  his  mu- 
sical (?)  performances.  One  day,  having  a  few  invited 
guests,  he  proposed  entertaining  them  by  "  singing  a 
little  Bong."  Tho  guests  expressed  their  pleasure,  of 
course,  and  the  host  commenced  singing.  In  the  middle 
of  the  first  strain,  a  bright  little  child  of  the  company, 

quit  his  play  and  gazed  on  the  face  of  Mr. ,  the  singer, 

then  turning  to  his  mother  anxiously  asked :  "Mamma, 
what  ails  Mr. ?"  But,  without  waiting  for  reply,  ad- 
dressed the  singer  in  a  loud  tone  with  '*  Say,  Mr. ,  are 

you  dying?" 

The  gravity  of  the  company  was  npset  entirely  ;  respect 
for  their  host  could  not  keep  back  the  laughter  ;  the  per- 
formance closed  at  the  end  of  the  first  stanza. 

Wrrv  do  men  who  are  about  to  fie-ht  a  duel  generally 
choose  a  field  for  the  place  of  action?  For  the  purpose  of 
allowing  the  ball  to  graze. 

Brooklyn,  .Tr.vE  30th. 
Mr.  Godev  :  In  yonr  Lady's  Book  of  the  mouth  of  June 
I  notice  "an  unfortunate,"  who  has  a  red  nose.  For  the 
benefit  of  her  or  him,  and  others  who  take  your  magazine, 
I  will  state  what  I  did  to  cure  mine.  1  left  off  eating  any- 
thing too  hot,  tea  and  coffee,  cud  particularly  pastry  of 
any  kind  ;  ate  the  tendered  meats,  chewed  well;  never 
ate  between  meals,  and  have  now  as  fair  a  nose  as  you 
care  to  see.  My  grandfather  was  troubled  the  same  way, 
and  found  that  that  mode  of  living  cured  him. 

A  Constant  Reade*. 


272 


godey's  lady's  look  and  magazine. 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


OBEDIENCE  TO  PARENTS. 


When  I  my  parents  disobey 

Iu  spite  of  all  their  love, 
How  can  I  kneel  at  nigbt  to  pray 

To  Him  who  reigns  above? 

I  dearly  love  them  both,  and  yet, 

When  evil  tempers  rise, 
Too  often  I  their  love  forget, 

And  God's  commands  despise. 

Am  I  my  Heavenly  Father's  child 
When  His  commands  I  break? 

And  can  I  sleep  unreconciled, 
And  happily  awake? 

I  bless  His  name,  this  need  not  be, 

For  Jesus  Christ  has  died — 
His  blood  can  plead  for  sinful  me; 

His  blood  my  sins  can  hide. 

And  He,  if  I  am  really  His, 

Will  help  me  every  day, 
And  make  me  feel  how  sweet  it  is 

His  precepts  to  obey. 

Corvallts,  Oregon. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Godet — Sir  :  Knowing  that  you  are  deservedly 
the  acknowledged  leader  of  fashions,  and  not  remembering 
of  ever  seeing  anything  in  your  book  setting  forth  the 
following,  I  send  it  as  a  specimen  of  the  style  on  Long 
Tom;— 

At  a  quiet  country  cottage  on  the  banks  of  a  pleasant 
stream  known  as  Long  Tom,  there  were  several  persons 
passing  the  day,  among  whom  there  were  a  lady  and  her 
daughter  and  lover,  from  the  adjacent  city.  All  the 
company  except  the  young  lady  and  lover  went  out  into 
the  garden  to  refresh  themselves  with  the  delicious  fra- 
grance wafted  around  them  on  the  evening  breeze  ;  when 
they  returned,  they  found  the  young  lady  sitting  on  an 
ottoman  at  the  gentleman's  feet,  with  her  hands  clasped 
on  his  knee,  and  her  face  in  an  oblique  position,  looking 
lovingly  into  his.  As  an  exclamation  of  surprise  came 
from  the  hostess,  such  as  "Why,  Mary!"  the  mother  re- 
marked that  "  Aunty  wasn't  acquainted  with  the  latest 
style." 


We  published,  some  time  6ince,  an  article  upon  the 
treatment  of  diphtheria  by  ice.  We  now  publish  the  fol- 
lowing. Our  readers  will  have  observed  that  we  seldom 
publish  any  receipts  for  the  cure  of  diseases.  We  make 
this  an  exception;  but  at  the  same  time  ad- 
vise that  nothing  should  be  attempted  with- 
out the  advice  and  concurrence  of  your  physi- 
cian : — 

Treatment  of  Diphtheria  bt  Ice. — Tho 
Boston  Medical  and  SurgicalJournal  contains 
the  following  important  statements  concerning 
the  treatment  of  diphtheria  by  ice,  which  we 
publish  for  the  benefit  of  our  readers: — 

"Feb.  22d.— Dr.  Dorland  said  he  had  been 
requested  by  Dr.  W.  B.  Morris,  of  Charlestown, 
to  bring  to  the  notice  of  the  society  the  treat- 
ment of  diphtheria  by  ice,  whereby  he  firmly 
believed  this  terribly  destructive  disease  might 
be  perfectly  or  nearly  controlled. 

"The  first  case  to  which  Dr.  Morris  was 
called  was  that  of  a  little  girl,  11  years  old,  in 
whom  the  disease  was  well  established.  He 
gave  her  brandy,  beef  soup,  a  solution  of  chlo- 
rate of  potash,  and  gnaiacum,  alternately,  every 
hour.  Having  heard  of  the  benefit  derived 
from  ice,  he  ordered  lumps  of  it,  inclosed  in 
muslin  bags,  to  be  held  all  the  time  iu  the 
mouth.  This  patient  was  seen  in  consultation 
by  Dr.  Mason,  who  suggested  the  external  as  well  as  the 
internal  application  of  the  remedy,  by  means  of  a  bladder 
filled  with  pounded  ice,  wrapped  in  a  napkin,  and  laid 
up  against  the  throat.  This  was  continued  for  seventy- 
two  hours.  The  membranes,  which  were  very  thick, 
ceased  forming  after  the  beginning  of  the  ice  treatment, 
and  were  thrown  off  at  its  termination.  The  child  is  now 
well. 

"  Dr.  Morris  was  called  to  another  patient,  and  found 
one  child  of  the  family  already  dead  from  diphtheria,  and 
laid  out  in  the  same  room  with  the  patieut,  who  was 
failing  rapidly,  the  throat  being  filled  with  the  diphtheritic 
membrane.  The  ice  treatment  was  commenced  without 
delay,  and  the  child  recovered. 

"Dr.  Bickford,  who  had  seen  the  last  patient,  was  sent 
for  to  go  to  Battleboro',  to  see  a  child  of  the  engineer  of 
the  Hoosac  .Tunnel.  He  found  the  disease  well  marked, 
and  advised  the  ice  treatment,  which  was  adopted.  The 
child  improved  so  much  on  the  second  day  that  the  treat- 
ment was  continued  by  the  friends  ;  but  on  the  third  day 
it  was  much  worse.  Dr.  B.  telegraphed  to  'go  on  with 
the  ice,  and  stick  to  it.'  This  was  done,  and  the  result 
was  that  the  patient  began  again  to  revive,  and  is  now 
well." 

There  are  several  other  cases  mentioned  where  the 
treatment  was  the  same,  and  it  proved  equally  successful. 

Clerical  Joke.— From  Punch. — The  Rev.  Oriel  Bland 
(who  has  come  to  perform  the  duty  for  an  absent  friend, 
at  a  small  country  church).  "  I  suppose  a  hymn  is  sung 
in  the  usual  simple  manner." 

Clerk.  "Oh  dear,  no,  sir ;  we  have  a  very  efficient 
choir  of  singers,  besides  three  violins,  three  flutes,  a  clari- 
onet, accordion,  horn,  and  my  bass  fiddle;  and  we  siog 
four  hymns,  besides  chanting  the  Psalms  and  Litany;  we 
kuow  Mozart's  Twelfth  Service,  and  to-day  we  perform 
Purcell'sTe  Deum  and  Jubilate,  besides  our  usual  anthem  ; 
and,  sir,  you  need  not  trouble  yourself  to  read  the  Belief, 
for  we  sing  that  too  ;  and,  sir,  would  you  prefer  our  tuning 
up  for  the  last  pieco  during  your  Exordium  or  at  the 
Blessing,  for  my  bass  fiddle  will  drop  half  a  note  during 

Bervice,  and "    [The  Rev.  O.  B.  turns  pale  and  asks  for 

a  glass  of  water.] 

If  we  were  asked  what  physician  stood  at  the  top  of  his 
profession,  we  Bhould  say  it  was  the  gentleman  who  was 
in  the  habit  of  attending  "patients  on  a  monument." 

Woman  has  this  great  advantage  over  man — she  proves 
her  will  in  her  lifetime,  whilst  man  is  obliged  to  wait 
till  he  is  dead. 


GODEY  S    ARM-CIIAIR. 


273 


DESIGN  FOIt  AN  ORNAMENTAL  COTTAGE. 
Designed  expressly  for  GocUy's  L<tdy's  Book,  by  Isaac  II.  IIobbs,  Archiiect,  Philadelphia. 


FIRST  STORY. 

Firs'  Story  —A  pirlor,  R  porch,  C  main  hall,  D  dining- 
room,  E  breakfast-room,  F  kitchen. 

Second  Story. — G  principal  chamber,  II  I  J  chambers, 
K  roof  of  porch,  L  bay-window. 

■WnAT  is  the  difference  between  a  duck  with  one  wlog 
and  a  duck  with  two?  It  is  merely  a  difference  of  a- 
pinion. 


SECnyD  STORY. 

Wb  have  received  from  George  n.  Johnson,  ofSan  Fran- 
cisco, two  photograph^ of  ■■That  Banltar?  Beck  of  Flour,'' 

which  brought  so  wonderful  a  price.  The  photographs 
are  well  executed,  and  the  newspaper  account  that  ac- 
companied them  is  very  amusing. 

The  best  cough  drop  for  young  ladies  is  to  drop  the 

practice  of  dressing  thiu,  when  they  go  into  the  night  air. 


274 


gobey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


The  Things  Required. — Every  one  knows  the  alphabeti- 
cal list  of  requirements  in  a  wife  given  in  "  Don  Quixote." 
An  old  bachelor  of  our  acquaintance  has  rendered  it 
according  to  his  own  notions,  and  added  a  rather  amusing 
list  of  the  contrary  requisites  of  a  young  lady.  It  is  as 
follows: — 


WANTED   IN  A  WIFE. 

Judiciousness 


Amiability 

Benevoleuce 

Carefulness 

Diligence 

Economy 

Faithfulness 

Gentleness 

Hopefulness 

Industry 

and  Zeal  for  her  husband's  interests. 


Kiudness 

Love 

Management 

Neatness 

Obedience 

Patience 

Quietness 


Religion 

Steadiness 

Temperance 

Usefulness 

Virtue 

Wisdom 

Xperience 

Youthfulness 


WANTED    BY   A  TOUNG    LADY. 


Admiration 

Beauty 

Crinoline 

Diversion 

Excitement 

Flirtation 

Giggling 

Happiness 

Indolence 

and  Zeal  in  a  dressmaker, 


Jewelry 
Kid-gloves 

Love-letters 

Music 

Kovels 

Optra-Boxes 

Pin-money 

Quarrels 


Reconciliations 
Sight-seeing 
Tea-parties 
Universal  Gaiety 
Visits 

Waste  Time 
Xtravagance 
Youth  for  ever 


PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  aud  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  made 
out  of  post-marks. 

Mrs.  D.  C— Sent  pattern  June  18th, 

Miss  H.  V.  B. — Sent  pattern  ISth. 

Mrs.  J.  S.— Sent  pattern  ISth. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  M.— Sent  pattern  ISth. 

A.  J.  M.—  Sent  pattern  ISth. 

Mrs.  S.  W.— Sent  pattern  ISth. 

Mrs.  E.  L.— Sent  pattern  20th. 

Miss  M.  E.J).— Sent  pattern  23d. 

M.  A.  H— Sent  pattern  23d. 

Mrs.  H.  D.— Sent  pattern  24th. 

Mrs.  L.  A.  G. — Sent  articles  by  express  24th. 

N.  M.  L.— Sent  dress  shields  2Sth. 

J.  M.  S.—  Sent  box  by  express  30th. 

Wm.  F.  M.— Sent  hair  chain  30th. 

Miss  N.  B. — Sent  pattern  30th. 

Miss  S.  1L— Sent  pattern  30th. 

Mrs.  R.  R.— Sent  silk  30th. 

L.  A.  C— Scut  dress  shields  30th. 

Mrs.  Dr.  M  — Sent  pattern  30th. 

Miss  M,  MeC  —  Sent  pattern  30th. 

Mrs.  L.  J.  B.— Sent  pattern  30th. 

Mrs.  E.  M.  M.— Sent  box  July  2d. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  B.— Sent  gloves  2d. 

Mrs.  M.  H   D.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  W.— Sent  marking  cotton  6th. 

M.  H.— Sent  articles  6th. 

Mrs.  G.  C.  W.— Sent  lead  combs  6th. 

L.  G.  A. — Sent  articles  by  express  11th. 

G.  F.  C— Sent  articles  by  express  11th. 

A.  B.  B.— Sent  hair  frizzetts  11th. 

J.  M.  H.— Sent  pattern  11th, 

S.  M.  M.— Sent  hair  rings  11th. 

S.  E.  C—  Sent  hair  rings  11th. 


C.  F.  B.— Sent  hair  cross  11th. 

Miss  D.  B. — Sent  hair  pin  11th. 

Mrs.  E.  P.  J.— Sent  pattern  12th. 

Mrs.  G.  C.  S  — Sent  pattern  12th. 

H.  R.  G.— Sent  pattern  12th. 

M.  E.  W.— Sent  pattern  12th. 

H.  C.  D.— Sent  pattern  12th. 
■  C.  H.— Sent  pattern  13th. 

Miss  J.  H  —Sent  pattern  13th. 

L.  C.  F.— Sent  box  by  express  16th. 

Dr.  R   M.— Sent  box  by  express  16th. 

Mrs.  J.  G.  W. — Sent  box  by  express  ISth. 

Miss  H.  S. — Sent  box  by  express  ISth. 

A  Perplexed  Subscriber.— Cyanurate  of  Potash  diluted 
But  you  must  be  very  careful  with  it,  or  you  will  destroy 
the  fabric. 

E.  B. — Skeleton  Leaves,  or  Skeleton  Bouquets.  Apply 
to  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  160  Washington  Street,  Boston 
They  have  recently  published  an  interesting  book  on  this 
subject. 

Miss  L.  M.  C. — We  can  furnish  the  two  numbers  for  50 
cents. 

A  Housekeeper. — About  two  pounds  of  coffee  equal  one- 
pound  of  tea  in  household  consumption. 

Perplexity. — It  would  not  be  proper  to  show  any  recog- 
nition. If  he  is  a  gentleman,  he  will  not  find  it  difficult 
to  procure  a  proper  introduction.  We  doubt  his  gentle 
manly  qualities,  or  he  would  not  have  acted  £s  he  did, 
unless  you  showed  him  great  encouragement. 

S.  M.  C. — We  think  you  had  better  suggest  something 
You  have  mentioned  everything  we  can  think  of  except 
pincushions  and  suspenders. 

Sarah. — We  can  only  refer  you  to  the  Book,  where  wo 
are  constantly  publishing  receipts  on  the  subject.  We  d>- 
not  know  that  different  kinds  of  hair  require  different 
kinds  of  treatment.  We  have  from  time  to  time  published 
about  fifty  receipts  for  the  treatment  of  the  hair. 

Mary. — Certainly  not.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  or  six 
teen,  what  can  a  boy  or  girl  know  of  love  ?  This  is  a  fast 
age,  we  know,  but  you  are  rather  too  young. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  E.—  Ich  Dien— the  motto  of  the  Prince  o: 
Wales.    This  is  the  explanation: — 

"  A  king  of  Bohemia,  blind  from  age,  was  led,  on  horse- 
back, between  two  knights  to  the  Battle  of  Creci.  When 
the  day  was  decided  against  the  French,  he  commanded 
his  two  conductors  to  rush,  with  him,  into  the  thickest  of 
the  fight,  where  all  together  perished.  So  grand  a  sacri- 
fice on  the  altar  of  feudal  loyalty  has*  consecrated  ra 
motto  'Ith  Dien'  (I  servo).  This,  accompanied  by  the 
triple  plume  of  ostrich  feathers  which  he  wore,  was  then 
adopted  by  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  and,  as  we  know, 
has  been  borne  by  all  succeeding  Princes  of  Wales." 


cfasljiotts. 


NOTICE    TO    LADY    SUBSCRIBERS. 

Havixo  bad  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  fht 
Editress  nf  the  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it.  with  [be  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Springand  autumn  bonnets,  material-  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hairvworfc,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelets,  will  bp  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste:  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  For  the  last, 
distinct  directions  most  be  given. 

Orders,  accompanied  by  checks  for  the  proposed  esapin- 
diture,  to  he  addressed  t>>  tlte  cure  of  h.  A.  Godeyt  Esq. 

jWi  order  icUl  he  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  jprst 
reci  >•■■  d  XfUhiy  the  Editor  nor  Pvltislter  will  he  account- 
able for  louses  that  may  occur  in  remitting. 


FASHIONS. 


275 


|    Tlio  Publisher  of  the  Lndy's  P>ook  has  no  Interest  in 

tun- ni,  and  kuows  uotbing  of  luo  transactions ; 

:  tier  the  person  sending  the  order  i*  or  is  not  a 

r  to  the   Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor  does 

uot  know. 

Ipsiructions  to  be  as  minnte 
hy  a  Dote  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  style  of 
tne  person,  on  which    mttch   depends  in   choice.     I'ress 
;oods  fr.'in  BvaoH  \  Co.'s;  mourning  goods  from  Reason 

h  Sou  ;  dry  g l«of  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart 

•  iw    Vorfc ;  cloaks,   mantillas,    or  talmas,  from 
.  en  Fork  ;  bonnets  from  the 
qim;  Jewelry  from  Wriggena 
&  W.u  ,].■[!,  i>i  Ca  Idwell's,  I'l 

When  l- Is  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 

corern  the  articles  will  be  taken 

•back.     When  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
couMJtred  AnaL 


DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 

SEPTEMBER. 

Fig.  1. — Dress  suitable  for  a  dinner  party.  Sea-green 
trilk  iress,  trimmed  with  binds  of  black  velvet.  On  these 
bands  are  diamonds  cnt  out  of  white  satin  and  trimmed 
round  with  hue.  Duchess  collar  of  point  lace.  Coiffure 
of  point  lace.  The  hair  is  also  dressed  with  beads  and 
loops  of  green  velvet. 

Fig.  '2 — Robe  dress  i  f  pearl- colored  silk,  ornamented 

With  figures  and  flowers  in  bright  colors,      (niiuipe  and 

#eeves  of  white  muslin,  finished  with  a  muslin  inching. 

Alack  straw  hat,  trimmed  with  a  long  white  feather,  an 

of  spun  glass,  aud  small  scarlet  feather  tips. 

Fig.  3.— I'ress  of  black  silk.  The  skirt  is  plain.  The 
corsage  is  in  the  coat  tail  style,  and  trimmed  with  a  nar- 
row fluted  ribbou  and  a  bead  trimming  The  vest  is  of 
Ophelia  purple  silk.  Bonnet  of  white  chip,  trimmed  with 
along  white  plume.  The  inside  trimming  is  of  Ophelia 
velvi  t. 

Fig.  4. — Dress  of  pearl-colored  poplin,  trimmed  with 
bands  of  Solferino  velvet  sewed  in  waves  around  the  edge 
of  the  skirt,  aod  up  to  the  waist  on  the  right  side.  Fancy 
lace  cap,  trimmed  with  Solferino  flowers. 

Fig.  6. — I'ress  of  tan-colored  poplin,  trimmed  on  the 
edge  of  the  skirt  with  a  quilling  of  the  same.  Above  this 
are  chenille  cords,  gracefully  festooned  and  fastened  on 
each  breadth  with  bows  aod  tassels.  The  corsage  is  made 
With  a  short  basque  behind,  and  points  iu  frout.  The 
bonnet  is  of  Eugenie  blue  silk,  trimmed  with  a  white  lace 
reit. 

Fig.  6. — Morning-dress  of  white  alpaca,  richly  trimmed 

rino  silk.    It  is  made  short,  to  show  a  cambric 

•klrt,  which  is  trimmed  with  four  Anted  ruffles.     Fancy 

with  long  tabs,  which  fasten  at  the  throat  with 

a  pin,  and  take  the  place  of  a  collar.  a 


CHILDREN'S  DRESSES. 
(See  engravings,  page  193.) 

Fig.  1.— Dress  of  Eogenio  blue  poplin,  trimmed  on  the 
|  skirt  with  alternate  pieces  of-  black  and  white  ribbon 
sewed  on  Blanting.  Zouavo  trimmed  with  white  ribbon, 
black  velvet,  and  black  drop  buttons.  The  point  is  bound 
With  black  velvet.  Leghorn  hat.  corded  with  black  velvet, 
and  trimmed  with  a  blue  feather  rosette. 

Fig.  2. — Drees  of  black  and  white  poplin,  trimmed  with 
alternate  quillings  of  scarlet  and  black  ribbon,  half  the 
point  being  of  one  color  and  half  of  the  other  Wide  sash 
of  scarlet,  black,  and  white  ribbon.  Gnimpe  and  sleeves 
of  white  muslin,  trimmed  w  th  muslin  ruchings. 

Fig.  3.— Dress  of  white  piqu  ',  made  square  on  the  neck, 
and  with  bretelles.  It  is  braided  with  scarlet  mohair 
braid. 


Fig.  4. — Suit  of  fine  gray  cloth,  trimmed  with  a  darker 
shade.  Scarlet  neck-tie.    Polish  DOOta,  with  BCAllat  tassels. 

Fig.  :>. — Dlack  poplin  blouse,  trimmed  with  blue  velvet, 
and  confined  at  the  waist  with  a  blue  bilk  cord  and  tassel. 
Black  velvet  cap.  In  mined  with  blue  Velvet  and  a  white 
Wing.  Polish  boots,  bound  with  blue  velvet,  and  trimmed 
with  bluo  chenille  tassels. 

FASHIONABLE  BOXXETS. 

(See  engravings,  j" i j'  2 

Fig.  1, — A  dinner-cap,  formed  of  spotted  tulle,  and 
trimmed  with  a  largo  pink  rose  and  bud  A  ruffle  of  the 
tulle  with  scalloped  edge  also  trims  the  cap. 

Fig.  2. — Pearl-colored  cr'pe  bonnet,  trim  mod  with  black 
lace.  A  fan  of  pearl-colored  silk  and  white  feathers.  The 
inside  trimming  is  of  pink  ribbon  and  stiff  white  feathers. 

Fig.  3. — White  silk  bonnet,  brimmed  with  violet  rib- 
bons and  pink  roses.  A  net  formed  of  ribbons  is  attached, 
to  the  bonnet. 

Fig.  4. — A  Leghorn  bonnet,  trimmed  with  a  salmon  and 
black  ribbon.  The  feathers  are  black.  The  inside  trim- 
ming is  composed  of  scarlet  velvet,  black  lace,  and  sal- 
mon-colored flowers. 

CHITCHAT  UPON  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOB  SEPTEMBER. 

The  weather  continues  too  warm  to  admit  of  any  notable 
change  in  fashions;  we  therefore  take  this  opportunity  to 
present  to  our  readers  a  variety  of  fancy  costumes. 

Gypsies,  Turkish  ladies,  Greek,  peasant,  and  flower  girls, 
powdered  dames,  and  vivaodi  re-,  appear  in  such  hordes 
at  all  the  fancy  balls  thai  many  of  our  fair  ones  implore 
us  for  novelty  in  fancy  drosses.  To  gratify  them,  we 
present  the  following  costumes,  worn  at  some  of  the 
Tuileries  balls: — 

"The  Legion  of  Honor."  The  skirt  is  of  red  moire, 
embroidered  with  gold  flowers;  over  this  falls  a  white 
satin  tunic,  which  is  cut  iu  the  form  of  the  cross.  The 
bodice  is  made  of  cloth  of  gold  In  the  style  of  the  Middle 
Ages;  that  is  to  say.  descending  below  the  waist,  and 
rounded  off  both  in  front  and  at  the  back.  The  cross  of 
honor  is  embroidered  upon  it  in  while  silk,  and  a  wreath 
of  laurel  leaves  around  tho  lower  part  of  the  bodice. 
Upon  the  shoulders  is  fastened  an  ermine  mantle,  lined 
with  cloth  of  gold  (for  which  gold-colored  satin  maybe 
substituted).  Tho  headdress  is  a  small  coronet,  studded 
with  precious  stones.  Iu  the  hand  is  carried  an  immense 
goose-quill,  dyed  in  the  national  colors. 

''Roulette."'  The  hair  should  fall  in  curls,  through 
which  are  showered  small  gilt  coins.  The  bodice  is  made 
with  a  bertha  formed  entirely  of  coins,  with  a  white  satin 
note  for  10,000  fraucs  fastened  to  it.  Two  small  red  fea- 
thers are  placed  in  front  of  the  head.  The  skirt  is  of  red 
silk  embroidered  to  represent  gold  coins,  aud  in  i) 
hand  is  carried  a  rake  such  as  the  croupiers  use  to  gather 
the  gold  at  Baden  and  Ems. 

"Snow."  A  shnrt  white  satin  skirt,  edged  with  swan's- 
down,  and  long  crystal  beads,  imitating  icicles.  The  low 
bodice  is  in  thi  Louis  XV.  form  ;  it  is  pointed,  and  made 
of  white  satin  crossed  with  a  band  of  swan's-down.  In 
tho  centre,  as  an  emblem  of  hope  and  spring,  a  tuft  of  half 
opened  primroses  i>  fastened.  The  hair  is  powdered,  and 
underneath  the  left  ear  is  fastened  another  tufl  of  prim- 
roses. A  necklace  of  large  crystal  beads,  with  lung  drops 
in  the  form  of  icicles,  is  worn  round  the  throat  The  boots 
are  of  white  satin,  trimmed  with  swan's-down. 

"The  White  Cat."  On  the  head  should  be  the  head  of  a 
white  cat,  and  round  the  throat  a  blue  velvet  collar,  upon 


276 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


which,  is  Minette,  in  golden  letters.  A  blue  satin  bodice, 
edged  with  white  fur  and  cats'  tails  ;  a  skirt  of  blue  satin, 
also  edged  with  white  fur,  aud  embroidered  in  cats1  heads. 

"The  Bird  of  Paradise."  A  blue  silk,  dress,  trimmed 
with  birds  of  Paradise.  In  the  centre  of  the  forehead  is 
another  bird  of  Paradise,  with  its  tail  spread,  and  its  long, 
beautiful  feathers  falling  on  each  side  of -the  throat. 

"  Eve' '  is  represented  with  a  white  robe,  ornamented  with 
green  leaves.  On  each  side  of  the  skirt  is  a  pocket.  On 
one  is  written  Good;  this  is  fastened  with  a  small  gilt 
padlock.  On  the  other  is  written  Evil,  and  from  this  comes 
a  serpent,  which  is  twined  round  the  waist,  and  has  its 
uplifted  head,  with  an  apple  in  its  mouth,  resting  upon 
the  breast.    The  headdress  is  a  wreath  of  green  leaves. 

"Undine"  is  robed  in  a  cloudlike  white  dress,  trimmed 
with  shells,  sea-weed,  aud  sprays  of  coral. 

Among  the  more  singular  costumes  are  "Fire,"  "A 
Game  of  Draughts,"  "The  Bluebird,"  and  "A  Basket  of 
Roses."  We  could  mention  many  other  effective  cos- 
tumes, but  we  have  not  room  for  so  many  lengthy  descrip- 
tions. It  is  of  everyday  fashions  and  novelties  of  which 
we  must  now  speak. 

Curtainless  bonnets  are  rapidly  gaining  ground  in  Paris. 
Some  are  but  mere  caps,  almost  entirely  covered  with 
flowers;  others  are  a  half  handkerchief,  with  a  small 
front ;  and  others  again*  have  only  a  fall  of  lace  for  the 
crown.  In  the  nest  number  we  will  give  a  very  pretty 
illustration  of  one  of  these  curtainless  bonnets,  and  the 
ladies  will  then  be  able  to  decide  whether  to  accept  or 
reject  them. 

The  coat-tail  bodices  are  now  considered  in  very  good 
taste.  Scarcely  two  are  to  be  seen  alike.  Every  dress- 
maker has  a  style  of  her  own.  They  are  rounded,  pointed, 
squared,  and  cut  in  every  imaginable  way  ;  but  still  they 
are  coat-tails,  and  decidedly  the  newest  and  most  fashion- 
able style  of  corsage. 

White  muslin  bodies  are  very  much  worn ;  indeed,  many 
persons  wear  them  during  the  entire  year,  and  a  prettier 
style  of  dress  for  a  young  person  could  not  be  worn.  Even 
white  muslin  bodies  are  made  with  coat-tails.  The  pret- 
tiest styles,  however,  for  thin  muslins  are  Garibaldies, 
trimmed  with  puffs,  tucks,  and  insertings.  Yokes  are 
also  very  pretty  formed  of  colored  insertings  and  puffs. 
We. particularly  admire  the  black  and  white  insertings; 
they  are  decidedly  more  stylish  than  the  gay  colors.  The 
more  elegant  bodies  are  embroidered  with  bees,  butterflies, 
and  hummiug-birds. 

Elegant  sashes  are  very  much  worn,  crossed  over  the 
body  and  fastening  at  the  side.  Some  are  of  black  lace, 
others  of  black  aud  white  lace  mixed,  others  again  are 
rich  silk  scarfs,  woven  for  the  purpose  with  bright  bor- 
dered and  fringed  ends.  Some  are  a  quarter  of  a  yard 
wide,  while  narrower  ones  of  the  same  style  are  made  for 
children.  These,  arranged  over  a  pretty  white  dress,  are 
perfectly  charming. 

Corsages,  corselets,  and  points  of  every  description  are 
worn.  We  will  not,  however,  dwell  upon  them,  as  we 
are  constantly  giving  illustrations  of  the  newest  and  most 
attractive  styles. 

One  of  the  latest  inventions  is  tulle  flowers;  they  are 
particularly  suited  for  tulle  ball-dresses,  opera  bonnets, 
and  wedding  wreaths. 

The  arrangement  of  the  hair  varies  but  little;  the 
adopted  style  is  to  part  the  front  hair  in  four  equal  por- 
tions. The  upper  bandeaux  on  cither  side  of  the  parting 
are  rolled  over  frizettcs,  and  the  lower  locks  drawn 
plainly  back.  Tho  back  hair  is  generally  arranged  in  a 
waterfall,  and  covered  with  an  invisible  net. 


Charming  little  caps,  or  rather  headdresses,  are  now 
worn  by  young  ladies  as  well  as  married  ones.  One  style 
consists  of  a  square  piece  of  tarletane,  about  eight  inches 
every  way ;  this  is  bordered  with  a  pinked  ruche  of  the 
tarletane,  a  tulle  ruching,  or  a  quilling  uf  ribbon,  and  at 
each  corner  is  a  bow  of  bright  ribbon.  It  is  arranged  in 
diamond  form  on  the  head.  The  other  style  consists  of  a 
piece  of  tarletane  or  white  muslin,  half  a  yard  long  and 
about  eight  inches  wide.  One  end  is  pointed  and  finished 
with  a  bow.  The  pointed  end  is  placed  over  the  forehead ; 
the  other  end,  which  is  square,  hangs  down  behind  ;  tha 
whole  is  trimmed  with  a  Anting  or  ruching  of  muslin  or 
tarletane.  These  are  decidedly  coquettish  and  becoming 
little  affairs. 

Festooning  the  dress  has  now  become  a  decided  fashion, 
and  we  now  rarely  see  a  dress  "sweeping  up  the  streets. 
The  simplest  method  of  looping  the  dress  is  to  sew  hooks 
and  eyes  on  each  breadth  of  the  dress,  at  proper  distances. 
If  the  dress  material  is  of  double  width,  hooks  and  eye.1 
will  be  required  in  the  centre  of  each  breadth. 

We  see  a  great  variety  in  muslin  skirts,  as  many  per- 
sons have  a  Btrong  prejudice  in  favor  of  white  skirts,' 
particularly  during  the  warm  season.  Tucks  are  de- 
cidedly in  favor,  as  they  are  easily  done  up ;  but  tha 
more  elegant  skirts  are  trimmed  with  fluted  ruffles—* 
sometimes  a  single  ruffle,  sometimes  three  ruffles.  Tha 
very  latest  style,  however,  is  to  have  the  edge  of  the  ruffle 
bound  with  either  black  or  red,  and  tassels  of  either  blaclc 
or  red  arranged  over  the  fluted  ruffle. 

A  very  pretty  skirt  is  made  of  either  white  delaine  or 
cashmere,  trimmed  with  fluted  ruffles  bound  with  black 
velvet  or  braid,  or  else  the  skirt  can  be  trimmed  with  puffs 
of  the  material,  with  bands  of  velvet  between. 

Another  very  pretty  and  novel  style  of  skirt  is  formed 
of  alternate  lengthwise  stripes  of  blue  and  white,  black  and 
white,  or  scarlet  and  white  cashmere.  The  lower  edge 
of  each  stripe  is  cut  in  a  sharp  point  and  bound  with 
velvet.  As  this  style  of  skirt  is  rather  troublesome  to 
make,  we  would  suggest  that  the  upper  part  of  the  skirt 
should  be  of  plain  material,  and  the  bordering  be  but  hal. 
a  yard  deep. 

Polish  boots  are  now  worn  both  by  young  and  old. 
They  are  generally  of  black  morocco,  laced  up  in  front 
quite  high  on  the  leg.  They  are  bound  with  scarlet  lea- 
ther, and  trimmed  with  scarlet  tassels ;  some  are  tipped 
with  patent  leather.  Lasting  boots  are  frequently  trimmed 
with  velvet  rosettes.  Boots  matching  the  dress  are  con- 
sidered in  very  good  taste. 

Mask  veils  are  altogether  worn.  Some  are  fastened  at 
.the  back  with  a  long  black  lace  barbc,  which  has  a  very 
pretty  effect. 

Bands  of  velvet  are  much  worn  round  the  throat.  Somi 
are  ornamented  with  studs  of  precious  stones,  and,  though 
reminding  us  somewhat  of  a  dog-collar,  they  are  pretty. 
Three  or  four  yards  of  velvet  or  ribbon,  tied  round  the 
throat  and  the  ends  falling  at  the  back,  continue  to  be 
worn  by  young  ladies. 

The  newest  hair  nets  are  made  of  small  shells  or  coral. 
They  are  very  pretty  and  dressy. 

Hats  are  altogether  worn  for  travelling,  and  the  favorite 
shape  is  the  turban,  with  a  mask  veil.  They  are  generally 
trimmed  with  an  aigrette  of  feather  perched  in  front,  or 
else  a  wing. 

The  latest  style  of  bridal  veil  is  a  combination  of  veil 
and  mantle.  It  encircles  the  face,  and  is  fastened  in  front 
with  a  bouquet  of  flowers,  thus  forming  a  very  pretty  and 
sufficient  trimming  for  tho  corsage. 

Fashion. 


i 


'  JV.  Y. 


G  ©BE  Y"S  ES  S  M.(()  \  :r,s  W  ( i  i ;    i  (CTOHEM  ( 8  ©  a 


LEAP   YEAR. 


v  I.,  lxix. — 23 


283 


SILVER  SPRING  MAZOURKA. 


COMPOSED     FOR     THE     PIANO     FORTE     FOR     GODEY's    I.  A  D  Y  S      BOOK. 


By  W.  H.  WILKINSON. 


qrzrn^4 i"- m± 

V — /ct—  h*m 4m m^- 

L ^r — : — i 1 1 — —t — 


^=_uX-g-r- 


-t=: 


:t 


s  K         h  :*£: 

■rr-i — o— = — ^ ^ as r-m—mm 


^Jj^gilfi 


:c^ 


-ft  .m-  -m-  m  * 

1=t=  -"EEEL5L£i_---  -h    - 


•- , « = «C. — - — ^-- 


^-_^_J-4iS: 


«^f 


grVi    S-g 


^r-tJ^E 


a— -»- 


-q-ta-q P J 


is      r» 


efeg 


*£ 


-~ 


g=s: 


£=r 


-m-r*- 


i— 


it 


Fine. 


3=3- U 


*=p=^: 


r 


^ESOEj^i 


gzz±zgrgz  :gz^.T=zst:  ^=3=*^^ 


t=J1 


-gj       J 


5EHzEE5 


:£=£ 


E 


*=£ 


:£' 


£EgEE*EzEJEp 


flllf"   f4rrS=m- 


m 


£E 


3= 


I  i 


:«* 


^ 


J=2= 


^ 


:*=*: 


I  L  V  B  R  SPBI N  G    H  AZOUBK  A. 

m-0- 


EE|Ep=fEȣsE*d 


fc=i 


:£  a-. 


—  <v air;- 1 

—  < — m m — pn — 


« 


F^t=S 


K£E£ 


t=4»  r  fr~*: 


sanc 5 1 » ^-S-St* 


:S: 


Ha-— F 


V 


dolce 


^ v v  - 


1 


1= 


^^^fH^l 


*> 

*_ 


U»         I 


t= 


e-*-^- 


^    f  "^T^Pf  hr-p^^f  T^ist^e 


ts3— r- 


k^[_j: 


'*: 


Ab      p  ■'Jy 


--I g 


^:       :S:       +.  £  &  g 


—i 1 h*-1" 


i 


1        IT    i         fr -i=r: 


THE  MARIE  EOSE. 


Black  alpaca  dress,  trimmed  with  black  moLuir  lace  md  velvet  Luttcus.     The  coat  ia  made  of  Ihxs 
the  dress,  aud  trimmed  to  match. 

286 


<uuic  Uiuu  rial  a* 


THE  ARTILLETTR 


P      t  r  suitable  f"r  «ilk  or  cl.^th.     In  either  case  the  trimmings  should  be  of  Jet  and  crudict.     If  ui;.<1<-  nf  rlotli,  lh* 

r»-v  :rs  of  the  oa>*[ue  fchould  be  lined  with  silk. 

23*  2)- 7 


THE  DINORAH. 


288 


Coat  palet.lt,  railalile  for  s.lk,  c!o:li,  or  velvet.     The  lnrnniinfc"(  nu  be  guipure  laee,  or  crochet  gimp. 


THE  ANDALTJSIAN. 

[From  the  establishment  of  G.  Bbodie,  j1  Canal  Street,  New  York.     Drawn  by  L.  T.  Voigt,  from  actual  articles 

of  coKtame.] 


Tlie  ele^auce  of  this  model  renders  it  certain  of  adoption  by  those  whose  figures  Justify  the  choice  It  will  be 
perceived  that  it  is  a  combination  of  circular  and  gilet.  This  is  adjusted,  of  course,  to  the  figure.  The  m;i  title,  join- 
ii t -r  lite  vest,  is  a  three-quarter  circle  ;  attached  to  the  vest  just  beluw  the  level  of  the  Bhoaldor  ;it  the  back,  and 
*li-'htly  curving  upwards  over  their  tips  till  the  seam  terminates  at  the  fulness  of  the  breast.  The  ornaments  are 
exquisitely  designed  crochets,  and  with  crochet  fringe  complete  this  magnificent  pardessus. 

The  rngravinff  above  represents  a  black  reive,.  We  have  also  seen  velvet  circulars  similarly  trimmed,  which, 
in  tlie  estimation  of  many  rival  the  ab«'ve. 

^i)0 


291 


EMBROIDERY  PATTERN. 


TOILET  CUSHION. 


This  cushion  is  very  pivtty  made  ol  white  pUftb   and  braided  with  Majeuca  mohair  bruid.     The  palLui'u  \»  ;a»ou.c 
for  auy  material. 

292 


W^W^¥, 


°°^<2o^o°xv 


°o° 


293 


EMBROIDERY. 


Sfe 


GODEY'S 


Jabj$j  %ask  into 


rniLADELpniA,  October,  isc4. 


"TAKING  BOARDERS  FOR  COMPANY." 

A  STORT  OF  THE  "HEATED  TERM,"  AND  CONTAINING  MORE  TRUTH  THAN  ROMANCE. 
BY    M  A  It  I  0  X    HARLA-VD. 

[Entered,  according  to  Act  of  C.incres«,  in  the  year  1S64,  by  Loris  A.  fionr.T,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  District  Court 
oi  tne  United  Static,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.] 

(Continued  from  page  213.) 


CHAPTER  IV. 

At  last  the  sky  really  grew  clear,  the  mists 
rolled  sullenly  out  of  sight  into  their  mount- 
ain hiding-places,  and  the  Ketchum  house 
gave  up  its  prisoners.  The  children,  wild 
with  joy,  were  thickly  shod  and  permitted  to 
in  the  garden,  a  tolerably  extensive 
plot  of  vegetables,  bounded  by  currant-bushes; 
the  babies'  carriages  were  brought  out  into 
the  drier,  because  treeless  area  between  the 
house  and  the  barn  ;  the  gentlemen  were  busy 
with  live  bait  and  fishing-tackle  ;  the  ladies 
dispersed  in  various  directions — some  to  gather 
flowers  and  berries,  while  others  preferred 
accompanying  their  husbands  and  brothers  in 
the  excursion  upon  the  river. 

Mesdanies  Bell  and  Earle  were  adjudged  by 
Mr.  Norris  to  be,  with  their  respective  lords, 
full  weight  for  the  capacious  family-boat  they 
had  engaged  for  the  season.  The  young  man 
had,  for  his  own  use,  a  tight-built,  jaunty 
little  skiff,  that  danced  on  the  water  like  a 
cork.  Would  Miss  Rose  honor  his  humble 
craft  by  becoming  his  passenger  ? 

With  a  blush  and  a  smile  that  made  her 
look  prettier  than  before,  Georgie  thanked 
him  for  the  compliment,  and  giving  him  her 
hand  stepped  lightly  into  the  boat  and  took 
her  seat  in  the  stern. 

"Why,  Mr.  Norris!"  called  out  a  sharp 
voice  that  was  only  too  familiar  to  the  ears  of 
vol.  lxix. — 24 


all.  "  What  a  naughty  story-teller  you  are  ! 
Didn't  you  declare  to  me,  last  week,  when  I 
almost  went  down  upon  my  knees  to  you  to 
entreat  you  to  give  me  a  sail  in  your  beaute- 
ous '  Butterfly,'  that  it  would  not  be  safe  for 
a  lady  to  go  in  her  ?  And  here  you  are,  in- 
veigling Miss  Rose  into  danger  !  Mrs.  Bell ! 
I  wouldn't  trust  my  sister  alone  with  such  a 
wicked,  reckless  man !  Miss  Rose  !  I  warn 
you  against  his  machinations  !" 

With  a  movement  savoring  more  of  impa- 
tience than  any  other  that  Georgie  had  as  yet 
seen  in  him,  Norris  swept  the  bow  of  the  skiff 
around  by  a  stroke  of  his  oar. 

"I  said  that,  iu  my  opinion,  it  would  be 
unsafe  for  you  to  go  with  me.  Miss  Jemima. 
I  thought  so,  then — I  know  it  now!" 

Miss  Jemima  commenced  an  energetic  re- 
ply— not  one  word  of  which  they  understood, 
as  they  moved  down  the  stream,  the  three 
pairs  of  oars  clicking  unnecessarily  loudly  in 
the  row-locks,  but  the  sound  of  her  unmelo- 
dious  tones  pursued  them  until  they  lost  sight 
of  her  behind  a  bend  in  the  river.  She  pre- 
sented a  remarkable  figure  as  she  stood  on  the 
bank  watching  them.  On  her  head  was  a 
wide-brimmed  straw  hat,  yellowish-brown, 
from  the  combined  influence  of  rain  and  sun- 
shine. To  the  edge  of  the  flapping  brim  wa; 
sewed  a  curtain  of  green  cambric,  thrown 
back  in  front;  her  dress  was  a  faded  print, 

-  ! 


296 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


tucked  up  to  avoid  draggling,  and  on  her  arm 
she  carried  a  basket,  she  being  bound  upon  a 
berrying  expedition.  She  was  a  homely  wo- 
man at  the  best,  but,  seen  thus,  with  a  vix- 
enish look  in  her  gray  eyes,  and  a  mortified 
sneer  she  tried  vainly  to  alter  into  a  playful 
smirk,  curling  her  lip  and  lifting  her  retrousste 
nose,  she  was,  at  once,  a  ludicrous  and  an 
unlovely  spectacle.  Our  voyagers  were  human, 
and  they  united  in  a  hearty  laugh  when  she 
disappeared  from  their  view. 

' '  Grand  tableau  !  Dido  calling  vainly  upon 
iEneas!"  said  Mr.  Earle.  "Take  care  how 
you  handle  that  egg-shell  of  yours,  Norris  I 
Who  knows  but  she  may  have  cast  an  evil 
spell  upon  it !" 

"  I  defy  her  witchcraft  I"  returned  Norris, 
glancing  involuntarily  at  the  fair,  sweet  face 
of  his  "passenger" — a  look  of  unconscious 
meaning  that  seemed  to  claim  her  as  his  good 
genius,  whose  pure  influence  would  render 
all  malevolent  designs  powerless. 

"But  wore  you  really  so  ungallant  as  to 
refuse  her  passage  in  your  fairy  barque  ?"  in- 
quired Mrs.  Earle. 

"  I  told  her  the  truth,  madam — that  it  would 
be  a  perilous  experiment  for  her  to  accompany 
me ;  that  I  thought  it  more  than  likely  that 
one  or  the  other  of  us  would  be  at  the  bottom 
of  the  river  before  we  had  gone  a  mile.  She 
would  have  run  a  great  risk,  for  my  patience 
is  not  illimitable,  and  better  men  than  I  have 
been  driven  by  a  woman's  tongue  to  murder 
or  to  suicide.  I  can  assure  you  that  you  are 
perfectly  safe,  Miss  Rose,"  he  added,  lower- 
ing his  voice,  as  the  boats  drifted  apart. 
"The  boat  is  entirely  staunch,  and  I  am  not 
an  inexperienced  oarsman." 

"I  know  it.  I  have  not  thought  of  fear," 
was  the  simple  rejoinder,  uttered  with  an 
ingenuous  trust  that  sent  a  thrill  to  Norris's 
heart. 

"What  are  you  musing  about,  Tom?" 
asked  Mrs.  Earle,  touching  her  husband's 
arm. 

Her  own  regards  being  fixed  upon  the  hand- 
some young  couple,  and  her  mind  engrossed 
by  a  pleasant  thought  relating  to  them,  that 
had  just  entered  her  brain,  she  was  not  quite 
prepared  for  his  reply. 

"I  was  dreaming  of  Miss  Jemima's  berry- 
basiet.  I  hail  its  stained  sides  as  the  har- 
binger of  better  things  for  the  future — some- 
thing less  odious  than  the  pie-plant  stewed  in 
molasses,   with  which  she  has  physicked  us 


for  three  evenings  past.  Berries  of  any  de- 
scription, however  green  and  sour,  would  be 
an  epicurean  treat  in  comparison  with  that 
villauous  dose." 

"Why,  she  recommended  it  as  the  most 
wholesome  sweetmeat  in  the  world,  '  quite 
medicinal!'  "  returned  his  brother-in-law. 

The  two  ladies  were  instantly  and  gravely 
silent. 

"So  was  Mrs.  Squeers'  matutinal  potion  of 
brimstone  and  treacle  !"  growled  Tom,  making 
a  face.  "I  should  not  be  surprised,  some 
morning,  to  find  Jemima  waiting  to  catch  us 
all  at  the  foot  of  the  staircase,  with  Burley 
standing  by  to  hold  the  bowl,  intent  upon 
administering  to  each  of  her  dearly  beloved 
guests  a  spoonful  of  the  delectable  compound, 
just  to  cool  the  blood  !" 

"How  fast  that  little  boat  goes!"  Mrs. 
Bell  adroitly  changed  the  subject. 

Norris  was  indeed  pulling  with  a  will,  but 
was  not  so  engrossed  in  his  work  as  to  be  in- 
sensible to  the  charms  of  the  pleasing  picture 
opposite  to  him.  Georgie  wore  a  summer 
poplin,  a  silver  gray  fabric  ;  about  her  shoul- 
ders was  cast  a  light  worsted  shawl,  chin- 
chilla and  crimson ;  a  piquante  hat.  black 
straw,  with  a  drooping  black  plume,  shaded 
her  eyes.  These  were  downcast  in  modesty 
or  reverie,  and  one  delicate  hand  hung  over 
the  gunwale  into  the  water.  She  was  watching 
the  miniature  waves,  as  they  broke  up  to  her 
wrist,  and  enjoying  their  cool,  rapid  rush  be- 
tween her  fingers.  So  graceful  and  full  of 
repose  were  her  attitude  and  expression  that 
she  seemed  to  shed  peace  and  blessing  around 
her,  like  the  delicious  quiet  of  a  fragrant 
summer's  eve.  jj 

"Can  she  and  the  fright  we  left  screeching 
on  shore  belong  to  the  same  sex  ?"  meditated 
the  gazer. 

Great  is  the  power  of  contrast,  and  this  one 
was  too  striking  not  to  have  a  telling  effect 
upon  imagination  and  heart.  Miss  Jemima 
never  knew  it,  and  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  she  would  not  have  gone  into  ecstasies 
of  delight  if  she  had,  but  this  unavoidable 
comparison  settled  a  momentous  question : 
showed  Mr.  James  Norris  that  Georgie  Rose 
took  rank  above  any  other  woman  in  his 
estimation  and  affections.  Miss  Jemima  had 
actually  helped  one  of  her  "friends"  to  an 
eligible  wooer  I 

The  two  boats  met  again  on  the  fishing- 
ground,    or    water.      Oars    were    drawn    in, 


"TAKING    BOARDERS    FOR    COMPANY." 


297 


tackle  disentangled,  bait  adjusted  and  pcr- 
Bnaaively  lowered,  ami  the  solemnly  exciting 
sport  commenced.  For  half  au  hour  all 
watched  and  waited  before  the  ball  was 
opened  by  Mr.  Earle's  capture  of  a  prodigious 
catfish.  Norris  next  secured  a  fine  silver 
perch,  and  after  that  affairs  assumed  a  more 
interesting  aspect.  Decidedly,  the  best  fea- 
ture of  Roaring  iiiverwas  the  fishing.  Morris 
was  a  capital  angler,  and  evinced  such  zeal 
and  skill  in  the  amusement  that  Georgie  was 
ashamed  to  confess  how  devoid  of  attraction 
:  seemed  to  her.  She  shuddered  when  the 
barb  was  thrust  into  the  quivering,  squirming 
minnows  that  did  duty  as  bait ;  she  grew  tired 
of  staring  at  the  sun-bright  water,  that  made 
head  and  eyes  ache,  until  to  her  dazzled  sight 
the  motionless  "float"  changed  from  white 
and  green  to  scarlet,  then  to  black;  then  be- 
came utterly  invisible  for  one  blind,  dizzy 
second.  Whenever  it  really  disappeared,  she 
felt  a  nervous  shock,  although  it  was  the  very 
thing  she  was  instructed  to  expect  and  hope 
for.  and  the  chief  end  of  a  float's  creation, 
and  drew  in  her  line  so  hastily  as  usually  to 
detach  the  fish  that  had  laid  hold  of  the  hook, 
and  to  send  him  Hying  back  to  his  native  ele- 
ment. She  deprecated  her  awkwardness  when 
this  happened,  and  perhaps  felt  the  mortifica- 
tion her  looks  and  language  expressed,  but 
she  inwardly  rejoiced,  at  the  same  time,  at 
the  release  of  the  writhing  innocent.  Her 
spoils  were  not  numerous,  as  may  be  sup- 
For  an  hour,  all  that  she  had  safely 
landed  in  the  boat  were  two  small  "shiners," 
so  tiny  that  Morris  laughingly  seconded  her 
motion  to  return. them  to  the  river,  and  a  cat- 
fish of  decent  dimensions.  By  and  by,  Morris 
In  aid  her  call  in  a  half-frightened  tone,  "I 
think  that  I  must  have  hooked  Leviathan 
himself'.''  and  hastening  to  her  assistance, 
found  her  tugging  desperately  at  some  heavy 
weight.  Taking  the  line  from  her,  he  hauled 
the  prize  to  the  surface  :  a  black  nose,  a  hor- 
rid, gaping  mouth,  filled  with  jagged  teeth,  a 
long,  shrivelled  neck  and  shining  shell. 

"It  l»oks  like  a  walrus!"  cried  Georgie. 

"It  is  a  monstrous" mud-turtle  !  We  have 
no  accommodations  for  his  lordship,"  re- 
turned Morris. 

Scarcely  had  the  mirth  at  her  alarm  and 
the  nature  of  her  captive  subsided  when 
Georgie  exclaimed — "This  time  it  is  the  sea- 
serpent!"  and,  in  a  paroxysm  of  laughter 
and  fear,  threw  into  the  bottom  of  the  skiff 


an  immense  eel,  twisting  and  floundering,  and 
effecting  such  a  complete  tangle  of  his  own 
summis  length  and  the  lines  as  only  an  eel 
can  do. 

Georgie  was  really  pale  when  Norris,  with 
the  help  of  his  clasp-knife,  had  freed  the 
creature  from  the  coil  of  twine,  and,  rolling 
him  up,  unceremoniously  thrust  him  into  the 
covered  basket  provided  for  their  booty.  It 
was  plain  that  she  was  too  timid  or  too  sensi- 
tive to  cultivate  the  piscatory  art  with  any 
hope  of  success.  Blaming  himself  for  not 
having  sooner  relieved  her  from  an  embarrass- 
ing position  and  distasteful  employment,  Mor- 
ris reeled  in  his  line,  and  proposed  a  row  up 
the  stream.  There  were  rocky  banks  and 
shady  coves  a  mile  further  up,  where,  the 
channel  being  more  shallow,  there  was  no 
danger  of  her  taking  such  grotesque  speci- 
mens. Georgie  consented  with  a  glad  face  that 
confirmed  his  resolve  not  to  allow  her  to  throw 
another  hook  that  day.  lie  said,  moreover, 
to  himself,  that  ho  admired  her  for  this  wo- 
manly shrinking  from  giving  needless  pain, 
and  from  seeing  and  handling  these  uncomely 
reptiles.  They  had  a  pleasant  pull  back,  past 
their  starting-point,  towards  the  mountain 
gorge  that  afforded  passage  to  the  river.  At 
length,  Norris  ran  the  bows  on  shore  into  a 
thicket  of  flowering  shrubs,  and  sprang  out 
to  gather  a  bouquet  for  his  companion.  She 
watched  him  for  a  time  as  he  mounted  mossy 
rocks  and  trod  gingerly  on  marshy  ground  to 
obtain  the  bright  blossoms  that  grew  in  pro- 
fusion all  around  ;  then  quitted  the  boat  and 
joined  the  hunt.  It  was  a  delightful  ramble 
to  both,  and,  tempted  by  one  and  another 
delicate  favorite  and  brilliant  stranger,  they 
wandered  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away 
from  the  landing. 

In  her  purity  of  heart  and  thought,  it  never 
occurred  to  Georgie  that  there  could  be  im- 
propriety in  strolling  from  bush  to  vine  with 
her  brother's  friend,  picking  here  a  flower, 
there  a  cluster  of  berries,  or  standing,  as  they 
frequently  did,  for  whole  minutes  together, 
inhaling  the  spicy  smell  of  the  evergreens, 
admiring  the  rich  green  moss  that  draped 
every  fallen  trunk  and  stone,  enjoying  the 
pipings  and  twitterings  of  the  birds  that  flew 
above  their  heads  in  the  sunshine,  and  speak, 
ing  softly  of  these  and  other  beautiful  things. 
It  seemed  profanation  to  break  by  incautious 
tones  the  spell  of  holy  silence  nature  had 
thrown  about  the  place. 


293 


gopey's  ladts  book  and  magazine. 


Returning  in  the  direction  of  their  boat, 
they  were  awakened  from  their  midsummer 
dream  by  a  sort  of  rhythmical  screeching 
proceeding  from  the  cove  where  their  craft 
lay.  Norris  smothered  an  exclamation  of 
petulant  disgust  as  he  stepped  quickly  ahead 
of  his  fair  charge  towards  a  natural  hedge  of 
evergreen  crowning  the  little  cliff.  After  a 
peep  through  it,  he  beckoned  silently  to 
Georgie,  his  eyes  brimful  of  fun,  and  his  lips 
apart  in  noiseless  laughter.  Right  beneath 
them,  in  the  stern  of  the  skiff,  sat  Miss  Je- 
mima, her  unique  head-covering  thrown  back 
upon  her  shoulders,  her  hair  dishevelled,  her 
eyes  upturned,  and  herself  wrapped  in  the 
enjoyment  of  her  own  music. 

"  My  skiff  Is  by  the  shore  ; 
She  's  light,  she  's  freo-e-e ! 
To  ply  the  feathered  oar 

Is  joy  for  ine-e-e! 
And,  as  we  glide  along. 
My  song  shall  be-e-e, 
My  dearest  one — I  love  but  thee  ! 

Tra  la,  la,  la,  la-a-a,  la,  la,  la,  la' 
Tra  la,  la,  la-a-a-a-e-e-e  / " 

The  cadenza  was  absolutely  frightful,  and, 
feeling  unable  to  bear  a  repetition,  Norris 
descended  the  shelving  side  of  the  rock  into 
full  view  of  the  songstress,  and  turned  to 
assist  Georgie  down. 

"I  am  making  myself  at  home,  you  per- 
ceive, Mr.  Norris,"  commenced  the  talking- 
machine,  not  offering  to  vacate  the  seat  that 
had  been  Georgie's.  "  Oh-h-h !  I  have  had 
the  sweetest  time  here,  holding  communion 
with  nature.  I  do  so  adore  nature  !  As  the 
divine  Cowper— or  is  it  darling  Tupper  who 
says  'I  am  never  less  alone  than  when  alone?' 
Solitude  is  my  specialty ;  so  is  nature.  I 
feel  refreshed,  elevated,  purified  by  my  sea- 
son of  converse  with  the  holy  mother.  She 
has  few  more  devout  worshippers  than  myself. 
I  was  so  weary !  I  have  walked  at  least  five 
miles ;  and,  chancing  to  espy  your  lovely 
Peri's  shell  lying  here,  I  formed  the  bold 
resolution  of  casting  myself  upon  your  cha- 
rity, and  begging  for  a  passage  homeward  in 
her.  See  what  splendid  berries — and  a  bas- 
ketful !  Won't  they  pay  for  my  ticket  ?  And 
your  '  Butterfly'  put  me  so  in  mind  of  that 
delicious  little  song  of  Moore's,  '  Come,  0 
come  with  me,'  that  I  couldn't  help  chanting 
it,  and  we  have  had  quite  a  concert — I  and 
the  birds." 

This  was  too  much.  Norris  was  vexed  and 
Georgie  disconcerted  by  the  prospect  of  the 


addition  to  their  load,  but  both  were  obliged 
to  laugh. 

"There  must  be  a  colony  pf  crows'  near 
by,"  said  the  former,  sotto  voce,  pretending  to 
pluck  a  flower  close  to  Georgie's  feet.  "The 
insult  to  the  feathered  tribe  can  be  excused 
upon  no  other  hypothesis." 

But  how  to  get  out  of  the  present  dilemma 
was  a  serious  question.  The  idea  of  ending  a 
forenoon  that  had  been  elysian  in  its  delights 
by  a  row  home  with  this  bedlamite — thus  he 
termed  her  iu  his  irritated  musings — facing 
him,  and  chattering  like  a  score  of  magpies, 
in  place  of  the  dear  and  beauteous  vision  that 
had  blessed  his  eyes,  and  the  soft,  musical 
accents  that  had  wooed  his  hearing  for  hours 
past,  was  intolerable  ;  yet  there  sat  Miss  Je- 
mima, a  stubborn  fact,  and  one  hard  to  rid 
himself  of.  For  once  her  everlasting  tongue 
furnished  him  with  a  welcome  thought. 

"I  suppose  you  were  very. successful  in 
your  fishing,  were  you  not,  Miss  Rose  ?  I 
have  no  doubt  that  you  are  an  adept  in  all 
descriptions  of  angling.  Don't  you  think  so, 
Mr.  Norris?" — with  a  spiteful  little  laugh. 
"She  angles  well  for  hearts,  as  we  have  al- 
ready discovered.  Are  you  fond  of  water 
sports,  Miss  Rose?" 

"I  hardly  know,"  Georgie  answered,  not 
very  audibly. 

It  would  uot  have  signified  if  she  had  said 
nothing,  for  the  machine  was  under  a  lull 
head  of  steam,  and  stayed  not  for  such  trifles 
as  replies. 

"Now,  /dote  upon  the  water!  Oh-h-h! 
I  think  aquatic  amusements  perfectly  magni- 
ficent !  Fishing,  bathing,  sailing,  rowing  !  I 
can  fish  like  dear  old  Izaak  Walton,  whose 
poems  we  all  admire  so  much  ;  swim  like  a 
duck  ;  sail  as  long  as  a  genuine  Jack  Tar,  and 
row  like — anything !  I  have  often,  after  a 
hard  day's  work,  pulled  myself  and  sisters 
three  miles  down  the  river  and  back,  just  for 
recreation,  on  a  moonlight  night.  Water  is 
my  specialty." 

"In  that  case,  I  am  acting  a  kindly  hospi- 
table part  in  resigning  the  '  Butterfly''entircly 
to  you,"  said  Norris,  politely.  "Deal  gently 
with  her,  if  you  please  !  She  is  coquettish 
and  delicate,  like  her  insect  namesake.  Miss 
Rose  and  I  are  going  to  walk  through  the 
woods,  in  continuation  of  our  botanical  stu- 
dies— that  is,  unless  you  are  tired,"  he  added, 
turning  to  Georgie. 

She  answered,  rather  too  eagerly:    "Not  in 


'•TAKING    BOARDE&S    FOB   COMPANY." 


209 


tin-  least  !  I  shall  enjoy  the  walk,  of  all 
things.'' 

••  1  cannot  consent,"  remonstrated  Miss  Jo- 
mima.  vehemently.  "I  am  shocked  at  the 
thought  of  doing  so  rude  a  thing.  There  is 
plenty  of  room  for  us  all.  I  am  light  as  a 
.feather — positively  aerial,  and — " 

"The  last  feather  broke  the  camel's  back, 
you  remember,''  interposed  Norris.  "The 
matter  is  settled,  Miss  Jemima.  Shall  I  have 
of  pushing  you  off?" — as  cour- 
leously  as  he  would  have  requested  a  part- 
ner's hand  for  a  dance. 

Not  pausing  for  a  response,  he  gave  the  boat 
a  shove  meant  to  be  gentle  but  effectual, 
which  sent  the  "Peri's  shell"  rocking  and 
pitching  into  the  middle  of  the  creek. 

"Murder!"  screamed  Miss  Jemima.  But 
she  scrambled  over  into  the  middle  seat  and 
seized  the  oars,  handling  them  like  an  expert 
iin  the  business  before  her. 

"  Bun  :■  ."■  said  Norris,  lifting  his  hat. 

And   the  pedestrians  disappeared  among  the 

A  vinegar  visage  and  a  bitter  heart  went 
down  the  muddy  stream  in  the  Butterfly. 
The  botanists  carried  smiling  faces  and  buoy- 
ant spirits  along  the  path  through  wood  and 
meadow. 

|  "Are  you  sure  that  I  have  not  wearied 
you  >."  inquired  Norris,  as  they  reached  the 
ifarm-house  gate.  "Your  friends  will  scold 
m.-.  and  I  shall  not  soon  forgive  myself  if  this 
walk  has  been  too  much  for  your  strength." 
\  "The  walk!  you  must  not  think  me  such 
a  fragile  fine  lady  that  a  ramble  of  half  a  mile 
can  break  me  down,"  smiled  Georgie. 
,  It  was  nearer  a  mile  in  length,  as  Norris 
iknew,  but  did  not  say,  however  well  pleased 
'he  may  have  been  at  the  compliment  to  his 
Society,  so  innocently  implied. 
•  In  crossing  the  lawn  they  had  to  pass  the 
jloor  of  the  wash-house,  a  small  building  to  the 
jleft  of  the  family  residence.  The  doors,  front 
*ind  rear,  were  open  to  secure  a  free  circulation 
of  air  :  and  between  these,  to  get  the  benefit  of 
»aid  draught,  stood  Mr.  Burley,  hat  and  coat 
3ff,  diligently  turning  the  crank  of  a  washing- 
aiachine.  Outside,  Daffy,  the  small  bound 
|;irl,  was  stretching  wet  clothes  upon  the  line. 
[Upon  a  chair  in  the  front  doorway  sat  Miss 
jSaccharissa,  her  hair  in  full  carl,  and,  as 
psnal,  dressed  with  Mr.  Barley's  tloral  offer- 
ings, her  hands  crossed  idly,  and  her  smiling 
'ae  turned  bewitchingly  towards  her  stalwart 

■M* 


adorer.  It  was  a  received  principle  among 
the  Ki'tclmins  that  smiles  were  more  easily 
given  than  shillings,  and  in  this  currency  the 
fair  baccharissa  was  recompensing  her  washer- 
man. 

"Hercules  and  the  distaff,"  said  Georgie, 
softly. 

"Mantalini  and  the  mangle,  rather,"  was 
the  response. 

The  speaker  took  no  pains  to  conceal  tho 
contempt  miugled  in  his  amusement,  and  Mr. 
Burley,  who  was  not  dull-witted,  detected  it. 

"You  may  consider  this  an  unmanly  occu- 
pation, Mr.  Norris,"  he  observed,  brushing 
the  soap-scented  vapor  from  his  black  mous- 
tache ;  "but  I  rise  superior  to  the  contempti- 
ble prejudice  and  false  pride  that  make  a  man 
ashamed  to  render  himself  useful  in  any  way." 

"Mr.  Burley  is  the  soul  of  gallantry,  tho 
very  embodiment  of  high-souled  chivalry — a 
rare  combination  in  these  degenerate  days," 
simpered  Miss  Sacoharissa,  sugaredly.  "Daf- 
fy, lend  a  hand  at  that  clothes-ringer!" 

11 '  Spirits  are  not  finely  touched 
But  to  fine  issues,'  " 

quoted  Norris,  involuntarily,  as  the  Hercules 
shook  out  the  wrung  tablecloth  and  tossed  it, 
with  a  triumphant  air,  upon  the  heap  of  wet 
clothes  in  the  basket. 

Burley  failed  to  take  in  the  exact  words, 
but  he  interpreted  their  meaning,  and  resente  1 
it,  alter  the  manner  of  his  class,  by  a  cut  at 
the  real  offender  over  the  shoulders  of  another. 
It  was  safer  to  be  impertinent  to  a  lady  than 
insulting  to  a  full-grown,  able-bodied  man. 
Georgie's  poplin  skirt  was  looped  above  a 
Balmoral  gray  and  crimson,  revealing  her 
high,  neatly-laced  walking-boots.  Glancing 
from  her  feet  to  her  face,  where  there  was  a 
merry  play  of  roses  and  dimples,  the  gentle- 
man (.')  asked,  in  a  rudely  familiar  tone  : 
"Miss  Rose,  will  you  inform  me  what  is  the 
utility  or  beauty  of  wearing  a  skirt  so  long 
that  you  have  to  fasten  it  up  whenever  you 
put  your  foot  to  the  ground  ?" 

Norris  Hushed  up  angrily,  and  would  have 
retorted,  but  Georgie  was  too  quick  for  him. 

"Not  being  so  thorough  a  utilitarian  a-i 
yourself,  Mr.  Burley,  I  do  not  know  that  I  can 
give  you  a  satisfactory  reply.  I  presume, 
however,  that  this  very  sensible  fashion  is 
another  illustration  of  the  beauty  and  propri- 
ety of  adaptation  to  circumstances" — 

"Don't  see  it!"  muttered  Burley,  inter- 
rupting her. 


300 


LADY'S    BOOK   AND    MAGAZINE. 


"  Because  you  did  not  hear  me  through.  I 
was  about  to  give  an  analogous  example. 
There  are  persons  with  whom  we  feel  it  to  be 
needless  to  practise  formal  reserve,  as  my 
dress  fears  nothing  from  a  well-swept  carpet ; 
while  from  others  we  shrink  as  surely  and 
with  as  much  reason  as  I  loop  up  my  skirt 
lest  it  should  suffer  by  contact  with  the  muddy 
earth."  And,  having  said  this,  with  the 
most  innocent  air  conceivable,  she  dropped 
him  a  little  bow,  such  as  a  princess  might 
deign  to  bestow  upon  a  presuming  boot-black, 
and  walked  on  with  her  attendant.  She 
meant  to  huff  one  man — she  never  suspected 
that  she  elated  another,  but  they  both  knew 
the  double  effect  produced  by  her  repartee, 
and  so  did  Miss  Saccharissa.  It  was  hourly 
becoming  more  evident  that  our  Georgie  was 
an  incorrigible  rebel  to  the  beautiful  system 
of  social  equality  which  lay  at  the  base  of  the 
Ketchum  domestic  organization. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Earle  had  already  returned 
from  the  fishing-banks,  and  she  upon,  one 
bed,  he  on  the  other,  were  resting  after  the 
exertions  of  the  morning  and  preparatory  to 
dressing  for  dinner.  He  was  quite  asleep ; 
she  was  half  way  to  the  land  of  dreams,  when 
a  hubbub  in  the  direction  of  the  wash-house 
awoke  her.  Raising  herself  upon  one  elbow, 
she  peeped  through  the  window  and  beheld 
Miss  Jemima,  basket  in  hand,  her  hat  pushed 
back  from  a  very  red  face,  discoursing  exci- 
tedly to  her  sisters  and  Mr.  Burley. 

"I  never  was  so  insulted  in  all  my  born 
days!"  was  the  first  intelligible  sentence  that 
reached  Mrs.  Earle.  "Never!  never!  never!" 
beginning  to  sob — "  and  I  '11  have  my  revenge 
upon  him,  so  I  will !  and  I  am  ashamed  of 
you.  Mr.  Burley,  that  you  will  stand  by  tamely 
and  hear  of  it — and  I  am  disgusted  with  you, 
Hortensia,  for  submitting  to  have  your  beau 
stolen  right  under  your  nose  by  a  doll-faced 
minx  like  that,  and — Saccharissa  !  if  you 
don't  stop  laughing,  I'll  make  you  sorry  for 
it !  Daffy !  what  are  you  doing,  standing 
there,  listening  ?  Off  to  the  kitchen  with  you ! ' ' 
A  cuff  upon  the  ear  enforced  this  order,  and 
the  termagant  marched  off,  driving  the  whim- 
pering handmaiden  before  her. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  supper,  that  evening,  was  marked  by 
two  interesting  features  :     First,   the  substi- 


tution of  dewberries  for  the  brownish-green 
mixture  whose  virtues  as  a  febrifuge  were 
lauded  by  the  manufacturer  thereof,  but  which 
commended  itself,  neither  by  taste,  odor,  nor 
appearance,  to  the  fancy  of  those  for  whose 
benefit  it  was  prepared  ;  secondly,  clean  nap- 
kins were  dealt  to  all  at  the  board. 

I  should  fail  in  presenting  to  my  readers  a 
true  picture  of  this  model  establishment — 
which,  I  take  this  opportunity  of  saying,  is 
painted  from  life — if  I  were  to  omit  mention 
of  the  table-napkin  system.  A  fresh  supply 
of  these  useful  squares  of  napery  was  fur- 
nished every  Wednesday  to  the  guests.  A 
slip  of  paper,  containing  the  name  of  the 
owner,  was  carefully  pinned  to  each,  and  the 
advice  of  the  proprietors  was  that  all  should 
take  their  napkins  up  to  their  bed-rooms,  at 
the  conclusion  of  every  meal,  lest  this  distin- 
guishing mark  should  become  detached  and 
unpleasant  exchanges  result  from  the  loss. 
There  was  not  one  who  did  not  appreciate  the 
wisdom  of  this  counsel,  when  it  was  found 
that  there  would  be  no  more  clean  table-linen 
until  these  had  fulfilled  their  week.  For  two 
or  three  days,  as  the  case  might  be,  the  ab- 
surd and  increasingly  soiled  little  rolls  were 
carried  up  and  down  stairs,  one  of  the  children 
being  generally  appointed  bearer  for  each 
family ;  then,  in  very  shame  and  disgust, 
they  were  tossed  into  the  receptacle  for  dirty 
linen,  and  such  as  had  brought  napkins  of 
their  own  along,  in  anticipation  of  picnics  in 
greenwood  and  on  river,  used  theirs,  while 
others  had  recourse  to  pocket-handkerchiefs. 

But,  to-night,  there  were  clean  napkins, 
thanks  to.  Mantilini  and  the  mangle  ;  and  the 
Misses  Ketchum  felicitated  their  visitors  upon 
the  luxury.  Miss  Jemima,  who  had  been 
snappish  at  dinner-time*to  such  a  degree  that 
she  felt  herself  called  upon  to  remind  each 
one  of  her  sisters  that  she  was  forgetting  her 
position,  had  cooled  down  by  sunset,  or  bad 
concluded  to  bottle  her  wrath. 
.  "Oh!  oh!  oh-h-h!"  she  said,  over  her 
shoulder,  while  pouring  out  the  tea.  at  the 
side-table.  "Isn't  a  washing-machine  thel 
invention  of  the  age  ?  Just  think!  we  washed 
out  all  the  towels  and  table-linen  for  the  wholi 
establishment  in  one  hour  and  a  half!" 

"Mamma!"  chirped  Annie  Bell,  "see!" 
poking  five  small,  pink  fingers  through  the 
like  number  of  rents  in  her  napkin. 

Everybody  laughed,  more  heartily  than  the 
occasion  seemed  to  warrant. 


'TAKING  boarders  for  company. 


301 


"  5fe8,  dear."  returned  Miss  Jemima,  nowise 
ashed  ;  "I  meant  to  get  some  new  ones  this 
ason,  but  they  were  too  awfully  dear.  We 
ght  to  he  thankful  to  have  any.  I  know 
me  professed  boarding-houses  where  such 
thing  as  a  napkin  is  never  seen  on  the  table. 
W,  we  don't  pretend  to  keep  a  boarding- 
n<>\  but  we  i/ogive  our  friends  the  comforts 
a  home,  let  it  cost  what  it  may.  Every - 
Hng  is  shockingly  expensive,  now;  don't 
•u  think  so,  Mrs.  Earle  ?  I  paid  lifteen  cents 
pound  for  that  very  sugar  you  are  now 
jrtling  into  your  cup." 

Indeed  !"  answered  the  amiable  lady  ad- 
with  equal  sincerity  and  politeness, 
I  should  not  have  supposed  that  it  cost  so 
Ben." 

-Another,  but  a  partially  suppressed  move- 

■ent  of  applause.     The  guests  were  fast  learn- 

jg   to    make    common    cause    against    their 

•jipressors ;    a    feeling    manifested    only    by 

'ch  slight  and  guarded  exhibitions  of  sym- 

■t.thy.     All   were    well-bred,    accustomed    to 

jigance,   some  to  luxuriousness  of  fare  and 

rnsehold    appointments.       IIow    they    bore 

eir  present  mode  of  life  was  a  puzzle  even 

themselves.     But  there  were  various  things 

at  rendered  a  change  of  place  a  matter  dif- 

■Jult   of  accomplishment.     It    was    now  the 

ight  of  the  fashionable  season,  and  watering- 

md  country  boarding-houses  had  never 

en  more  crowded.     It  was  almost  hopeless 

think  of  securing  lodgings  for  families  at 

jry  of  these,   and    the  extreme    heat  of  the 

leather  forbade  a  premature  return   to  city 

B-     This  location  all  believed  to  be  healthy, 

sides  being  so  remote  from  all  public  thor- 

ighfares  as  to  make  the  removal  of  baggage 

id    babies    a   serious    undertaking.      Then, 

;ain,    the    society    assembled    here — leaving, 

lit  the  Ketvlnims  and  their  lover-assistant — 

as   irreproachable.     Social   and   kindly,    in 

eling  and  conduct,  the  boarders  did  much 

wards   the   relief  of  one   another  from   the 

any  disagreeable  features  of  their  situation. 

)r  example — one  gentleman,   the  head  of  a 

mily.  whose  arrival  had  preceded  that  of  the 

Blls    and    Earles    by  ten   days,   having   dis- 

■vered  that  the  scarcity  of  eggs  was,  like  the 

ibility   of  the  kitchen-fire,   a  constitutional 

firmity  of  the  manage,  visited  the  neighbor- 

g  farms  and  obtained  the  promise  of  a  liberal 

ipply  of  these  desirable  and  popular  edibles. 

enceferward.  a  dish  of  them  always  graced 

le  upper  end  of  the   board,  where   sat   the 


purchaser,  and  three  as  invariably  found  their 
B  a  to  the  plates  of  Harry  and  Annie  Bell  and 
Bessie  Earle,  although  their  parents  gratefully 
declined  the  polite  offer  of  the  delicacy  for 
their  own  use. 

For  eggs  were  delicacies  here — rare  dainties 
upon  a  breakfast-table  where,  .lay  after  day, 
and  week  after  week,  the  eyes  of  wistful 
"guests"  were  never  greeted  by  a  warm  bis- 
cuit or  griddle-cake  of  any  description  ;  where 
the  article  "bread"  meant  always  the  four 
piles  of  sour  wheat  and  heavy  rye;  where  the 
beef  was  tough  beyond  comparison,  and,  to 
use  an  expressive,  if  a  vulgar  term,  "cowey" 
to  the  smell,  giving,  as  Mr.  Earle  said,  "indu- 
bitable evidence  of  having  borne  the  yoke  in 
a  youth  that  belouged-to  the  far  past;"  where 
the  ham,  that  sometimes  diversified  the  bill 
of  fare,  was  not  unfrequently  tainted;  where 
the  potatoes  were  always  grayish  and  unpleas- 
antly glutinous;  above  all,  where  the  hash, 
as  was  discovered  by  the  horrified  Mary,  and 
testified  to  by  the  sickened  Norah,  was  com- 
pounded of  the  miscellaneous  fragments  of 
yesterday's  feast — in  plain  language,  such 
portions  of  the  scrapings  from  the  plates  as 
were  deemed  suitable  for  this  savory  dish  ! 

"Still,"  says  some  disgusted  reader,  "I 
cannot  comprehend  how  they  endured  it !  If 
I  had  been  in  the  place  of  Mr.  or  Mrs.  Bell,  I 
would  never  have  slept  a  second  night  under 
the  Ketchnm  roof." 

I  dislike  to  divulge  the  fact,  since  I  fear 
that  it  will  lower  my  martyr  friends  in  the 
estimation  of  the  lovers  of  moral  courage  ; 
stamp  them  as  arrant  cowards  in  the  minds  of 
those  who  have  never  been  so  unlucky  as  to 
taste  of  similar  experiences  ;  but,  as  a  vera- 
cious chronicler,  I  cannot  withhold  the  state- 
ment that  one  of  the  most  powerful  dissuasives 
to  the  immediate  and  indignant  departure  of 
the  dupes  was  the  fear  of  Miss  Jemima's 
tongue  !  I  am  prepared  to  admit  the  pusilla- 
nimity of  this  course,  my  dear  sir  ;  my  dearest 
madam,  I  grant  yon  that  it  was  a  miserable 
baseness  of  spirit,  unworthy  of  grown-up  men 
and  women;  but,  respected  sir  and  madam, 
ynu  never  heard  Miss  Jemima  talk!  Espe- 
cially (and  I  write  it  with  groanings  of  spirit  in 
the  retrospect)  you  never  heard  her  talk  with 
a  sister  at  each  side,  on  the  alert  to  dash  in 
to  her  help  at  the  least  signal  of  faltering;  to 
cover  any  chance  opening  in  her  harness 
caused  by  a  momentary  and  providential  ex- 
haustion of  the  wind  in  the  bellows  !     It  was 


302 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


never  your  misfortune  to  witness  the  flash  of 
the  eye,  the  twist  of  the  moutli,  the  viragoish 
upturning  of  the  nose  that  accompanied  and 
intensified  the  fulmination  of  some  ' '  stunner, ' ' 
like  that  hurled,  on  the  evening  of  which  we 
have  just  been  speaking,  at  Mrs.  Bonner,  a 
gentle,  lovely  lady,  wife  to  him  whom  Bessie 
Earle  gratefully  styled  "the  egg  gentleman." 
The  provocation  for  Miss  Jemima's  petard 
would  have  appeared  very  slight  to  a  disinte- 
rested looker-on.  The  bitter-sweet  spinster, 
who  was  an  inveterate  gossip,  pulling  other 
people's  characters  into  shreds  as  publicly  as 
she  proclaimed  the  "sacred  sensibilities"  of 
her  own  refined  nature,  was  discussing  the 
manners,  appearance,  etc.  of  a  lady  who  had 
passed  a  part  of  the  preceding  summer  in  the 
enjoyment  of  the  Ketchuin  hospitalities.  As 
it  happened,  Mrs.  Bonner  was  an  acquaintance 
of  the  party  assailed,  and  was  stirred  up  by 
the  uncharitable  and  sarcastic  remarks  of  the 
hostess  to  defend  the  absentee. 

"She  paid  her  bill,  I  presume,"  said  the 
usually  quiet  matron,  in  a  clear,  even  tone, 
but  with  a  flushed  cheek  and  kindling  eye. 

So  full  of  meaning  was  her  face  and  intona- 
tion that  all  felt  she  had  made  a  fair  hit  at 
Miss  Jemima — the  first  on  record,  except  Nor- 
ris's  telling  replies,  which,  it  was  whispered, 
the  eldest  sister  bore  with  such  singular  meek- 
ness in  the  ambitious  hope  of  securing  him  as 
a  lifelong  partner  for  Hortensia.  Jemima  was 
neither  thick-skinned  nor  thick  of  skull. 
Taken  by  surprise  she  certainly  was,  but  she 
let  no  one  perceive  this.  She  set  the  teapot 
down  with  a  thump,  and  wheeled  upon  the 
assailant. 

"  Paid  her  bill !  yes,  and  found  lots  of  fault 
while  she  did  it!  That  is  a  thing  we  don't 
allow  in  this  establishment !  a  privilege  not 
set  down  in  the  bill  of  rights!  We  don't 
invite  people  to  come  here  !  Thank  fortune, 
we  are  not  obliged  to  stoop  to  that !  We  con- 
sent to  receive  a  few  friends  who  solicit  us  to 
do  so,  and  when  they  are  under  our  roof-tree 
they  must  be  contented,  or  else  leave !  If 
there  is  one  vice  upon  earth  that  I  can't, 
sha'n't,  and  won't  tolerate,  it  is  grumbling! 
My  rule  is  to  put  it  down,  instanter!" 

Everybody  made  a  mighty  show  of  being 
busy  with  his  or  her  supper.  Mrs.  Bonner 
was  intimidated.  Being  a  lady  by  nature  and 
breeding,  she  was  unfit  to  contend  with  a  loud- 
tongued  shrew.  The  rest  of  the  company  felt, 
and   despised    themselves   for  mean-spirited 


b 

1! 


cravens  while  they  did  so,  that  she,  Mrs.  Bo{ 
ner,  was  effectually  "put  down,"  and  that  '. 
must,  in  truth,  be  a  valiant  man  of  war  wlkj 
should  attempt,  after  this  volley,  to  grunib 
in  Miss  Jemima's  hearing. 

The  latter  part  of  that  July  and  the  fir 
week  in  August  were  .known  throughout  tl  » 
country  as  "the  heated  term."     The  new  | 
papers   teemed  with  stories   of   the    extren: 
heat  in  the  cities  ;  how  the  thermometer  stoc 
at  100  in  the  shade,  and  eggs  were  baked  b 
the  sunbeams,  and  men  fell  by  the  score  i 
the  scorching  streets,  dying  or  dead  from  sui 
stroke.     The    Ketchuin    sisters   were   profus 
and  clamorous  in  their  congratulations  to  the 
captives  upon  their  immunity  from  these  an 
the   host  of   kindred  disasters   incident  to 
sojourn   in   the  "horrid,  unhealthy   town, 
and   enumerated   almost   ad    infinitum,    qui:   . 
ad  nauseam,  the  manifold  blessings  they  ha 
purchased  by  a  judicious  flight  to  this  delect.- 
ble  refuge.     And  the  unhappy  twenty  pantefl 
through  the  breezeless  nights,  in  close  pros 
imity  to  the  hot  roof,  vainly  fanning  the  dam 
or  fevered  faces  resting  on  the  coarse  cotto 
pillow-slips,  hardly  able  to  endure  the  weigh 
even  of  the  scanty  sheets  ;  leaving  their  dooi 
wide  open  until  driven  to  desperation  by  th 
hum  and  sting  of  ravenous  mosquitoes,  the 
shutting  themselves  in  and  a  few  hundred  i- 
their  tormenters   out,   until,   again   urged  t 
extremity  by  suffocation,   they  admitted   al 
who  chose  to  come. 

Mem.  Mosquitoes  never  molested  Miss  Jt 
mima.  Tom  Earle  said — "It  was  no  wondei 
He  was  not  so  harsh  in  his  judgment,  even  c 
these  pests,  as  to  suspect  them  of  the  depra 
vity  of  taste  that  would  lead  them  to  bite  her 

Heavy-eyed  and  spiritless,  the  boarders  mt 
at  breakfast,  and  ate, -as  well  as  they  coul 
force  themselves  to  do,  of  the  stereotype 
abominations  offered  and  commended  to  thei 
attention,  airily  and  pitilessly,  by  the  trio  o 
Graces — or  Fates  ;  this  work  accomplished 
they  dispersed  to  seek  a  fresher  atmosphen 
and  quiet,  if  not  refreshment,  in  orchard 
meadow,  or  wood.  Commuuity  of  suffering  i: 
a  sure  bond  of  hearts,  and  in  a  marvellousb 
short  time  the  victims  became  warmly  attache' 
to  each  other,  and  formed  a  mutual  aid  society 

"But  for  our  luncheons,  we  must  hav< 
starved,"  said  Mrs.  Bell,  feelingly,  in  late 
months,  when  the  thin  veil  of  moderate  con 
tentment  with  the  '"establishment"  was  ren 
away. 


"taktxo  boarders  for  company." 


303 


u 


'All,    those    luncheons!"    responded   her 

er.  "  Do  you  remember  how  Tom,  Ronald, 
Mr.  Bonner  took  turns  in  going  down  to 
eity  for  supplies,  and  the  jubilee  that  en- 

I  upon  their  return — the  vote,  of  thanks, 
all  that  ?    Those  charming yiftes  champStrel 

II  we  ever  forget  them?"  •-'' 
is.  Bell  had  a  covered  hand-basket;   Mrs. 

'iner  ditto  ;  ditto  Mrs.  Earle.  The  place  of 
dezvous  was  a  large,  flat  stone  on  a  hill- 
;!,  distance  from  the  house  nearly  a  mile, 
yas  shaded  by  chestnuts  and  hemlocks, 
J  beneath  the  boughs  one  had  a  tolerable 
Bpect  of  river  and  low  grounds.  Here,  at 
;  appointed  hour,  were  collected  the  three 
pes  Bountiful.  Napkins — private  proper- 
yon  may  be  sure,  since  they  were  damask, 

clear  white — covered  the  rough  face  of  the 
c;  crackers,  cakes,  cheese,  nuts,  apples,  figs 
e  set  out  in  tempting  array ;  a  spring,  hard 
iwas  the  wine-cooler,  for  it  was  "against 
rules"  for  visitors  to  invade  the  ice-house. 
1  The  water  from  our  well  is  so  deliciously 

that    ice  really  spoils  it,"  Miss  Jemima 

wont  to  remark. 

ither  also  came  punctually  the  hungry- 
d  children,  who,  to  the  delight  of  their 
1ents,  seemed  for  a  time,  in  spite  of  bad 
.  close  bedrooms,  heat,  and  mosquitoes,  to 
ve  in  the  country,  and  enjoy  the  freedom 
kit-door  life.  No  royal  banquet  could  ever 
ig  to  the  partakers  thereof  one  tithe  of  the 
piness  or  inspire  one-hundredth  part  of 
admiration  that  these  simple  repasts  ex- 
Id  in  the  breasts  of  the  little  creatures, 
her  came,  on  most  days,  the  husbands  of 

entertainers,  hot  and  thirsty  after  the 
se  or  angling ;  sometimes  with  spoils, 
Inest,  when  their  quest  had  been  conducted 
dry  land,  empty-handed  ;  for  a  fortnight's 
gent  beating  of  every  available  cover  within 
idius  of  six  miles  resolved  the  interesting 
•y  of  the  abundant  game  of  the  region  into 
s  Mr.  Earle  conveyed  the  verdict  of  the 
iting  committee — "bosh."  Last,  not  least, 
e  met  Norris  and  Georgie,  if,  indeed,  they 
not  make  their  appearance  in  company, 
i  glowing  reports  of  a  sail  up  to  the  head 
javigation  or  a  stroll  in  the  woods, 
ounging  on  the  grass,  eating  hiscnits,  . 
jerbread,  and  cheese,  with  an  avidity  they 

never  felt  at  any  more  sumptuous  board, 
>ing  wine,  porter,  and  ale  from  drinking 
iels  of  divers  patterns  and  dimensions, 
n  the  babies'  silver  mugs  to  a  huge  yellow 


earthenware  bowl,  borrowed  secretly  by  Mary 
from 'the  nominal  eook,  the  real  scullion  of 
the  house,  a  raw  Hibernian,  whose  one  recom- 
mendation was  her  exceeding  good  nature, 
the  revellers  told  stories,  cracked  jokes  at 
and  with  one  another,  and  enjoyed  the  sylvan 
fete  until  the  sun,  striking  through  the  leafy  ' 
canopy  at  the  westerly  side,  warned  them  of 
the  approaching  dinner-hour ;  likewise  that 
punctuality  was  one  of  Miss  Jemima's  innu- 
merable "specialties." 

It  need  not  be  said,  after  describing  the 
scene  at  luncheon  time,  that  the  participants 
in  the  private  collation  brought  slender  appe- 
tites to  the  principal  meal  of  the  day  in-doors. 
It  was  well  that  they  were  not  voraciously 
inclined,  for  the  bill  of  fare  corresponded  well 
with  that  of  the  breakfast-table.  More  oft  kfss 
could  hardly  be  said  of  either.  Tough  beef,  or 
underdone  mutton,  dubbed,  par  contptaisance, 
"lamb,"  formed  the  chief  dish,  and  was 
carved  by  Mr.  Burley  at  the  side  table,  with 
a  just  regard  to  the  number  of  mouths  to  be 
provided  for.  By  the  time  it  came  to  the 
children's  turn,  a  triangular  lump  of  tallow  or 
a  half  denuded  bone  was  all  that  was  left  for 
each.  Soaked  potatoes,  that  stuck  viciously 
in  one's  teeth,  and  oppressed  the  stomach 
like  hot  lead  ;  string  beans  that  deserved  their 
appellation,  greasy  and  imperfectly  drained  ; 
now  and  then  a  mess  of  onions,  discolored  by 
being  cooked  in  an  iron  pot,  and  guiltless  of 
butter  or  cream ;  these  were  the  vegetables. 
As  to  fish,  of  which  there  were  several  excel- 
lent varieties  iu  the  river,  it  was  an  inscrutable 
mystery  what  became  of  the  quantities  brought 
in  daily  by  the  amateur  anglers,  until  Master 
Harry  solved  the  riddle  by  reporting  that  so 
long  as  there  was  a  fish  on  the  premises  the 
farm  hands  never  tasted  meat  at  their  meals, 
except,  perhaps,  a  bit  of  the  salt  pork  used 
for  frying  the  finny  tribe. 

Harry  was  likely  to  become  what  the  French 
call  Venfant  terrible  to  the  hosteSses.  He  it 
was  who  soonest  possessed  himself  of  the  de- 
tails they  would  have  kept  secret  pertaining 
to  the  interior  machinery  of  their  vaunted 
housewifery;  dragged  to  light,  with  boyish 
wonder  and  mischievous  exultation,  many  a 
mean  pretence  and  stingy  cheat.  For  exam- 
ple, it  was  reserved  for  him  to  walk  boldly 
into  the  kitchen,  one  evening,  soon  after 
"milking  time,"  and  detect  Miss  Saccharissa 
in  the  very  act  of  watering  the  foamy,  white 
contents  of  the  pails,  just  set  down  by  Daffy. 


304 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


"Whydoyou  do  tliat  ?"  he  asked,  directly. 
"Don't  it  spoil  the  milk?" 

From  Miss  Jemima  he  might  have  caught  a 
scolding,  if  not  a  push  or  tweak  of  the  ear. 
Miss  Saceharissa  reddened  visibly,  but  re- 
sponded sweetly:  "It  cools  it  a  little,  my 
darling,  hefore  it  goes  on  the  table.  The  la- 
dies don't  like  milk  warm  from  the  cow.  It 
is  very  ungenteel.  But  little  boys  cannot 
understand  these  matters." 

"Why  don't  you  put  ice  in  it,  instead?" 
■     "Why,   my  dear,   that  would    both   waste 
the  ice  and  dilute  the  milk.     Don't  you  see  ?" 

The  poultry  promised  by  Miss  Jemima  in 
her  written  bill  of  fare  was  very  slow  in  com- 
ing. For  three  mortal  weeks  a  crew  of  chat- 
tering hens,  lordly  roosters,  and  saucily  piping 
chicjcens  strutted  and  strolled  unmolested  in 
the  barnyard,  before  the  covetous  eyes  of  the 
visitors,  while  upon  the  side-table  ox  relieved 
sheep,  and  the  porcine  species  contributed  an 
occasional  rasher  or  an  unctuous  chunk  from 
the  barrel  of  pickle  in  the  cellar.  But  at 
length,  impatient  waiting  had  its  reward ; 
the  day  arrived  when  olfactories  joyfully  in- 
haled the  savor  of  roast  fowl,  and  visual  or- 
gans feasted  upon  the  remembered  outlines  of 
a  goodly-sized  bird,  lying,  with  trussed  legs 
and  folded  wings,  in  the  centre  of  the  side- 
table  dish.  The  children  tiptoed,  pointed, 
and  whispered  gigglingly  in  their  delight ; 
those  of  a  larger  growth  could  not  restrain 
an  exchange  of  amused  yet  congratulatory 
glances.  Harry  alone  remained  phlegmatic, 
and  his  mother  noted  this  with  the  more  sur- 
prise because  his  fondness  for  poultry  was 
proverbial  in  the  home-circle.  Her  amaze- 
ment increased  when,  in  reply  to  Miss  Je- 
mima's business-like  query,  "Pork  or  fowl, 
Master  Harry?"  he  said,  very  decidedly, 
"Pork,  if  you  please." 

Miss  Jemima  eyed  him  sharply  as  she  passed 
him  a  plate  containing  an  oleaginous  morsel ; 
but  he  heloVhis  peace,  and  attacked  the  fatty 
slice  with  such  energy  as  to  consume  nearly 
a  half  of  the  same. 

There  was  only  one  fowl,  but  Mr.  Burley 
was  at  the  helm — to  wit,  the  carving-knife — 
and  it  "went  around."  Wee  Annie  only  got 
a  merrythought  with  a  dry  piece  of  white 
meat  adhering  to  it ;  but  her  mother  changed 
her  look  of  disappointment  into  a  smile  of 
grateful  pleasure  by  transferring  the  second 
joint — her  share  of  the  spoils — to  the  little 
girl's  plate,  really  enjoying  her  own  dinner  of 


J. 


dressing  and  gravy,  while  her  child  eage 
devoured  the  tidbit. 

"  We  have  a  royal  dinner  to-day,  positivi  ( 
a  sumptuous   banquet!"   said   Miss  Jemin   \, 
when  the  plates  were  removed  to  make  w 
for  the  dessert.    This  was  also  dispensed  l't< 
the  convenient  side-table,  the  dishes  of  vcj 
tables  being  left  upon  the  main  board  for  t  r 
family  dinner,  a  labor-saving  plan  that  f 
not  very  appetizing   to  the    guests.     "F 
and   huckleberry   pie !     Just    think   of   it 
continued  Miss  Jemima,  rapturously. 

Lest  they  should  not  think  enough  of 
she  actually  cut  a  triangle  out  of  the  pie  a 
ate  it,  as  she  stood  in  the  sight  of  all  prcse: 
before  she  offered  to  help  a  single  other  pers>  || 

"Jemima,"  said  Hortensia,  distressed 
"I  am  ashamed  of  you!" 

"I  don't  care  if  you  are,   miss,"  rejoir 
the  spunky  elder.      "Huckleberry  pie  is  i  m 
specialty,  and,  for  fear  of  accidents,  I  mean  .. 
make  sure  of  one  piece." 

The    huckleberries    were    sweetened   w 
molasses,  as  had  been  the  long  series  of  dri 
apple  and  rhubarb    tarts  that  had   preced  jj 
this    tempting    dessert.       Nevertheless, 
change    of   fare    was    rather    agreeable    thji 
otherwise,  and  the  eaters   would  have  ov 
looked  the  treacle  flavor,  if  the  pies  had  1  <i 
"given  out"  before  all  were  supplied.     Fi 
or  six  were  compelled  to  partake  of  a  tastelt  , 
rice   pudding,   or  go  without   any  nomina 
sweet    conclusion    to   the    "sumptuous    b; 
quet."     Miss  Jemima,  as  was  now  appare 
had  foreseen  this  shortcoming,  and,  with  1 
bitual  shrewdness,  looked  out  for  Number 

"The  chicken  was  not  very  tender," 
marked  Mrs.  Bell,  on  the  piazza,  after  dinn 
"Still,  it  was  pleasant  to  see  and  taste  po 
try  once  again.  I  ho"pe  this  is  a  beginning 
better  days." 

' '  That  means  a  little  more  of  the  same  so 
doesn't  it?"   queried  her   son,   with  couri   Jt 
gravity. 

"Yes,  my  dear.  We  would  not  object 
the  like  every  day." 

Hearing  this,  Harry  roared  out  laughing, 

"Mamma!   mamma!  you  will  be  the  der 
of  me  !     If  you  just  knew  all  I  do  !     Ho  !  1 
.ho!"  placing   both   hands   on   the  pit  of 
stomach,  with  an  indescribable  contortion 
countenance. 

"Tell  us  what  you  do  know,  you  viciojs 
young  monkey  !"  said  Mr.  Earle,  laying  k<». 
of  him. 


.; 


TIIE    DEPARTED    WIFE. 


Yes,  my  man  ;  if  there  is  a  laugh  in  it, 

is  have  it!"  added  his  father. 

Maybe  you  won't  feel  like  laughing  when 

hoar  it.  papa.     But  I  don't  mind  telling, 

that   none   of   them" — nodding  towards 

1  dining-room,   which   was   kept   jealously 

ed  while  "the  family"  ate — "are  by  to 

■•.     Toil  mast  know  that  that  fat  old  white 

laid  down  and  died  yesterday,  with  the 

or  colic,  or  dropsy,   or  something.     Joe 

.ner  and  I  came  upon  her  just  as  she  was 

ng  her  last  kick  out  there  behind  the  pig- 

!  and  we   ran  to   call  Miss   Jemima.     She 

|  Mr.  l'.url.v  came  out  and  looked  at  her, 

'  wondered  what  had   ailed   her,  and  said 

tt  a  loss   she  was.   and  we — Joe  and  I — 

fed  at  her  with  sticks,   just   to  make  sure 

she    was   a  sure-enough    'goner,'  until 

Barley  picked  her  up  and  threw  her  high 

lpon  the  top  of  the  ice-house,  and  told  us 

*  fct  her  alone.     I  saw  her  lying  up  there,  as 

89  a  poker,  early  this  morning,  and  then 

••got  all  about  her  until  I  saw  that  we  had 

for  dinner.     While  the  rest  of  you  were 

ng  your  seats,  I  slipped  out  of  the  dining- 

i  and  ran  to  look  for  heT.     There  was  not 

:n  of  her  on  the  top  of  the  ice-house  ;  but 

itiv  way  back,   I  saw  a  heap  of  white  and 

ikied  feathers  in  a  basket  just  outside  the 

hen-door,  arid  as  sure  as  I  am  a  live  hoy, 

le    lay   Old   Whitey's    head  right   in    the 

fet  of  them  !     I  knew  it  by  the  top-knot. 

rather  thought  I  wouldn't  eat  fowl  to- 

I — there,  mamma  !     I  knew  you  would  feel 

'     Mrs.  Bell  had  arisen  hastily,  looking 

white — "but    papa    and    Uncle    Earle 

Id  have  the  whole  story  !" 

(Conclusion  next  month.) 


! 


I  ITEM  WHICH  EVERY  MAN  SHOULD 

READ. 
''e  have  probably  all  of  us  met  with  in- 
ces  in  which  a  word  heedlessly  spoken 
lost  the  reputation  of  a  female  has  been 
nified  by  malicious  minds  until  the  cloud 
become  dark  enough  to  overshadow  her 
le  existence.  To  those  who  are  accus- 
ed— not  necessarily  from  bad  motives,  but 
i  thoughtlessness  —  to  speak  lightly  of 
lies,  we  recommend  these  "hints"  as 
:hy  of  consideration  : — 
Never  use  a  lady's  name  in  an  improper 

e,  at  an  improper  time,  or  in  mixed  com- 

f.  Never  make  assertions  about  her  that 


you  think  are  untrue,  or  allusions  that  you 
fed  she  herself  would  blush  to  hear.  When 
you  meet  with  men  who  do  not  scruple  to 
make  use  of  a  woman's  name  in  a  reckless 
and  unprincipled  manner,  shun  them,  for 
they  are  the  very  worst  members  of  the  com- 
munity— men  lost  to  every  sense  of  honor, 
every  feeling  of  humanity.  Many  a  good  and 
worthy  woman's  character  has  been  forever 
ruined  and  her  heart  broken  by  a  lie,  manu- 
factured by  some  villain,  and  repeated  where 
it  should  not  have  been,  and  in  the  presence 
of  those  whose  little  judgment  could  not 
deter  them  from  circulating  the  foul  and  brag- 
ging report.  A  slander  is  soon  propagated, 
and  the  smallest  thing  derogatory  to  a  wo- 
man's character  will  fly  on  the  wings  of  the 
wind,  and  magnify  as  it  circulates  until  its 
monstrous  weight  crushes  the  poor  uncon- 
scious victim.  Respect  the  name  of  woman, 
for  your  mother  and  sisters  are  women  ;  and  as 
you  would  have  their  fair  name  untarnished, 
and  their  lives  unembittered  by  the  slander- 
er's biting  tongue,  heed  the  ill  that  your  own 
words  may  bring  upon  the  mother,  the  sister, 
or  the  wife  of  some  fellow-creature." 


THE  DEPARTED  WIFE. 

(Mrs.  Susan  W.  Crosby  died  in  Brunswick,  Missouri, 
February  13,  1S64.) 

BY  E.   CROSBY. 

O  fair  and  lovely- !    They,  whose  eyes 

H.id  rested  on  thy  face, 
Not  soon  forget  that  radiant  smile 

Of  gentleness  and  grade. 
O  fair  and  lovely !    They,  who  heard 

Thy  words  of  troth  refined, 
Forget  the  heauty  of  the  brow 

In  beamy  of  the  mind. 

0  fair  and  lovely  !     Many  a  heart 
With  grateful  warmth  retains 

The  record  <>f  thy  liberal  deeds 

That  soothed  their  wants  and  pain. 
But  all  the  charms  that  cheered  our  home 
'    To  me  were  only  known — 
And  all  the  innrT  life  of  love 

Reserved  for  me  atone. 
So  is  my  grief  unfathomed  still 

By  those  who  but  beheld 
The  polished  surface  of  the  gem 

That  heaven's  own  spirit  held. 
And  yet,  remembering  how  thy  breast 

Was  on  the  Saviour  staid, 
And  how  His  arm  embrac-d  thy  soul 

In  the  dark  valley's  shade — 
Remembering  that  the  pure  in  heart 

God's  glorious  face  shall  see — 

1  kneel  amid  my  tears,  and  pour 
A  hymn  of  praise  for  thee ! 


THE  MINISTER'S  WIFE. 


JY    MARY    KYLE    DALLAS. 


To  be  the  minister's  wife  is  the  very  tie  plus 
ultra  of  distinction  in  the  eyes  of  a  Tillage 
maiden,  particularly  in  the  Eastern  States. 
No  one  can  deny  that;  and,  knowing  this  to 
be  the  case,  no  one  can  wonder  that  a  single 
man  is  generally  exceedingly  successful  in  a 
rural  district,  while  a  married  clergyman  finds 
it  far  more  difficult  to  make  a  favorable  im- 
pression under  the  argus  eyes  perpetually 
fixed  upon  himself  and  his  spouse,  who  never, 
in  any  ease,  comports  herself  in  a  manner 
which  quite  tallies  with  the  preconceived  ideas 
of  the  spinsters  in  her  husband's  congregation 
as  to  what  the  clergyman's  wife  ought  to  Be. 

The  gentlemen  who  had  successively,  but, 
alas !  not  successfully,  filled  the  pastorate  of 
Appleblow,  had  good  reason  to  learn  this  les- 
son by  heart.  They  had  all  been  married 
men;  they  had  all  had  large  families  and 
small  salaries,  principally  paid  in  what  was 
known  in  the  neighborhood  as  "green  truck" 
and  "garden  sass,"  and  had  never  given 
satisfaction.  After  the  first  few  months,  the 
trustees  groaned  over  the  salary.  The  elders 
began  to  wonder  whether  Brother  A.  was  quite 
right  on  "them  there  doctrinal  p'ints."  The 
congregation  complained  of  not  being  visited 
enough,  of  not  being  sufficiently  edified.  A 
few  influential  personages  gave  up  their  pews, 
and  travelled  miles  every  Sunday  to  a  church 
in  another  village  where  they  were  better 
pleased,  even  at  the  expense  of  breaking  the 
fourth  commandment  with  regard  to  the 
"cattle"  and  the  "man-servant."  Andfinally 
matters  came  to  a  crisis,  and  there  was  a 
vacancy  in  the  Appleblow  pulpit,  and  a  suc- 
cession of  young  ministers  and  old,  who 
preached  "by  request,"  and  generally  made 
a  favorable  impression.  And  finally  another 
call  was  made,  another  pastor  came,  was  wel- 
comed, fSted,  treated  to  donation  parties, 
ascended  to  the  summit  of  popular  favor  on 
the  wings  of  the  wind,  and  descended  as  ra- 
pidly, until  his  light  died  out  in  darkness. 

Appleblow  was  particularly  unfortunate  in 
this  respect ;  it  was,  in  fact,  famed  for  its 
dismission  of  pastors  without  peculiar  provo- 
cation. Clergymen,  so  to  speak,  "foughtshy" 
of  the  pretty  village  with  the  white  spire  in 
306 


the  middle  of  it,  and  declined  calls  thereunto 
and  many  a  grave  middle-aged  man  gave  goa 
advice  to  Walter  Redlaw,  the  newly-fledge 
clergyman  who  at  last  proclaimed  himse 
willing  to  be  installed  as  pastor  of  Appleblow 
Men  of  more  experience,  men  old  enough  1 
be  Redlaw' s  grandfather,  had  failed  there- 
able  men,  too,  whose  orthodoxy  could  not  rj 
questioned.  Redlaw  was  a  man  of  promise- 
why  should  he  doom  himself  to  certain  dij 
appointment  at  the  outset  of  his  career 
Nobody  approved  of  the  act ;  but  Redla^ 
ardent,  hopeful,  and  not  twenty-five,  was  a1 
the  more  resolved  to  accept  the  call.  To  sue 
ceed  where  no  one  else  had  ever  succeeds 
before  him,  to  do  good,  to  become  beloved,  t 
see  his  congregation  grow  about  him,  and  t) 
end  his  days  at  last  where  he  had  begun  hi 
life  of  pastor,  wept  for  by  old  and  young,  anl 
humbly  looking  forward  for  reward  in  heaviii 
for  the  good  he  (as  an  instrument  in  hi 
Maker's  hands)  had  done  amongst  his  flock-] 
a  pure  and  beautiful  ambition,  albeit  worklll 
men  might  smile  at  it  as  being  very  humble 

So  Walter  Redlaw  came  to  Appleblow,  an4 
stood  before  the  pulpit  during  the  ceremon; 
of  installation  one  evening,  and  received  tli| 
charge  from  the  presbytery  with  an  humbly 
determination  (God  helping  him)  to  obey  it: 
and  the  next  Sabbath  stood  in  the  pulpit,  anil 
preached  unto  the  people. 

There  are  some  very  few  young  men  win 
have  all  a  woman's  beauty  without  beinj 
effeminate.  Walter  Redlaw  was  one  of  thesa 
He  had  soft  golden-brown  hair,  which  couil) 
not  be  dubbed  "red"  by  hia  greatest  eneniyl 
A  broad,  high  forehead,  white  as  flesh  an<) 
blood  could  be,  regular  features,  pearly  teetlij 
and  a  color  that  came  and  went — now  tliJ 
faintest  tinge  of  rose-leaf,  now  deepest  carnaJ 
tion.  Moreover,  he  was  neither  puny  nol 
ungraceful,  stood  straight  as  an  arrow,  anq 
had  a  voice  clear  and  musical,  and  powerful 
enough  to  fill  the  church  without  an  effortj 
and  give  old  Deacon  Pugsby  for  the  first  tiui^ 
no  chance  to  deliver  himself  of  his  well  worrj 
jest — "Dominie  hadn't  nuthin'  to  say  t'  us  to- 
day, so  he  thort  he  'd  mumble  on  't,  so  'st  we 
shouldn't  know  it." 


TIIE    MINISTERS    WIFI 


307 


Village  girls,  with  bright  round  ryes  and 
Keeks  into  which  the  peony-red  seemed  burnt 
M  are  the  hues  of  porcelain,  wondered  at  the 
jflkate  and  aristocratic  beauty  of  his  face. 
Even  the  maiden  lady  who  had  played  the 
■organ  in  the  gallery  for  fifteen  years  turned 
around  on  her  stool,  and  looked  down  upon 
jiim  with  a  sort  of  Bad  regret  in  her  poor  old 
jieart  that  she  had  not  married  in  her  girl- 
hood, and  had  not  now  a  son  like  this,  as  she 
plight,  if — ah,  if!  But  there  bad  been  a  quar- 
*  «el,  and  a  return  of  rings,  and  all  that  sort  of 
.hing,  and  it  was  no  use  thinking  of  it  now. 
Duly  that  boy's  mother  must  be  proud  of  him. 
And  the  old  maid  turned  toward  the  organ 
£nd  Old  Hundred  again. 

That  day  bright  eyes  looked  up  at  the  young 
Minister;  and  many  a  girl,  if  the  truth  were 
mt  known,  thought  more  of  his  fair  face  than 
>f  his  sermon  ;  and  he,  preaching  with  all 
lis  soul  in  the  words  he  uttered,  thought  not 
it  all  of  any  one  of  them.     ' 

Perhaps  they  did  not  quite  understand  this, 
.'or  that  night,  when  family  prayers  were  over, 
Uid  shutters  closed  and  barred,  and  old  folks 
inoring  in  their  beds,  more  than  one  girl  in 
,he  snug  little  Tillage  of  Appleblow  stood  be- 
bre  her  glass  and  wondered  how  she  would 
ook  iu  white  muslin,  and  orange-flowers,  and 
ill  the  paraphernalia  of  a  bride  ;  or  in  black 
i'.ilk  dress,  and  broche  shawl,  and  straw  bonnet 
rimmed  with  white  ribbon  (Appleblow  fask- 
ons  were  yet  primitive),  sailing  slowly  up 
he  aisle  of  the  little  church  some  Sunday. 
Utile  envious  maidens  gazed,  and  whispered 
'There  goes  the  minister's  wife." 

And,  at  the  same  moment,  Walter  Redlaw, 
iitting  at  his  desk,  traced,  at  the  beginning  of 
i  long  and  loving  letter,  the  words — "My 
llearest  Rosa." 

No.  we  are  not  going  to  be  so  treacherous 
is  to  give  that  letter  to  our  readers.  Suffice 
t  to  say  that  it  would  have  nipped  the  budding 
lopes  of  maiden  Appleblow  with  an  untimely 
rost. 

Bewing-societies,  fairs,  tea-drinkings,  mer- 
■y-niakings  of  all  kinds  followed  each  other 
n  quick  succession.  Appleblow,  so  to  speak, 
•aroused,  though  in  a  genteel  and  virtuous 
■anion,  for  the  nest  three  months,  and  Miss 
'inchemall,  the  dressmaker,  took  a  new  ap- 
>rentice,  and  superintended  the  fitting  de- 
lartment  herself,  leaving  the  needle  to  vulgar 
lands,  so  great  was  the  demand  upon  her 
kill.  New  bonnets,  too,  purchased  in  "the 
vol.  lxix. — 25 


city."  came  by  express  to  Appleblow,  and  the 
nine  Misses  Fish  excited  envy  unparalleled  by 
appearing  in  the  first  bodices  ever  seen  in  the 
village,  all  of  black  velvet  trimmed  with 
scarlet. 

Successful !  there  had  never  been  such  a 
success  before;  nobody  dared  to  find  fault 
with  Walter  Redlaw,  upheld  by  all  the  wo- 
mankind of  Appleblow — maid  and  matron, 
young  and  old.  grandmothers,  granddaugh- 
ters, mammas,  spinsters,  aunts,  aud  school- 
girls yet  in  pantalettes  with  frills. 

By  and  by  whispered  rumors  were  set 
afloat.  The  young  minister  had  paid  particu- 
lar attention  to  Miss  Smith,  he  was  seen  out 
walking  wiUi  Miss  Brown,  he  had  taken  tea 
thrice  with  Mrs.  Jones,  who  had  two  unmar- 
ried daughters  ;  in  fact,  he  was  engaged  in 
turn  to  every  single  lady  in  the  village,  if 
report  said  truly  ;  though,  on  the  statement 
being  made  over  the  teacups,  some  one  was 
always  found  to  aver,  with  downcast  looks  and 
conscious  blushes,  that  she  had  "particular 
reasons  for  knowing  the  rumor  could  not  pos- 
sibly have  the  slightest  foundation." 

Then  "dearest  friends"  became  rivals,  and 
feminine  Damons  and  Pythiases  "didn't 
speak,"  aud  young  farmers,  tradesmen,  the 
schoolmaster,  and  the  doctor  were  jilted,  one 
and  all,  in  the  most  ruthless  manner,  for  the 
fair-haired,  blue-eyed  young  pastor,  who  had 
no  more  thought  of  aspiring  to  be  king  of 
hearts  in  Appleblow  than  he  had  of  attempt- 
ing to  become  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  but  who,  gentle  and  amiable  in  thought 
and  manner,  liked  all  women,  and  was  kind 
enough  to  them  to  encourage  all  those  foolish 
ideas  which  came  into  their  heads  of  their  own 
accord,  and  would  not  be  driven  out  again. 

And  so  the  days  passed  on.  Spring  van- 
ished, summer  followed  in  her  steps,  autumn 
came,  and  every  grapevine  in  Appleblow  hung 
heavy  with  their  purple  fruitage  ;  and  amidst 
its  balmiest  days,  when  a  golden  haze  hun^ 
over  everything,  and  russets  were  more  glo- 
rious, and  the  moon  seemingly  rounder  ai:  i 
more  brilliant  than  it  ever  was  before,  Walter 
Redlaw  took  the  train  to  New  York  one  eve- 
ning, and  it  was  known  that  there  was  to  be 
a  strange  face  in  the  pulpit  on  the  next  Sab- 
bath. 

There  was  a  special  tea-drinking  at  Deacon 
Yarrow's  to  discuss  the  cause  of  this ;  and 
stories,  hatched  no  one  knew  how  or  by  whom, 
were  circulated. 


808 


GODEY  S  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Mr.  Kedlaw's  mother  was  ill.  No,  that 
could  not  be,  for  Miss  Brown  knew,  "for  cer- 
tain sure,"  that  he  lost  his  mother  in  infancy. 

"His  sister  was  about  to  be  married,  and 
he  was  to  perform  the  ceremony."  Mrs.  Mor- 
ris had  this  from  good  authority,  but  better 
contradicted  her.  Mr.  Redlaw  was  an  only 
child,  and  consequently  had  no  sister  to  be 
given  in  marriage. 

Somebody  had  told  Deacon  Yarrow  that  a 
maiden  aunt  had  died,  leaving  the  minister  a 
large  fortune  in  real  estate.  This  was  very 
favorably  received,  and  gained  universal  be- 
lief. It  would  have  been  firmly  established, 
but  for  a  suggestion  of  old  Aunty  Brown,  who 
had  neither  daughter  nor  granddaughter  her- 
self, and  who  threw  cold  water  on  the  air- 
castles  of  maids  and  matrons  by  saying,  with 
a  solemn  shake  of  her  head,  "  Mebbe  minis- 
ter 's  gone  tu  git  married  himself." 

Aunty  Brown  was  sent  to  Coventry  at  once  ; 
but,  nevertheless,  her  suggestion  made  an 
impression  even  on  those  who  averred  most 
loudly  that  it  "couldn't  possibly  be  so." 

It  was  not  the  reputation  of  the  Rev.  Silas 
Ormsby  that  drew  so  largo  an  attendance  at  the 
little  church  on  the  next  Sabbath.  Curiosity 
led  most  of  those  who  wore  bonnets  and  crino- 
line thither,  and  it  was  gratified  to  the  utmost, 
for  in  his  very  first  prayer  the  old  gentleman 
uttered  a  devout  and  earnest  supplication  for 
the  pastor  of  the  congregation,  who  at  that 
very  moment,  perhaps,  took  upon  himself  the 
solemn  obligations  of  married  life.  Might  Hea- 
ven give  him  strength,  and  bless  him  and  his 
young  and  pious  wife,  etc.  It  was  a  prayer 
worth  listening  to,  but  the  ladies  of  Apple- 
blow  heard  nothing  after  the  word  wife.  They 
were  lost  in  astonishment ;  and  hurried  out 
of  church,  after  the  benediction,  with  indecent 
haste,  to  discuss  the  affair  by  their  own  fire- 
sides. And  on  Monday,  when  it  was  known 
by  all  that  black  Betty,  the  charwoman  of  the 
place,  was  engaged  to  scrub  and  scour  the  par- 
sonage ;  that  an  ingrain  carpet  had  been  sent 
down  from  New  York  for  the  parlor  floor,  and 
that  a  tea-set  had  arrived  in  a  box,  marked 
"this  side  up,  with  care,"  the  certainty  of  the 
astonishing  fact  became  established,  and  Ap- 
pleblow  joined  in  denouncing  Mr.  Redlaw  as  a 
despicable  flirt.  "And,"  said  the  plump 
mamma  of  the  nine  scraggy  Misses  Fish,  "of 
all  men.  a  minister  should  blush  to  earn  such 
a  reputation.  Nobody  would  believe  the  at- 
tention he  has  paid  my  girls.     I  couldn't  tell 


which  one  of  'em  he  wanted,  he  was  so  par- 
ticular to  all  of  'em." 

Other  mammas  said  much  the  same,  and 
during  the  afternoon  a  procession  of  "  help* 
might  have  been  seen  on  the  road  leading  to 
the  cottage,  carrying  white  paper  parcels  con 
taining  principally  small  volumes — -"Practical 
Piety,"  "Baxter's  Saint's  Rest,"  tracts,  and 
hymn-books,  presents  from  Walter  Redlaw  to 
the  sisters  of  his  flock,  now  returned  with  indig- 
nation. The  excitement  lasted  all  the  week, 
and  was  still  strong  on  the  next  Sabbath  when 
the  minister  walked  up  the  church  aisle  with 
a  beautiful  girl  upon  his  arm,  and  the  Apple- 
blow  girls  looked  upon  a  face  so  exquisite  that 
none  of  them  could  resort  to  the  usual  course 
of  declaring  her  "not  the  least  good-looking." 

They  were  decorous  and  prudent  in  Apple- 
blow,  and  all  the  forms  of  courtesy  were  gone 
through  with.  The  new  minister's  wife  was 
invited  out  to  tea,  was  called  upon  by  all  the 
ladies  of  her  flock,  and  was  favored  with  a 
donation  party;  nevertheless,  there  was  lit- 
tle cordial  feeling  in  Appleblow.  The  ladies 
did  not  take  kindly  to  their  pastor's  wife,  and 
soon  the  clouds  began  to  gather.  At  first,  in 
secret  whispers,  Mrs.  Redlaw's  bonnet  was  too 
gay,  she  was  frivolous,  not  a  good  house- 
keeper, not  zealous  in  good  works.  By  and 
by  louder,  more  serious  fault-finding,  not 
only  with  the  minister's  wife,  but  with  the 
minister  himself. 

The  women  began  it ;  the  men  were  talked 
over  by  their  wives  ;  finally  the  first  step  was 
taken.  'Squire  Gorse  and  his  family  gave  up 
their  pew,  and  found  themselves  more  edified 
by  the  Baptist  clergyman  in  the  next  village ; 
others  followed  their  example.  The  fault- 
finding and  slander  reached  the  parsonage 
itself,  and  little  Rosa  Redlaw,  with  her  head 
upon  her  husband's  shoulder,  sobbed:  "What 
shall  I  do,  Walter  ?  I  meant  to  help  you,  and  to 
make  them  all  like  me,  and  you  see  how  it  is." 

And  the  young  clergyman  soothed  his  weep- 
ing wife,  and  bade  her  have  good  cheer,  for 
matters  would  mend,  and  all  would  be  right 
again.  He  was  mistaken ;  matters  did  not 
mend ;  they  grew  worse  and  worse ;  and,  a 
year  from  the  date  of  his  marriage,  came  to  a 
climax.  A  bevy  of  trustees  waited  upon  him 
in  his  study,  and  bemoaned  their  wrongs. 
They  paid  a  large  salary  ;  they  expected  the 
pastor  to  do  his  part,  and  he  lost  them  money 
— absolutely  had  emptied  the  church,  instead 
of  filling  it.     Besides,   his  wife   should  havo 


THE    MINISTERS    WIFE. 
I 


309 


been  instructed  in  her  duty.  She  had  made 
herself  generally  disliked  ;  if  the  minister's 
wife  were  not  popular,  it  was  a  very  unpleasant 
thing.     Could  he  explain  I 

Of  course  the  visit  ended  as  they  expected ; 
there  was  but  one  consummation  possible  ; 
Appleblow  knew,  in  a  day  or  so,  that  their 
pastor  was  about  to  leave  the  place  forever. 

The  winter  had  set  in — an  unhealthy  win- 
ter, warm  ami  moist,  instead  of  cold  and 
bracing.  Rumors  of  prevailing  ill  health 
km  ad  over  Appleblow,  and  the  minister, 
parking  his  books  in  his  study,  came  to  hear 
of  them.  They  grew  louder.  Whole  families 
of  children  sickened  and  lay  low  ;  and  a  dread 
cry  arose — "It  is  the  smallpox!" 

One  day  Walter  Kedlaw  left  his  home  to 
perform  the  burial  service  over  the  graves  of 
three  children  of  one  family.  The  next  their 
mother  called  him  to  the  bedside  of  her  hus- 
band, to  see  him  also  die.  And  with  these 
■Baths  the  horrors  of  that  time,  never  to  be 
forgotten  by  any  who  dwelt  there  then,  began 
in  earnest. 

Men,  women,  and  children  sickened  with 
the  loathsome  pestilence.  Horror  seized  those 
yet  uusmitten,  and  they  fled.  Appleblow  be- 
came a  great  lazar-house,  and  Walter  Redlaw 
said  to  his  young  wife  :  "  Let  us  go  quickly, 
dear  one,  before  the  scourge  falls  upon  our 
household." 

But  she,  as  he  spoke,  left  her  seat,  and 
knelt  before  him,  resting  her  head  upon  his 
breast,  as  he  still  sat  before  their  evening  fire, 
in  a  child-like  fashion,  all  her  own,  and,  as  he 
sheltered  her  upon  his  bosom,  whispered : 
"My  husband,  do  not  bid  me  go,  for  I  must 
stay  here  and  do  all  I  can — watch  with  them, 
nurse  them,  strive  to  comfort  the  bereaved.  I 
should  indeed  be  all  they  think  me,  if  I,  their 
pastor's  wife,  fled  at  such  an  hour." 

The  man  listened  at  first  unconvinced.  "We 
owe  them  nothing,"  he  said.;  "they  have  used 
us  shamefully.  Remember,  I  am  actually  their 
pastor  no  longer." 

But  his  wife  gently  pleaded ;  pleaded  to  stay 
amidst  the  danger,  to  aid  him  in  the  duties 
which  would  fall  to  him  amidst  the  sick  and 
dying ;  and,  touching  his  heart  and  soul  by 
her  sweet' Christian  spirit,  brought  him  at  last 
to  say:  "You  shall  have  it  as  you  choose, 
Rosa  :  we  will  stay  amidst  this  hard  heathen- 
hearted  people  in  their  hour  of  trial ;  but, 
God  sparing  us,  we  will  leave  them  when  it  is 
over,  and  go  elsewhere." 


And  Rosa  Redlaw  rejoiced  and  thanked  him. 
But  by  and  by  a  natural  womanly  dread  came 
into  her  heart,  and  she  looked  at  him  with 
tears  in  her  dark  eyes.  "  Walter,"  she  whis- 
pered, blushing  as  she  spoke,  "you  have  ofteu 
called  me  beautiful.  Should  I  lose  that  beauty, 
could  you  love  me  still  ?  Should  this  pesti- 
lence, falling  upon  me,  scar  and  mar  my  face, 
would  I  be  as  dear  to  you  ?  Speak  truly, 
darling." 

But  he  had  no  need  to  speak,  for  she  read 
the  constancy  and  purity  of  his  love  in  the 
one  long  look  he  gave  her,  and  sobbed  upon 
his  shoulder — "Nay,  then,  I  shall  have  no 
fear. " 

At  dawn  the  two  wont  forth  upon  their 
missiou. 

In  their  selfish  horror,  kinsfolk  fled  from 
each  other.  Sisters  shrunk  from  those  who 
had  been  nursed  at  the  same  breast,  children 
deserted  their  parents,  friends  grew  brutal  to 
each  other;  but  those  two  young  creatures 
never  swerved  from  their  appointed  task  ;  like 
ministering  angels,  they  went  from  house  to 
house,  aiding  the  overtasked  physician,  sup- 
porting the  mother's  failing  courage,  coming 
to  the  lonely  and  deserted  in  their  greatest 
need.  Sometimes  they  were  together,  but 
more  frequently  apart,  there  was  so  much  to 
do.  When  they  could,  they  met  at  night  in 
the  old  parsonage  ;  but  often  dying  couches 
or  sick  beds,  where  lives  hung  in  the  balance, 
kept  them  separated  for  several  days.  But 
their  hearts  and  prayers  followed  each  other 
always. 

It  was  a  trying  time,  but  they  were  very 
brave  and  faithful.  Some  of  those  who  had 
been  most  cruel  to  Rosa  Redlaw  were  her  pa- 
tients now,  and  lay  helpless  as  infants  while 
,she  fanned  the  flickering  flame  of  life  within 
their  bosoms. 

When,  save  for  her,  no  friend  had  watched 
beside  the  couch  of  loathsome  disease  ;  when 
in  the  death  room,  pestilence-haunted,  she 
sat  all  night  and  watched ;  when  her  own 
hands  robed  the  dead  infant  for  its  last  sleep, 
and  it  was  known  to  all  what  mission  she  had 
taken  upon  herself,  wonder  filled  the  village, 
and  in  a  little  while  there  ardse  to  Heaven  so 
many  prayers  for  Rosa  Redlaw  and  her  hus- 
band that,  had  the  Mohammedan  belief  been 
true,  they  need  have  had  no  dread  of  the 
"burning  path,"  it  must  have  been  paved  so 
thickly. 

And  in  time,  though  that  day  was  slow  in 


310 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


coming,  the  pestilence  began  to  abate,  and 
health  came  to  Appleblow  again,  with  the 
sharp  frosts  and  keen  cold  air  of  the  Christ- 
mas time.  On  Christmas  day  joy-bells  were 
rung  from  the  steeples  in  Appleblow,  to  tell 
the  people  that  the  rod  was  lifted. 

But  before  night  sad  news  ran  through  the 
village.  She  who  had  watched  with  them, 
who  had  been  so  tender  and  so  faithful,  who 
had  passed  through  those  fearful  scenes  when 
the  pestilence  was  at  its  worst  as  though  she 
bore  a  charmed  life,  was  smitten,  now  that 
she  was  no  longer  needed. 

The  shutters  of  the  parsonage  were  closed, 
the  windows  darkened,  silence  as  of  death 
reigned  throughout  its  rooms,  for  the  angel  of 
the  house  lay  trembling  on  the  margin  of  the 
grave.  Another  pastor  preached  this  Sabbath 
iu  Appleblow,  and  all  knew  well  why  he  was 
there.  Walter  Redlaw  watched  beside  his 
darling's  bed,  and  never  left  it  day  or  night. 

Penitential  tears  fell  in  Appleblow  that  Sab- 
bath ;  prayers  went  up  to  Heaven  for  the  pas- 
tor's fair  young  wife,  and  the  angels  heard 
them,  and  heard  also  those  of  the  young 
husband,  and  bore  them  through  the  gates  of 
Heaven,  and  saDg  them  to  celestial  music  at 
the  foot  of  the  Throne,  telling  how  good  she 
was,  and  how  true,  and  so  fit  for  heaven  that 
it  were  a  mercy  to  less  perfect  mortals  to  let 
her  stay  on  earth. 

And  the  Most  High  listened.  The  death 
angel's  wings  flung  their  shadow  on  the  portal 
of  the  parsonage,  but  did  not  pass  it ;  and, 
pale  and  feeble,  but  with  life  still  strong  in 
her  young  breast,  for  she  clung  to  her  husband 
with  all  a  woman's  earnestness,  and  loved 
earth  for  his  sake,  Rose  Redlaw  lay  at  last 
free  from  the  burning  fever,  certain  to  live — 
so  the  old  doctor  said,  with  tears  in  his  gray 
eyes. 

But  was  she  sure  of  her  soft,  childlike 
beauty,  of  her  pearly  skin,  of  her  golden  hair, 
of  her  bright  blue  eyes  ?  God  alone  could 
tell.  But  Walter,  bending  over  her,  thought 
of  the  promise  he  had  made  her  on  the  day 
when  she  entered  on  her  task  of  peril  and 
self-denial,  and  knew,  knowing  how  dear  she 
was  to  him,  that  no  change  iu  his  darling's 
beauty  could  change  his  love. 

And  into  the  darkened  room  health  came, 
bringing  balm ;  and  the  sun  shone  in  again, 
and  the  soft  air  breathed  through  the  lattice, 
and  the  birds  sang  in  their  golden  cages  and 
the    housemaid    in    her   kitchen,    where    she 


made  dainty  messes  for  the  convalescent ;  audi 
there  came  a  Sabbath  at  last  when  Rose  was  I 
well  enough   to   go  to  church  with  her  hus- 
band. 

Appleblow  knew  it,  and  the  church  was  full, 
and  out  upon  the  grass  in  the  church-yard 
groups  were  gathered,  girls  and  boys,  young 
married  couples,  old  folks  who  had  seen  their 
grandchildren  grow  to  be  men  and  women  and 
die.  And,  waiting  in  the  morning  sunlight  of  a 
pleasant  winter  day,  they  saw  their  pastor  com- 
ing along  the  frost-hardened  road  with  his  wife 
upon  his  arm.  They  came  nearer,  and  they  saw 
how  frail  her  form  had  grown ;  but  still  her  veil 
was  down,  and  they  could  not  see  her  face 
until,  standing  amongst  them,  she  put  it  back, 
and  then — yes,  breaths  were  held,  and  all 
eyes  riveted  upon  those  features  ;  and  there 
was  a  hush,  unbroken,  until  a  child's  voice, 
clear  as  dropping  silver,  arose  upon  the  air : 
"Oh,  mother,  look;  the  lady  is  just  as  beau- 
tiful as  ever."  And  then,  though  it  was 
Sunday,  and  in  New  England,  and  beside  a 
church,  a  cheer  arose  upou  the  air,  and  men 
tossed  their  caps  on  high,  and  women  sobbed ; 
she  sobbed  also,  beautiful  Rose  Redlaw,  thank- 
ing God  for  all  this  love,  and  thanking  Him 
also,  as  a  woman  must,  that  He  had  not  taken 
from  her  the  charms  in  which  her  husband 
took  such  tender  pride,  and  of  which,  for 
his  sake  more  than  for  her  own,  she  was  also 
just  a  little  proud,  though  she  had  laid  that 
pride  aside,  knowing  well  her  danger,  when 
she  went  forth  upon  her  mission. 

They  never  spoke  against  the  minister's 
wife  after  that  in  Appleblow.  Amongst  them 
she  lived  and  moved  as  might  some  loving 
queen,  and  dwelt  in  the  old  parsonage,  beau- 
tified as  the  temple  of  some  saint  might  have 
been,  until  her  youth  changed  to  maturity 
and  her  maturity  to  age  ;  and  there  you  may 
see  her  yet,  and  her  husband  also,  though  his 
hair,  like  hers,  is  of  frosted  silver.  And  his 
grandson  fills  the  pulpit,  for  Appleblow  loves 
the  race  of  Redlaw,  and  will  not  part  with 
them. 


Contentment. — He  is  happier  who  has  little, 
and  with  that  little  is  content,  than  he  who 
has  much,  and  with  it  impatience  for  more. 

Speech  and  Silence. — With  your  friend 
speech  and  silence  are  one,  for  a  communion 
mysterious  and  intangible  reaches  from  heart 
to  heart. 


xl 


BEAUTY  AND  THE  BEAST. 


B V    B  .    A  N  HIE   PE08T . 


Cltaracters. 


B.\Xi)rERCPT,  a  retired  merchant. 
,  Bblim,      } 

hab,    ;■  /us  (/irte  ions. 
1  Casper,  ) 

Helena,     *l 
)  Marietta,  >  his  three  daughters. 
.  Bbadtv,      ) 

'<  Pkivk  Virtuous,  the  Beast,  afterwards  a  hand- 
some prince, 
i  Golden  Wings,  a  fairy. 

Costumes. 

Banqueeuft.     Scene  1st.     A  farmer's  dress. 
Begin    2d.     Rich   dress  of  velvet.     Scene  5th. 
I  Dressing-gown  and  slippers.     Scene  Hth  same 
.  as  Scene  2d. 

Selim.     Scene  1st  and  2d.    A  farmer's  dress. 
3d  and  tith.     A  scholar's  dress  of  black 
j  silk,  with  a  square  cap. 

Conrad  ask  Casper.  Scene  1st  and  2d.  A 
killer's  dress.  Scene  3d  and  (5th.  A  captain's 
Uniform. 

Helena  and  Marietta.  Scene' 1st  and  2d. 
Shabby  dresses  of  worn-out  finery,  faded  silk 
dresses,  old  satin  shoes,  and  disordered  hair. 
Scenes  'id,  5th,  and  6th.  Dresses  of  rich  silk, 
with  flowers,  feathers,  and  jewels. 

Beacty.  Scenes  1st,  2d,  and  3d.  A  neat 
cottager's  dress  of  chintz.  Scenes  4th,  5th, 
and  nth.  A  very  rich  dress  of  velvet  and  satin, 
with  jewels  on  hair,  neck,  and  arms. 

Prince  VlBTr/OOS.  Scenes  3d,  4th,  and  5th, 
tpart  of  Sth.  A  beast's  skin,  a  head.  (This  is 
J  easily  procurable  at  a  costumer's,  and  should 
]  be  large  enough  to  permit  the  other  dress  to 
jbe  worn  under  it.)  Last  dress,  a  rich  velvet 
!  suit,  slashed  with  satin,  jewelled  cap,  and  shoe 
|  buckles. 

j  Golden  Wings.  A  gauze  dress,  headdress 
j  of  line  feathers  spangled,  white  lace  wings, 
■  thickly  spangled  with  gold. 

JScene  I.  —  The  cottage  of  Baxquerupt.   'Curtain 
rises,  discovering  Beauty  putting  the  breakfast 
i     upon  the  table. 

Beau.  There !  breakfast  is  ready,  and  I  am 
sure  my  father  and  brothers  will  be  satisfied. 
1  was  up  before  sunrise  to  gather  the  water- 
\  cresses,  and  the  eggs  are  fresh  and  tempting. 
The  bread  is  my  own  baking,  and  my  butter 
is  acknowledged  to  be  the  best  in  the  village. 
Oh,  how  I  wish  my  sisters  could  see  the 
pleasures  as  well  as  the  hardships  of  our  pre- 
sent life !  True,  we  have  no  luxuries,  but 
health  follows   labor,  and  content  is   the  re- 

25* 


ward  of  industry.  I  am  sure  if  they  would 
look  for  blessings  instead  of  pain  in  our  pre- 
sent lot,  they  would  find  them  on  every  side. 
{Goes  to  door  and  waves  her  hand,  returns  front.) 
They  see  me ! 

Enter  Banquerupt,  Selim,  Conrad,  and  Casfek. 

Ban.  Breakfast  ready,  my  Beauty  ? 

Beau.  All  ready,  papa  1  (  They  all  sit  round 
the  table.) 

Sel.  (cutting  bread).  The  country  air  gives 
one  an  appetite  far  keener  than  is  felt  in  a 
student's  life  ! 

Cas.  (eating).  We've  got  the  corn  all  un- 
derground, Beauty. 

Beau.  Then  you  can  rest  to-day  ? 

Con.  No,  indeed  ;  the  other  lots  are  waiting 
for  the  plough,  seed,  and  harrow.  We  '11 
feed  on  produce  of  our  own  cultivation  this 
year. 

Ban.  With  Beauty  for  a  cook. 

Beau.  And  hunger  for  a  sauce. 

Ban.  Sisters  not  up  yet,  Beauty  ? 

Beau.  Not  yet !     They  seldom  rise  so  early. 

Ban.  Come,  lads,  we  must  not  linger,  how- 
ever tempting  Beauty  makes  her  breakfast. 
One  kiss,  little  one,  to  sweeten  to-day's  toil. 
(Kisses  her.)     And  now,  boys,  to  work  ! 

[Exit  Banquerupt. 

S  /.  Don't  work  too  hard  to-day,  Beauty. 
Anything  will  do  for  dinner,  and  you  are  too 
precious  to  be  overworked !  Good-morning, 
little  sister  !  [Exit  Seliji. 

( 'as.  1  'm  a  new  man,  Beauty,  after  such  a 
famous  breakfast.  [Exit  Caspek. 

Con.  What  should  we  do  without  you  to 
oheerus,  Beauty?  [Exit  Cohrab. 

Beau.  Oh,  is  not  so  much  love  reward  for 
any  toil  ?  My  dear,  dear  father,  and  my  kind 
brothers  so  overrate  the  little  I  can  do  to  soften 
their  hard  lot,  that  my  whole  heart  is  full  of 
gratitude.  In  our  old  home,  before  my  father 
lost  his  princely  wealth,  we  scarcely  knew  the 
pleasures  of  affection.  My  father  was  en- 
grossed in  business,  my  brothers  at  their  stu- 
dies, my  sisters  always  away  seeking  pleasure 
in  balls  or  parties,  while  my  masters  took 
every  hour  ill  the  day  preparing  me  for  entry 
into   the   great  world   of   gayety.     But  now, 

311 


312 


GODEYS  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


how  different.  This  reverse  of  fortune  which 
seemed  so  hard  to  bear  has  made  the  love 
between  my  father,  brothers,  and  myself  our 
sweetest  pleasure.  Would  that  my  sisters 
joined  our  circle  ! 

Enter  Marietta  and  Helena. 

Mar.  (fretfully).  Anything  fit  to-  eat  for 
breakfast,  Beauty  ? 

Beau.  Indeed  there  is !  Fresh  bread,  new 
laid  eggs,  watercresses,  and  pure  milk. 

Bel.  Faugh  !  what  trash  !  Is  there  no  sweet 
cake,  no  jam,  no  potted  meat  ? 

Beau.  You  know,  dear  sister,  these  luxu- 
ries are  now  out  of  our  reach. 

Mar.  It  is  very  hard  that  we  cannot  even 
have  enough  to  eat.  Father  is  frightfully 
stingy. 

Beau.  Oh,  Marietta  !  Our  dear  father  !  He 
toils  early  and  late  to  give  us  comfort. 

Hel.  (sneering).  Comfort,  indeed ! 

Mar.  0  cruel  fortune  ! 

Beau.  Will  you  not  eat  some  breakfast  ? 

Mar.  I  have  no  appetite  for  such  rude  fare. 

Beau.  Ah,  you  should  rise  at  dawn,  spin, 
sew,  or  cook,  taste  the  fresh  air  by  feeding 
the  poultry,  or  seeing  Mooly  get  her  break- 
fast, hunt  after  eggs  in  the  hay,  and  let  the 
sun  kiss  your  cheek  when  it  rises  !  Then  you 
would  find  the  fare  delicious. 

Hel.  And  look  as  coarse  and  blowsy  as  a 
milkmaid.  I  have  no  taste  for  such  vulgar 
pursuits ! 

Mar.   Nor  I ! 

Beau.  But  you  take  no  exercise. 

Ilel.  We  have  no  carriage  ! 

Beau.  I  walk. 

Alar.  Oh,  you  are  a  paragon!  (Sneering.) 
We  do  not  aspire  to  the  virtues  of  a  milkmaid 
or  the  perfections  of  a  housekeeper. 

Enter  Banquerupt,  Selim,  Casper,  andConRAD. 

Ban.  News  !   news  !  good  news  ! 

Hel.  0,  what  is  it  ?     Tell  it  quickly ! 

Mar.  Have  you  regained  your  fortune  ? 

Ban.  Not  all;  but  one  of  my  most  richly 
laden  vessels,  which  was  supposed  lost,  has 
safely  arrived  at  port ! 

Sel.  Our  father's  cloak  and  hat,  dear  Beauty; 
he  must  go  instantly  to  town.     [Exit  Beauty. 

Hel.  Dear  father,  you  will  not  forget  to  buy 
ns  new  gowns  and  bonnets.  We  are  shabby 
as  beggars. 

Mar.  And  new  jewels,  dear  father.  The 
few  we  have  left  are  quite  out  of  date. 


Enter  Beauty,  with  cloak,  cane,  and  hat.     She 
assists  her  father  in  putting  them  on. 

Hel.  We  can  again  keep  a  carriage ! 

Mar.  And  have  dainty  food. 

Con.  Ah,  if  my  commission  is  now  within 
my  reach! 

Sel.  Perhaps  some  new  books  can  now  be 
purchased ! 

Cas.  We  can  hire  laborers  for  some  of  the 
farm  work. 

Beau,  (aside).  Oh,  if  this  good  fortune  will 
only  relieve  my  dear  father  of  his  heavy  toil 
and  care ! 

Ban.  I  must  be  off.  I  will  return  as  soon 
as  possible.     Kiss  me,  dear  children. 

Mar.  (kissing  him).  Bring  me  a  blue  silk 
dress  and  satin  cloak,  dear  father. 

Hel.  (kissing  him).  And  me  a  set  of  Orient 
pearls,  in  golden  setting,  dear  papa. 

Con.  (embracing  him).  Bay  my  captain's 
commission,  if  you  can. 

Sel.  (embracing  him).  Bring  me  the  latest 
books  for  my  share,  father. 

Cos.  (embracing  him).  Purchase  me  a  horse. 

Beau,  (kissing  him  two  or  three  times).  Hear 
father,  return  soon  to  us.  Be  careful  not  to 
take  cold,  and,  if  you  can,  ride  home  in  the 
coach  ;   it  is  a  long  walk  from  town. 

Ban.  But,  Beauty,  how  is  it  that  you  ask 
for  nothing  ?  What  can  I  bring  you,  dear 
child  ? 

Beau.  Since  you  are  so  kind  as  to  think  of 
me,  dear  father,  I  would  be  glad  if  you  would 
bring  me  a  rose,  for  we  have  none  in  our 
garden. 

Ban.  You  shall  have  one,  if  I  walk  a  hun- 
dred miles  to  find  it.  Good-by,  dear !  Good- 
by,  all! 

All.  Good-by!     Farewell! 

[Exit  Banquerupt. 

Mar.  (sneering).  A  rose,  dear  papa !  Miss 
Modesty  ! 

Hel.  To  shame  us  for  our  paltry  requests. 
I  hate  affectation. 

Cas.,  Sel.,  and  Con.  We  must  return  to 
work.     Good-by,  Beauty. 

[Exeunt  Casper,  Seum,  and  Conrad. 

Bean.  I  fear  that  it  will  storm  to-night.  I 
hope  our  father  will  reach  the  city  safely 
(looks  out,  anxiously).  Heaven  guard  him  from 
all  harm)  [Curtain falls. 

Scene  II.,  same  as  Scene  I. —  Curtain  rises,  dis- 
covering Beauty  spinning,  Helena  sitting  idly 
before  the  fire,  Marietta   asleep  in  a  chair, 


BEAUTY    AND   THE    BEAST. 


813 


\n  mending  a  spade- handle,  Caspeh  ««:/.■- 
ing  a  net,  and  Sklisi  sorting  seeds. 

Beau.  It  is  surely  time  onr  father  had  ar- 
rived.    I  hope  ii"  harm  befell  him  in  the  storm. 
ILL  Oh,  never  fear ;  he '11  come  home  safe- 
]  \j.    I  suppose  he  is  busily  occupied  in  invest- 
ing the  price  of  his  cargo. 

.  {rising").   I   feel  very  anxious  {goes  to 
door).     Oh,  Selim,  Casper,  Conrad,  come  here ! 
Mar.  {waking  iiji).   What  is  the  matter? 

(.1//  go  to  the  door.) 
Bran.  A  great  chest,  directed  to  "  Banque- 
rnpfs  children,"  is  here  on  the  step. 

(CoNRAD,  SbsIH,  and  Casper  bring  in  the 
chest.) 

I.   'raising  the  lid).    'Tis  full  of  gold! 
All.  Gold!     {They  crowd  round  the  box.) 
Hel.   Our  father  has  indeed  been  fortunate, 
lie  has  sent  this  chest  to  herald  his  success. 

Enter  BAXQOEr.crT,  with  roses. 

All.  Ah,  he  is  here  !  Dear  father,  welcome 
home  ! 

Ban.  {sadly).  Poor  children  ! 

M  ir.  Poor  !  With  this  great  chest  of  gold, 
and  yon  so  finely  dressed  ? 

Ban.  {siring  cheat).  Ah,  he  has  kept  his 
word.  {Hiring  Beauty  the  roses.)  Take  these 
■Bea,  Beauty;  but  little  do  you  think  how 
dearly  they  have  cost  your  poor  father ! 

Beau.  Oh,  father,  how  could  a  few  roses 
cost  much  ?     I  am  so  sorry  I  asked  for  them. 

Ban.  Yet  yon  may  cherish  them  as  my  last 
gift.  Get  me  a  chair.  Conrad  ;  I  will  tell  you 
my  adventures.  {Conrad  gets  chair,  and  all 
sit  or  stand  near  while  he  speaks.)  Upon  my 
arrival  at  the  city,  dear  children,  I  found  that 
my  claim  upon  the  vessel  was  involved  in  a 
lawsuit,  which  was  decided  against  me,  and 
of  the  whole  cargo  I  received  only  enough  to 
•|  hiro  myself  a  horse. 

Mar.  But  this  chest  of  gold  ? 
'Ban.  Patience  :  I  will  tell  you  all.  When 
within  a  few  miles  of  home,  thinking  of  the 
joy  I  shoalS  have  in  again  joining  you,  my 
dear  children,  my  road  lay  through  a  thick 
forest,  and  I  lost  my  way.  It  rained  and 
snowed,  and  the  wind  was  so  high  that  I  could 
not  keep  my  seat  upon  my  horse.  Night 
came  on,  and  I  expected  nothing  but  to  die  of 
hunger,  or  be  torn  to  pieces  by  wild  animals. 

Con.   Poor  father  ! 

Ban.  All  at  once,  when  I  was  nearly  de- 
spairing, I  cast  my  eyes  upon  a  long  row  of 
trees,  and  saw  a  light  at  the  end  of  them,  but 


tad  a  great  way  off.  heading  my  horse 
by  the  bridle.  I  made  the  best  of  my  way  to- 
ward it,  and  found  it  came  from  a  line  palace, 
lighted  all  over.  I  soon  reached  the  gates, 
Which  stood  open,  and  was  very  much  sur- 
prised to  see  no  one  in  any  of  the  yards.  My 
horse,  seeing  a  stable  door  open,  entered  it  at 
once,  and  helped  himself  to  a  fine  supply  of 
hay  and  oats  in  one  of  tie'  racks.  I,  mean- 
while, knocked  and  called,  but  no  one  answered 
my  summons. 

Mar.  What  a  strange  adventure  ! 

Ban.  Tired  at  last  of  waiting,  I  entered  the 
honse.  In  a  superbly  furnished  dining-room 
I  found  a  good  fire  and  a  meal  of  delicate 
dishes  spread  for  one.  Hoping  the  master  of 
the  house  would  pardon  me,  I-made  a  delicious 
supper,  dried  my  clothes,  and  sat  waiting  for 
some  one  to  appear.  At  midnight,  being 
faint  and  weary  with  my  long  ride,  I  ven- 
tured to  open  another  door;  and,  seeing  a 
luxurious  bed,  took  courage  and  crept  into  it. 
A  profound  slumber  held  me  until  ten  o'clock 
this  morning,  when  I  awoke,  to  find  my  old 
clothes  gone,  and  this  fine  suit  replacing  them. 

Bean.  Surely  this  palace  belonged  to  some 
good  fairy  who  pitied  your  misfortunes. 

Ban.  I  thought  so,  and  dressed  myself  with 
new  courage.  In  the  room  where  I  had 
supped  I  found  a  delicious  breakfast  spread 
.or  me  ;  and,  thanking  the  fairy  aloud  for  his 
kind  care  of  me,  I  prepared  to  depart.  Pass- 
ing through  the  garden,  I  found  the  snow  all 
gone,  and  bowers  of  beautiful  roses  blooming 
on  every  side.  Remembering  your  request, 
dear  Beauty,  I  gathered  a  few  to  bring  home. 
Hardly  had  I  done  so,  when  a  noise  like  thun- 
der filled  the  air,  and  a  monstrous  beast, 
armed  with  an  enormous  iron  club,  sprang 
before  me.  "Ungrateful  man!"  hi-  cried,  in 
a  terrible  voice,  "I  have  saved  your  life  by 
letting  yon  into  my  palace,  and  in  return  you 
steal  my  roses,  which  I  value  more  than  any- 
thing else  that  belongs  to  me!"  I  fell  upon 
my  knees  while  he  continued:  "But  yon. 
shall  make  amends  for  your  fault,  for  you  shall 
die  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour." 

Beau,  {kneeling  before  her  father).  Oh,  can 
you  ever  forgive  me  for  having  caused  this 
terror  ? 

Con.  But  you  are  here,  safe  and  well. 

Ban.  I  implored  his  pardon,  calling  him  a 
lord,  bnt  he  was  angry  at  the  compliment, 
and  finally  let  me  come  home  on  condition 
that  one  of  my  daughters  returned  to  die  in 


314 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


my  stead.  Dear  children,  no  thought  of  al- 
lowing the  sacrifice  occurred  to  me  ;  but  I 
knew,  if  I  seemed  to  accept  the  beast's  terms, 
I  could  at  least  embrace  you  all  once  more. 
•  Uel.  But  this  gold.  You  have  told  us  no- 
thing of  this. 

Ban.  The  beast  made  me  promise  to  return 
myself  in  three  months,  if  my  daughters  re- 
fused, and  then  said:  "But  you  shall  not 
go  home  empty-handed.  Go  to  the  room  you 
slept  in,  and  you  will  find  a  chest  there.  Fill 
it  with  what  you  like  best,  and  I  will  get  it 
taken  to  your  house  for  you."  I  obeyed  him, 
filling  it  with  gold,  which  lay  in  heaps  around 
it,  feeling  that  if  I  must  die,  I  shall  at  least 
have  the  comfort  of  leaving  my  children  rich. 

Bel.  And  Beauty  is  the  cause  of  your  death 
{weeping').  If  it  had  not  been  for  those  nasty 
roses,  this  generous  beast  might  have  been 
your  friend  for  life. 

Mar.  (weeping).  See  what  happens  from  the 
pride  of  the  little  wretch  ;  why  did  she  not 
ask  for  fine  things  as  we  did  ? 

Uel.  But,  to  be  sure,  Miss  will  not  be  like 
other  people. 

Mar.  Though  she  is  the  cause  of  her  father's 
death,  she  does  not  shed  one  tear. 

Beau.  It  would  be  of  no  use  to  weep  for  the 
death  of  my  father,  for  he  shall  not  die  now. 
As  the  beast  will  accept  one  of  his  daughters, 
I  will  give  myself  up  to  him,  and  think  my- 
self happy  in  being  able  at  once  to  save  his 
life,  and  prove  my  love  for  the  best  of  fathers. 

Con.  No,  sister,  you  shall  not  die  ;  we  will 
go  in  search  of  this  monster,  my  brothers  ? 

Cas.  and  Sel.  At  once  ;  either  he  or  we  will 
perish. 

Ban.  Do  not  hope  to  kill  him  ;  his  power  is 
far  too  great  for  that  hope.  I  am  charmed 
with  the  kindness  of  Beauty,  but  I  will  not 
suffer  her  life  to  be  lost.  I  myself  am  old, 
and  cannot  expect  to  live  much  longer,  so  I 
shall  give  up  but  a  few  years  of  life,  and  only 
grieve  for  the  sake  of  my  children. 

Beau.  Never,  father,  shall  you  go  to  the 
palace  without  me ;  for  you  cannot  hinder 
my  going  after  you  ;  though  young,  I  am  not 
over  fond  of  life,  and  I  would  much  rather  be 
eaten  up  by  this  monster  than  die  of  the  grief 
your  loss  would  give  me. 

Con.  Let  me  go,  dear  father. 

Ban.  No,  he  especially  said  a  daughter;  but 
Beauty  shall  never  go.  I  had  rather  die  a 
thousand  times. 

Beau.   Dear  father,  you  cannot  alter  my  re- 


solve. If  you  will  not  accompany  me,  I  will 
alone  seek  this  palace  and  find  the  monster. 

Uel.  0  let  her  go,  dear  father  !  Her  life  is 
not  to  be  compared  to  yours. 

Mar.  Listen  to  us  all,  father  !     Let  Beauty 

go- 
Con.   Unnatural  sisters  ! 

Ban.  Oh,  my  children,  you  tear  my  very 
heart. 

Beau.  We  have  three  months  yet  before  us, 
and  for  the  present  let  us  talk  of  other  mat- 
ters. Know,  dear  father,  that  in  your  absence 
Helena-  and  Marietta  have  been  sought  by 
their  old  wooers,  Albert  and  Arthur ;  your 
consent,  and  the  dowry  this  chest  will  supply 
will  make  them  happy  wives.  Pray  let  me 
see  the  weddings  before  I  go.  Then  Conrad 
and  Gasper  already  see  their  Commissions  in 
this  chest.  Is  not  this  so,  my  brothers  ?  And 
for  Selim,  we  must  find  some  professor's  chair, 
for  that  alone  will  suit  my  grave  and  studious 
brother. 

Ban.  My  precious  child  !  Every  thought 
of  your  heart  is  given  to  others. 

Beau.  And  now  to  supper,  for  I  am  sure 
you  must  need  refreshment  after  your  jour- 
ney. Conrad,  Casper,  will  you  take  the  chest 
into  our  father's  room  ? 

[Exeunt  Coxrad,  Casper,  and  Selim  with 
the  chest. 

Ban.  Marietta  and  Helena,  come  to  my  room 
and  tell  me  more  of  these  wooers. 

[Exeunt  Banquerupt,  Helena,  and  Ma- 
rietta. 

Beau,  (sadly).  How  happy  they  will  all  be  ! 
(  Weeps.")  Tears  ?  Shame  on  me,  when  I  can 
have  the  joy  of  saving  my  father's  life.  My 
brothers  and  sisters  in  comfort,  my  dear  father 
with  wealth  for  his  declining  years,  and  only 
my  poor  little  self  the*  sacrifice.  I  will  not 
weep !  (Draws  table  forward,  and  lays  the 
cloth.)  [Curtain  falls. 


Scexe  III. — A  room  in  the  palace  of  Prixce  Vir- 
tuous. A  curtain  hangs  across  background, 
cutting  off  part  of  the  stage.  In  the  foreground, 
a  table  is  spread  icith  fruit,  wine,  cake,  and 
biscuit t  a  plate,  knife,  tumbler,  and  napkin  for 
two  people. 

Enter  Bakquerupt  and  Beauty. 

Beau.  What  a  superb  palace !  Dear  father, 
all  you  have  told  us  of  its  beauties  was  nothing 
compared  with  what  I  see. 

Ban.  (sadly).   It  is  all  very  gorgeous. 


BE.U'TY    ASD    THE    BEAM'. 


315 


Beau.  And  see,  our  supper  waits  for  us. 
Come,  my  dear  father,  >-at  something. 

Ban.  Food  would  choke  me. 

Beau,   (coaxing  him  to  sit  down).   No,  no,  yon 

will  not  let  me  eat  alone  (helping  Aim)  ;  this 

oake  is  tempting,  and  I  know  a  glass  of  wine 

will  revive  you.     Come,  eat !      (Sits  down  at 

\table.)     You  see  I  do  !   (Eating.) 

Ban.  (trying  to  eat).  I  cannot !  Beauty, 
my  dear,  dear  child,  I  cannot  consent  to  leave 
■you  here. 

Beau,  (embracing  him).  Hash,  we  settled  all 
Ithat  long  ago.     (A  loud  noise  behind  the  scenes.) 

Ban.  It  is  the  monster! 

£«tcr  Prince  Virtuous. 

Prince  V.  You  are  punctual !  So,  your 
(daughter  is  willing  to  die  in  your  stead  ? 

Ban.  She  insists  upon  it,  my  lord. 

Prince  V.  (to  Beauty).  You  came  quite  of 
your  own  accord  .' 

/.      ■.    (trembling).   Y-e-e-s. 
I    Prince.  V.   You  are  a  good  girl!      (To  Bax- 
.jueiutt.)  My  good  man,  bid  your  daughter 
(farewell.     (To  Beauty.)   I  will  return  when 

Itie  is  gone.  [Exit  Prince  Virtuous. 

Ban.  (sobbing').  Oh,  Beauty,  how  can  I  say 
llarewell !  I  am  half  dead  already  at  the 
■tonghts  of  leaving  you  with  this  dreadful 
beast.  You  had  better  go  back,  and  let  me 
'itay  in  your  place. 

Beau.  No  !   I  will  never  agree  to  that.    You 
nnst  go  home — and,  father,  you  will  not  for- 
get your  little  Beauty. 
Ban.  Never!  never!    (Embracing  her.) 
Beau.    Farewell !      Remember,    my  sisters 
ook  for  yo»  ! 
Ban.  Farewell ! 

[Exit  Baxquerupt,  weeping. 
Beau.  He  is  gone!  (Calling.)  Father! 
*ather !  No,  no,  why  call  him  back  to  renew 
he  pain  of  parting  !  (  Weeping.)  I  shall  never 
lee  him  again.  (Sits  down  upon  a  sofa,  laying 
xer  head  upon  the  arm.  During  the  singing, 
Ieazty  falls  asleeji.) 
Voices  (singing  behind  the  scenes.) 

Beauteous  lady,  dry  your  tear*. 
Here's  no  eaase  for  sighs  or  fe.irs ; 
Command  a*  freely  as  yon  may, 
Kojoymeot  still  shall  mark  your  sway. 

Enter  Goldex  Wings. 

Beau,   (sleeping).     My  dear  father  ! 
Golden  Wings  (wooing  her  wand).  I  am  very 
nuch  pleased,  dear  Beauty,  with  the  good- 


ness you  hrtve  shown  in  being  willing  to  give 
your  life  to  save  that  of  your  father  ;  and  you 
shall  not  go  unrewarded.  Wake,  Beauty,  to 
a  life  of  happiness  !  (  Going  slowly  hurl-ward  to 
door,  waving  her  wand.)  Wake,  Beauty,  wake! 
[Exit  Golden  Wings. 
Beau,  (waking).  What  a  comforting  dream  ! 
(Looks  off  right.)  A  door,  and  upon  it  written 
Beauty's  room.  (Exit  for  a  moment,  returning.) 
And  what  a  lovely  room.  Music,  books,  flow- 
ers, nothing  is  wanting.  If  I  wen?  to  die  to- 
night, would  such  pains  have  been  taken  to 
make  this  place  so  charming  !  But  I  dare  not 
hope.   (Weeps.) 

Voices  (singing  behind  scenes). 

Beauteous  la.ly,  dry  your  tears. 

Here  's  no  cause  for  sichs  or  fears  ; 

Command  as  freely  as  you  may, 

Enjoyment  still  shall  mark  your  sway. 

Beau.  The  voices  I  heard  in  my  dream! 
Command  !  Alas  !  there  is  nothing  I  so  much 
desire  as  to  see  my  poor  father,  and  to  know 
what  he  is  doing  at  this  moment. 

(The  curtain  across  the  stage  is  drawn  apart, 
showing  a  tableau  of  the  cottage  of  Baxquerupt. 
Baniiuerupt  is  seated  at  a  table,  in  an  attitude  of 
deep  grief  Conrad,  Casper,  Selim,  Marietta, 
and  Helena  grouped  around  him,  all  showing 
deep  dejection.  Ajter  a  moment,  the  curtain 
closes. ) 

Beau.  My  poor  father  !  Could  he  but  know 
the  hope  that  fills  my  heart !     (J.  loud  noise.) 

Enter  Prince  Virtuous. 

Beau.  The  beast !     I  shudder  with  fear. 

Prince  V.  Lovely  lady,  do  you  find  my 
palaoe  agreeable  !  Pray  command,  if  anything 
displeases  you,  and  it  shall  be  removed. 

IJ'ini.  (trembling).  Everything  is  only  too 
beautiful. 

Prince  V.  Will  you  give  me  leave  to  see 
you  sup  ? 

Beau.  That  is  as  yon  please. 

Prince  V.  (offering  chair).  Not  in  the  least. 
You  alone  command  in  this  place.  If  you 
should  not  like  my  company,  you  need  only 
say  so,  and  I  will  leave  you  in  a  moment. 

B  OB.  (gently).  Nay,  after  all  your  courtesy, 
I  would  regret  to  issue  such  a  command. 
Pray  join  me  at  supper. 

Prince  V.  (see/ting  himself  opposite  to  her). 
Allow  me  to  Berve  you  (helps  hi  r  to  fruit,  wine, 
and  cake).  But  tell  me,  Beauty,  do  you  not 
think  me  very  ngly  ? 

Beau,    (smiling).    Why,   yes,   for   I    cannot 


316 


LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


tell  a  story ;  but  then  I  think  you  are  very 
good. 

Prince  V.  You  are  right.  I  am  very  ugly, 
and  I  am  very  stupid.  I  know  very  well  that 
I  am  but  a  beast. 

Beau.  I  think  you  cannot  be  very  stupid,  if 
you  yourself  know  this. 

Prince  V.  Pray,  let  me  see  you  eating,  and 
be  sure  you  do  not  want  for  anything  ;  all  you 
see  is  yours,  and  I  shall  be  grieved  if  you  are 
not  happy. 

Beau.  Yon  are  very  kind  !  So  kind  that  I 
shall  soon  forget  that  you  are  not  handsome. 

Prince  V.  Yes,  yes,  I  am  good-tempered  ; 
still  I  am  a  monster. 

Beau.  There  are  many  men  who  are  worse 
monsters  than  you  are,  and  I  am  much  better 
pleased  with  you  in  that  form,  though  it  is  so 
ugly,  than  with  those  who  carry  wicked  hearts 
under  handsome  faces. 

Prince  V.  If  I  had  any  sense,  I  would  thank 
you  properly  for  what  you  have  said  ;  but  I 
am  too  stupid  to  say  anything  that  would  give 
you  pleasure.  (  They  eat  in  silence  for  a  mo- 
ment.) 

Prince  V.  (suddenly).  Beauty,  will  you  be 
my  wife  ? 

Beau,  (trembling).  N-no,  Beast. 

[Exit  Prince  Virtuous. 

Beau.  I  have  offended  him,  when  he  was  so 
kind  to  me.  How  terrible  that  such  a  good 
heart  must  be  carried  in  so  frightful  a  shape ! 

[Curtain  falls. 

Scene  IV.,  same  as  III. — Curtain  rises,  discover* 
ing  Beauty  seated  at  table. 

Beau,  (looking  at  her  watch).  Almost  nine 
o'clock;  my  dear  friend  will  soon  be  here  to 
sup  with  me.  Three  months  to-night  since  I 
came  to  live  in  this  place,  and  they  have 
passed  like  a  dream  of  delight.  My  days  are 
only  too  short  for  the  pleasures  crowded  into 
them,  and  the  evenings  spent  with  my  dear 
beast  are  delightful.  Only  one  grief  clouds 
my  pleasure — that  I  cannot  listen  to  his  con- 
stant petition,  and  be  his  wife.  Every  eve- 
ning, before  we  sup,  he  asks  the  question, 
and  I,  seeing  his  frightful  form,  cannot  say 
yes.     (A  loud  noise.) 

Enter  Pkixce  Viktuous. 

Prince'V.  Good-evening,  lovely  lady. 
Beau,  (joyfully).  You  have  come  at  last. 
Prince  V.  Dare  I  hope  that  you  wish  for  me? 
Beau.  Every  hour ! 


Prince  V.  Ah,  Beauty,  if  you  would  only  be 
»iy  wife ! 

Beau.  You  vex  me  greatly  by  forcing  me  to 
refuse  you  so  often.  I  heartily  wish  I  could 
love  you  well  enough  to  consent  to  marry  you, 
but  I  must  tell  you  plainly  that  I  do  not  thinli 
I  ever  shall.  I  shall  always  be  your  friend'; 
so  try  to  let  that  make  you  easy. 

Prince  V.  I  must  needs  do  so  (sighing),  for 
I  know  well  enough  how  frightful  I  am.  But 
I  love  you  better  than  myself.  Yet  I  think  1 
am  very  lucky  in  your  being  pleased  to  staj 
with  me.  Now  promise  me,  Beauty,  that  you 
will  never  leave  me. 

Beau.  Alas  ! 

Prince  V.  Why  do  you  sigh,  and  turn  fron 
me? 

Beau.  Alas  !  it  was  only  to-day  that  I  saw. 
behind  yonder  curtain,  my  dear  father,  sick, 
grieving  for  me.  My  brothers  are  away,  mj 
sisters  married,  and  he  is  alone.  Only  to- 
night I  meant  to  petition  you  to  allow  me  tc 
visit  him,  and  comfort  his  grief.  I  willing]} 
promise  to  return  to  you  ;  but  if  you  refust 
my  request,  I  shall  die  of  grief. 

Prince  V.  I  would  rather  die  myself,  Beauty 
than  make  you  fret.  I  will  send  you  to  yom 
father.  You  will  stay  happily  with  him, 
while  I  die  with  sorrow  for  your  loss. 

Beau.  No,  no  !  I  love  you  too  well  to  cause 
your  death.  I  promise  to  return  in  one  week 
Let  me  stay  but  one  week. 

Prince  V.  You  will  find  yourself  there  to 
morrow  morning.  When  you  wish  to  return, 
you  have  but  to  place  your  ring  upon  the 
table  beside  your  bed,  and  you  will  return 
here  during  the  night.  And  now„my  Beauty, 
let  us  sup.  [Curtain  falls. 

Scene  V.,  same  as  Scen£  I. — Curtain  rises,  dis- 
covering Helena  and  Marietta  seated. 

Hel.  It  is  very  stupid,  having  to  leave  all 
our  town  gayety  to  come  to  this  sUipid  place, 
■and  nurse  a  sick  father. 

Mar.  Yes  ;  Beauty,  the  little  wretch,  would 
have  taken  that  off  our  hands. 

Hel.  It  is  only  fretting  for  that  child  thai 
makes  him  sick.  Between  ourselves,  Mari-| 
etta,  I  almost  wish  I  had  never  married.  Al- 
bert is  so  handsome  that  he  will  not  bestow  3 
thought  on  anything  but  the  looking-glass, 
neglecting  me  entirely. 

Mar.  While  Arthur  is  so  absorbed  in  books 
that  he  lets  his  whole  estate  go  to  ruin,  and 
refuses  me  the  most  trilling  requests. 


BEACTY    AND    THE    BEAST. 


317 


Enter  Beauty. 

Beau.  As  tho  beast  promised,  I  awoke  in 
ny  old  home.     My  dear  sisters  (kissing  them), 
blena  !  Marietta  !  It  is  au  unexpected  joy  to 
u  1  you  hero ! 
Bel.   Beauty!     Alive! 
Mir.   You  here  ! 

/>.  au.   Alive,  indeed !     Yes,  and   the  hap- 
,n'est  woman  in  the  world.     You  will  be  re- 
oiced  to  hear  that  this  monster  is  to  me  the 
dndest  friend.     Every  desire  of  my  heart  is 
(•ranted.     I    live    luxuriously,    fare    sumptu- 
ary, liave  a  wardrobe  like  a  queen's,  and 
very  pleasure  my  heart  can  desire.     Yester- 
ay,  to  crown  all,  he  gave  me  permission  to 
pend  a  whole  week  with  my  dear  father.     I 
.Unst  find  him.     I  will  return  after  I  embrace 
[,iin.  [Exit  Beauty. 

(  Hcl.  I  shall  die  of  envy.     Did  you  ever  see 
uck  a  superb  dress  ? 

|  Mar.  The  little  hypocrite  !     No  wonder  she 
iras  so  ready  to  go.     Oh,  my  heart  is  ready 
j  burst  with  spite  ! 
Uel.  Such  lovely  jewels  ! 
■Ear.   What  can  we  do  to  humble  her  ? 
Bel.  Why  should  the  little  wretch  be  better 
ff  than  we  are  ? 

■far.  We  are  much  handsomer  than  she  is. 
//  .'.  Sister,  a  thought  has  just  come  into 
ly  head — let  us  try  to  keep  her  here  longer 
(ban  she  has  permission  to  stay.  Then  he 
I'M  be  angry,  and  perhaps  eat  her  up  in  a 
limit'' '. 

Mar.  That  is  well  thought  of.     But  to  do 
'lis  we  must  seem  very  kind  to  her. 


Enter  Baxquerupt,  supported  by  Beauty. 

1  .Bin.  There,  dear  father ! 

il/'ir.  (handing  a  chair).  Sit  here,  father. 
Ho  wonder  you  are  better,  with  dear  Beauty 
,t  home  again. 

!  Bel.  Our  little  sister  cannot  guess  how  we 
are  mourned  for  her.  What  a  lovely  neck- 
ice,  Beauty  ! 

j  Beau,  (offering  it).  You  will  wear  it  for  my 
ake,  sister,  and  Marietta  (offering  bracelet)  will 
ot  refuse  this  trifle. 

Mar.  Oh,  thank  you !  Your  gift,  it  will 
'.ways  be  precious  to  me.  (Aside.)  It  is 
"orth  a  king's  ransom. 

Bun.  Little  Beauty !  my  dear,  dear  child ! 
he  is  happy,  too,  she  tells  me.  Ah,  I  shall 
ot  grieve,  knowing  she  is  safe  and  happy. 

am  well  already. 


Beau.  Dear  father!  No  words  can  tell  how 
your  love  and  that  of  my  sisters  moves  my 
heart ! 

Ban.  And  you  say  the  beast  is  kind  to  you! 

Beau.  Always.  Nothing  can  surpass  his 
generous  care.  My  days  are  passed  with 
books,  birds,  flowers,  low  murmuring  foun- 
tains, and  delicious  music,  while  in  the  eve- 
ning his  gentle  conversation  makes  the  time  fly. 

HA.  But,  dear  Beauty,  you  have  not  break- 
fasted. 

Mar.  You  must  let  us  wait  upon  yon,  as 
you  were  wont  of  old  to  wait  on  us.  ( They 
drxao  the  table  forward.)  [Curtain  Jails. 

Scexe  VI.,  same  as  Scene  III. — Curtain  as  be- 
fore concealing  background. 

Enter  Beauty,  hastily. 

Beau.  I  cannot  find  him  !  I  have  searched 
the  garden,  and  in  every  room  (weeping).  Oh, 
if  my  dream  was  true,  and  I  have  killed  him  ! 
How  wicked  I  was  to  stay  so  long  !  But  my 
sisters  urged  it  so  strongly,  and  my  brothers' 
visit  made  homo  so  charming,  that  I  forgot 
my  dear,  dear  beast !  Oh,  what  shall  I  do ! 
How  ungrateful  thus  to  repay  all  his  kindness  ! 
Why  will  I  not  marry  him  ?  I  am  sure  I 
should  be  more  happy  with  him  than  my 
sisters  are  with  their  husbands.  Oh,  if  I  can 
only  find  him,  he  shall  not  be  wretched  on  my 
account  any  longer.  Last  night,  I  dreamed  I 
saw  him  dying,  and  with  his  last  breath  re- 
proaching me  for  staying  from  him  !  Have  I 
indeed  killed  him  ? 

Prince  I',  (behind  the  curtain).  Beauty!  (in 
a  faint  voice)  Beauty  !  • 

/;  atl.  Who  calls  ?    Where  are  you,  my  love? 

(Curtain  is  drawn  aside,  showing  Pkixce  Vir- 
tuous extended  upon  a  sofa.) 

Prince  I'.  Beauty!  you  have  come  to  say 
farewell ! 

/.  "i.  (kneeling  beside  hi?n).  No,  no;  I  will 
never  leave  you ! 

/V.i.e  V.  Y'ou  forgot  your  promise,  I'.,  auty. 
My  grief  for  your  loss  made  me  resolve  to 
starve  myself  to  death.  But  I  die  content, 
having  once  more  seen  you. 

Beau.  No,  dear  Beast,  you  shall  not  die ! 
Y'ou  shall  live  to  be  my  husband.  From  this 
moment  I  am  yours,  for  I  offer  to  manry  you. 
I  thought  my  heart  felt  only  friendship  for 
you,  but  now  my  sorrow  shows  me  that  I  lovo 
you.  and  cannot  live  without  you. 

(Music  behind  the  scenes,  and  1'RIXCE  Virtu- 


318 


GODET  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    ilAGAZINE. 


ous  leaving  the  beasV s  skin  on  the  sofa,  kneels  in 
his  court  dress  at  Beauty's  feet.) 

Prince  V.  My  preserver !  my  benefactress  ! 
My  life  shall  be  one  long  grateful  love  for  you. 

Beau.  Prince!  my  lord!   Where  is  the  beast? 

Prince  V.  Here,  at  your  feet.  Long  years 
ago,  dear  Beauty,  when  I  was  a  babe,  my 
mother  offended  a  wicked  fairy.  In  anger  she 
gave  me  the  frightful  form  you  saw,  and  con- 
demned me  to  keep  it  till  a  beautiful  young 
lady  should  agree  to  marry  me.  She  ordered 
me,  on  pain  of  death,  not  to  show  that  I  had 
any  sense.  {Rises  and  leads  Beauty  forward. 
The  curtain  closes  behind  them.)  You  alone, 
dear  Beauty,  have  kindly  judged  of  me  by 
the  goodness  of  my  heart,  and  in  return  I 
offer  you  iny  hand  and  crown ;  though  I 
know  the  reward  is  much  less  than  I  owe  you. 

Beau.  You  have  always  been  most  kind! 

Enter  Golden  "Wings. 

Golden  Wings.  Beauty,  receive  the  reward 
of  the  choice  you  have  made  I  You  have 
chosen  goodness  of  heart  rather  than  sense 
and  beauty,  therefore  you  deserve  to  find  them 
all  three  joined  in  the  same  person.  You 
shall  have  your  family  to  witness  your  trf- 
umph.  (  Waves  her  wand,  the  curtain  is  drawn 
back,  and  Banquerupt,  Selim,  Conkad.  Casper, 
Marietta,  and  Helena  advance  from  behind  it.) 
Beauty  will  be  a  great  queen,  and  I  hope  a 
crown  will  not  destroy  her  modest  virtues. 
For  you,  Helena  and  Marietta,  I  have  long 
known  the  malice  of  your  hearts  and  the 
wrongs  you  have  done.  You  shall  become 
two  statues,  but  under  that  form  shall  keep 
your  reason,  aDd  be  fixed  at  the  gates  of  your 
sister's  palace,  and  I  will  not  pass  any  worse 
sentence  upon  you  than  to  see  her  happy. 
You  will  never  appear  in  your  own  persons 
again  till  you  are  wholly  cured  of  your  faults, 
and  I  am  very  much  afraid  will  remain  statues 
forever. 

Music.  Curtain  falls. 


HEROISM. 

BY    CNA. 

Tjte  age  of  heroes  is  not  dead. 

Nor  numbered  with  the  past ; 
Each  day  calls  forth  some  daring  deed, 

More  brilliant  than  the  last ; 
Each  day  some  noble  sacrifice, 

Made  in  a  glorious  cause, 
Bids  earth  to  her  foundations  shake 

With  thunders  of  applause. 


The  hero  stands,  a  derai-god, 

'Mid  the  admiring  crowd 
That  sounds  ttitejtrumpet  of  his  fame 

In  plaudits  long  and  loud  ; 
Their  praise  is  music  to  his  ears, 

Yet  had  he  toiled  the  same, 
And  failure,  not  success  been  his, 

How  would  he  bear  their  blame  ? 

And  though  unmoved  where  passion  rolls 

A  fiercely  flaming  flood 
Of  strife  across  a  nation's  breast. 

That  must  be  quenched  iu  blood  ; 
Though  he  the  warring  elements 

May  dare  in  deadliest  strife, 
The  hero  of  an  hour  may  be 

The  coward  of  a  life. 

But  more  heroic  is  the  soul 

That  acts  its  humble  part, 
And  makes  its  lowly  dwelling-placg 

In  a  true  woman's  heart ; 
That  praise,  or  blame,  or  coward  fear 

Of  what  the  world  will  say, 
Cau  never  for  a  moment  luvo 

From  its  appointed  way. 

Her  heartstrings  may  be  snapped  in  twain. 

Her  heart  itself  may  feel 
The  stab' of  countless  bitter  woes 

That  cut  more  keen  than  steel ; 
Hot  dearest  treasures  may  he  on 

Some  flaming  altar  cast, 
Or  folded  in  death's  icy  arms 

Ere  youth's  bright  spring  is  past ; 

Or  worse — in  her  heart's  sanctuary 

The  idols  shrined  away, 
Unveiled  at  last  may  prove  but  clods 

Of  soulless,  heartless  clay  ; 
Tot  patient  still,  without  reward. 

She  toils  as  seasons  roll, 
Wearing  perhaps  a  careless  smile 

To  hide  a  martyr  soul. 

As  sweetly  in  some  quiet  dell 

The  violet  newly  blown, 
Breathes  fragrance  on  the  passer-by, 

Itself  unseen,  unknown ; 
Distilling  balm  for  others'  woes, 

She  spends  her  quiet  days, 
Content  to  see  her  ncblest  works 

Win  blame  instead  of  praise. 

The  world  may  have  no  meed  of  praise, 

No  laurel  wreath  to  give 
To  those  who  daily  walk  with  death 

That  others  yet  may  live — 
Who  stanch  the  blood  that  laurelled  brows 

Have  caused  in  ftreams  to  flow- 
But  angels  twine  unfading  crowns 

For  those  uncrowned  below. 

The  hero  true,  forgetting  self, 

Will  ready  ever  stand 
To  live,  to  suffer,  or  to  die 

For  God  or  native  land  ; 
But  while  ye  give  him  honor  due, 

Pass  not  unheeded  by, 
ner  whose  brave  heart  endures  and  lives 

Where  he  could  only  die. 


WHAT  LEONAED  WATSON  FOUND  TX  TUE  POST-OFFICE. 


i  Y    AM  V    Q  U  A  HAM. 


She  was  sittingin  the  prettiest  of  bedrooms, 
kiting  busily  ;  aometimea  the  Una  eyes  filled 
with  mirth,  as  the  rapid  pen  jotted  down  some 
odd  conceit  or  queer  expression  ;  again  she 
wonld  toss  back  her  bright  curls,  and  a  saucy 
smile  would  cross  her  little  mouth,  as  mischief 
11, .v.,  I  from  the  small  golden  point  of  her 
weapon.      One  after  another,  the  little  sheets 

f  of  note  paper  were  filled  with  dainty  charac- 
ters, foiled,  and  slipped  into  the  snowy  enve- 
lopes. Suddenly  the  pretty  writer  paused. 
■Beting  her  little  dimpled  chin  on  her  hand, 
she  sank  into  reverie  ;   the  blue  eyes  lost  their 

1  smiling  light,  the  rosy  mouth  folded  into  a 
Meet,  earnest   gravity,  as   she   sat   buried,  in 

j  thought. 

"If  I   only  dared,"    she   whispered — "if  I 

•  only  dared."     Then,  with  a.  quick  impulse, 

i  she  selected  a  sheet  of  paper  somewhat  larger 
than  those  she  had  been  using,  and  began  to 

I  WTite  again,  not,  as  before,  merry  and  careless, 
but  with  deep  earnestness,  the  rapid  pen 
evidently  tracing  words  of  grave  import  and 
■eight.  Once  she  paused,  and.  folding  her 
little  hands,  raised  her  eyes  in  prayer.  As 
she  sealed  the  long  letter,  she  did  what  she 

!had  neglected  before — directed  it,  in  a  clear, 
pr-tty  hand,  and  then  placed  it  carefully  in 
her  writing-desk.      Again  she   continued  her 

I  task,   sometimes    a    scrap  of   verse,   a   saucy 

(quotation,  or  even  an  address,  tilled  the  sheet, 

'  hut  oftener  a  little  graceful  note  was  written 
and  folded.    She  was  still  busy,  when  laughing 

'voices  in  the  hall  male  her  pause. 

"Come  right  up,  girls.  I  am  in  my  room," 
ma  railed. 

And  in  answer  to  the  summons  four  gay 
belles  of  Claireville  came  dancing  into  the 
room,  with  "How  many  have  you  written. 
Amy?" 

"Oh,  ever  so  many  1  I  don't  know.  Let 
me  see  yours." 

And  a  shower  of  snowy  billets  fell  from 
eight  white  hands  into  her  lap,  while  the  four 
girls  eagerly  opened  and  read  the  missives 
upon  the  table. 

"We've  sold  every  ticket."  cried  Leonore 
Darcy,   the  brunette,  whose  charms  had  set 
half  Claireville  in  a  ferment. 
vol.  lxix. — 26 


"All!"  said  Amy.  "The  hall  will  be 
packed!" 

"  Yes, "  said  pretty  Mabel  Lee,  "and  every- 
body Bays  the  post-office  will  be  the  most  at- 
tractive feature  of  our  fair.  I  am  so  glad  you 
suggested  it.  Amy.  And  if  it  was  late,  we've 
got  a  good  pile  of  letters  written." 

"There,"  said  Amy,  signing  a  note  with 
"Gabriella,"  in  the  most  minute  characters, 
"there  's  my  last  sheet  of  paper  and  my  last 
ounce  of  brains.      I  'm  utterly  exhausted  |" 

"But,  Amy,  you  won't  feel  exhausted  to- 
morrow," said  demure  Susy  Jones,  "when  we 
hand  dear  Mr.  Rivers  a  nice  sum  of  money  to 
help  him  rebuild  the  parsonage." 

"That  dreadful  fire!"  said  Amy,  shudder- 
ing. "  Mother  says  she  don't  approve  of  fairs 
generally  ;  but  when  one's  minister  is  burned 
out,  and  the  money  won't  come  in  fast  any 
other  way,  why,  she  '11  bake  cakes  and  make 
pincushions  with  the  best  of  us." 

"And  then,  you  know,"  said  Mabel,  ear- 
nestly, "there  will  be  no  raffling  or  cheating, 
and  the  articles  are  all  pretty,  and  good  of 
their  kind." 

"Girls,  is  it  not  time  to  dress?"  said  Susy, 
consulting  a  wee  watch  at  her  belt.  "We 
Open  at  seven." 

"  The  tables  are  all  ready." 

"True,  but  it  is  after  live  now,  and  every- 
body wants  time  for  at  least  one  extra  touch 
to  their  finery,  when  they  must  face  all  Claire 
vil'.e." 

"Scatter,  then,"  said  Amy,  laughing. 
"Run  home,  all  of  you!  Leave  the  letters 
hen';  I  will  take  care  of  them.  I  am  to  be 
postmistress,  you  know." 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it,"  said  Leonora.  "  You  are 
only  to  sit  in  the  background  and  direct  tie 
envelopes,  which  I  will  deliver  to  anxious 
inquirers." 

"  Whew  !  how  important  we  are  !"  was  the 
merry  answer.  And  the  laughiug  group  dis- 
persed. 

The  large  hall  of  Claireville  was  brilliantly 
illuminated  when,  two  hours  later,  the  young 
girls  announced  all  in  readiness  for  opening 
tie-  doors.  The  pretty  tables,  tasteful  decora- 
tions, and   groups  of  lovely  girls   made   nc- 

319 


320 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


mean  picture,  and  Claireville  walked  about, 
admired,  and,  above  all,  purchased  to  the  full 
content  of  the  fair  originators  of  the  enter- 
tainment. Hidden  away  from  sight  by  the 
full  folds  of  a  curtain,  Amy  sat  shrined  in  the 
post  office,  answeriug  Leonora's  call  for  letters. 
Busy  excitement  had  flushed  her  fair  cheeks, 
and,  as  her  pen  traced  familiar  names,  one 
after  another,  smiles  chased  each  other  over 
lips  and  eyes'.  Suddenly  a  call  from  Nora 
made  her  turn  pale :  her  fingers  trembled  as 
she  drew  from  her  bosom  the  letter  she  had 
written  with  a  prayer.  It  was  fully  directed, 
yet  she  hesitated,  holding  it  as  if  reluctant  to 
let  it  go. 

"Come,  Amy.  Is  there  nothing  for  Mr. 
Leonard  "Watson?"  cried  Leonora. 

The  letter  was  slipped  through  the  ap- 
pointed place  in  the  curtain,  and  Amy  drew 
a  quick  breath  of  apprehension  as  she  heard 
the  manly  voice  that  said,  "  Thank  you,  Miss 
Darcy." 

"If  he  is  angry!"  she  whispered.  "If  he 
should  be  angry !" 

But  Leonard  Watson  had  slipped  the  letter 
carelessly  into  the  breast  pocket  of  his  coat, 
and  was  sauntering  in  his  usual  lazy  manner 
down  the  hall.  He  was  a  tall,  handsome  man, 
with  a  broad  forehead  and  large  eyes,  which 
spoke  well  for  his  heart  and  intellect ;  but 
with  the  blazt  air  and  debonnaire  manner  of  one 
for  whom  the  world  had  offered  its  pleasures 
to  satiety,  and  who  had  not  learned  to  look 
for  life's  purpose  in  duty.  The  little  world  of 
Claireville  spoke  well  of  Leonard  Watson. 
The  girls  admired  his  courtly  gallantry,  his 
polished  manner,  and  honeyed  words ;  the 
young  men  applauded  his  generosity,  his 
wines,  his  horses,  and  his  good  temper;  the 
older  heads  were  ready  to  worship  his  wealth, 
his  birth,  and  position  ;  only  here  and  there 
a  word  was  whispered  of  late  revels  at  Fair- 
bank,  of  an  occasional  lapse  into  inebriety,  or 
dropped  a  hint  that  "young  Watsou  was 
living  too  fast." 

There  were  many  bright  belles  who  cherished 
a  secret  belief  of  Leonard's  marked  preference, 
yet  the  gay  heart  was  untouched,  the  travelled 
taste  unsatisfied,  and  he  was  a  free  man,  in 
word  or  thought,  as  he  sauntered  up  the  fair 
at  Claireville  with  Amy's  letter  lying  upon  his 
breast. 

It  was  night,  and  he  was  alone  in  the  library 
of  his  spacious  house  before  he  recollected 
the  missive  ;  then,  with  an  indolent  curiosity, 


he  drew  it  forth.  "Some  flat  school-girl 
verses,"  he  muttered,  "or,  worse,  a  dose  of 
flattery  veiled  by  an  incognita." 

At  first  he  read  with  a  lazy  expression  of 
mocking  upon  his  lips  ;  but,  as  the  lines  were 
traced  with  earnest  care,  so,  as  he  read,  the 
man's  soul  was  roused  to  thought  and  inte- 
rest. Hot,  angry  flushes  chased  each  other 
over  his  brow,  yet  he  did  not  flinch ;  every 
word  of  the  appeal,  though  it  stung  him  with 
its  scorching  truth  and  searching  questions, 
was  perused  faithfully,  till,  at  the  end,  the 
dainty  signature,  "Your  sincere  friend,1 
found  him  serious  and  sad. 

"It  is  all  true,"  he  said,  in  a  low  tone, 
rising,  and  pacing  the  floor  with  quick  yet 
even  steps.  "I  am  wasting  all  God's  bless- 
ings— squandering  my  wealth  foolishly ;  un- 
dermining my  health  wickedly  ;  flinging  my 
best  years  away  in  folly,  if  not  vice.  How 
earnestly  she  writes  !  and  her  '  dear  brother' 
seems  from  her  very  heart.  Who  wrote  it .' 
Ha  !  the  same  hand  on  the  envelope  as  inside, 
and  it  was  directed  by  Amy  Greyson.  Amy 
Greyson !  I  always  thought  her  a  merry, 
light-hearted  child;  but  this — this  is  the  letter 
of  a  noble,  earnest  Christian  woman.  How 
beautifully  she  writes  !  Yet — yet  how  she 
despises  me  !  How  she  lashes  my  follies  aud 
vices !  With  what  bitter  sarcasm  she  questions 
my  course !  yet  how  earnestly  she  implores 
me  to  pause  while  there  is  yet  time,  and  think 
of  where  the  path  I  tread  will  lead  me '. 
Think  !  Ah,  she  has  raised  a  train  of  thought 
now  that  will  not  die — that  I  can  never  quiet 
again !  Conscience  is  alive  now,  and  there  is 
no  more  careless  folly  for  me." 

Up  and  down,  pacing  sometimes  with  thu 
slow  tread  of  earnest  thought,  again  rapidly 
crossing  and  recrossing  ,  the  room,  his  foot, 
falling  with  passionate  fmphasis,  he  spent  the 
hours  till  long  after  midnight ;  and  when,  at 
last,  he  sought  his  own  room,  Leonard  Watson, 
for  the  first  time  in  long  years,  knelt  and  im- 
plored God's  blessing  on  his  resolutions  for 
the  future. 

Claireville  wondered  what  had  "  come  over' 
the  young  millionaire.  Old  tenants,  who  had 
been  wont  to  look  upon  their  young  landlord 
as  an  easy-going  scamp,  began  to  open  thai  a 
eyes  over  sanitary  improvements  in  their 
lowly  homes  ;  charity  appeals  began  to  find  i 
ready  response  at  the  large  house ;  musty 
books,  that  had  long  given  his  office  a  name, 
now  began  to  fulfil  their  mission,  as  the  youu.j 


EARLY    RISING    AND    EXERCISE. 


121 


lawyer  loaded  his  brains  for  service ;  old 
friends  wondered  how  Leonard  could  preserve 
Lis  genial  brightness,  his  generosity,  wit,  and 
grace,  yet  hold  the  reins  on  his  follies  with 
such  a  strong,  firm  hand  ;  new  acquaintances 
■  spoke  warmly  of  the  conscientious,  able  young 
i  advocate,  who  was  steadily  working  his  way 
to  future  eminence. 

But  in  one  house  there  were  tears  of  thanks- 
giving, prayers  of  humble  praise,  as  Amy 
n  hoard  from  every  tongue  of  the  re- 
form in  that  noble  young  life ;  and  when, 
after  a  year's  probation,  words  of  love  and 
petition  greeted  her  as  the  young  lawyer  im- 
Iplored  her  to  be  his  wife — to  aid  him  by  her 
'love  and  presence  in  maintaining  the  new  life 
'he    owed    to    her  QS,    she    humbly 

1    lleav.-n   for   the   impulse   that    had 
[prompted    her    to    write    the    letter    I. 

a  found  in  the  post-office  at  the  Claire- 
Will  e  fair. 


EARLY  RISING  AND  EXERCISE. 

Clear,   healthful,    and   invigorating   plays 


the  breeze  upon  the  cheek  these  fair  autumnal 
mornings.  Clearer,  healthier,  more  invigo- 
rating by  far  than  that  breathed  and  breathed 
again  in  chambers  closed  the  long  night 
through.  Come,  rouse  yourself  from  your 
lethargic  slumbers.  Open  your  eyes  upon 
-born  day.  Ret  up,  I  say.  The  first 
Hinge  out  is  half  the  battle.  Come  out 
through  the  open  fields,  and  look  the  blessed 
hrorld  face  to  face  while  the  day  is  young. 
'But  no.  Yon  will  not  make  the  effort ;  reso- 
lutely you  turn  away  your  drowsy  load,  and 
jelose  your  eyes  against  the  clear,  brilliant 
light  streaming  in  through  the  window-blinds. 
INot  yet  has  the  late  sitting-up  of  the  night 
previous  been  atoned  for  by  the  sleep  into 
Abroad  day.  'Tis  far  too  early  yet  ;  the  morn- 
ing is  so  cold  ;  the  parlor  not  yet  worked  up 
to  steaming  heat.  What  though  the  morn  be 
'slightly  clouded  or  not,  yet  do  the  sunbeams 
|pier.e  through  the  lower  branches  .'  Come 
iout  with  me  and  tread  upon  the  crisp  leaves 
falling  in  a  many-colored  shower  around. 
Look  up  at  the  glorious  hues  of  autumn — 
birch  feathering  away  its  graceful  boughs  with 
tints  of  brilliant  red.  Scarlet  is  the  cherry's 
leaf;  brown  the  chestnut's;  yellow  is  the 
apple,  pear  and  ash-tree — from  the  latter  hang 
down    clustering    catkins,   an  :    fruit 

still  hang  from  the  former.     Along  the  grass 


roll  lightly  waves  of  hoar  mist,  and  from  spray 
to  spray  Hits  the.  confiding  robin,  cheering 
us  with  his  glorious  song  of  thanksgiving  as 
he  trills  out  the  morning's  welcome.  The 
spider's  web — so  mathematically  placed  — 
Stands  out  boldly  ou  the  brier  decked  with 
pearly  drops  of  dew,  now  flashing  into  jewels 
of  glittering  colors  through  the  golden  light 
of  a  stray  beam  sent  from  earth's  great  burn- 
isher. Do  not  imagine  that  the  wild  flowers 
are  all  gone  yet — not  they  ;  they  do  not  fly 
off  all  at  once,  like  friends  when  misfortun 
come.  See  how  golden,  on  the  hillside,  blos- 
som out  the  furze  and  the  daisies — spring's 
first  offering  of  hope  spread  out  their  fan-like 
collars  on  the  sward.  The  crimson  berries  of 
the  thorn  and  ivy,  and  the  bright  green  leaves 
of  laurel  too,  make  up  a  rare  and  brilliant  bou- 
quet. Wrapped  in  a  warm  shawl,  how  much 
loal;hier  and  happier  will  you  feel  out  in  the 
glad  fresh  world,  filling  the  lungs  with  the 
clear  buoyant  air,  gazing  upon  the  magnifi- 
cent picture  of  orange  and  yellow  foliage,  and 
golden  cornfields  and  green  pasture-land, 
which  Nature  has  spread  out  before  us,  in 
such  rich  and  varied  loveliness  !     Come  and 

pon  the  broad  blue  heavens,  the  waving 
fields,  the  green  and  yellow  woodlands,  over 
which  the  Great  Architect  of  the  world  has 
left  us  such  a  profusion  of  His  genius  and  fine 
conception.  0  come  and  prove  for  yourself 
how  much  healthier,  and  happier,  and  more 
contented  you  will  be,  out  among  the  glorious 
creations  of  a  wonder-working  God,  than  loll- 
ing away  the  hours  before  breakfast  in  listless, 
apathetic  indolence,  lounging  down  to  the 
breakfast  parlor  late  in  the  forenoon,  dull  and 
unrefreshed,  to  sit  before  the  strong  fire  in  an 
easy  chair,  nursing  a  sick  headache,  doors 
and  windows  closed,  blinds  carefully  drawn, 
lest  the  glad  beams  of  the  sunny  light  offend 
your  weary  eyes.  See  how  your  face  glows 
at  the  mention  of  a  ball.  With  what  alacrity 
you  go  to  your  dressmaker  ;  how  fresh  and 
strong  you  are  for  shopping  ;  hut  these  things 
over,  and  the  stupid  loll,  the  fretful  sigh,  and 
i  nal  round  of  complaining  commence 
again. 

Do  you  know  how  much  self-enjoyment  you 
are  losing  ?     Hear  Betty  singing  and  laughing 

lltly  in  the  kitchen.  Coarse,  ungrace- 
ful, and  ignorant  as  she  is,  God  looks  upon 
her  with  more  favor  than  upon  you.  She  is 
filling  .up  the  measure  of  her  life  usefully. 
You   are  wasting   yours.     She   is   living   for 


322 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


something — doing  good  to  somebody.  You 
are  ruining  yourself,  and  living  to  the  injury 
of  those  around  you.  Yes,  you  render  them 
uncomfortable  by  your  ungracious  words, 
your  gloomy  repinings,  your  moody  silence ; 
you  damp  the  spirits  of  those  around  you  ; 
you  live  not  only  to  do  no  good,  but  to  do 
positive  injury.  What  are  the  glad  blue 
skies,  the  green  trees,  the  wild,  dancing  winds, 
the  clear,  sparkling  waters,  the  fragrant  flow- 
ers to  such  as  you  ?  Your  mind  is  vacant — 
your  society  wearisome.  Take  exercise.  Ex- 
ercise not  only  your  limbs,  but  the  affections 
and  principles  God  has  given  you.  Set  your- 
self to  work  for  the  household  good  ;  do  some 
office  that  will  call  for  energy  and  a  little 
thought ;  don't  scruple  to  use  those  fair  hands 
of  yours,  nor  fear  that,  by  exertion,  you  will 
lose  the  distingue'  air  and  look  of  colorless 
aristocracy.  Don't  come  down  to  your  death- 
bed to  feel  that  you  are  going  before  all  heaven 
to  be  called  an  unfaithful  servant.  Happi- 
ness, like  every  other  precious  good,  must  be 
sought  for.  Some  people,  to  be  sure,  are  born 
like  sunshine — they  are  naturally  pleasant 
and  light-hearted  ;  but  these  are  few  and  far 
between,  and  always  monopolized.  Emulate 
them.  Why  may  not  you  be  as  cheerful  as 
they  ?  They  have  their  trials  and  private 
annoyances  as  well  as  you,  and  with  some 
effort  you  can  cull  as  many  flowers  and  catch 
as  many  sunbeams  as  they. 

We  firmly  believe  that  many  a  case  of 
chronic  ugliness  might  be  cured  through  the 
means  of  healthy  exercise.  Get  up,  then,  and 
shake  off  your  sloth  ;  send  that  dead  black 
blood  through  the  channels  of  your  body — let 
it  come  up  to  your  sallow  cheeks  in  red  waves ; 
come  to  the  resolution  that  you  give  your 
blood  a  quicker  circulation  ;  your  hearts  will 
be  the  sooner  purified,  and  made  meet  for  the 
joys,  and  strong  for  the  trials  of  life. 


A  PICTURE  IN  THE  ROOM. 

A  distinguished  writer  has  said  somewhere 
of  the  portrait  of  a  beautiful  female,  with  a 
noble  countenance,  that  it  seems  as  if  an  un- 
handsome action  would  be  impossible  in  its 
presence.  Most  men  of  any  refinement  of 
soul  must  have  felt  the  truth  and  force  of  this 
sentiment.  We  have  often  thought  that  the 
picture  of  a  beloved  mother  or  devotee!  wife, 
hung    up    in   the  room  where  we  spend  our 


leisure  hours,  must  certainly  excite  a  mighty 
influence  over  the  feelings  and  thoughts. 
Cowper's  picture  of  his  mother  was  a  living 
presence,  whose  speaking  countenance  and 
beaming  eye  appealed,  as  no  living  mortal 
could,  to  his  inmost  soul,  and  stirred  its  pro- 
foundest  depths.  But  what  is  it  that  give's  . 
this  power  to  the  inanimate  resemblance  of 
departed  ones  ?  Their  virtues,  their  moral 
graces  and  excellencies,  as  remembered  by 
the  affectionate  survivor.  It  may  seem  an 
odd  thought,  but  we  cannot  help  suggesting 
it  to  every  female  reader — to  every  sister, 
wife,  and  mother — that  it  is  a  worthy  ambi- 
tion for  each  of  them  to  labor  to  be,  both  now 
and  when  dead,  that  picture  in  the  house  before 
which  vice  shall  stand  abashed,  confounded, 
and  in  whose  presence  every  virtuous  and 
manly  heart  shall  glow  with  every  honorable 
and  lofty  sentiment,  and  be  irresistibly  urged 
to  the  love  of  goodness  and  truth. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    E.    PABOR. 

(Pearl  tin  Tenth.) 

"TOUCH  NOT  THE  CUT." 

Touch  not  the  cup,  or  it  for  thee  shall  make 

A  doom  whose  endless  dirge  shall  o'er  thee  break. 

And  surge  across  the  future's  darkened  years, 

And  ripple  o'er  a  sea  of  sighs  and  tears 

Until  it  dashes  on  th'  eternal  shore, 

And  you  are  lost,  forever,  evermore. 

Touch  not  the  cup,  or  hovel  or  in  hall 

Shall  shadow  fall  on  hearthstone,  floor,  and  wall; 

And  misery,  and  want,  and  wo,  aud  crime 

Ou  passiou's  tide  shall  sweep  the  stream  of  time! 

Touch  not  the  cup !     You  suffer  not  alone  1 

If  for  your  sin  you  could  yourself  atone, 

'Twere  well !  but  where  the  light  of  love  should  shine, 

There,  there  the  shadow  drapes  the  hallowed  shrine. 

And  there  in  sackcloth  aud  in  ashes  lie 

The  young  and  innocent,  who  droop  aud  die 

Beneath  the  curse  that  centres  in  the  cup 

Aud  gathers  all  the  loved  and  loving  up ! 

Touch  uot  the  cup  !  else  memory  shall  make 
Your  life  more  bitter  by  the  hearts  you  break. 
The  hopes  you  crush,  the  tears  you  cause  to  flow, 
The  agonies  the  good  and  gentle  know, 
Who.  bound  by  ties  of  kindred  to  your  fate, 
Grow  iu  the  love  or  wither  iu  the  hate 
Your  life  inspires  ;  and  by  this  test  alone 
The  measure  of  your  future  shall  be  known. 
Then  let  us  take  this  lesson  to  our  hearts 
Aud  profit  by  the  wisdom  it  imparts, 
Or  else  the  day  wilt  surely  dawn,  when  we 
Shall  see  life's  shallop  lauuehed  upon  the  sea 
Of  bitter  grief,  aud  on  a  tide  whose  flow 
Cau  know  no  ebb,  shall  reach  the  shores  of  wo 
Where  ever  aud  forever,  but  in  vaiu, 
We  call  for  years  that  cannot  come  again. 


THE   YEAR   1859:   A   STORY. 


E  V     THE    A  C  T  II  O  K    UF    "  It .     V  M  li  E  K  ,     A  K  T  1  H  T  . 


"We  ::r.-  -;>ir:r^  <  l:i  !  :u  veils  | 

Man  by  man  vii  never  Been ; 
AU  our  deep  comraonton  faiU 

uvivo  the  shadowy  screen." 

{  Tnr-r.E  was  ''a  cloud  no  bigger  than  a  man's 
'liau  1"  in  tli.-  heaven  of  the  bride's  happiness. 
-For  three  weeks  it  had  been  flawless — a  se- 
rene, illimitable  expanse;  hut  the  cloud  had 
cone-  —  a  small,  motionless  curl  of  vapor, 
iwhich  a  breath  could  blow  away  ;  and,  look 
■rich  v.  iv  she  might,  she  was  sure  to  revert 
to  that  ;  when  her  glance  had  circled  the  infi- 
nite sphere,  it   rested   last   upon  that   little 

fleck.     Sitting  i lay  by  the  window  of  her 

;bridal  chamber,  lost  in  delicious  retrospection, 
it  suddenly  occurred  t<>  her  that  there  was  '<»* 
.year  of  her  husband's  p<i*t  lift  <;/'  which  she  knew 
She  smiled  when  she  first 
made  the  discovery  ;  there  would  be  something 
|Oew  for  them  to  talk  over  that  evening;  a 
girlish  curiosity  heightened  the  anticipated 
pleasure. 

'  When  Mr.  Gilbraith  came  home  to  tea,  she 
was  so  glad  t'>  see  him  that  she  forgot  all 
Rbout  the  promised  novelty;  but  when,  later 
!in  the  evening,  lie  drew  her,  by  the  arm  which 
[he  clasped  about  her  waist,  into  the  vacant 
'parlors,  saying — "What  sweet  have  yon  in 
Store  to-night,  my  blossom?"  her  thought 
came  back  to  her,  and  she  answered:  — 

:'It  is  you  who  must  furnish  the  sweet, 
John.  I  want  you  to  tell  me  all  about  the 
twenty-sixth  year  of  your  life,  A.  D.  eighteen 
hundred  and  fifty-nine.'' 

She  had  slipped  from  his  arm  as  she  spoke, 
Und  stie.,1  before  him.  directly  under  the  chan- 
lelier.  her  fair,  laughing  face  lifted  to  his, 
with  the  expectation  of  his  surprise. 
And  truly  he  was  surprised.  A  flush  shot 
Ber  his  face,  succeeded  by  paleness.  His 
ryes  met  hers,  more,  it  seemed,  because  he 
;ould  nut  move  them  than  because  he  wished 
ler  to  see  the  strange  expression  which  hail 
ome  into  them.  Was  it  an  expression  of 
juilt?  The  young  wife  was  not  an  expert  in 
raiding  faces  ;  but  she  was  troubled  by  that 
.ook ;  if  she  had  seen  it  on  any  other  man's 
:onntenanee,  she  would  have  thought  badly 
)f  him.     Now  she  hastened  to  relieve  herself 

26* 


of  the  slight  embarrassment  she  felt  by  con- 
tinuing : — 

"  I  never  thought  of  it  till  this  afternoon. 
Isn't  it  singular  >  We  have  known  each  other 
but  two  years,  yet  I  fancied  I  could  follow 
your  life  back,  step  by  step,  to  your  cradle, 
we  have  talked  it  over  so  much  ;  and  here  I 
discover  a  whole  year  a  blank.  Sit  here  in 
this  window,  John,  and  fill  it  up  for  me." 
She  drew  him  towards  a  casement  in  whose 
embrasure  some  cushions  were  placed,  and 
which  opened  into  a  garden  wide  and  deep 
with  bloom  and  shadow. 

"  You  are  too  commercial ;  you  talk  like  a 
clerk,"  he  answered,  rapidly  regaining  his 
shaken  composure.  "  I  don't  feel  in  the  mood 
for  filling  blanks  to-nigh(,  Lilia,  but  I  do  feel 
ravenous  for  some  music.  The  new  song  you 
sang  last  evening  has  been  ebbing  and  flowing 
all  day  through  my  being,  like  an  ethereal 
sea.  It  spoiled  me  for  business.  Burton  said 
if  the  honeymoon  lasted  much  longer,  he 
should  have  to  get  another  partner." 

"A^iartner  for  life,  I  suppose  he  means, 
lie  envies  us,  John — that 's  all.  Tell  him 
that  our  honeymoon  will  never,  never,  never 
cease  to  shine,  so  long  as  there  's  a  heaven  in 
which  to  revolve — neither  in  this  world  nor 
the  next." 

lb'  kissed  the  earnest  lips,  drew  her  hand 
in  his  arm,  and  walked  up  ami  down  the  noble 
length  of  the  two  rooms  twice  or  thrice, 
finally  seating  her  at  the  piano,  where  she 
sang  the  new  song  and  many  others  for  him. 

For  once  he  had  averted  the  question  which 
he  had  perhaps  hoped  would  never  be  asked. 
The  subject  was  not  referred  to ;  it  passed 
from  the  bride's  mind  until  she  found  herself 
alone  on  the  following  day.  In  the  midst  of 
her  dreams  came  back  a  vivid  wonder  at  the 
emotion  which  her  question  had  excited.  The 
year  1859  had  been  the  one  preceding  their 
own  acquaintance.  Mr.  Gilbraith  had  talked 
to  her  freely,  during  the  months  of  their  en- 
gagement and  the  few  swift  weeks  of  their 
marriage,  of  his  past  life,  seeming  to  wish  to 
make  her  as  familiar  with  it  as  was  his  own 
memory.  He  had  been  an  orphan  from  an 
early  age,   and   now  that   he  had  found  her 

323 


324 


GODEY S  LADYS  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


whom  lie  loved  so  absolutely,  he  had  never 
tired  of  pouring  forth  the  hoarded  confidence 
and  tenderness  of  a  lifetime.  It  was  as  if  all 
that  a  mother  and  sister  would  have  shared  in 
the  past  was  given  to  her,  in  addition  to  his 
love  as  her  husband.  Many  a  time  he  had  said 
to  her — "Lilia,  you  are  the  only  woman  I  ever 
loved  ;"  and  she  believed  him. 

There  had  been  nothing  novel  or  romantic 
in  the  circumstances  of  their  acquaintance, 
courtship,  aud  marriage,  except  what  their 
own  hearts  had  made."  Lilia,  too,  was  an 
orphan,  the  ward  of  a  bachelor  uncle,  who 
had  approved  of  the  marriage  and  given  her 
the  beautiful  home  in  which  they  were  passing 
the  honeymoon.  Deep  as  death,  high  as  im- 
mortal life  was  the  love  they  bore  each  other; 
it  was  intimately  blent  with  the  very  springs 
of  being.  The  absence  of  family  ties  drew 
them  into  each  other's  arms  with  a  passion  of 
devotion  which  made  of  their  marriage  an 
august  ceremony  which  swung  open  for  them 
the  gates  of  a  new  world,  clashing  together 
behind  them  with  a  golden  resonance,  and 
leaving  them  isolated  in  these  realms  of  joy. 

When  the  manner  of  passing  the  first  weeks 
of  their  union  was  under  discussion,  Mr.  Gil- 
braith  had  said:  ''Let  us  stay  in  town,  and 
begin  housekeeping  immediately;  then  the 
superb  home  with  which  you  have  been  dow- 
ered will  always  be  endeared  to  us  by  the 
associations  of  this  time  ;  and,  what  is  better, 
it  is  positively  the  most  secluded  little  Eden 
in  the  land.  Our  friends,  at  this  season,  are 
away  ;  the  city  is  deserted.  As  for  watering- 
places,  they  are  the  last  resource  of  the  dis- 
contented; in  the  fulness  of  our  content,  we 
will  stay  away  from  them.  Nest  winter,  if 
my  Lilia  pines  for  the  gay  world,  she  shall 
iave  it  ;  but  now,  for  a  few  brief  weeks,  let 
me  have  her  to  myself.  This  era  of  our  life 
will  be  a  compression  of  all  light  into  a  dia- 
mond ;  a  concentration  of  all  sweets  into  one 
flower  ;  or  no — an  expansion  of  a  bit  of  finite 
into  the  infinite."  And  of  course  the  bride 
had  approved  of  the  plan. 

Their  house  was  high  up  in  the  city,  where 
the  air  from  the  river  swept  over  the  spacious 
garden  which  girdled  it  with  bloom  ;  it  was 
furnished,  previous  to  the  wedding-day,  in 
such  a  manner  that,  while  the  expenditure 
was  lavish,  it  was  a  fine  discrimination  which 
was  apparent,  not  money.  A  detachment  of 
the  uncle's  tried  and  trusty  corps  of  servants 
.kept  the  machinery  of  this   "bit  of  infinite 


finite"  running  like  clockwork,  and  here  was 
the  young  couple  with  nothing  to  do  but  be 
happy;  and,  as  we  have  said,  for  three  weeks 
the  bride's  heaven  had  been  absolutely  cloud- 
less. Three  weeks  out  of  a  lifetime  !  Well, 
that  is  three  weeks  more  than  a  vast  majority 
of  people  ever  knew  of  perfect  content. 

Doubtless,  if  Mrs.  Gilbraith  bad  had  any 
more  serious  trouble  to  ponder,  she  would  not 
have  pondered  this.  Three  or  four  times  her 
husband  had  ridden  down  to  the  office,  more 
from  habit  than  from  any  necessity  for  attend- 
ing to  duties  which  liis  partner  had  remained 
in  town  to  discharge.  It  was  during  one  of 
these  absences  that  she  had,  in  dreaming  over 
her  engagement  and  marriage,  made  the  dis- 
covery. Mr.  Gilbraith's  history,  as  she  knew 
it,  had  nothing  peculiar  in  it.  He  was  bom 
in  London,  where  his  parents,  although  Ame- 
ricans, were  temporarily  residing,  for  the 
benefit  of  his  mother's  health,  who  died  while 
he  was  still  an  infant.  His  father  was  a 
merchant,  of  liberal  means  and  education, 
whose  vessels  traded  to  many  ports,  and  who 
finally  died  on  the  island  of  Madeira,  where 
he  went  to  recover  from  the  shock  of  hL> 
wife's  death.  The  devotion  of  his  parents  to 
each  other,  as  it  had  been  told  to  him,  and  as 
he  had  read  it  in  their  letters,  was  tenderly 
dwelt  upon  by  the  son,  who  had  formed  from 
it  an  exalted  estimate  of  the  relations  of  the 
sexes.  The  orphaned  babe  had  been  sent 
home,  in  the  care  of  its  nurse,  to  the  grand- 
parents, who  resided  in  a  New  England  city. 
Here  he  had  been  reared  and  educated.  Lilia 
could  see,  in  her  mind's  eye,  the  broad  lawn 
of  the  old  Gilbraith  mansion,  the  grove  of 
chestnuts  in  which  the  boy  used  to  wander 
with  his  books,  the  stream  in  which  he  fished 
for  silvery  trout ;  she.  knew  by  heart  the 
history  of  his  boyish  perils  and  miraculous 
escapes,  and  passing  troubles ;  from  what 
college  he  had  graduated,  how  he  had  stood 
among  others  there,  on  the  playground  and  in 
the  classes  (except  that  she  was  certain  John 
never  rated  himself  as  high  as  the  facts  war- 
ranted); she  had  sailed  with  him,  in  fancy,  on 
his  voyage  to  Madeira,  in  the  care  of  an  old 
friend  of  his  father's,  and  ranged  with  hini 
the  countries  which  he  visited  before  returning 
home  ;  she  could  tell  his  favorite  poets  and 
his  favorite  flowers,  bis  favorite  philosophies, 
and  that,  of  the  sciences,  he  had  pursued 
chemistry  far  beyond  the  text-books.  He  had 
decided  to  study  the  law,  not  from  any  ueces- 


TUB    YE.VT.    EIGHTEEN"    HUNDRED    AND    FIFTV-NIXE. 


sity  as  a  means  of  support,  but  because  he 
I    been   tol  1  that    he  was   too  much  of  a 
dreamer,  and  was  wasting  his  talents  in  v.  | 
indolence.    When  he  was  ready  to  settle  down 
t"  the  practice  of  it,  he  had  come  on  to  New 
;,  to  go  into  partnership  with  a  friend  of 
liis.  who  had  graduated  with  him  from  Har- 
'..  and  who  had  established  himself  a  cou- 
ple of  years  previous   in  a  well-to-do  office  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  City  Hall.     Among  others, 
he  had  letters  of  introduction  to  her  uncle ;  he 
■  her ;  and  from  that  moment  their  lives  had 
been  blending  into  one,  inevitably.     She  had 
his  history,  every  page  and  line  of  it,  by  heart ; 
she  thought  it  a  perfect  record,  noble,  honor- 
able,  transfused  with   the    music  of   genius. 
When  she  found  these  pages  torn  out,  she  felt, 
at   first,    girlish    curiosity;     the    pleasure    of 
something  new  and  pleasant  to  happen.     It 
was  only  by  degrees  that  this  curiosity  deep- 
|  ened  into  apprehension  ;  still  later,  into  wear- 
.  ing  anxiety,  into  doubt  and  terror. 

While  Mr.  Gilbraith  was  making  his  call 
1  at  the  office   the   second   day,    his   wife   was 
I  making  her  toilet  for  the  evening,  and  won- 
dering why  he  had  appeared  so  disconcerted 
at  her  simple  question.     John  iusisted  upon 
her  wearing  white  roses  through  the  bridal 
month,  and  she  had  just  fastened  one  in  the 
lace  and  bow  over  her  bosom,  and  another  in 
)  the    ringlets  of   her    golden   hair,   that    they 

m:_-Ut  he  fresh  and  sweet  for  his  com: 
|  when  a  card  was  sent  up,  which  bore  a  name 
nnknown  to  her.  They  had  received  so  few 
calls  in  the  present  deserted  state  of  the  city 
that  the  trifling  •■vent  had  an  air  of  singularity. 
The  name — Victor  Gazavondi — must  be  French 
or  Italian  ;  word  accompanied  it  that  the  caller 
■was  in  the  city  for  a  day  only,  and  had  there- 
fore presented  himself  without  the  delay  of 
Bending  first  his  address  from  his  hotel.  Pre- 
suming him  to  be  some  friend  of  her  husband's, 
perhaps  from  Boston.  Mrs.  Gilbraith  descended 
to  the  reception-room,  where  she  met  an  el- 
derly gentleman,  a  foreigner,  of  polished 
manners,  who  bowed  over  her  hand  with 
French  impressiveness,  and  who  continued  to 
regard  her.  after  she  was  seated,  with  admira- 
tion. 

''I  sail,  indeed,  have  much  to  congratulate 
I  my  friend  upon  his  marriage,"  he  said,  with 
a  slight  a<c.-nt.  "  Ze  lilies  of  France  are  not 
,  so  much  fair.  I  have  ze  great  hope  zat  Mr. 
jGilbraith  will  now  be  so  happy  as  he  deserves. 
JHe  had  great  trouble,  but  it  is  all  over  now,  I 


<ee.     He   has  told   his   bride  about  me,  his 
friend.  Uousieur  Gazavondi  '" 

She  blushed  slightly,  and  hesitated  before 
framing  her  answer:  he  Beamed  so  confident 
that  Bhe  knew  all  about  him,  and  would  give 
him  a  warm  welcome,  that  she  did  not  wish 
to  wound  him  by  confessing  her  entir. 
ranee. 

•'He  has  talked  to  me  much  about  his 
friends,"  she  said.  "I  seem  to  know  them 
well,  though  I  have  met  so  few  of  them.'' 

"It  was  in  the  year  1^59  we  was  most 
acquaint.  I  was  his  friend  in  his  trouble.  It 
i-  bad  to  have  great  trouble,  in  a  strange 
countree.  as  Monsieur  Gilbraith,  he  had." 

A  strange  sensation  smote  the  bride  ;  she 
would  have  asked,  in  her  first  surprise,  if 
Mr.  Gilbraith  had  been  in  Europe  in  1859; 
but  swiftly  after  the  surprise  came  the  n  flec- 
tion that  if  he  really  had  been  abroad  at  that 
time,  and  had  never  mentioned  it  to  her,  her 
ignorance  of  the  fact  might  compromise  her 
husband  in  some  manner,  and  the  instinct  to 
protect  his  dignity  was  uppermost.  She  was 
glad  to  hear  the  hall  door  close,  and  his  foot 
in  the  passage  ;  the  ^ervant  must  ha-. 
him  about  the  visitor,  for  he  came  directly 
into  the  room,  and  as  he  saw  his  wife  convers- 
ing with  the  stranger,  for  a  moment  he  was 
blind  and  dumb. 

"Ah,  you  have  much  surprise,"  said  the 
Frenchman,  laughing  at  his  discomfiture. 
With  a  piercing  glance  at  his  wife,  as  if  ho 
would  read  her  soul,  Mr.  Gilbraith  summoned 
back  his  self-possession  to  a  certain  d< 
he  embraced  his  guest  after  the  French  fash- 
ion of  friends,  bidding  him  welcome  to  his 
house. 

"  I  can  only  stay  one  little  hour,  my  friend. 
I  must  be  to  the  steamer  for  New  Orleans  by 
eight  o'clock." 

Lilia  was  certain  her  husband   look 
lieved   at  this  announcement  ;   but    then   he 
had  felt  loth  to  entertaiu  company  when  they 
were  so  happy  alone. 

"Will  you  tell  your  butler  that  tea  must 
be  served  half  an  hour  earlier  than  Uouul, 
Mr-.  Gilbraith?" 

Now-  there  was  B  little  bell  at  her  hand,  and 
she  was  not  accustomed  to  be  sent  out  of  the 
room  on  errands  like  this,  with  a  servant  in 
the  hall,  but  she  comprehended  that  this  was 
a  request  for  her  to  leave  the  apartment ;  so 
she  conveyed  the  message,  and  was  seen  no 
more  by  the  gentlemen  until  they  took  the:r 


326 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


places  at  the  tea-table.  By  that  time  her 
husband  was  in  gay  spirits,  entertaining  his 
guest  with  brilliant  success,  who  regretted 
that  his  visit  was  so  brief,  but  who  made  no 
farther  allusion  to  the  past.  Of  this  Lilia  took 
note  ;  for  her  attention,  having  been  so  fully 
aroused,  was  on  the  alert  for  the  explanations 
which  would  be  made,  or  at  least  for  the 
casual  remarks  which  would  be  interchanged. 

But  when  Monsieur  Gazavondi  departed 
she  knew  no  more  of  the  place  and  circum- 
stances of  his  friendship  with  Mr.  Gilbraith 
than  when  he  came  ;  And  they  were  not  de- 
tailed to  her.  The  bridegroom  absorbed  her 
soul — he  was  fascinating  beyond  precedent — 
but  he  said  nothing  of  their  recent  visitor. 

Twice  that  night  she  awoke  suddenly  ;  the 
full  moon  was  shining  into  the  chamber ;  a 
molten,  motionless  zone  of  light  lay  across  the 
carpet  and  the  bed,  and  upon  the  face  of  the 
bridegroom.  Stirring  softly  on  her  pillow  she 
looked  into  the  dear  countenance  ;  it  wore  a 
troubled,  restless  expression  which  she  had 
never  seen  in  his  waking  hours  ;  the  lips  com- 
pressed themselves,  the  brows  settled  into  a 
frown.  On  the  second  occasion,  while  she 
gazed,  he  murmured  fiercely,  like  a  breath  of 
fire — "Get  me  out  of  this  !  Oh,  get  me  out !" 
while  over  her  mind  kept  rolling,  like  a  cold 
wave,  the  sentence  of  her  visitor — "  It  is  bad 
to  have  great  trouble  in  a  strange  countree, 
as  Monsieur  Gilbraith,  he  had." 

"It  is  strange  that  tohatever  it  was,  he  does 
not  confide  it  to  me,"  she  thought,  and  then 
arose  the  little  "cloud  no  bigger  than  a  man's 
hand,"  which  floated  thereafter  in  her  hori- 
zon, and  which  slowly  gathered  volume  until 
it  hung  like  a  pall  over  the  Gilbraith  home — 
over  the  flowers  and  fountains,  the  music  and 
books,  the  lofty  rooms,  the  luxurious  plenish- 
ings, and,  darkest  of  all,  over  the  heart  of  its 
mistress.  It  hung  there,  like  a  spirit,  unseen 
by  any  eye  save  hers ;  to  the  world  this 
mansion  was  the  most  graciously  lighted  of 
all  in  the  wide  bounds  of  the  metropolis  ;  it 
was  steeped  in  the  sunshine  of  prosperity  ; 
such  youth,  beauty,  and  love,  with  such 
wealth  as  befitted  it,  made  it  a  pleasant  thing 
to  contemplate  ;  the  master,  himself,  reigned 
there,  as  in  the  kingdom  of  Felicity,  for  ex- 
cept an  occasional  cold  breeze  out  of  the 
unseen  cloud,  he  was  unconscious  of  its  exist- 
ence. 

Had  Mrs.  Gilbraith  been  guiltless  of  the 
accusation  which  her  heart  brought  against 


her  husband,  this  matter  would  never  have 
culminated  in  a  tragic  storm  ;  had  she  told 
him  her  feelings  with  regard  to  the  year  1859, 
he,  whatever  sorrow,  shame,  or  sin  he  had  to 
confess,  would  have  confessed  it,  rather  than 
have  any  barrier  to  the  completeness  of  their 
union  ;  but  she,  with  a  delicacy  which  would 
have  been  noble  in  a  better  cause,  carefully 
hid  from  him  that  she  had  ever  thought  a 
second  time  of  the  request  she  had  once 
made.  This  same  delicacy  prevented  her  from 
seeking,  from  outside  sources,  information 
with  regard  to  what  he  did  not  choose  to  tell. 
If  any  one,  except  he,  had  come  to  her,  offer- 
ing her  the  solution  of  the  mystery,  she  would 
not  have  accepted  it. 

It  was  only  by  slow  degrees  that  she  brought 
herself  to  believe  that  her  husband  had  any 
guilt  to  conceal.  He  may  have  had  adversity, 
or  been  implicated  in  the  trouble  of  some 
friend  whose  losses  or  crimes  his  generosity 
concealed — but  that  he  should  have  done 
something  which  it  was  necessary  to  hide  from 
her  contempt,  at  first  did  not  occur  to  her. 
This  conviction  came  gradually,  she  fighting 
it  back  all  the  time.  It  was  like  a  creeping 
wave,  forever  returning,  breaking  upon  the 
shore  of  faith,  and  retreating  discomfited, 
only  to  slide  up  again  with  endless  persistence. 
She  resisted  it  courageously.  The  fear  which 
beset  her  made  her  all  the  more  devoted  > 
when  he  came  into  her  presence  she  would 
fly  to  him,  shelter  herself  in  his  arms,  cling 
to  his  eyes  with  her  own  soft  looks,  to  assure 
herself  that  this  was  the  man  she  had  trusted 
so  entirely.  Her  love  had  been  so  proud  of 
the  nobility  of  its  object ;  his  truth  and  honor 
had  been  such  assurance  of  real  and  lasting 
happiness,  she  felt  that  should  any  sudden 
shock  of  betrayal  come,  it  would  kill  her. 
She  should  love  him,  always,  under  all  cir- 
cumstances, but  she  should  sink  under  the 
very  misery  of  such  a  love.  Hers  was  one 
of  those  passionate  and  sensitive  natures,  so 
keenly  alive  to  both  pleasure  and  pain  that  it 
would  be  hard  to  tell  whether  the  exquisite 
delight  which  all  fair  and  harmonious  things 
gave  her  was  compensation  for  the  equally 
sharp  distress  which  their  opposites  inflicted. 

We  must  give  her  excuse  for  not  being  able 
to  repel  the  doubt  which  beset  her.  The 
frosts  of  autumn  had  brought  the  migratory 
birds  of  fashion  back  to  their  home  bowers. 
Parties  were  given  for  the  bridal  pair,  who 
returned  these  courtesies  with  a  sumptuous 


THE    TEAH    EIGHTEEN'    nUXDUEn    AND    FIFTY-NINE. 


327 


festival,  distinguished,  like  their  hoase,  dress, 
and  manners,  by  the  stamp  of  their  own 
minds.  In  some  kind  of  a  H  hite  robe,  lustrous 
yet  translucent,  crowned  with  the  golden 
regality  of  her  splendid  hair,  Mrs.  Gilbraith 
moved  ami. 1st  her  guests,  without  ornaments 
or  jewels  of  any  kind. 

"  What  is  she  ?"  said  one  gentleman,  speak- 
iug  with  another. 

"Ah,  ceil!  I  hare  no  imagination  !  I  shall 
hare  to  fall  hack  upon  stereotypes  and  call 
her  a  lily." 

"  Well,  there  is  nothing  better  of  its  kind 
than  a  lily.  Heaven  gives  us  a  few  perfect 
types.  For  flavor  we  have  the  peach,  for 
perfume  the  rose,  for  purity  the  lily,  and — 
for  women  we  have  Mrs.  Gilbraith." 

"I  believe  you  intended  her  to  overhear 
that  flowery  flourish,"  said  the  other,  in  a 
lower  tone;  "she  is  standing  just  behind 
you.  I  Baw  a  faint  bloom  break  out  ou  her 
you  concluded  your  assertion,  though 
she  has  not  looked  this  way." 

••  You  don't  think  me  guilty  of  such  a  com- 
mon-place  expedient?     Has  she  gone?" 

'•  She  has  moved  on  a  step,  and  is  busy  with 
that  stupid  yellow  tl  ihlia." 

1;Mrs.  Van  Zand;  .'  Then  she  will  not  hear 
us.  Did  you  know  anything  about  Gilbraith 
Before  he  cam.-  to  New  York?" 

"  Not  much.  He  is  of  the  Gilhraiths  of 
Massachusetts.  I  have  beard  them  spoken  of 
as  rather  proud  and  exclusive — or,  rather, 
■plusive.  I  believe  the  match  gave  full  satis- 
faction to  the  bride's  uncle." 

"  I  will  wager  that  he  never  heard  of  a  cir- 
nce  which  took  place  in  Paris,  three 
bars 

"What  was  it?" 

"  I  wouldn't  speak  of  it  whore  it  would 
reach  his  wife  any  sooner  than  1  would  thrust 
a  knife  into  her  heart.  If  I  tell  you,  remem- 
ber, it  is  between  us  two.  I  hail  a  friend  in 
Paris  at  the  time,  who  told  me,  in  his  letters, 
all  about  an  affair  which  was  causing  some 
excitement  there.  I  am  certain  now  that  the 
John  Gilbraith  who  was  the  actor  in  the  affair 
is  this  same  Gilbraith  who  is  our  host  to- 
■jht." 

"  I  hope  there  was  nothing  wrong." 

"He  was  arrested  for  robbing  a  diamond 
merchant.  I  believe  the  charge  was  never 
proved  ;  but  the  shock  of  the  arrest  and  dis- 
abuse broke  the  heart  of  his  first  wife,  who 
died  in  less  than  two  mouths." 


"  His  first  wife  !  I  never  suspected  that  he 
had  been  married  before." 

"If  this  is  the  same  person,  he  has  been. 
I  distinctly  remember  the  allusion  to  his  wife, 
it  was  said  that  they  were'  on  their  bridal 
tour  ;  that  she  was  a  delicate  person,  con- 
sumptive, and  sank  under  the  shame  and 
terror  of  their  situation." 

"I  do  not  believe  it  can  be  the  same  per- 
son. Mr.  Gilbraith  has  impressed  n 
man  every  way  worthy  of  the  love  of  tin-  wo- 
man he  has  won.  Is  it  likely  that  Lilia's 
uncle  would  permit  her  marriage,  unless  he 
knew  the  person  thoroughly?  For  Heaven's 
sake,  don't  repeat  the  story,  eveu  if  you  were 
certain  I" 

"I  shall  not  repeat  it.  He  may  have  been 
falsely  accused  ;  such  things  occur.  I  like 
him  as  much  as  you  do;  and  for  his  wife's 
sake  I  should  say  nothing." 

The  two  friends  glanced  around  to  convince 
themselves  that  their  low-toned  conversation 
had  not  been  overheard.  Mrs.  Gilbraith  was 
still  chatting  with  tin;  dowager  in  yellow 
satin  as  the  gentlemen  passed  her  on  their 
way  to  another  apartment ;  they  did  not  see 
the  pallor  of  her  face,  but  the  elderly  lady 
did,  and  rose,  urging  her  hostess  to  take  the 
seat. 

"  We  old  married  ladies  know  how  to  pity 
you,"  she  said  ;  "the  warmth  of  the  room  aud 
standing  so  long  to  receive  us  have  been  too 
much  for  you,  Mrs.  Gilbraith.  You  are  as 
white  as  your  dress.  My  dear,  are  you  going 
to  faint?" 

"No,  no;  do  not  alarm  any  one.  Just 
screen  me  a  moment,  until  I  recover.  I  feel 
better  already."  The  bride  sank  down  in  the 
arm-chair,  while  the  broad  matron  stood  be- 
fore her,  compassionating  the  supposed  cause 
of  her  sudden  illness. 

"Here,"  she  said,  drawing  a  vinaigrette 
from  the  folds  of  her  robe;  "use  this.  You 
will  get  over  it  soon." 

She  inhaled  the  piercing  vapor  of  tin-  vin- 
aigrette, gave  it  back  with  a  word  of  thanks 
and  a  glittering  smile,  arose,  and  floated  out 
into  the  sea  of  pleasure  with  no  greater  visi- 
ble change  than  a  fixed  paleness  in  place  of  her 
usual  delicately  fluctuating  color.  Every  word 
of  the  communication  between  the  gentlemen 
had  been  overheard  by  her.  When  the  com- 
pliment of  one  of  them  fell  upon  her  ear  she  had 
moved  away  and  tried  to  hear  uo  more  ;  but  a 
draught  of  air  from  the  conservatory  near  which 


328 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


they  were  standing  had  brought  the  dialogue 
directly  to  her,  and  she  was  compelled  to  listen 
against  her  will.  She  continued  to  talk  and 
smile  with  her  lips,  until  the  speakers  were 
beyond  her  observation,  not  knowing  how  her 
face  was  "hanging,  until  the  matron  r.ose  up 
alarmed. 

"They  like  him,  and  they  think  there  may 
be  a  mistake,"  was  her  thought  the  rest  of 
that  brilliant  evening;  "I  love  him,  and  I 
cannot  hope  there  is  any  mistake" — for  back 
over  her  memory  flashed  the  words  of  their 
French  visitor  to  which  she  had  now  the  key. 

The  limits  of  a  fashionable  entertainment 
were  passed  after  a  time' — she  could  never 
recall  just  how  they  dragged  themselves 
away — and  the  guests  were  gone.  Mr.  Gil- 
braith  hastened  to  her,  where  she  drooped 
under  the  waning  light  of  the  argent  chan- 
delier. 

"I  have  been  uneasy  about  you  for  hours, 
Lilia.  I  saw  that  you  were  not  well.  The 
exertion  of  this  party  has  been  too  much  for 
you.  I  am  glad  that  it  is  over.  We  will  give 
no  more — at  present." 

He  clasped  her  hand  so  tenderly,  he  looked 
at  her  so  anxiously,  his  love  would  have 
solaced  any  other  trouble.  But  to  suffer 
from  this  deadly  secret ;  and  the  more  she 
suffered  the  less  to  share  it  with  him  was  a 
pain  that  in  all  her  dread  of  future  ills  she 
had  never  contemplated.  She  tried  to  raise 
her  eyes  to  his,  to  say  something  to  divert  his 
attention  from  herself,  but  her  gaze  remained 
fixed  upon  her  wedding-ring,  and  she  could 
find  nothing  to  say. 

"Some  of  our  most  intimate  friends  lin- 
gered to  tell  me  what  a  success  the  evening 
had  been.  Burton  said  it  surpassed  every- 
thing— that  he  should  go  right  away  and  get 
married  and  have  a  house  the  fac-simile  of 
this,  only  he  didn't  know  where  on  earth  to 
look  for  the  lady — there  were  not  two  Lilias 
in  one  world.  Wasn't  that  flattering  to  us  ? 
Just  Burton's  mind,  too,  a  fac-simile  house 
and  a  fac-simile  wife !  talented  and  sound, 
but  not  original.  Now,  if  I  had  a  house  with 
only  three  rooms,  they  shouldn't  be  the  copy 
of  somebody  else's.  I  don't  give  my  orders 
as  Mrs.  Van  Zandt  gives  hers — '  There  's  the 
parlors,  Mr.  Upholsterer;  I  don't  care  what  it 
costs,  only  so  you  fix  'em  like  the  other  houses 
in  this  row.'  I  want  what  other  people  have 
not  got,  and  that 's  the  reason  I  was  bound  to 
have   my   wife   so   much   better   than  other 


men's.  But  you  are  so  tired  you  will  not 
even  thank  me  for  that.  I  saw  just  how  ill 
you  were,  hours  ago.  I  was  watching  you 
from  afar.  That  pert  Miss  Valentine  said  I 
was  a  perfect  sun-dial.  And  now,  to  pay  for 
keeping  you  here  two  minutes  longer,  I  'm 
going  to  carry  you  up-stairs.  You  are  not  fit 
to  walk."  He  lifted  her  in  his  firm  arms  and 
only  set  her  down  when  he  reached  her  dress- 
ing-room, when  he  confided  her  to  the  care  of 
the  maid,  while  he  gave  the  servants  direc- 
tions about  securing  the  mansion  for  the 
night. 

For  the  first  time  Lilia  wished  that  his  love 
was  not  so  observant ;  she  longed  to  escape 
from  his  tender  surveillance  ;  she  was  afraid 
that  his  penetrating  eye  would  read  her 
thoughts.  As  soon  as  possible  she  slipped 
into  bed,  pressed  her  face  down  into  her  pil- 
low, and  lay  still,  affecting  sleep. 

Her  husband,  when  he  came  in,  was  cautious 
not  to  disturb  her ;  he  was  glad  to  find  her 
resting ;  and  in  a  few  moments  was  himself 
sunk  in  the  slumber  of  health  and  peace.  Her 
brain  spun  round  like  a  wheel  of  fire.  "His 
first  wife" — "on  their  bridal  tour" — these 
were  the  words  which  rung  in  her  ears.  He 
had  told  her  so  often,  in  their  most  rapt  find 
solemn  moments,  that  he  had  never  loved  any 
but  her — taken  pains,  as  it  were,  to  iterate 
and  reiterate  the  assertion,  as  if  otherwise 
she  might  doubt  it — she  who  had  never 
doubted  it  nor  him  till  now.  The  robbery  of 
a  handful  of  diamonds  was  not  so  base  a  crime 
as  a  systematic,  life-long  lie ;  he  who  could 
be  guilty  of  the  deception  John  Gilbraith  had 
practised,  could  easily  be  guilty  of  theft. 
This,  then,  was  the  kind  of  man  she  had 
sworn  to  honor !  The  haughty  blood  surged 
to  and  fro  through  a  frame  too  delicate  for 
such  vicissitudes  of  feeling. 

"Yet  I  do  honor  him!  0  God,  I  do  love 
and  honor  him !  If  I  must  cease  to  do  that, 
let  me  die." 

After  this  silent  cry,  she  went  more  calmly 
through  a  review  of  the  testimony.  She 
looked  sharply  for  a  chance  to  falsify  it.  The 
gentleman  had  said  that  the  charge  of  robbery 
was  not  proven.  To  her  mind  there  was  little 
comfort  in  that,  for  the  charge  itself  was  one 
of  the  lightest  counts  in  her  indictment.  It 
was  his  embarrassment  when  she  chanced  to 
ask  him  the  history  of  that  year  ;  the  trepida- 
tion he  had  shown  at  the  call  of  the  French 
gentleman,  whom  he  had  evidently  requested 


THE    YEAR    EIGHTEEN*    HUNDRED    AXD    FIFTY-NINE. 


320 


to  keep  silence  with  regard  to  thai  time  ;  the 

■  ut  that  he  was  on  his  weddin 
phen  the  a  .  ir  occurred,  and  that  his  bride 
had  faded  into  the  grave  from  its  blighting 

Was  this  studied  concealment  like 

■  n  confession  of  innocence?  She  felt 
that,  in  itself,  this  silence  of  his  was  the 
darkest  proof  against  him.  If,  when  he  sought 
her  hand  iu  marriage,  lie  had  told  her  of  this 
unfortunate  event  in  his  history;  if  he  had 
spoken  of  his  first  love  and  the  early  death  of 
the  beloved  ;  had  confided  to  her  things  which 
it  was  so  probable  she  might  some  time  learn 
in  some  less  fortunate  way,  then  she  should 
have  trusted,  have  forgiven — had  there  bei  D 
Birthing  to  forgive — and  have  accepted  him. 

Tin-  more  she  studied  the  obscure  case,  the 
worse  it  appeared  for  her  husband.  This 
year,  in  which  he  had  been  wed. led  and 
widowed,  was  the  one  previous  to  her  own 
acquaintance  with  him.  Be  had  quickly  cast 
off  the  claims  of  the  past  ;  he  was  too  eager 
i  again  the  carnival  of  joy.  If  he  had 
■deed  deceived  her  so  much  as  to  the  fidelity 
and  crystal  truth  of  his  nature,  he  might  have 
fully  counterfeited  other  characteris- 
tics. Deep  pity  for  the  forgotten,  the  n 
Bel  mote  through  her.    "It  may 

hav..-  been  somo  sudden  discovery  like  mine 
which  broke  her  heart.  If  she  had  thought 
him  what  I  have  believed  him  to  be,  and  then 
Bund  him  wanting,  she  could  not  live  under 
tin-  change.  It  shows  that  she  loved  him. 
His  every  word,  his  every  kiss  for  me  is  a 
;  to  her." 

In  many  feminine  natures  there  is  a  blind 
clinging  to  the  object  beloved  ;  it  accepts  it, 
impurities  and  all  ;  all  it  asks  is  something  to 
idolize.  But  iu  the  high.-;  natures  there  is 
discrimination  in  love.  Those  women  who 
able  of  that  order  of  love  for  which  it 
is  worth  a  man's  while  to  exalt  himself  are 
not  guilty  of  a  base  fondness.  They  have  a 
sense  of  justice  which  is  too  keen  to  pervert ; 
a  clear  understanding  of  right  and  wrong,  as 
the  angels  have  ;  and  their  hearts  refuse  to 
subvert  their  reasons. 

This  was  what  made  the  wretchedness  of 
Mrs.  Gilbraith.  She  could  not  live  without 
love,  and  she  could  not  fail  to  condemn  what 
was  unworthy,  so  that  a  perpetual  struggle 
exhausted  her.  Her  health  failed  perceptibly 
Bier  that  evening.  It  was  natural  that  her 
physician  should  attribute  her  state  to  another 
cause,  and  encourage  her  husband  to  think 


that,  when  this   temporary  excitement  was 

over,  her  system  would  regain  its  natural  tone. 
"Gilbraith  makes  a  fool  of  himself,"  said 
his  good-natured  neighbors.  "He's  at  home 
three-quarters  of  the  time,  petting  that  dainty 
wife  of  his,  as  if  no  woman  ever  1 
sick." 

On  the  anniversary  of  their  wedding-day 
the  wife  of  Mr.  Gilbraith  lay  at  the  point  of 
death.  A  steady,  dismal  rain,  more  lit  for 
November  than  June,  poured  down  upon  the 
roses  and  shrubbery  of  the  garden  ;  within 
the  mansion  a  gloom  and  silence,  as  of  mid- 
night, rested  oppressively.  In  a  room  remote 
from  the  mother's  a  nurse  walked  to  and  fro 
with  a  boy  of  two  weeks  in  her  arms.  For 
hours  no  relative  had  come  to  inquire  after  the 
little  stranger ;  itwas  the  mother  who  absorbed 
all  feeling  now. 

In  his  library,  his  head  bowed  on  his  arms, 
over  her  writing-desk,  the  master  of  the  house 
was  sitting  Motionless,  wrestling  with  inward 
terror  and  suspense,  when  the  voice  of  the 
physician  startled  him  to  his  feet. 

"Don't  look  so  utterly  despairing,  Gilbraith; 
there  is  hope  yet — just  a  little.  I  came  in 
here  to  talk  with  you  about  a  matter  which 
has  been  on  my  mind  for  some  time.  I  may 
be  mistaken,  but  it  seems  to  me  that  it  is 
mental  trouble  and  not  physical  disease  which 
is  killing  your  wife." 

"Mental  trouble!"  was  the  bewildered  re- 
sponse. 

"Yes.  You  appear  surprised.  Itwas  be- 
cause, from  my  knowledge  of  her  family,  her 
happy  girlish  life,  and  her  still  happier  mar- 
ried relations,  I  had  so  little  reason  to  think 
this  supposition  possible,  that  I  have  not 
mentioned  it  before.  Now,  however,  my  min  I 
is  made  up.  It  is  some  disease  of  the  mind 
which  is  consuming  her,  and  I  tell  you  plainly 
I  can  do  nothing  unless  the  root  of  the  matter 
is  come  at.  If  you  value  her  life,  and  know 
anything  which  might  produce  this  mental 
condition,  I  charge  you  to  consult  with  mo 
immediately." 

"  I  know  nothing." 

"You  would  not  let  pride — ?"  suggested 
the  physician,  doubtfully. 

"  Do  you  think  there  is  anything,  Dr.  Va- 
lentine, that  I  would  allow  to  stand  between 
Lilia  and  life  ?  N'ot  my  own,  not  this  world, 
almost,  I  feel  like  saying,  the  promise  of  the 
future.     We  love  each  other.     We  have  been 


330 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


immeasurably  happy — at  least,  I  know  that  I 
have.  The  only  shadow  has  been  her  delicate 
health,  and  that  I  hoped  was  hut  temporary. 
Lilia's  soul  is  as  translucent  as  pure  water ; 
1  have  looked  through  its  inmost  depths. 
What  you  suggest  cannot  he." 

Yet,  even  as  he  made  this  assertion,  a  sud- 
den doubt  caused  his  voice  to  waver.  Once 
he  had  looked  into  his  wife's  soul  as  into  a 
calm  lake  ;  but  had  he  recently  been  sure  of 
her  thoughts  and  feelings  ?  Was  not  the  lake 
now  always  flurried  and  rippled,  so  that  he 
could  only  guess  that  its  depths  were  as  be- 
fore ?  Her  ill-health  had  so  occupied  him,  he 
had  so  taken  every  phase  of  her  actions  and 
feelings  as  a  consequence  of  this,  that  he  had 
never  looked  at  the  last  few  months  in  the 
light  which  now  flooded  over  him.  He  sank 
back  in  his  chair  again,  remaining  lost  for  a 
time  in  troubled  thought. 

"  Since  you  have  suggested  so  inucli,  Dr. 
Valentine,  it  has  made  me  recall  our  manner 
of  living,  and  it  may  be — I  say  it  may  be, 
though  God  knows  I  have  no  clue,  and  cannot 
bring  myself  to  believe  it— that  some  secret 
trouble  has  weighed  upon  Lilia's  thoughts, 
and  aggravated  her  illness.  It  is  impossible, 
as  yet,  to  my  belief.  If  I  were  of  yoiir 
opinion,  I  should  be  eager  to  search  for  the 
cause." 

"She  is  of  a  nervous  temperament,  highly 
excitable,  with  a  delicate  organization,  such 
as  the  heart  (which  means  the  brain)  acts 
easily  upon.  I  see  all  the  symptoms  of  mental 
malady.  Since  you  left  her  bedside,  she  has 
become  delirious.  She  talks  a  good  deal,  and 
from  the  tenor  of  her  ravings,  which  seem  to 
have  more  consistency  than,  usual  in  delirium, 
I  perceive  the  action  of  some  exciting  eause 
upon  her  mind.  Perhaps  if  you  were  to  hear 
her,  you  would  immediately  detect  the  influ- 
ence at  work.  By  the  by,  Mr.  Gilbraith — 
excuse  me,  but  you  know  I  have  been  Lilia's 
doctor  and  friend  from  infancy — is  she  your 
second  wife  ?" 

"What  do  you  mean?"  queried  Mr.  Gil- 
braith, in  amazement. 

"  I  did  not  know  but  it  might  be  that  you 
had  been  married  before.  You  are  several 
years  older  than  she,  and  I  am  ignorant  of 
your  history  previous  to  your  residence  in  our 
city.  It  just  occurred  to  me  to  ask  you." 
This  was  what  the  doctor  said,  but  what  he 
thought  was  more  after  this  fashion:  "He  does 
not  answer  me  directly — he  prevaricates.    The 


scoundrel !  If  I  find  that  Lilia  has  made  a 
mistake  in  her  choice,  I  shall  just  let  her  die. 
Better  so  than  to  drag  along  a  disappointed 
life.     The  child  was  not  made  for  that." 

"This  seems  to  me  very  irrelevant,  and 
Lilia  dying,"  said  Mr.  Gilbraith.  sternly. 
"Can  I  not  go  to  her,  doctor?  It  cannot 
harm  her  to  see  me.     I  must  be  with  her." 

"I  wish  you  to  go  while  the  delirium  is 
upon  her.  Perhaps  you  will  make  up  your 
mind  what  is  the  matter,  after  you  have  heard 
her  talk.  She  will  not  know  you  nor  any 
one  else  now.  I  am  going  off  on  my  round, 
and  will  be  back  here  in  a  couple  of  hours." 

The  doctor  went  out,  and  the  husband  stole 
up  to  the  sick  chamber.  As  he  stood  by  the 
bed  Lilia  looked  up  at  him,  with  such  bloom- 
ing checks  and  such  bright  eyes  that  he  could 
not  realize  the  perils  of  her  condition.  Her 
glance  was  so  quiet  and  natural  that  he  spoke 
to  her  as  if  she  might  understand  him:  "Alas, 
my  darling,  what  has  brought  this  upon  us  ?" 

A  little  laugh  broke  over  Lilia's  parched 
lips.     '°' The  year  1859,"  she  said. 

It  was  a  vague  answer,  and  a  queer  one. 
He  did  not  know  whether  it  was  a  chance  out- 
burst of  feverish  fancy  or  a  deliberate  reply  to 
his  question.  Por  some  moments  he  remained 
lost  in  reflection,  then,  as  it  were  by  accident, 
the  smiling  request  of  his  bride  to  tell  her  the 
history  of  that  year,  made  so  long  ago,  came 
back  to  him.  So  successfully  had  she  con- 
cealed the  "canker  i'  the  rose"  from  him, 
that  until  this  instant  he  had  never  been  re- 
minded of  that  request,  nor  given  reason  to 
suspect  that  she  remembered  it  with  intereS 
enough  to  repeat  it.  As  something  of  thil 
truth  flashed  over  him,  he  groaned.  The 
startled  attendants  flew  softly  to  the  bed; 
they  thought  the  lady  must  be  dead,  so  woful 
was  that  groan.  _ 

It  was  not  remorse  for  past  deeds  of  his  own : 
it  was  not  grief  for  the  imminent  danger  of 
her  whom  he  loved  better  than  life  which 
wrung  it  from  him;  it  was  the  effect  of  his 
discovery  ;  the  instantaneous,  irrefutable  con- 
viction of  the  perishable,  the  mutable,  the 
imperfect  character  of  earthly  things.  An 
hour  before  he  would  have  staked  his  soul  on 
Lilia's  faith  in  him.  If  she  could  have  asso- 
ciated with  him  by  day,  have  lain  in  his 
bosom  at  night  for  a  year,  and  have  given  no 
sign  of  the  doubt  within  her,  of  what  worth 
was  human  love  ? 

He  could   not    bear  the  weight  which    dc- 


THE    YEAR    EIGHTEEN'    HUNDRED    AND    FIFTY-NINE. 


331 


tossed  him.  Even  his  wife's  death  was  to 
him  a  lesser  matter,  compared  with  this  un- 
certainty of  earthly  relations,  lie  tuned, 
Balked  heavily  out  of  the  room,  down  into 
the  garden,  where  the  rain  heat  upon  his 
unprotected  head.  Nature,  in  her  cold  and 
Hsmal  mood,  .seemed  to  him  then  a  truer 
Bend  than  man  or  woman. 

Three  more  weeks  passed  away,  and  again 
it-.,  i-  an  anniversary — that  of  the  luckless 
day  upon  which  Mrs.  (i  ill  .rait  lilia-1  ti  is  t  thought 
of  the  sealed  pages  in  her  husband's  history. 
In  a  deep  bay  window  of  her  chamber,  over- 
looking the  garden,  the  very  spot  in  which 
the  unhappy  discovery  first  floated  before  her, 
lined  in  her  husband's  arms.  She  had 
asked  to  be  carried  to  this  window,  where  she 
had  spent  so  many  delightful  hours  of  the 
preceding  summer.  It  was  the  first  time  since 
her  illness  that  she  had  looked  abroad  on  the 
outer  world,  and  it  appeared  very  lovely  to 
her,  as  sho  rested  quietly  on  his  bosom,  with 
the  perfume  of  flowers  rising  from  beneath, 
and  the  warm  tints  of  sunset  making  every 
object  blush.  After  almost  feeling  the  coffin 
(closing  about  her,  it  was  like  being  resur- 
rected to  a  new  life,  and  she  felt,  with  that 
added  susceptibility  which  is  the  effect  of 
Bekness,  as  if  she  had  arisen  to  a  new  being 
anil  purpose.  The  darkness  which  had  ob- 
scur.-d  her  heaven  for  so  long  had  passed. 
[Sin.'  felt  the  divine  meaning  and  worth  of 
charity,  which  is  love.  Looking  up  into  his 
Roe  who  held  her,  her  eyes  were  clear  and 
hopeful ;  he  searched  them  through  their 
;  depths,  and  found  nothing  hidden.  If  he  had 
ever  wronged  others  or  herself,  she  had  for- 
jgiven  him  all;  love  that  accepted  only  the 
best,  and  despised  a  fault,  was  not  Christ's 
love.  Whatever  was  inscribed  on  that  page 
which  Mr.  Gilbraith  had  turned  down,  let  it 
remain  as  it  was  ;  it  should  no  longer  have 
j  power  to  ruin  their  happiness. 

By  the  key  which  her  delirium  had  given 
him,  he  deciphered  her  thoughts.  "Shall  I 
tell  you  a  story  to  while  away  the  hour,  my 
dear  wife?" 

••As  it  pleases  you,  John;  lam  perfectly 
happy,  silent  or  speaking." 

"  Ferfectly  happy,  my  Lilia  ?  It  is  pleasant 
to  hear  you  say  that !  One  year  ago  this 
night,  you  uttered  a  little  assertion  which 
remained  long  a  sweet  chord  vibrating  through 
me.  You  said — 'Tell  him  that  our  honey- 
lnoon  will  never,  never,  never  cease  to  shine, 

VOL.   LX1S. 27 


so  long  as  there  's  ,1  heaven  in  which  to  re- 
volve— neither  in  this  world  nor  the  next  ["'. 
Her  eye  fell  beneath  his  steady  look,  which 
accused  her  of  the  emptiness  of  this  wordy 
assertion.  She  blushed,  but  presently  said, 
firmly:  "Neither  will  it,  John.  It  may  be 
obscured  by  transient  clouds,  but  it  shines 
among  the  spheres  yet,  as  brightly  as  at  first." 
"  I  remember,  too,  that  you  asked  me  for  a 
Story  on  that  evening.  I  did  not  give  it  then. 
Had  I  thought  twice,  I  should  have  done  so ; 
but  the  world  was  so  beautiful  to  me  just 
then  I  was  loth  to  recall  less  happy  hours. 
You  asked  me  for  some  of  the  events  of  my 
life  for  the  year  1859.  In  May  of  that  year, 
my  beloved  friend  and  cousin,  John  Gilbraith, 
sailed  for  Europe  on  his  bridal  tour.  His  wife 
was  a  sweet,  dainty  creature,  almost  the  equal 
of  my  Lilia.  Everything  promised  for  them  a 
rare  happiness,  and  they  deserved  it,  for  they 
were  as  good  in  heart  as  they  were  accom- 
plished in  mind.  The  first  tidings  which  I 
received  of  them,  after  their  arrival  in  Paris, 
were  of  a  strange  and  terrible  character.  My 
cousin  had  been  arrested  for  robbery,  thrown 
into  prison,  and  his  poor,  helpless  wife  it  was 
who  wrote,  imploring  me  to  come  to  their 
assistance.  I  went  in  the  first  steamer  which 
sailed.  Upon  reaching  Paris  I  found  Mrs. 
Gilbraith  in  her  rooms  at  their  hotel,  ill  from 
mental  distress,  and  with  only  hired  attend- 
ance. Cousin  John  was  confined  in  prison, 
almost  insane  with  anxiety  about  his  wife, 
and  the  disgrace  and  danger  of  his  position. 
He  had  been,  with  his  wife,  in  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal jewelry  establishments  of  the  city, 
where  he  had  purchased  a  bracelet  for  her — a 
simple  gold  and  coral  thing,  costing  but  a  few 
pounds.  After  leaving  the  store,  and  going 
to  one  or  two  other  shops,  upon  returning  to 
their  hotel,  he  was  arrested  for  theft.  The 
diamond  merchant  had  discovered  the  loss  of 
some  very  valuable  jewels,  and  had  reason  to- 
suspect  the  American  strangers.  At  first  my 
cousin  laughed  ;  then  grew  indignant ;  but 
his  feelings,  whatever  their  character,  were  of 
no  avail.  He  was  torn  from  his  weeping 
bride,  and  borne  to  prison,  while  a  guard  was 
placed  over  her  apartments.  They  happened 
to  have  no  friends  abroad  at  the  time.  His 
representations  produced  no  effect ;  he  was 
condemned,  at  the  very  least,  to  await  the 
investigation  of  the  case.  He  understood 
from  the  lawyer  whom  he  employed  that 
■•matters  looked  dark;   there  was  considerable- 


832 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


evidence  implicating  him,  though  it  was  not 
decisive.  Thus  affairs  rested  when  I  reached 
them.  I  will  not  pain  your  gentle  heart, 
Lilia — you  could  not  bear  the  excitement  in 
your  debilitated  state — by  dwelling  upon  all 
the  details  of  the  ensuing  weeks  and  months. 
All  I  could  do  was  to  cheer  the  drooping  wife, 
the  despairing  husband,  and  to  accumulate 
negative  testimony  as  to  the  honorable  and 
irreproachable  standing  of  the  accused  in  his 
own  country.  The  case  was  tried ;  my  cousin, 
though  innocent,  was  the  victim  of  a  relentless 
chain  of  circumstantial  evidence ;  but,  on 
account  of  his  character,  as  represented  by 
myself,  and  the  absence  of  absolute  proof,  his 
sentence  was  light,  so  the  court  said — 'three 
years'  imprisonment.'  When  the  fatal  deci- 
sion was  .  known,  he  rallied  his  courage  to 
meet  it,  but  his  wife  drooped  like  a  flower 
torn  up  by  the  roots.  She  had  inherited  a 
consumptive  tendency,  and  in  less  than  two 
months  her  sufferings  were  ended  ;  she  lies 
buried  in  a  foreign  laud.  This  it  was,  and 
not  his  own  fate,  which  murdered  lny  cousin. 
The  thought  of  her  cruel  death  wore  upon 
him.  All  this  time  I  was  fighting  for  his 
release.  The  lawyer,  whom  you  one  day  saw 
at  this  house.  Monsieur  Gazavondi,  was  one 
of  our  most  steadfast  friends.  At  last,  after 
six  months  of  untiring  exertion,  I  procured 
the  wished-for  release  ;  his  prison  doors  were 
opened,  but  they  were  opened  too  late.  Liberty 
or  life  were  of  no  worth  to  him.  He  refused 
to  be  comforted,  to  make  an  effort  to  regain 
the  tone  of  his  health  or  spirits,  and  in  a  few 
weeks  I  buried  him  beside  his  bride.  This  is 
the  history  of  the  year  1S59,  Lilia.  I  loved 
that  cousin  like  a  brother.  Is  it  strange  that 
I  shrank  from  this  story  as  one  shrinks  from 
the  touch  of  fire  ?" 

She  looked  up  into  his  face,  which  was 
white  with  pain ;  his  lips  were  quivering. 
With  a  passion  of  remorse  and  regret,  she 
clasped  him,  kissing  away  the  two  hot  tears 
which  dripped  over  his  cheeks,  and  then  lay 
her  head  upon  his  shoulder  and  sobbed  until 
he  was  alarmed  into  making  an  effort  to  solace 
her. 


Innocent  Pleasures. — Sydney  Smith,  in  ar- 
guing against  the  horror  of  some  Christians  at 
the  thought  of  indulging  even  in  innocent 
pleasures,  speaks  of  them  as  always  trembling 
at  the  idea  of  being  entertained,  and  thinking 
no  Christian  safe  who  is  not  dull. 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IN  A  SERIES  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

QUADRILATERAL  FIGURES. 
P.  Will  you  let  me  hear  the  names  of  the 
triangles  you  have  heard  of,  once  more,  Ion  ? 
Ion.  Yes,  papa.     We  have  learned  about  an . 
Equilateral  Triangle, 
Isosceles  Triangle, 
Scalene  Triangle,  and  a 
Right-Angled  Triangle. 
P.  To-day,    we   will  learn  of   figures   with 
four  angles.     Here   are   two   different  ones. 
Who  can  describe  them  ? 


W.  I  can,  papa.  Let  me  see !  The  first 
is — a  square. 

P.  True,  Willie  ;  but  then  you  are  not  de 
scribing  it.  If  a  blind  man  were  to  bring  you 
an  animal  to  describe,  and  you  were  to  say  to 
him,  "It  is  a  dog" — 

W.  Then  he  wouldn't  be  any  wiser.  He 
would  say:  "You  are  only  telling  me  it.- 
name.  Tell  me  all  about  it — what  sort  of  a 
thing  it  is." 

P.  Then,  suppose  I  am  blind  !  Now,  I  want 
you  to  tell  me  what  the  Square  is,  uot  what  it 
is  called. 

W.  Well,  then,  the  square  is  a  thing — 

P.  It  is  not  exactly  a  real  thing :  it  is  a 
shape,  a  figure. 

W.  Then  the  square  is  a  figure  with  four 
sides,  all  of  the  same  size — all  equal,  1  should 
say.  It  has  four  equal  sides,  and  four  right 
angles. 

P.  Now,  what  is  the  next  figure  ? 

W.  What  is  it  called,  papa  ? 

P.  Never  mind  its  name.     What  is  it  ? 

W.  It  is  a  figure  with  four  equal  sides.  1 
can  tell  that  without  measuring. 

P.   And  so  is  a  square. 


THE    FAMILY    DRAWING-MASTER. 


O  O  rt 

ooo 


H*.  Bat  I  have  not  finished  yet,  papa.  It 
has  two  acute  and  two  obtuse  angles.  That 
is  it.  It  is  a  figure  with  four  equal  sides,  and 
two  acute  and  two  obtuse  angles. 

P.  Very  good  ;  but  are  you  sure  now  that 
!you  have  described  it  ciactty  t  Have  you 
given  me  such  a  description  that  I  cannot 
'mistake  it  for  any  other  figure  ? 

W.   I  think  so,  papa. 

P.  Perhaps  I  might  think  that  you  vrere 
'describing  this  one  : — 


Bee!   It  has  two  acute  and  two  obtuse  angles. 

1(".   Ah,  papa,  but  it  has  not  four  equal  8 
[think  that,  if  you  make  a  figure  with   four 
'eqnal  sides,   and  two  acute  and  two    obtuse 
angles,  it  must  be  like  this  one.     What  is  its 
jaaine,  please  ? 

P.  It  is  called  a  rhomb. 

IT*.  Now,  I  will   give  its  description  once 
more.     A  figure  with  /our  equal  sides,  and  two 
md  two  obtuse  angles  is  called  a  Ruomb. 

Ion.  Or,  if  you  like,  you  may  say  with 
aarallel  horizontal  sides  and  parallel  oblique 
lides. 

P.  To-day,  you  may  sit  down  and  copy  the 
fquare  and  the  rhomb.  When  you  have  done 
his  with   exactness,  you  can  point  out  the 


Inn.  Is  not  this  drawing  rather  difficult, 
papa  ? 

P.  No.  .  If  yon  will  first  take  pains  to  draw 
the  square  and  rhomb  properly,  you  will  then 
find  it  very  easy  to  join  them  together,  and 
to  make  the  drawing. 


qnares   and   rhombs   in   this  drawing ; 
hen  you  may  copy  it. 


and 


GOOD  MANNERS. 

BT    KEV.    F.    S.    CASSADT. 

A^p  cannut  wither  her.  nor  enstom  s'alo 
Her  iufloite  variety. — Shakspcakb. 

Certain-  well-defined  traits  of  character 
mark  the  true  lady  or  gentleman  the  world 
over ;  and  among  these  good  manners  are 
never  wanting  in  due  prominence.  One's 
bearing  in  society  involves  his  or  her  happi- 
ness too  much,  not  to  speak  of  the  happiness 
of  others,  ever  to  be  a  matter  of  indifference. 
The  relations  and  dependencies  of  Iff.-  are 
such  as  to  demand  those  courtesies  and  ame- 
nities which  give  to  the  social  circle  its  attrac- 
tion and  charm.  In  fact,  society  depends  for 
its  enjoyment,  if  not  for  its  existence,  largely 
on  the  genial  affections  of  the  heart.  "There 
is  no  society  to  be  kept  up  in  the  world," 
observes  Addison,  "without  good  nature,  or 
something  which  must  bear  its  appearance 
and  supply  its  place.  For  this  reason  man- 
kind have  been  forced  to  invent  a  kind  of 
artificial  humanity,  which  is  what  we  express 
by  the  word  good-breeding." 

Good  manners  imply  more  than  mere  cere- 
mony, mere  attention  to  established  forms. 
The  habitual  observance  of  certain  conven- 
tional rules  and  usages  does  not  make  a  lady 
or  gentleman.  Some  degree  of  formality  is 
necessary  in  conducting  our  relations  and 
intercourse  one  with  another,  but  there  must 
be  with  it  some  heart,  some 
genuine,  felt  love  for  our 
kind ;  otherwise  we  can 
neither  he  the  instruments 
or  recipients  of  enjoyment  in 
the  social  circle.  To  impart 
or  receive  pleasure  in  society 
there  must  be  at  least  "the 
flow  of  soul,"  if  not  "the 
feast  of  reason."  We  may 
admire  this  or  that  person 
for  special  accomplishments 
of  manner,  style,  and  conver- 
sation ;  but  if  these  are  seen 
and  felt  to  be  merely  artificial,  not  at  all  in- 
volving the  affections,  we  can  never  love  the 


334 


M.DY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


same.  No  gifts  of  mind,  nor  elegance  of  per- 
son, nor  propriety  of  personal  bearing,  can 
compensate  for  the  want  of  heart  in  company. 
It  is  only  the  heart,  that  can  touch  and  im- 
press the  heart.  A  warm,  confiding  soul  is 
the  element  of  all  enjoyment  and  pleasure  in 
the  social  world ;  and  where  this  is  there  can 
he  no  stiffness,  no  studied  formalism  of  man- 
ner or  language.  In  his  intense  loathing  of 
empty,  heartless  forms  in  society,  the  great 
hard  has  not  untruthfully  said — 

"Ceremony 
Was  devised  at  first  to  set  a  gloss 
Ou  faint  deeds,  hollow  welcomes, 
But  where  there  is  true  friendship,  there  needs  none." 

Good  manners  originate  in  good  sense  and 
good  nature.  The  one  perceives  the  obliga- 
tions we  owe  to  society,  while  the  other 
heartily  accords  and  enforces  them.  Formed 
for  society  by  the  very  conditions  of  our  na- 
ture, our  interests  and  happiness  in  life  are 
necessarily  in  what  we  contribute  to  its  aggre- 
gate good ;  hence  it  is  our  interest,  as  it 
should  be  our  pleasure,  to  do  all  in  our  power 
to  promote  the  social  well-being  of  our  fellows. 
No  one  is  independent  of  society  in  the  matter 
of  his  happiness  and  comfort.  All  rational 
enjoyment  is  contingent  on  the  observance  of 
the  social  law  of  our  being ;  for 

"Man  in  society  is  like  a  flower 
Blown  in  its  native  bed.     'Tis  there  alono 
His  faculties,  expanded  in  full  bloom, 
Shine  out,  there  only  reach  their  proper  use." 

Those  who  shun  society,  or  who  fail  to  bear 
themselves  in  it  with  reference  to  its  enter- 
tainment and  pleasure,  do  so  by  default  of 
either  good  sense  or  good  nature,  or  both, 
because  they  thus  cut  themselves  off  from  the 
chief  source  of  humau  enjoyment,  not  to 
speak  of  the  wrong  they  thereby  do  to  others. 
The  soul  that  feels  the  genial  touch  of  nature, 
the  stirring  of  noble  sentiments  and  feelings 
within,  acts  in  the  social  world  for  the  joy 
and  comfort  of  its  fellow  souls,  as  well  as  for 
its  own  ;  hence  the  true  lady  or  gentleman  is 
always  courteous  and  pleasant,  affable  and 
kind.  Good  sense  and  good  nature  both  unite 
to  make  them  so.  "Good  manners,"  says 
Swift,  "is  the  art  of  making  those  people 
easy  with  whom  we  converse.  Whoever 
makes  the  fewest  persons  uueasy  is  the  best 
bred  in  company."  "Hail,  ye  small  sweet 
courtesies  of  life!"  exclaims  Sterne,  "for 
smooth  do  ye  make  the  road  of  it,  like  grace 
and  beauty,  which  beget  inclinations  to  love 


at  first  sight ;  'tis  ye  who  open  the  door  and 
let  the  stranger  in."  Thompson,  in  speaking 
of  social  obligations  and  the  bearing  of  their 
observance  on  our  happiness,  sums  up  nearly 
all  the  philosophy  of  life  in  the  following 
beautiful,  touching  lines  : — - 

"  Hail,  social  life!  into  thy  pleasing  bounds 
Again  I  come,  to  pay  the  common  stock 
My  share  of  service,  and,  in  glad  return, 
To  taste  thy  comforts,  thy  protected  joys." 

Good  manners  constitute  the  most  valuable 
of  earthly  possessions.  All  may  have  them 
by  the  cultivation  of  the  affections,  and  none 
without  it.  Only  for  the  few  are  learning 
and  genius,  wit  and  beauty,  wealth  and  fame; 
but  good  manners,  with  their  dowry  of  happi- 
ness, are  for  all  who  are  willing  to  pay  the 
price  of  self-culture.  That  lady  lives  not, 
whatever  her  station  in  life,  but  who  by 
amiable  temper,  pleasant  words,  and  kind 
acts,  may  shed  light  and  comfort  on  the  hearts 
and  homes  of  earth.  That  man  is  yet  to  be 
born  who  may  not  possess  those  elements  of 
power,  if  true  to  the  obligations  of  his  being, 
which  brighten  and  bless  human  society. 
There  is  a  wealth  of  affection  and  kindness  i 
every  human  heart,  if  properly  developed ; 
and  the  development  and  expenditure  of  the 
same  in  social  life  is  a  duty  we,  at  once,  owe 
to  ourselves  and  the  world. 

"For  the  sake  of  those  who  love  us. 
For  the  sake  of  God  above  us. 
Each  and  all  should  do  their  best 
To  make  music  for  the  rest." 


THE  DEW-DROP. 

BY    CORA. 

I  come  with  the  dawn  of  the  morning, 
A  gem  from  the  bosom  of  night ; 

And  those  who  would  see  my  adorning;, 
Must  rise  with  the  morning's  first  light. 

I  come — would  you  sip  of  the  honey? 

'Tis  freely  and  cheerfully  given  ; 
Like  the  pearl  of  great  price,  without  money, 

Like  that — a  pure  gift  of  kind  Heaven. 

I  come — would  you  drink  at  the  fountain 
Of  innocence,  pleasure,  and  health? 

I  am  found  in  the  vale,  on  the  mountain. 
The  first  step  in  the  sure  road  to  wealth. 

I  come — would  you  share  with  the  roses 
The  nectar  spread  freely  for  all? 

(Save  the  sluggard  who  idly  reposes,) 
Then  come  with  the  lark  at  his  call. 

Thus  seek,  early  seek  for  this  treasure — 
The  dew-drops  of  freshness  and  truth  ; 

It  will  furnish  through  life  double  pleasure, 
ADd  shield  from  the  follies  of  youth. 


! 


A   FEW   FRIENDS. 


i  Y     K  e  r.  M  A  H 


SIXTH   EVENING. 

"  Frtexd  Anna,"  as  we  have  called  her  in 
these  chapters,  had  stated  quietly  to  the 
guests  assembled  at  Mrs.  Adams's  on  the 
'•fifth  evening,"  that  she  had  no  fine  house 
in  which  to  receive  her  friends,  hut  if  they 
would  come  to  her  little  "snuggery,"  which 
was  nothing  hut  a  front  room  on  somebody- 
Bse's  third  floor,  she  would  be  delighted  to 
welcome  them.  "  You,  gentlemen,"  she  add- 
ed, pleasantly,  will  have  to  hide  your  hats 
away  under  the  sofa,  for  I  can  offer  only  one 
tig-room- — -though  if  you  will  all  promise 
to  be  very  agreeable  during  the  evening,  we 
ladies  will  not  be  critical  should  you  take  a 
sly  peep  now  and  then  iu  my  little  convex 
mirror." 

"Wouldn't  that  make  us  feel  rather  small?" 
asked  Mr.  Stykes,  wittily. 

"It  will  make  you  look  small,  I  promise 
yon,"  laughed  Anna;  "as  for  your  feelings, 
they  will  probably  be  like  those  alluded  to  in 
the  last  novel,  '  more  easily  imagined  than 
described.'  " 

The  result  of  this  little  dialogue  was  appa- 
rent in  the  ease  and  good  humor  which  per- 
vaded the  company  assembled  a  fortnight 
afterward  in  friend  Anna's  "snuggery." 

Ben  had  escorted  Mary  Gliddon  to  the  scene 
of  action,  and  was  ecstatically  happy  in  con- 
sequence. Not  that  any  peculiarly  interesting 
conversation  between  them  had  taken  place. 
On  the  contrary,  they  had  been  contented 
with  simply  remarking  upon  the  night,  the 
last  new  book,  and,  finally  (probably  because 
Ben  had  so  very  much  on  his  mind),  they 
expatiated  upon  the  neatness  and  uniformity 
of  the  houses  as  they  passed  along.  Still,  I 
repeat,  Ben  was  ecstatic— for  he  looked  for- 
ward to  that  long  walk  home,  and  there  was 
no  end  to  the  possibilities  of  the  occasion. 
Mr.  Pipes  was  ecstatic,  too,  for  reasons  which 
will  appear  in  time,  and  all  the  rest  seemed 
determined  to  enjoy  themselves  heartily.  To 
toe  sure,  after  the  sofa  was  filled,  and  the 
three  chairs,  and  the  trunk-lounge  covered 
with  striped  chintz,  there  were  a  few  guests 
left  standing ;  but  Anna  had  hung  so  many 
fine   engravings   and   photographs    upon  her 


walls,  and  there  was  such  a  store  of  pretty 
knick-knacks  scattered  about  that  no  one  was 
at  a  loss.  If  not  talking,  the  by-stander  could 
at  least  fasten  his  eyes  intelligently  upon 
something,  which  is  more  than  guests  cm  do 
in  many  fashionably  furnished  apartments. 

There  was,  in  fact,  so  much  gazing,  and 
chatting,  and  laughing  that  we  would  have 
had  no  game  to  record  had  not  the  man, 
whose  sole  importance  consisted  in  his  being 
able  to  convert  the  astounding  Mrs.  Simmons 
into  "a  relict,"  ventured  to  make  an  asser- 
tion. This  assertion  was  nothing  more  nor 
less  than  the  startling  and  original  remark 
that  a  story  "never  lost  anything  in  the 
telling." 

"That  is  true,"  cried  Ben,  rushing  to  the 
rescue  just  in  time  to  save  poor  Simmons  from 
an  expressive  connubial  'Ahem!'  —  "very 
true.  I  want  no  better  proof  of  that  than  the 
modern  game  called  Scaxdal.  Did  you  ever 
play  it  t"  raising  his  voice  and  lookiug  around 
at  the  company. 

As  some  answered  "Yes,"  and  the  rest 
either  looked  blank  or  said  "No,"  Ben  pro- 
posed that  he  should  putfthem  all  on  an  equal 
footing  in  the  matter. 

"  You  may  play  the  game  of  Scandal  in  two 
ways,"  he  remarked,  oratorically.  "In  one 
way  it  is  a  mere  childish  farce,  amounting  to 
nothing  but  din  and  chatter ;  but  when  played 
in  the  right  manner  it  becomes  a  deep  moral 
study,  calculated,  I  tell  you,  to  make  a  man 
hold  his  breath." 

"I  move,"  exclaimed  the  lieutenant,  "that 
the  honored  member  be  requested  to  'hurry 
up'  and  explain  the  process." 

Ben  regarded  him,  for  an  instant,  with  ex- 
pressive scorn,  and  resumed  : — 

"The  first  named  method  is  this:  A  num- 
ber of  people  sit  in  semicircle,  and  No.  1 
whispers  any  vagary  that  enters  his  head  to 
No.  2.  This,  No.  2  repeats  carelessly,  the 
more  so  the  better,  to  No.  3,  and  No.  3  does 
the  same,  in  turn  to  No.  4 — so  on  until  the 
last  person  is  reached,  when  he  or  she  is  ex- 
pected to  announce  aloud  the  sentence  which 
has  just  been  communicated.  Of  course,  be- 
tween  carelessness    and    indistinctness,    the 

335 


336 


GODEY'S  LADY  S  BOOK  AXD  MAGAZINE. 


original  sentence  lias  passed  through  twenty 
transformations,  and  when  compared  with  the 
final  one  is  sure  to  raise  a  laugh.  But  with 
my  method  the  result  is  more  apt  to  raise 
sighs  than  laughter — for  it  proves  what  poor, 
unreliable  creatures  we  all  are." 

"Well,  sir?"  suggested  the  lieutenant, 
expressively. 

"Be  patient,"  responded  the  speaker,  wav- 
ing his  hand.  "  The  Vere  de  Veres  are  never 
in  a  hurry.  One  of  the  company  invents  and 
writes  down  a  short,  striking  narrative,  say 
in  about  one  dozen  lines.  This  he  reads  to 
himself  carefully  and  folds  away  out  of  sight. 
He  then  calls  No.  2  to  him,  and  repeats  the 
story  to  him  as  accurately  as  he  can.  No.  2 
then  takes  No.  3  aside,  and  with  great  caution 
communicates  the  news.  No.  3  does  the  same 
with  No.  4,  and  so  on  until  all  are  possessed 
of  the  story— given  as  accurately  as  practi- 
cable, though  no  person  has  been  permitted 
to  repeat  it  twice  to  his  listener.  The  last 
person  then  recites  the  story,  and  it  is  subse- 
quently compared  with  the  original  record. 
Ladies  and  gentlemen,  it  is  never  the  same! 
Played  in  any  company,  and  with  whatever 
degree  of  care,  the  story,  as  our  dear  friend 
Simmons  would  say,  always  either  loses  or 
gains  in  the  telling,  proving  thereby" — 

' '  Proving  thereby, ' '  interrupted  the  engaged 
young  man  indignantly,  "  that  all  mankind 
twist  and  falsify.     Lwill  never  admit  it !" 

"Nor  I" — "nor  I,"  insisted  several  voices. 
"Let  us  give  the  thing  a  trial." 

"Certainly,"  said  Benjamin,  gravely. 
"There  are  just  twenty  of  us  present.  The 
lieutenant  will  please  concoct  some  news ; 
write  it  down,  and  you  will  find  that  it  cannot 
be  carried  correctly  throughout  the  circle.  As 
I  may  fall  slightly  under  suspicion,"  lie  added, 
magnanimously,  "I  will  myself  stand  No.  20." 

Thereupon  the  lieutenant  solemnly  took 
pencil  and  paper  from  his  pocket,  and  after 
looking  reflectively  at  the  ceiling  for  a  mo- 
ment wrote  a  paragraph  or  so.  He  then  read 
it  over  two  or  three  times,  and,  folding  the 
paper,  called  Teresa  to  learn  its  contents.  As 
the  game  went  on  everybody  felt  and  looked 
like  a  Spartan.  They  were  not  playing  a 
childish  game — no,  indeed,  the  problem  of 
human  nature  was  being  tested ;  therefore 
each  man  and  woman  grew  erect  with  a  sense 
of  responsibility.  Even  Mr.  Simmons  looked 
inspired  as  he  walked  up  to  learn  the  story 
exactly   from   Mr.   Pipes.     At   last    Ben   was 


reached.  He  looked  disappointed,  as  he  heard 
the  last  word. 

"I  am  afraid,  or  rather  I  hope  (ahem!) 
that  this  time  a  tale  has  been  carried  cor- 
rectly ;  it  is  certainly  very  strait,  though  not 
very  sensible  or  probable." 

Of  course  it  is  strait !"  cried  everybody.  / 
made  no  mistake!" 

"Well,  Chairman  Stykes,"  said  the  lieu- 
tenant, smiling  hopefully,  as  he  deliberately 
unfolded  his  paper,  "will  you  please  recite 
the  news  as  you  heard  it  V 

"I  was  told,"  replied  Ben,  "that 

'  All  over  Dublin  Homes  it  is  written  elo- 
quently— cross  the  Atlantic  because  a  suffer- 
ing soldier  is  about  to  take  the  life  of  Snobbs, 
who  has  given  permission,  and  a  fortune  of 
fifty  thousand  dollars.'  " 

"Shameful!"  cried  the  lieutenant.  "Now 
hear  the  original  document" — and  he  read 
aloud : — 

"  'Oliver  W.  Holmes,  who  has  written  so 
eloquently  in  the  Atlantic  for  the  cause  of  the 
suffering  soldier,  is  about  to  relate  the  life  of 
Snobbs,  who  has  a  commission  and  a  fortune 
of  fifteen  thousand  dollars." 

"I  told  you  so!"  was  Ben's  triumphant 
rejoinder.  "  And  now  who  is  the  guilty  par- 
ty ?  Where  did  the  narrative  get  its  first 
twist?" 

Of  course  any  attempt  to  elucidate  the 
mystery  only  served  to  make  it  worse,  until 
Anna  suggested  that  by  reversing  the  process, 
and  causing  the  entire  party,  from  No.  20  back 
to  No.  1,  to  repeat  what  they  did  say,  the 
thing  might  be  arrived  at. 

Alas  for  human  nature !  this  scheme,  too, 
failed,  though  it  threw  some  little  light  upon 
the  difficulty,  especially  when  Mr.  Simmons 
declared  that  he,  for  one,  had  not  been  told 
anything  about  Oliver  W.  Holmes,  and  Mr. 
Pipes  insisted  that,  as  fo"r  saying  "Dublin,'' 
such  a  thing  had  never  entered  his  head. 

Two  or  three  times  new  sentences  were 
passed  around  the  company,  and  each  time 
the  fatal  "human nature  twist,"  as  Ben  called 
it,  was  apparent.  Even  when  the  players 
were  allowed  to  hear  the  same  scandal  twice, 
so  as  to  avoid  all  chance  of  ear-mistakes,  the 
result  was  but  little  better. 

The  "Few  Friends"  became  so  thoughtful 
and  so  profound,  after  these  experiments,  and 
a  few  of  them  entered  into  such  solemn  dis- 
quisitions on  the  occasion,  that  the  chairman 
felt  called  upon  to  cheer  them  up  a  little. 

"My  friends,"  he  cried,   taking  the  floor, 


A    FEW    FRIEXP3. 


337 


"this  will  never  do!  'The  Child-again  So- 
ciety. '  in  its  by-laws  and  regulations,  espeeially 
forbids  this  sort  of  thing.  Will  no  member 
come  to  the  rescue?" 

Mr.  Hedges,  a  pale  young  man  from  Liver- 
pool, here  suggested  that  they  should  "take 
a  turn"  at  "  Catch-ine-quick  Proverbs.  They 
made  some  fun  for  us  on  ship-board,"  he 
added,  as  he  sat  down  again,  with  an  apolo- 
getic air. 

"Good!"   cried  Ben.      '"Catch-me-qnick 

Proverbs'    let    it   be.      Philosophers,    sages, 

moralists,   anil   disappointed  philanthropists, 

unbend  awhile.     Brother  Hedges  has 

the  floor." 

Brother  Hedges  briefly  stated  that  one  of  the 
party  would  be  compelled,  by  the  requirement 
,of  the  game,  to  leave  the  room  ;  then  the  rest 
would  please  select  any  familiar  proverb,  and 
apportion  it,  word  by  word,  in  regular  order, 
among  themselves.  Should  the  last  word  of  the 
proverb  fall  on  No.  6,  for  instance,  they  would 
loommence  the  proverb  again,  giving  first  word 
to  No.  7,  and  so  on.  This  done,  the  banished 
•member  must  be  called  in,  and  upon  dropping 
his  or  her  handkerchief  as  asignal,  require  each 
Ore  to  say  his  or  her  particular  word  instantly. 
Prom  the  medley  of  sounds  thus  called  forth, 
the  gnesser  must  detect  the  proverb  selected  ; 
and  when  successful,  may  designate  the  nest 
person  to  go  out. 

Ben  was  exiled  first.  When  he  was  sum- 
moned to  the  room,  he  looked  knowingly 
about  him,  and  dropped  his  handkerchief. 
Instantly  a  fearful  din  fell  upon  the  ears  of 
(the  devoted  young  man,  followed  by  a  silence 
as  sudden. 

'Have  mercy!"  he  cried.  "I  can  make 
jnothing  out  of  that  but  '  fire.'  Somebody 
isai.l  '  fire  :'   that  is  all  I  know." 

Each  one  declared  that  the  words  were  all 
Uttered  with  startling  distinctness.  But  Ben 
was  given  two  more  chances.  The  last  time 
he  gave  the  signal  he  fancied  that  he  could 
detect  a  faint  "cat,"  and  a  "singed,"  and 
(something  like  "dread"  floating  on  the  tor- 
rent of  sound. 

'•  Aha!"  he  cried,  joyfully,  "I  have  it.  'A 
singed  cat  dreads  the  fire.'  Lieutenant  Hun- 
ter, since  your  very  distinct  '  fire'  let  the  '  cat' 
out  of  the  bag,  I  sentence  you  to  temporary 
banishment." 

They  gave  him  "  Xone  but  the  brave  de- 
serves the  fair:"  and,  after  four  trials,  he 
guessed  it  by  Mr.  Simmons   fairly  screaming 


"  brave"  into  his  ear.  Mr.  Simmons'  punish- 
ment was  deferred  because  Teresa's  "fair" 
bad  been  nearly  as  distinct.  She  guessed 
"All  is  not  gold  that  glitters."  at  the  first 
ronnd.  But  poor  Simmons  failed  utterly  to 
discover  his  proverb,  though  he  appeared 
rather  flattered  when  told  it  was  "A  lulling 
stone  gathers  no  moss." 

The  "Child-again"  had  had  its  way;  the 
members  were  not  in  the  mood  for  any  more 
games.  Somebody  had  found  Anna's  port- 
folio, and  this  was  sufficient  to  draw  a  crowd 
into  one  corner  ;  another  was  busy  admiring 
the  Palmer  photographs;  another  called  two 
or  three  to  examine  Anna's  "Fern  Book,"  in 
which  no  less  than  forty  exquisite  varieties 
were  neatly  arranged ;  and  the  rest  were 
looking  at  her  skeleton  flowers. 

"Oh,  how  beautiful  they  are  !"  cried  one  of 
the  ladies.  "I  wish  I  could  do  them  as  well; 
but  it  is  such  very  disagreeable  work  that  I 
cannot  possibly  persevere  in  it  as  you  do." 

"  Perhaps  you  could,  if  you  did  it  as  I  do," 
answered  Anna,  smiling.  "I  do  not  steep 
the  leaves  and  seed-pods  for  weeks,  as  was 
formerly  the  only  known  plan,  nor  do  I  use 
powerful  acids  ;  I  simply  boil  them  gently  for 
a  few  hours,  and  then  can  remove  the  tissue 
without  any  difficulty  whatever.  In  this  way 
I  have  gathered  my  specimens,  desiccated, 
bleached,  and  mounted  them  all  in  a  day ;  so 
of  course  there  are  no  disagreeable  effects  to 
encounter."  , 

"Is  it  possible!  I  shall  certainly  try  it. 
And,  Miss  Anna,  yoti  must  excuse  my  curio- 
sity, but  I  really  would  like  to  know  how  this 
lovely  work-basket  is  made." 

"That  is  crochet  work,"  replied  Anna. 

"But  it  is  stiff,  and  such  a  lovely  color!" 
exclaimed  her  guest,  almost  incredulf 

Anna  explained:  "That  is  because  it  is 
starched  and  varnished.  First  you  crochet, 
with  coarse  tidy-cotton,  a  piece  that  can  be 
drawn  over  a  basket-shaped  block  (I  used  the 
under  side  of  a  vegetable  dish)  :  and  then, 
after  stretching  it  tightly  over  the  form,  you 
starch  it  well,  and  when  thoroughly  dried, 
varnish  it  with  gum-shellac  dissolved  in  alco- 
hol. In  a  day  or  two  it  can  be  easily  taken 
from  the  form,  and  will  then  be  a  stiff  basket, 
as  you  see.  This  one  looks  well  because  it  is 
lined  with  such  a  pretty  contrasting  color  to 
the  brown  outside.  The  flat  lace-like  border 
around  the  top  is  an  improvement,  too.  Jtary 
Gliddon  made   it.     She   is   quite  a  genius,   I 


338 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


assure  you.  She  has  contrived  some  beautiful 
watch-cases  in  the  same  way,  and  last  summer 
she  made  some  very  pretty  table  mats." 

"  I  should  think  mats  made  like  this  would 
be  very  suitable  indeed  for  placing  under 
dishes.  They  would  certainly  look  better 
than  oil-cloth  or  straw,"  remarked  Mrs.  Sim- 
mons.    "Have  you  made  any,  Miss  Anna?" 

"Not  exactly  made  them,"  was  the  reply; 
"  But  I  had  a  pair  of  discolored  white  crochet 
mats,  and  I  starched  them  very  stiffly  and 
varnished  them  with  shellac.  You  have  no 
idea  how  exceedingly  pretty  they  look — so 
durable,  too." 

At  this  point,  Mary  approached  to  bid  Anna 
"good-evening;"  and  soon  all  the  Few  Friends 
were  quietly  wending  their  way  homeward. 
Mary  and  Mr.  Stykes  were  talking  softly  to- 
gether upon  photographs,  and  fern  leaves,  and 
such  matters,  in  the  moonlight  that  lit  the 
Second  Avenue  ;  but  Mr.  Pipes,  figuratively 
in  Paradise  and  literally  in  Fourteenth  Street, 
was  whispering  "a  lovely  thing"  in  "be 
natural"  to  his  affianced  bride,  Miss  Punda- 
way. 


THE  WAY  TO  WEALTH. 

The  way  to  wealth,  observes  an  old  author, 
is  open  to  all  who  are  industrious  and  frugal, 
both  with  respect  to  their  money  and  time  ; 
for  time  well  employed  is  certain  to  bring 
money,  as  money  well  spent  is  certain  of  gain- 
ing more.  Lay  down  a  regular  estimate  of 
your  time,  and  what  you  must  do  in  every 
particular  hour  and  every  particular  day,  and 
you  will  in  one  month  acquire  habits  of  punc- 
tuality which  will  be  astonishing  even  to 
yourself,  and  which  will  gain  for  you  a  cha- 
racter for  accuracy  that  cannot  fail  to  raise 
your  credit,  the  prize  that  all  aim  at,  though 
but  few  obtain.  A  punctual  man  is  sure  to 
be  respected,  and  he  is  almost  sure  of  thriving 
and  becoming  rich,  for  punctuality  compre- 
hends industry  and  foresight,  two  of  the  most 
powerful  instruments  of  procuring  wealth. 

On  the  same  subject,  Dr.  Franklin  says : 
Remember  this — "  the  good  paymaster  is  lord 
of  another  man's  purse;"  he  that  is  known 
to  pay  punctually,  and  exactly  to  the  time  he 
promises,  may  at  any  time  and  on  any  occa- 
sion raise  all  the  money  his  friends  can  spare. 
This  is  sometimes  of  great  use.  After  indus- 
try and  frugality,   nothing  contributes  more 


to  the  raising  of  a  young  man  in  the  world 
than  punctuality  and  justice  in  all  his  deal- 
ings ;  therefore  never  keep  borrowed  money 
an  hour  beyond  the  time  you  promised,  lest  a 
disappointment  shut  up  your  friend's  purse 
forever. 

Beware  of  thinking  all  your  own  that  you 
possess,  and  living  accordingly.  It  is  a  mis- 
take that  many  people  who  have  credit  fall 
into.  To  prevent  this,  keep  an  exact  account, 
for  some  time,  both  of  your  expenses  and  your 
income.  If  you  take  the  pains  at  first  to 
mention  particulars,  it  will  have  this  good 
effect — you  will  discover  how  wonderfully 
small  trifling  expenses  mount  up  to  large 
sums,  and  will  discern  what  might  have  been 
and  may  for  the  future  be  saved,  without 
occasioning  any  great  inconvenience. 

In  short,  the  way  to  wealth,  if  you  desire 
it,  is  as  plain  as  the  way  to  market.  It  de- 
pends chiefly  on  two  words — industry  and  fru- 
gality; that  is,  waste  neither  time  nor  money, 
but  make  the  best  use  of  both.  Without 
industry  and  frugality  nothing  will  do,  and 
with  them  everything.  He  that  gets  all  he 
can  honestly,  and  saves  all  he  gets  (necessary 
expenses  excepted)  will  certainly  become  rich, 
if  that  Being  who  governs  the  world,  to  whom 
all  should  look  for  a  blessing  on  their  honest 
endeavors,  doth  not,  in  His  wise  providence, 
otherwise  determine. 


MINNIE. 

BY   MRS.    CLARA    B.    HEATH. 

"Tw As  when  the  early  violets  bloom'd, 

And  when  within  the  dell 
We  found  the  tiny  strawberry  flow'r 

We  always  loved  so  well ; 
'Twas  at  the  quiet  evening  hour 

I  walked  by  Minnie's  side  ; 
She  said,  when  autunrn  came  again, 

She  should  be  Percy's  bride. 

And  autumn  came  with  crimson  leaves 

And  gorgeous,  bright-hned  flow'rs — 
F.arth  never  dons  a  lovelier  robe 

Than  in  the  autumn  hours. 
I  walked  again  within  the  dell ; 

There  was  a  new-made  mound  ; 
And,  searching  on  the  marble  stone, 

'Twas  Percy's  name  I  found. 

And  Minnie's  face  grew  very  white, 

Her  eyes  with  tears  were  dim. 
She  never  said  the  world  was  dark  ; 

She  never  spoke  of  bim  ; 
She  only  breathed  more  mournfully 

The  songs  she  once  had  sung. 
We  novel"  beard  her  gushing  lauyh 

As  once  that  laugh  had  rung. 


J 


NOVELTIES  FOR  OCTOBER. 


i 


BOXXETS,  COLLAB8,  CBFF,  COIFFUEE,  WALKING  SUIT,  ETC.  ETC. 


Fig.  1. — A  -white  silk  bonnet,  with  soft 
Irown  of  plaid  velvet,  On  the  front  is  apiece* 
'■f  plaid  velvet  and  a  tuft  of  white  feathers. 


Inside  is  a  white  tulle  cap  and  scarlet  velvet 
flowers. 

Fig.  2. — The  front  is  composed  of  black  silk. 

Fig.  3. 


based.     The  crown  is  soft,  and  made  of  plaid    I    trimming  is  a  niching  of  white  tulle,  bright 


[ilk.  bo  also  is  the  cape.     A  bunch  of  varie- 
at^d  flowers  is  on  the  left  side.     The  inside 


flowers,  and  grasses. 

Fig.   3. — Bonnet    suitable    for   very    light 


Fig.  6. 


nonrning.  It  is  of  eased  black  silk,  with  a 
'ull  piece  of  white  silk,  edged  with  lace,  laid 
>n  the  bonnet  from  the  crown  to  the  front.  A 
dack  feather  is  fastened  at  the  side  of  the 


crown  with  a  bow  of  white  ribbon.  The  cape 
is  of  white  silk,  edged  with  black  lace.  The 
inside  trimming  is  formed  of  violet  and  white 
Velvet. 

339 


340 


gopey's  lady's 


BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Fig.  4. — Cuir-colored  silk  bonnet,  with  a 
cape  of  white  crepe  covered  with  a  rich  blonde. 
The  trimming  is  placed  on  top  of  the  bonnet, 
and  is  formed  of  bands  of  Solferino  velvet  and 
feathers.  The  inside  trimming  is  tulle  and 
Solferino  flowers. 

Fig.  7. 


Fig.  5. — Bonnet  for  light  mourning.  The 
front  is  of  black  silk,  with  a  fall  of  chenille 
fringe  drooping  over  the  front.  The  crown 
and  cape  are  of  white  silk,  trimmed  with  n 
chenille  fanchon.  The  inside  trimming  is 
white  roses,  black  grass,  and  white  tulle. 

Tig.  8. 


Fig.  6. — Bonnet  of  white  silk,  with  puffed 
front  and  cap  crown.  The  cape  is  very  short, 
and  raised  on  the  right  side  to  display  a  rose 
and  bud.  A  bunch  of  roses  with  leaves  is 
placed  over  the  crown.  Roses  and  black 
velvet  with  blonde  are  arranged  as  an  inside 
trimming. 

Tig.  9. 


Fig.  7. — Curtainless  bonnet.  Gray  chip 
bonnet,  trimmed  with  scarlet  daisies.  A  fall 
of  black  lace  is  arranged  for  the  crown,  over 
which  is  a  bow  of  scarlet  velvet.  Scarlet  dai- 
sies and  black  lace  form  the  inside  trimming. 

Fig.  8. — Fancy  gray  straw  bonnet,  having 
the  crown  covered  with  blue  hanging  flowers. 

Fig.  10. 


The  cape  is  of  blue  silk,  trimmed  with  orna- 
ments of  gray  straw.  Strings  of  blue  ribbon. 
Inside  trimming  of  gray  grass  and  blue  flowers. 


Fig.  9. — White  linen  collar,  dotted  with 
black,  and  a  fancy  border  chain-stitched  with 
black  silk.     White  cambric  neck-tie. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    OCTOBER. 


341 


Pig.    in.— Muslin   sleeve,    with    deep  linen 
ieoffto  match  the  collar. 

Pig.    11. — Cuilfure   for    second    mourning. 

Hg.  ll. 


The  coronet  is  formed  of  three  large  loops  of 
black  velvet  and  a  lavender flowar  with  leaves. 

From  the  coronet  are  sprays  of  lavender  How- 
Fig.  12.     . 


ars,  which  extend  to  the  back  and  just  reach    ■         Fifr.  12. — Polish  jacket,  made  of  black  cloth 
tlia  large  loops  of  lavender  ribbon.     The  hair         braided  with  white  silk  braid,   and  trimmed 


U  waved  in  front,  and  arranged  en  Grecque  at 

the  luck. 


with  swan's-down. 

Fig.  13. — Walking  suit  for  a  little  girl.    The 


342 


GODEY  S    IiADTS    EOOK    AXD    JIAGAZIXE. 


Fig.  It 


Fig.  U. 


luaterinl  is  logwood-colored  poplin,  trimmed  Fig.  15.— Le  Mutelot.     This  is  one  of  the 

with  black  velvet  and  steel  buttons.     This  is        prettiest  and  most  fashionable  styles  for  morn- 


a  good  comfortable  style  of  dress,  intended  to 
be  worn  over  an  ordinary  borne  dress. 

Fig.  14.— Half  wreath,  composed  of  black 
Velvet,  roses,  and  white  flowers. 


ing  collars.     It  is  of  linen,  richly  embroidered 
either  with  white  or  colored  cotton. 
Fig.  lti. — Corner  for  a  handkerchief. 


EMBROIDERY. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


343 


KNITTED  JACKET  FOR  WEARING   UNDER 
MANTLES  OR  DRESSES. 

XattriaU. — Twelre  ounces  of  single  white,  pink,  or 
•carlet  wool ;  thick  steel  knitting  needles. 

This  bodice  or  jacket  can  be  worn  either 
or -r  the  stays  or  as  an  out-door  wrap,  and  is 
warm  and  elastic.     It  is  begun   at  the 
w.ii<t. 

Cast  on  10^  stitches,  and  knit  the  first  two 
rows  plain,  backwards  and  farwards.  Zd  row. 
.  Slip  the  first  stitch,  *  throw  the  wool  forward. 
.  -oge'her;  repeat  from  *  to  the  end  of 
;  the  row.  Coming  back,  knit  one  row  plain. 
■  then  knit  9  rows,  working  alternately  one 
I  stitch  plain  and  one  purled,  so  as   to  form 


the  3d  row  of  the  waistband ;  in  the  nest 
row  knit  12  stitches,  the  12th  in  the  same  3d 
hole  of  the  open  row,  and  come  back  ;  in  the 
nest,  knit  15  stitches,  the  15th  in  the  4th 
hole  of  the  open  row,  and  come  back.  In- 
crease once  more  in  the  4th  hole  of  the  open 
row,  then  work  one  row  all  round  the  waist- 
band, and  form  a  similar  pointed  piece  or  gore 
on  the  opposite  side,  coming  as  far  as  the  4th 
hole  in  the  open  row  of  the  waistband.  Go 
on  with  the  jacket  in  plain  knitting,  always 
increasing  slantways.  After  having  thus 
knitted  4  plain  rows,  begin  the  increasings 
for  the  back.  For  this  count  23  stitches  on 
each  side,  beginning  from  the  centre,  and  in- 


narrow  ribs,  work  another  plain  row,  then 
[repeat  the  third  row,  and,  coming  back,  knit 
*>ne  row  plain.  Over  this  waistband  continue 
.to  knit  in  the  following  manner :  Knit  only 
•the  three  first  stitches  of  last  row,  increasing 
one  stitch  betwe-n  the  2d  and  3d,  then  in 
•eturning  knit  plain.  Begin  again  and  knit 
■five  stitches,  increasing  between  the  4th  and 
6th,  an!  return  in  plain  knitting :  in  coming 
back  knit  7  stitches,  increasing  between  the 
18th  and  7th.  Now  begin  the  increasings  for 
Itlie  chest  by  making  2  stitches  in  the  4th 
[stitch  ;  repeat  this  increasing  in  every  fourth 
Tow.  l.i ut  one  stitch  further  each  time,  so  as  to 
form  a  slanting  line,  the  same  as  a  dress-pleat. 
iTo  prevent  repetition  we  shall  no  longer  men- 
tion this  increasing.  In  the  next  row  knit  10 
-.  working  the  10th  in  the  3d  hole  of 

VOL.   LXIX. 2i 


crease  on  each  side  of  these  46  stitches,  in 
every  2d  row,  placing  the  increasings  each 
time  two  stitches  further  on  each  side.  In 
the  56th  row  you  will  reach  the  armhole.  To 
form  this  armhole  count  47  stitches  on  each 
side  for  the  fronts,  and  74  in  the  middle  for 
the  back :  cast  off  the  stitches  between  the 
back  and  fronts.  First  work  the  fronts,  knit- 
ting 64  rows  plain,  then  knit  on  the  side  of 
the  shoulders  the  2  stitches  together  before 
the  last,  in  every  2d  row,  at  the  same  time, 
on  the  side  near  the  neck  ;  knit  7  times,  once 
in  every  row,  and  afterwards  in  every  second 
row,  the  two  stitches  before  the  last  together, 
until  no  stitches  are  left.  At  the  shoulders 
form  a  point,  by  increasing  15  stitches  from 
-  Ivage ;  begin  at  the  armhole  with  the 
two  stitches  of  the  selvage,  just   under  the 


344 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


decreasings  for  the  shoulders.  Over  these  15 
stitches  knit  plain  along  the  armhole,  but 
knitting  together  the  two  stitches  before  the 
last  at  the  other  end  of  each  row,  until  the 
pointed  piece  is  finished.  When  the  two 
fronts  are  completed,  work  44  plain  rows  on 
the  back,  in  the  32  next  rows,  decrease  two 
stitches  at  the  end  of  each  row,  then  sew  the 
pieces  together  at  the  shoulders.  After  this, 
beginning  at  the  waist,  and  going  up  to  the 
neck,  along  the  front,  work  first  one  plain 
row,  and  then  one  row  of  open  knitting  (the 
same  as  that  round  the  waist),  then  two  more 
plain  rows,  and  cast  off  the  stitches.  The 
sleeves  are  also  knitted  plain.  They  are  begun 
at  the  top.  Cast  on  32  stitches,  and  increase 
in  each  row  one  stitch  till  you  have  68  stitches. 
Knit  9  plain  rows,  in  the  10th  knit  the  two 
last  together,  and  repeat  this  decreasing  9 
times,  knitting  9  plain  rows  between  each 
decreasing.  Then  work  2  plain  rows,  then  9 
rows,  working  alternately  2  plain  stitches  and 
2  purled,  so  as  to  form  ribs.  Work  one  plain 
row,  one  row  of  open  knitting,   three  more 


plain  rows,  and  cast  off  the  stitches.  Sew  up 
the  sleeve  and  sew  it  into  the  armhole  ;  finish 
the  jacket  by  sewing  on  buttons  and  making 
loops.  The  difference  in  figures  will  render 
several  changes  necessary  in  the  number  of 
stitches,  but  these  can  very  easily  be  made. 


NAME  FOR  MARKING. 


EMBROIDERY. 


BED    QUILT    PATTERN. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


345 


,  BK.UIiED  PATTERN  FOR  SEAT  OF  CHAIR. 

We  give  a  pattern  for  the  seat  of  a  chair 
iu  braiding,  which  is  both  simple  and  effective. 


say,  for  instance,  a  rich  deep  brown.  All  the 
wider  lines,  marked  A  on  the  engraving, 
should  be  either  scarlet  or  yellow  :  and  for 
the  finer  lines,  marked  B,  a  rich  green  would 


The  colors,  both  of  the  cushion  and  the  braid- 
ing, must  correspond  with  the  general  colors 
of  the  furniture  of  the  room,  and  must  har- 
imonize  with  each  other.  The  cushion  may 
be  made  of  good  kerseymere  of  any  color — 


look  remarkably  well.  The  braid  must  be 
laid  very  evenly  and  regular  in  its  curves, 
and  stitched  down  firmly,  with  all  the  ends 
fastened  off  at  the  under  side  of  the  cloth. 


FANCY  LETTERS   FOR  MARKING. 


346 


GODEV'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


FLOWERS  IN  WOOL. 

THE  CONVOLVULUS,  MADS  ON  WIRE. 
Materials—  White,   yellow,  and  greeu  Berlin  wool; 
wire,  covered  with  white  cotton,  etc. 


Cut  nine  pieces  of  wire,  each  three  inches 
long ;  bend  them  in  the  shape  of  hair-pins 
(see  our  second  illustration)  ;  prepare  a  stem 


with  yellow  stamens ;  round   these  stamens 
arrange  the  folded  pieces  of  wire  in  a  circle, 


bending  them  slightly  backwards :  this  forms 
a  sort  of  mould,  which  has  to  be  covered  over, 


beginning  at  the  bottom,  and  therefore  the 
narrower  part  of  the  flower.  Fasten  the  white 
wool  to  the  stem  of  the  flower,  and  pass  the 
wool  alternately  in  and  out  the  wire  shapes, 
and  in  the  next  row  turn  the  wool  in  the  con- 
trary direction.  The  wire  shapes  are  of  an 
unequal  number,  and  thus  the  work  appears 
the  same  on  both  sides.  The  wool  should 
never  be  strained,  but  the  rows  must  be  placed 
closely  together,  so  that  the  mould  of  the 
flower  is  well  covered.  When  about  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  of  wire  is  covered,  take 
the  yellow  wool  and  finish  the  convolvulus 
with  it,  that  is  to  say,  after  the  last  row,  pass 
the  wool  four  or  five  times  in  each  opening, 
wrapping  up  the  rounded  edge  entirely.  Roll 
green  wool  round  the  stem. 


DARNrNG  PATTERN  FOR  NETTING  WORK,   SUITABLE 
FOR  TIDIES,   BEDSPREADS,  OR  TABLE  COVERS. 


IBB 

IG1 


MBninrwnnBBDKXjBriB 
BoaBBnaBannBEOcBBBBi 
aBOBLiBaaHnnaBanDBBB 
.jBBBnBBOonnBonBnaBi 

IBBBBBGBBaGGBBGGCGBBB 
.■■nGGGBGBBGGBBBBBBBBB 

(BBuaaaaanBBBBDnaQanaB 
iBnaBocnrjaBBniDjnzLiiiBB 

BBaaaBaBoaBnDonBOJ  jbb 
iiiaanmnniniGiaoDMH 

BBaauuuBaaaaBBaaDanBB 

BBBaoBBaBaoBBoancDBBB 

.    IBfflDBnnBBDBnnnDDBBBI 

BBBBBBDCDBBaODBBBCGBB 

BBBBGGUGGBIiGBaaGBBBGB 

BBBaacaBBannnBcnaBBni  ■ 

BBGaBBBUaaGBCGGGGBGBB 

BBnnnBannfflnnBCCcr- 

BBnOBDBnaBCODBB  — 
BBDanBBQOQGCBCH . 

JBBBBBDDGBBnBnCnnaB 

nnGnBBBBGBaanaaBB 

_DDDaaBBaaaaGBBOBB 

_BGDBnaaBaaBGBDnaBB 

JDBGGBUGBGGBBGGaaBB 
BBBB  .GL-BGUGUGBG  DGGBBB 
IDnBaBGGGBDBBGGGBB 

BEBHaaDBBGQBnaaaaaBBB 

BBBBBBBGBGBGGGBBBBBGB 

■■■BanaanciBnaGGDuaGBB 

BBD,  IGBBGGBGBBBBGr  IBBBB 

BBBaaaaaGaGGGBGnanBBB 

■BBBDDGBGGGGGGBDGBBBi 
BBBBGOBGBGGOBGGBBB 
BBBGBGBGGBDGGGGBBB 

..aaBGBaaBDBBac 

BBGBBGGBBGGGBBBBBBBBB 
BBGBBBBGBBBBBGGUBBBBB 

BBBDBBGGGBGBGBBBGBBBB 
BBBGBGGGGGGGBBBBBGBBB 

-GGBBaaaaDanaBBBaaaBB 

BBGGGBGGGGGBBGBGBGB 

.jBBaaaBcaaGaaBaaBBaB 

■BBGGGGBGGBGGBBBBBBB 
jBBBBGGGGBGGBGGBGGGGBB 

iBBBBGaaaBGBaaBaaaaaaB 

—BBBaBGL'BunBnnnaBanB 

BBBBGBBBDCCDCBBDDDB 

BuG'-BGaBGDnnBGODGBB 

GGaaaaaaBaBBGBBnaaB 
BnaaBDnDBBnannnnoBB 

IBBGaGGGBBaBGOGBnGGBBB 


VTOV.K    DEPARTMENT. 


S47 


EMBEOiDEF.Y   PATTEENS. 


v^€^M^%°#0#0*0#2^ 


BRAIDING  PATTERN  FOR  CLOAK?  AND  MANTLES. 


This  pattern  should  be  drawn  on  thin  paper 
and  tacked  to  the  article  requiring  braiding, 
and  then  the  braid  laid  upon  the  drawing  and 
stitched   through  both   the   paper   and    the 

28* 


'illdffllMil!!!.'1:  f.:3Y  ,l!l 
work ;  afterwards  the  paper  must  be  torn 
away  very  carefully,  so  as  not  to  detach  the 
braid  in  the  least  from  the  work.  This  pat- 
tern can  be  used  for  other  purpos-s. 


348 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


HALF  OF  A  LINEN  CUFF,  OF  THE  MOST  APPROVED  STYLE. 


FANCY  LETTERS  FOR  MARKING  PILLOW-CASES. 


O 


■O 


O 


RECEIPTS. 


349 


IWteipts,  {ct. 

MISCELLANEOrS  COOKING. 

Cold  Meat  Broiled,  wtth  Poached  Eggs. — The  inside 
of  a  sirl"in  of  beef  Lfl  bftfll  fOK  this  di>h,  01  a  leg  of  mutton. 
Cat  the  slices  of  eveo  end  eqaal  thickness,  and  broil  and 
brown  them  carefully  nod  slightly  over  a  clear  smart  fire, 
or  in  a  Dutch  oven ;  give  those  slices  most  fire  that  are 
least  done ;  lay-  them  in  a  dish  before  the  fire  to  keep  hot, 
while  yon  poach  the  eggs  and  mashed  potatoes. 

To  Make  as  excellent  Ragout  of  Cold  Veal. — Either 
ft  neck,  loin,  or  fillet  of  veal  will  furnish  this  excellent 
fogtmt  with  a  very  little  expense  or  trouble.  Cut  the 
veal  into  handsome  cutlets  ;  put  a  piece  of  hotter  or  clean 
dripping  into  a  clean  frying-pan  ;  as  soon  as  it  is  hot  flour 
and  fry  the  veal  of  a  light  brawn  ;  take  it  out,  and  if  yon 
have  no  gravy  ready,  make  6ome ;  or  put  a  pi  nt  of  boiling 
water  into  the  frying-pan,  give  it  a  boil  up  for  a  minute, 
and  strain  it  into  a  basin,  while  you  make  some  thicken- 
ing in  the  following  manner:  Put  about  au  ounce  of  butter 
Into  a  stewpan  ;  as  soon  as  it  melts,  mix  with  it  as  much 
floor  a$  will  dry  it  up ;  stir  it  over  the  fire  for  a  few  min- 
utes, and  gradually  add  to  it  the  gravy  you  made  in  the 
pen;  let  them  simmer  together  for  ten  minutes 
(till  thoroughly  incorporated) ;  season  it  with  pepper,  salt, 
ft  little  mace,  and  a  wiu.-glassful  of  mushroom  catsup,  or 
wine  ;  strain  it  through  a  tamis  to  the  meat,  and  stew  very 
gently  till  the  meat  is  thoroughly  warmed.  If  you  have 
any  ready-boiled  bacon,  cut  it  in  slices,  and  put  it  in  to 
Warm  with  the  meat. 

Relishing  Rashers  of  Bacon. — If  you  have  any  cold 
bacon,  you  may  make  a  very  nice  dish  of  it  by  cutting  it 
Into  slices  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick  ;  grate  some 
crust  of  bread,  and  powder  them  well  with  it  on  both 
sides;  lay  the  rashers  in  a  cheese-toaster;  they  will  be 
Drowned  on  one  side  in  about  three  minutes ;  turn  them, 
and  do  the  other. 

06*. — These  area  delicious  accompaniment  to  poached 
or  fried  eggs  The  bacon  having  been  boiled  first,  is  ten- 
der and  mellow.  They  are  an  excellent  garnish  round 
veal  cutlets,  or  sweet-breads,  or  calfs-head  hash,  or  green 
peas,  or  beans,  etc. 

Toast  and  Cheese. — Cut  a  slice  of  bread  about  half  an 
Inch  thick :  pare  off  the  crust,  and  toast  it  very  - 
on  one  Bide,  bo  as  ju~t  to  ltown  it,  withomt  making  it 
hard,  or  burning  it  Cut  a  slice  of  cheese  (good,  fat,  mel- 
low Cheshire  cheese,  or  double  Gloster,  is  better  than  poor, 
thin,  single  Gloster)  a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  not  so 
big  as  the  bread  by  half  an  inch  on  each  side ;  pare  off  the 
rind,  cut  off  all  the  specks  and  rotten  parts,  and  lay  it  on 
■  d  bread  in  a  cheese-toaster:  carefully  watch  it 
that  it  does  not  burn,  and  stir  it  with  a  spoon  to  prevent 
a  pellicle  forming  on  the  surface.  Have  ready  good  mus- 
tard, pepper,  and  salt.  If  you  observe  the  directions  here 
given,  the  cheese  will  eat  mellow,  and  will  be  uniformly 
done,  and  the  bread  crisp  and  soft,  and  will  well  deserve 
Its  ancient  appellation  of  a  "rare  bit." 

Irish  Stew. — Take  a  piece  of  loin  or  back-ribs  of  mut- 
ton, and  cut  it  into  chops.  Pnt  it  in  a  stewpan  with  pared 
raw  potatoes,  sliced  onions  to  taste,  pepper,  salt,  and  a 
little  water.  Put  this  on  to  stew  slowly  for  an  hour, 
covered  very  close;  and  shake  it  occasionally,  to  prevent 
it  from  sticking  to  the  bottom. 

Reltsh  for  Chops,  etc.— Pound  fine  an  ounce  of  black 
pepper  and  half  an  ounce  of  allspice,  with  an  ounce  of 


salt,  and  half  an  ounce  of  scraped  horse-radish,  and  the 
samo  of  eschallots,  peeled  and  quartered.  Put  these 
ingredients  into  a  pint  of  mushroom  catsup,  or  walnut 
pickle,  and  let  them  steep  for  a  fortnight,  and  then  strain 
it.  A  teaspoonful  or  two  of  this  is  generally  an  acceptable 
addition,  mixed  with  the  gravy  usually  sent  up  for  chops 
and  steaks,  or  added  to  thick  melted  butter. 

English  Stew» — English  stew  is  the  name  given  to  the 
following  excellent  preparation  of  cold  meat:  Cut  the 
meat  in  slices  ;  pepper,  salt,  and  flour  them,  and  lay  them 
in  a  dish.  Take  a  few  pickles  of  any  kind,  or  a  small 
quantity  of  pickled  cabbage,  and  sprinkle  them  over  the 
meat.  Then  take  a  teacup  half  full  of  water  ;  add  to  it  a 
small  quantity  of  the  vinegar  belonging  to  the  pickles,  a 
small  quantity  of  catsup,  if  approved  of,  and  any  gravy 
that  may  be  set  by  for  use.  Stir  all  together,  and  pour  it 
over  the  meat.  Set  the  meat  before  the  fire  with  a  tin 
behind  it,  or  put  it  in  a  Dutch  oven,  or  in  the  oven  of  the 
kitchen  range,  as  may  be  most  convenient,  for  about  half 
an  hour  before  dinner-time.  This  is  a  cheap  and  simple 
way  of  dressing  cold  meat,  which  is  well  deserving  of 
attention. 

Dressing  for  Cabbage. — Cut  your  cabbage  fine  in  a 
dish,  and  sprinkle  salt  and  pepper  over  it ,  take  one  egg, 
a  teaspoonful  of  sugar,  one-half  spoonful  of  flour,  one- 
half  teacup  of  sweet  cream,  the  same  of  vinegar,  a  very 
small  piece  of  butter.  Beat  all  together,  and  let  it  boil ; 
then  pour  over  the  cabbage  while  hot. 

A  good  wat  of  Cooking  Eggs. — Boil  say  six  eggs  quite 
hard,  peel,  and  cut  in  two  lengthways  ;  put  two  ouu. 
good  butter  in  a  saucepan  (enamelled  the  best),  boil  till 
of  a  rich  brown  ;  have  ready  to  hand  a  tablespoouful  of 
vinegar  mixed  with  a  teaspoonful  of  made  mustard,  salt 
and  pepper  to  taste,  and  pour  this  mixture  into  the  boiling 
butter,  mix  well  and  pour  over  the  eggs  (which  must  be 
kept  hot)  so  that  each  portion  of  egg  receives  its  share  of 
sauce;  the  eggs  should  be  placed  on  the  dish  with  the 
yelk  part  upwards,  and  served  up  immediately,  as  hot  as 
possible;  the  sauce  must  be  well  blended,  and  for  this 
purpose  use  a  small  pastebrush  ;  a  teaspoonful  of  water 
will  often  facilitate  the  blending.  The  same  sauce  is 
excellent  with  boiled  fish. 

CAKES,  PUDDINGS,  ETC. 

Buttermilk.  Cake.— Where  buttermilk  can  be  easily 
procured,  try  the  following  receipt,  which  makes  a  very 
good  light  cake:  Into  two  pounds  of  flour  rub  one  pound 
of  butter;  add  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  currants,  two 
ounces  of  candied  peel,  one  pint  of  buttermilk,  and  half 
an  ounce  of  carbonate  of  soda.  Mix  and  beat  them  well 
together,  and  bake  in  a  tin. 

Amber  Pudding. — Line  a  pudding-dish  with  good  puff 
paste.  Take  half  a  pound  of  fresh  butter,  half  a  pound  of 
loaf-sngar,  and  eight  eggs.  Take  the  yelks  of  the  eggs, 
mix  with  the  sugar  and  the  butter  on  the  fire  till  it  becomes 
thick,  but  not  boiling,  whip  the  whites  of  the  eggs  to  a 
froth,  and  mix  with  the  other  when  cold.  Put  any  sort 
of  jam  on  the  bottom  of  the  dish,  according  to  taste,  and 
then  pour  the  mixture  of  eggs,  etc.  over  it,  and  bake  it 
half  an  hour. 

Cornucopias.-— I  presume  that  most  of  your  lady  readers 
will  have  seen  a  pretty  dish  for  the  sweet  course  composed 
of  small  cornucopias,  filled  with  whipped  cream:  bat  as 
all  may  not  know  how  these  are  made,  I  hope  the  receipt 
for  them  may  not  be  un  welcome.  Mix  in  a  basin  one- 
quarter  of  a  pound  of  fine  white  silted  sugar  and  two 
ounces  of  flour;  break  two  perfectly  fresh  eggs  into  this, 


350 


GODEY  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


and  beat  it  well.  Rub  a  little  white  wax  on  your  baking 
sheet,  tako  about  a  dessert-spoonful  of  the  mixture  and 
spread  it  in  a  round  on  your  tin.  Bake  these  three 
minutes,  take  each  off  with  a  knife,  and,  as  you  do  ao, 
carefully  roll  each,  at  the  oven's  mouth,  into  a  jelly  bag 
or  cornucopia  shape.  Dry  them  a  little  before  the  fire 
after  they  are  rolled,  fill  them  with  pink  or  white  whipped 
cream,  and  send  them  to  table  on  a  nicely-folded  napkin. 
They  will  keep  for  some  little  time,  if  placed  in  a  tin  box 
in  a  dry  place,  without  the  cream,  which,  must  be  put  in 
fresh  when  they  are  to  be  served  up. 

Farmer's  Pudding.— Put  the  yelks  of  four  and  the  whites 
of  two  eggs,  with  one-quarter  of  a  pound  of  fine  sifted 
Bugar,  into  a  basin  ;  beat  them  a  little  together  ;  add  one- 
quarter  of  a  pound  of  butter,  melted  ;  beat  this  all  together 
till  it  is  quite  thick.  Line  a  dish  with  light  puff  paste, 
spreading  on  it  a  thick  covering  of  preserve ;  pour  on  the 
above  mixture,  and  bake  it  iu  a  moderate  oven. 

Toe  following  is  a  convenient  and  simple  dish,  and  can 
be  made  at  any  time  in  the  year  when  fruit  is  scarce.  The 
French  give  it  the  poetical  name  of  fairy  bread:  Put  two 
ounces  of  loaf-sugar  into  half  a  pint  of  milk,  with  a  little 
powdered  cinnamon  or  nutmeg  ;  a  little  cream  added  is  a 
great  improvement.  Cut  two  French  rolls  into  slices,  and 
cover  them  with  the  milk  ;  let  them  soak  for  one  hour; 
beat  up  three  eggs,  and  carefully  pass  the  slices  of  soaked 
bread  through  the  egg  with  a  fish  slice,  so  as  not  to  break 
them.  Fry  these  in  butter  to  a  delicate  brown,  and  sprin- 
kle powdered  loaf-sugar  over  them  before  serving  up. 

Apple  Fancy. — Pare  some  good  apples,  and  take  out 
the  cores:  stew  them  with  sugar  and  lemon-peel ;  beat  up 
four  eggs  into  a  froth,  add  to  them  a  cupful  of  grated  bread 
cruras,  with  a  little  sugar  and  nutmeg.  Lay  the  stewed 
apples  in  the  bottom  of  a  dish,  and  cover  with  the  bread 
cruras,  laying  a  few  pieces  of  butter  over  the  top.  Bake 
it  in  a  brisk  oven,  and  turu  it,  when  done,  upside  down 
on  a  flat  dish  ;  before  serving  up,  scatter  powdered  loaf- 
sugar  over  the  apple,  which  will  be  uppermost. 

Kent  Pudding. — One  quart  of  milk,  six  ounces  of  ground 
rice,  three  eggs,  currants,  sugar,  and  spice  to  taste.  The 
milk  aud  rice  should  be  boiled  over  night,  and  the  other 
ingredients  mixed  in  the  next  morning  Stir  the  mixture 
well  before  putting  it  into  the  oven. 

Icing  for  Rich  Cakes,  etc. — Put  the  whites  of  three  or 
four  eggs  into  a  deep  glazed  pan,  quite  free  from  the  least 
grease,  aud  mix  in  gradually  one  pound  of  good  loaf- 
sugar  that  has  been  powdered  and  sifted  through  a  lawn 
sieve,  till  it  is  as  thick  as  good  rich  cream  ;  then  beat  it 
up  with  a  wooden  spoon  until  it  becomes  thick  ;  add  the 
juice  of  a  lemon,  strained,  and  beat  it  agaiu  till  it  hangs 
to  the  spoon  ;  then,  with  the  spoon,  drop  some  on  the  top 
of  the  cake,  and  with  a  clean  knife  smooth  it  well  over 
the  top  aud  sides,  about  an  eighth  of  an  inch  thick  ;  then 
put  it  in  a  dry  place,  and  it  will  be  dry  in  a  few  hours. 
Ornament  it  while  wet,  if  it  is  required  to  be  ornamented, 
by  sticking  figures  of  sugar  or  plaster  on  it,  or  candied 
peel,  or  angelica. 

Geuman  Cakes.— Beat  up  four  eggs,  beat  into  them  half 
a  pound  of  butter,  melted  until  it  becomes  liquid,  a  pint 
and  a  half  of  warm  milk,  and  a  teacupful  of  yeast.  Stir 
in  as  much  flour  as  will  make  the  mixture  stiff;  then  tie 
it  loosely  in  a  cloth,  put  it  into  a  pail  of  water,  and  leave 
it  there  until  it  rises  to  the  top.  Take  the  dough  out  of 
the  cloth,  mix  with  it  three-quarters  of  a  pouud  of  sugar, 
the  same  of  raisins  (stoned),  chopped  lemon-peel,  citron, 
and  almonds,  and  divide  it  into  cakes  two  inches  across. 
Place  these  cakes  on  tins,  and  bake  them. 


Fruit  Biscuit. — Any  fruit  will  do.  Scald  the  fruit,  and 
rub  it  through  a  sieve;  to  every  pound  of  fruit  put  a 
pound  of  loaf-sugar,  sifted  very  fine,  and  the  white  of  one 
o^g ;  beat  it  a  long  time,  until  it  is  of  a  proper  stiffness  to 
drop  ou  to  a  wafer-paper,  and  bake  them  in  a  slow  oven. 
The  oven  must  be  so  6low  as  to  dry  rather  than  bake  them. 

Portugal  Cakes. — The  necessary  ingredients  are  one 
pound  of  flour,  half  a  pound  of  butter,  three  eggs,  a  little 
cream,  three-quarters  of  a  pouud  of  fine  sugar,  some  cur- 
rants, and  the  peel  of  three  lemons.  Mix  the  flour,  half 
the  butter,  the  yelks  of  three  eggs,  and  the  white  of  one. 
Add  sufficient  cream  to  make  it  into  a  soft  paste,  and  then 
add  the  sugar  and  the  currants,  and  grate  in  the  lemon- 
peel,  roll  out  the  paste,  putting  in  the  remainder  of  the 
butter.  Divide  it  into  little  cakes,  and  bake  them  upon 
tins. 

DRINKS  AND  BEVERAGES  FOR  THE  SICK. 

A  soft  and  fine  draught  for  those  who  are  weak  and 
have  a  cough  may  be  made  thus :  Beat  a  fresh-laid  egg, 
and  mix  with  it  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  new  milk  warmed, 
a  large  spoonful  of  capillaire,  the  same  of  rose-water,  and 
a  little  nutmeg,  scraped.  Do  not  warm  it  after  the  egg  is 
put  in.     Take  it  the  first  and  last  thing. 

A  very  agreeable  draught  is  made  by  putting  into  a 
tumbler  of  fresh  c>ld  water  a  tablespoonful  of  capillaire, 
and  the  same  of  good  vinegar. 

Tamarinds,  currants,  fresh  or  in  jelly,  or  scalded  cur- 
rants or  cranberries,  make  excellent  drinks,  with  a  little 
sugar  or  not,  as  may  be  agreeable. 

Toast  Water. — Toast  slowly  a  thin  piece  of  bread  till 
extremely  brown  and  hard,  but  not  the  least  black  ;  then 
pluuge  it  into  a  jug  of  cold  water,  and  cover  it  over  an 
hour  before  used.  This  is  of  particular  use  in  weak 
bowels.     It  should  be  of  a  fine  brown  color. 

Barley  Water. — One  ounce  of  pearl  barley,  half  an 
ounce  of  white  sugar,  and  the  rind  of  a  lemon,  put  into 
jug.  Pour  upon  it  one  quart  of  boiling  water,  and  let  it 
stand  for  eight  or  ten  hours;  then  strain  off  the  liquor, 
adding  a  slice  of  lemon,  if  desirable.  This  infusion 
makes  a  most  delicious  and  nutritious  beverage,  and  will 
be  grateful  to  persons  who  cannot  drink  the  horrid  decoc- 
tion usually  given.  It  is  an  admirable  basis  for  lemonade, 
negus,  or  weak  punch,  a  glass  of  rum  bung  the  propor- 
tion for  a  quart. 

Apple  Water  is  very  delicate.  Cut  two  large  apples  in 
slices,  and  pour  one  quart  of  boiling  water  on  them  ;  or 
on  roasted  apples;  strain  in  two  or  three  hours,  and 
sweeten  lightly.  ^ 

Or:  Peel  and  quarter  four  large  acid  apples  ;  put  them 
in  one  quart  of  water,  with  the  peel  of  half  a  lemon,  and 
a  haudful  of  washed  currants ;  let  all  boil  for  one  hour, 
then  strain  and  add  sugar  to  taste.  Let  it  remain  till  cold. 
A  little  wine  may  be  added  to  it  when  about  to  be  drunk. 

Orgeat. — Beat  two  ounces  of  almonds  with  a  teaspoon- 
ful  of  orange-flower  water,  and  a  bitter  almond  or  two; 
then  pour  one  quart  of  milk  and  water  to  the  paste. 
Sweeten  with  sugar  or  capillaire.  This  is  a  fine  drink 
for  those  who  have  a  tender  chest ;  in  the  gout  it  is  highly 
useful,  and  with  the  addition  of  half  an  ounce  of  gum 
Arabic  has  been  found  to  allay  the  painfulness  of  the  at- 
tendant heat.  Half  a  glass  of  brandy  may  be  added,  if 
thought  too  cooling  in  the  latter  complaints,  aud  the  glass 
of  orgeat  may  be  put  into  a  basin  of  warm  water. 

Orangeade  or  Lemonade.— Squeeze  out  the  juice,  pour 
boiling  water  on  a  little  of  the  peel,  and   cover  close. 


RECEIPTS. 


351 


Boil  water  and  sugar  to  a  thin  syrup,  aud  skim  it.  When 
nil  an-  cold,  mix  the  juice,  the  infusion,  and  the  syrup 
with  U  much  more  water  as  will  make  a  rich  sherbet; 
strain  through  a  jelly-bag. 

Or:  Squeeze  out  the  juice  and  strain  it,  and  add  water 
and  rapillaire.  It  Is  still  better  when  made  with  the  juice 
of  unripe  grapes. 

Tin-  usual  mode,  however,  of  making  Lemonade  is  to 
ipour  one  quart  of  boiling  water  on  the  rinds  of  six  lemons, 
,and  let  it  stand  for  three  or  four  hours  ;  add  the  juice  of 
'the  Lemons  with  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  sugar  ;  sim- 
mer well  and  skim;  then  add  another  quart  of  boiling 
water.  Either  run  it  through  a  jelly-bag,  or  mix  a  glass 
of  calfs-foot  jelly,  which  will  make  it  rich. 

RECEIPTS  FOR  POMATUM. 
A  good  pomade  for  general  use :  One  pound  of  beef  suet 
'to  two  pounds  of  lard.  Care  must  be  taken  to  procure 
them  u  fresh  as  possible.  And,  after  being  separated 
from  all  skin  and  fibre,  they  must  be  pounded  in  a  mortar, 
.And  then  placed  in  a  covered  pau  of  earthenware  or  metal. 
.This  moat  Btud  in  a  vessel  of  hot  water  until  the  fat 
'slowly  becomes  liquid.  It  will  be  found  that  all  the  re- 
fuse will  then  be  separated,  and  will  sink  to  the  bottom 
j©f  the  pan.  The  fat  in  its  liquid  state  is  then  passed 
(through  a  filter  (clean  flannel  is  the  best).  The  perfume 
■must  now  be  added,  and  may  be  either  essence  of  lemon, 
jbergamot,  or  any  other  scent  preferred ;  about  three 
Will  suffico  for  the  quantity  of  fat  warmed.  After 
this,  with  a  wooden  spoon,  or  knife,  the  mixture  should 
jbe  continually  stirred  or  beaten  until  it  be  thoroughly 
(tool. 

One  pint  of  olive  oil,  two  ounces  of  white  wax,  one 
drachm  of  tincture  of  cantharides ;  oil  of  roses,  two  drops 
(or  any  other  scent  if  preferred).  Put  the  oil  in  a  jug,  on 
a  hob,  and  dissolve  the  wax  in  it,  and  then  mix  in  the 
other  ingredients  ;  to  be  poured  into  the  pots  while  hot. 

The  following  receipt  will  furnish  an  excellent  pomade 
at  a  moderate  cost :  Two  ounces  of  castor-oil,  three  ounces 
of  best  olive-oil,  one  ounce  of  spermaceti.  Dissolve  the 
lapermaceti  in  an  earthen  jar  or  pipkin  over  a  slow  fire; 
ithen  add  the  castor  and  olive  oils.  When  nearly  cold, 
fstir  in  a  small  quantity  of  bergamot,  with  a  few  drops  of 
iOll  of  cloves,  cinnamon,  and  almond  mixed. 

Six  ounces  of  castor-oil,  six  ounces  of  olive-oil,  four 
jonnces  of  spermaceti,  two  drachms  of  oil  of  lavender,  ten 
drops  of  oil  of  cinnamon,  two  drachms  of  essence  of  ber- 
gamot, two  drachms  of  essence  of  lemon.  Melt  the  oils 
and  sperm  together,  gradually  warming  them  on  the 
'etove  and  keep  stirring  ;  when  nearly  cold  add  the  scent. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
Uses  op  the  Potato. — In  France  the  farina  is  largely 
[used  for  culinary  purposes.  The  famed  gravies,  sauces, 
[and  soups  of  France  are  generally  indebted  for  their  ex- 
cellence to  that  source,  and  its  bread  and  pastry  equally 
1  ao  ;  while  a  great  deal  of  the  so-called  Cognac  imported 
from  France  is  the  produce  of  the  potato.  Throughout 
Germany,  the  same  uses  are  common  ;  and  in  Poland  the 
manufacture  of  spirits  from  the  potato  is  a  most  extensive 
trade.  "Stettin  brandy,"  well  known  in  commerce,  is 
largely  imported  into  England,  and  is  sent  thence  into 
many  foreign  countries  as  the  produce  of  the  grape,  and 
is  pkio-d  on  many  a  table  as  the  same;  while  the  fair 
ladl> te  of  our  country  perfume  themselves  with  the  spirit 
Kpotaio,  under  the  designation  of  Enti  de  Cologne.  But 
there  are  other  uses  to  which  this  esculent  is  turned  abroad. 


After  extracting  the  farina,  the  pulp  is  manufactured  into 
ornamental  articles,  such  as  picture-frames,  snuff -DOX1 .-, 
and  several  descriptions  of  toys;  and  the  water  which 
runs  from  it  in  the  process  of  manufacture  is  a  most  valu- 
able scourer.  For  perfectly  cleansing  woollens,  and  such 
like  articles,  it  is  the  housewife's  panacea ;  and  if  the 
washerwoman  happens  to  have  chilblains  she  becomes 
perfectly  cured  by  the  operation. 

Coloring  Photographs. — Wash  the  photographs  over 
with  a  coating  of  parchment  size  mado  as  follows:  Shred 
some  clean  parchment  fine,  put  about  a  teacupful  down 
to  boil  in  about  a  quart  of  water,  boil  to  a  pint,  add 
a  pinch  of  alum ;  strain.  To  be  heated  as  often  as  re- 
quired to  be  used.  The  photograph  may  be  washed  over 
with  the  solution,  and  loft  to  dry  till  next  day,  when  it 
will  be  ready  to  receive  water-colors.  A  weak  solution 
of  gum  tragacanth,  melted  in  boiling  water,  would  be 
found  more  agreeable  to  paint  with  than  gum  Arabic ; 
the  latter  cracks  and  shines,  which  is  objectionable. 

To  Clean  Bronze. — Let  the  ornaments  be  gently  washed 
with  soap  and  water,  applied  with  a  sponge,  then  rinse 
them  in  beer.  Bo  not  wipe  it  off,  or  rub  the  ornaments  at 
all,  but  place  them  in  a  warm  room  at  a  little  distance 
from  the  fire,  until  they  are  quite  dry.  Use  very  little 
soap. 

Broken  China. — Should,  the  china  be  of  a  dark  color,  or 
any  color  but  white,  it  can  easily  be  repaired  by  placing 
a  little  shellac  on  the  joint,  and  holding  it  to  a  lighted 
candle.  The  flame  melts  the  shellac,  and  forms  a  strong 
cement.  The  detached  portions  of  the  china  must  be  kept 
close  together  for  a  few  minutes  until  tho  joint  becomes 
hard. 

How  to  Make  Clear  Sugar. — Break  three  pounds  of  fine 
white  sugar — the  hardest  and  closest  grained  is  the  best- 
put  it  into  a  sugar-pan,  with  three  pints  of  clear  water, 
sot  over  a  sharp  fire,  and  when  beginning  to  boil  place  it 
at  the  corner  to  simmer,  and  squeeze  in  the  juice  of  half  a 
lemon;  skim  well,  and  reduce  to  two-thirds.  It  is  then 
ready  to  use  for  jellies. 

To  Remove  Grease  from  Cloth. — Soft  6oap  and  fuller's 
earth,  of  each  half  a  pound  ;  beat  them  well  together  in  a 
mortar,  and  form  into  cakes.  The  spot,  first  moistened 
with  water,  is  rubbed  with  a  cake,  and  allowed  to  dry, 
when  it  is  well  rubbed  with  a  little  warm  water,  and 
afterwards  rinsed,  or  rubbed  off  clean. 

Substitute  for  a  Copying-Machine. — In  the  common 
ink  used,  dissolve  lump  sugar  (one  drachm  to  an  ounce  of 
ink).  Moisten  the  copying-paper,  and  then  put  it  in  soft 
paper  to  absorb  the  superfluous  moisture.  Put  the  moist- 
ened paper  on  the  writing,  place  both  between  some  soft 
paper,  and  roll  upon  a  ruler  three  or  four  times. 

To  Remove  a  Screw  Rusted  in  the  Wood. — Heat  a 
poker  in  the  fire  red-hot,  and  put  it  on  the  top  of  the  screw 
for  a  minute  or  two  ;  then  take  the  screw-driver,  and  yon 
will  easily  get  it  out  if  you  do  it  whilst  it  is  warm. 

Crystallized  Chimney  Ornaments. — Select  a  crooked 
twig  of  white  or  black  thorn  :  wrap  some  loose  wool  or 
cotton  round  the  branches,  and  tie  it  on  with  worsted. 
Suspend  this  in  a  basin,  ordeep  jar.  Dissolve  two  pounds 
of  alum  in  a  quart  of  boiling  rain  water,  and  pour  it  over 
the  twig.  Allow  it  to  stand  twelve  hours.  Wire  baskets 
may  be  covered  in  the  same  way. 

To  Clean  Silver  Articles. — The  best  way  to  clean  sil- 
ver articles  is  to  wash  them  first  with  warm  water  and 
soap,  and  afterwards  polish  them  with  pure  whiting  and 
a  piece  of  leather. 


Pilot's'  Cstlt. 


OUR  DWELLINGS. 

The  plans  and  descriptions  of  dwelling-houses  which 
have  appeared  in  the  Lady's  Book  have  been,  as  we  have 
reason  to  know,  an  acceptable  feature  of  our  magazine  to 
a  large  number  of  its  roaders.  There  is  a  good  reason 
why  this  should  be  so.  Almost  every  young  American 
expects,  at  some  time  or  other,  to  have  to  undertake  the 
devising  of  a  house,  or,  as  a  well-known  author  has 
happi  y  expressed  it,  "the  sharing  of  a  home."  The 
difference  between  our  country  and  those  of  the  old  world 
is  peculiarly  striking  in  this  respect.  Iu  Europe  people 
dwell  for  the  most  part  in  houses  built  by  past  generations. 
Especially  is  this  the  case  in  rural  places.  What  Increase 
of  population  occurs  in  those  countries  flows  to  the  cities, 
where  houses  are  usually  built  in  masses,  according  to 
uniform  plans,  with  which  those  who  inhabit  them  have 
little  to  do.  In  the  country,  a  youthful  couple  who  do 
not  inherit  a  dwelling  from  their  parents  expect  to  obtain 
one  by  purchase  or  lease,  and  rarely  think  of  building  for 
themselves. 

In  our  land,  as  every  one  knows,  the  case  is  very  dif- 
ferent. It  is  true  that  in  our  cities  houses  are  usually 
built  in  blocks,  as  in  Europe,  according  to  systems  de- 
vised by  architects,  without  regard  to  the  special  wishes 
and  tastes  of  those  who  are  afterwards  to  reside  in  them. 
But  the  great  mass  of  our  people  fortunately  dwell  in  the 
country,  on  scattered  farms,  or  in  rural  towns  or  villages. 
In  the  newer  States  the  farms  have  for  the  most  part  been 
laid  out  and  the  towns  and  villages  built  by  the  present 
inhabitants;  and  in  older  places  the  dwellings  erected  by 
the  past  generation  are  often  so  unsuited  to  the  present 
times,  or  of  such  perishable  materials,  that  young  persons, 
beginning  the  world,  soon  find  themselves,  like  the  young 
birds,  engaged  in  the  pleasing  trouble  of  fashioning  a  new 
habitation  for  themselves. 

A  great  many  useful  books  have  been  published,  of  late 
years,  by  experienced  architects,  to  afford  information  as 
to  the  best  designs  and  modes  of  building.  Several  of 
these  have  been  noticed  in  our  pages,  and  we  hope  that 
every  one  who  proposes  to  erect  a  dwelling  for  himself 
will,  before  commencing,  procure  and  study  some  ap- 
proved work  of  the  kind.  He  will  be  sure  to  find  his 
account  in  doing  so.  Our  present  object,  however,  is  to 
make  a  few  suggestions  which  may  be  of  more  especial 
value  to  lady  readers  in  regard  to  the  fashioning  and 
improving  of  their  homes. 

Before  and  above  all,  we  would  urge  that  no  man  should 
choose  or  plan  a  residence  without  first  consulting  his 
wife  or  his  "  intended"  in  regard  to  it,  and  every  woman 
should  study  the  plan  of  her  future  home  with  care  before 
adopting  it.  The  province  of  the  man  is  in  the  outer 
world  ;  the  dwelling  is  the  wife's  peculiar  realm,  where 
alone  she  must  reign,  and  where  nearly  ail  the  days  of 
her  life  must  be  spent.  If  the  house  is  ill-arranged,  un- 
comfortable, or  unhealthy,  she  must  he  the  chief  sufferer, 
either  in  herself  or  in  the  little  ones  whom  she  loves  better 
than  herself.  There  is,  therefore,  every  reason  why  she 
should  carefully  examine  the  plan  of  the  proposed  dwell- 
ing before  it  is  too  late  to  make  any  alterations.  A  stair- 
way badly  placed  or  too  steep  and  narrow,  a  cellar  ill 
352 


ventilated,  a  window  opening  in  a  chamber  upon  the  spot 
where  a  bed  must  stand,  may  cause  lifelong  discomfort 
and  ill-health. 

The  mere  situation  and  aspect  of  the  house  are  highly 
important.  The  rooms  which  are  most  used  should  be  s*r 
placed  as  to  receive  as  much  of  the  sunlight  as  possible. 
Few  persons,  except  physicians,  are  aware  how  much  the 
health  and  vigor  of  all  living  things  are  derived  from  th*1 
direct  rays  of  the  sun.  In  our  own  experience,  we  have 
known  several  instances  of  sickly  persons  restored  to 
health  and  strength  merely  by  removing  from  a  shaded  i 
room  to  one  facing  the  south,  or  by  making  a  new  win- 
dow to  admit  the  sunbeams.  The  usual  sitting-room  I 
and  the  nursery  should  always  front  iu  such  a  direction"! 
as  to  receive  as  much  of  the  sun  as  possible. 

As  to  ventilation,  it  mi„'ht  really  seem  that  at  this  day  ( 
it  could  not  be  necessary  to  urge  the  importance  of  attend- 
ing to  this  requisite  upon  any  person  of  ordinary  intelli- 
gence ;  yet  it  is  surprising  how  many,  even  among  the 
well-educated  classes,  disregard  a  matter  so  essential  to 
the  health  and  comfort  of  all  the  inmates  of  a  dwelling. 
Bedrooms  with  low  ceilings,  not  provided  with  any  aper- 
ture for  the  escape  of  foul  air,  are  as  common  as  they  are 
pernicious.  Even  the  ordiuary  precaution  of  having  the 
windows  so  coustructed  that  the  upper  sash  can  be  low- 
ered and  kept  open  at  least  an  inch  or  two  (as  it  should 
always  be  in  a  sleeping  apartment  not  provided  with  other 
means  of  ventilation)  is  too  often  neglected.  We  hope 
that  every  lady  reader  of  our  Book  will  see  that  at  least 
this  simple  remedy  for  a  serious  evil  is  provided  forthwith 
for  every  room  occupied  by  herself  and  her  family. 

Ill-ventilated  cellars  are  certain  to  become  reservoirs  of 
noxious  gases,  which  ascend,  and  are  diffused  through 
the  house;  and  much  disease,  of  which  the  origin  is  not 
suspected,  is  due  to  this  cause.  Some  writers  on  archi- 
tecture have  been  so  much  impressed  with  a  knowledge 
of  this  evil  that  they  have  advised  us  to  dispense  with 
the  underground  cellar  altogether,  and  to  erect,  in  lieu  of 
it,  a  small  building,  with  frost-proof  walls,  adjacent  to 
the  house.  Where  this  is  not  done,  care  should  at  least 
be  taken  that  the  cellar  is  not  under  any  sleeping  room, 
that  it  is  kept  well  ventilated  and  free  from  all  decaying 
vegetables,  and  a  close  double  floor  should  be  laid  between 
it  and  the  apartments  immediately  above  it. 

Storerooms,  closets,  and  cupboards  are  among  the  most 
useful  requisites  of  a  comfortable  dwelling.  Every  house- 
keeper is  aware  of  their  convenience  and  economy;  yet 
we  have  known  many  houses  of  some  pretensions  built 
without  these  useful  adjuncts,  and  iu  most  houses  they 
are  apt  to  be  too  few  and  too  small.  Every  dining-room 
should  have  its  large  aud  well  arranged  china  cupboard, 
every  kitchen  its  roomy  and  convenient  pantry,  and  every 
bedroom  its  neat  clothes-closet.  The  additional  expense 
which  these  may  cause  in  building  will  soon  be  repaid 
in  the  saving  which  in  many  ways  will  result  from  them. 
The  external  appearance  of  our  houses  should  be  at- 
tended to,  not  only  for  our  own  pleasure  and  advantage, 
but  for  the  sake  of  our  neighbors.  An  unsightly  building 
is  a  public  nuisance;  an  elegant  one  not  only  delight^ 
the  eye,  but  improves  the  taste  of  all  who  see  it,  aud  is  a 


EDITORS     TABLE. 


303 


the  locality  in  which  it  is  placed.  Beaut;  oasts 
anything,  more  than  deformity.  By  some  care 
h  to  symmetry  and  Daatneas,  and 
iy  a  few  loaches  of  external  adorn  meut — a  porch,  a  trel- 
is,  a  bracketed  cornice,  or  an  ornamental  Targe-board— 
be  bum  bleat  cottage  may  ho  made  a  pleasing  picture, 
.""he  children  reared  in  such  a  dwelling  will  grow  up  with 
Bfl  ol  taste  and  refinement,  for  which  in  after  life  they 
'rill  have  much  reason  to  be  grateful. 

In  eoDclnsioo,  we  would  strongly  impress  upon  every 
,-ae  who  c  mtemplates  building  a  residence  the  advantage 
•t  having  recourse  to  the  aid  of  a  good  architect  for  pre- 
Klng  the  "plan  and  specifications,"  wherever  this  in 
Bollcable.  it  is  often  the  ease,  In  ooontry  places,  thai 
iio  only  person  consulted  is  the  carpenter,  whose  solo 
Hans)  is  In  doing  the  work  in  as  easy  and  profitable  a 
finner  for  himself  as  possible.  An  experienced  architect 
vould  undoubtedly  be  able  to  furnish  many  suggestions 
isefulness  and  value,  as  regards  plan,  materials, 
.nd  manner  of  building.  And  his  charges  will  probably  bo 
npaid  many  times  over  by  the  saving  and  improvements 
vhich  his  advice  will  enact,  The  classical  maxim  which 
■a  us  "  trust  every  one  in  his  own  art"  will  he  found  to 
lO  of  specially  sound  application  in  this  case.     Our  couu- 

1,  owes  not  a  little  to  the  labor  of  many  archi- 
ut  for  skill  and  taste,  to  whose  exertions'  and 
■nonce  it  is  chiefly  duo  that  many  of  the  towns,  and 
Sages,  and  country  houses  scattered  through  our  land 
Ire  of  late  years  becoming  more  attractive  and  delightful 
bodes  thau  auy  other  part  of  the  world  can  display. 

VASSAR  COLLEGE. 

We  have  before  us  the  Circular  of  the  Trustees,  issued 
:  the  Third  Annual  Meeting,  January  26, 1864,  it  begins 
iy  stating  that,  owing  to  the  present  derangement  in 
■fin  88  affairs,  and  the  magnitude  of  the  object,  it  has 
teen  found  best  to  postpone  the  opening  of  this  College 
ntil  the  autumn  of  1SG5.    The  Trustees  remark  : — 

"The  erection  of  a  college  edifice  of  such  vast  dimen- 

ton- — Ave  hundred  feet  in  length  and  oue  hundred  and 
iTenty  in  depth,  f.mr  stories  high — embraciug  five  inde- 
mdenl  hvelliug-houses  for  resident  officers,  besides  ac- 
Bunodatious  for  the  board,  lodging,  and  study  of  tbreo 
nudred  young  Iad;es,  and  their  teachers,  with  full  suites 
Kill  mi  lecture,  music,  and  drawing-rooms,  chapel  and 
jfectory.  ami  suitable  apartments  for  library,  art-gallery, 

filosi  pbical  apparatus,  chemical  laboratory,  cabinets  of 
Mural  history,  ami  all  the  other  appurtenauces  of  a  Col- 
fjge,  the  whole  pervaded  by  a  perfect  system  of  arrange- 
lents  f  .r  heating  by  steam,  lighting  by  gas,  and  supplying 
(ith  water  on  the  most  liberal  scale  aud  by  the  most 
*cent  and  approved  methods:  this,  of  itself,  and  under 
!e  most  favorable  circumstances,  was  an  immense  task, 
[quiring  not  energy  and  vigor  alone,  hut  extreme  vigi- 
.nce  and  caution,  and  a  liberal  allowance  of  time,  to 

sure  thoroughness  m  the  work,  and  to  avoid  needless 
(id  wasteful  expenditure." 

/We  think  all  who  seriously  consider  the  subject  will 
lei  that  the  delay  was  indispensable,  and,  as  the  Ke- 
flrt  suggests,  may  be  made  of  much  advantage  to  those 
rang  ladies  who  are  hoping  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of 
Is  noble  institution.  We  will  give  the  closing  pages  of 
e  Report,  as  we  think  the  suggestions  of  the  Trustees  are 
iae,  aod  their  arrangements  very  liberal  :— 

In  prospect  of  a  temporary  delay  which  promises  so 
■Rly  to  augment  the  permanent  attractions  of  the  Col- 
ge.  and  so  essentially  to  subserve  the  interests  of  its 
Mre  members,  the  Trustees  can  have  but  one  regret.  It 
for  the  many  young  ladies  who  desire  immediately  to 
joy  the  promised  advantages  of  the  institution,  and  to 
me  of  whom,  possibly,  the  postponement  of  their  hope 
volves  the  necessity  of  its  relinquishment.  To  such  the 
■ustees  can  ouly  offer  the  assurance  of  their  sympathy. 
"Of  the  great  majority,  however,  it  may  alleviate  the 


ntment  to  learu  that  they  will  probably  ne>*d  all 
the  intervening  time,  or  more,  to  prepan  themselves  for 
admission  to  the  College  when  It  shall  be  opened.  Among 
the  multitude  who  have  forwarded  applications  for  admis- 
sion, or  inquiries  looking  t->  that  result,  it  is  apparent  that 
a  large  pi  'portion  may,  for  some  time  t"  come,  continue 
t.-  pursue  their  studies  with  advantage  :ft  the  Schools  and 
ladies'  Seminaries  already  In  successful  operation  in  all 
pan^  "f  tiie  land.  It  was  not  the  Founder's  design,  in  the 
establishment  of  this  College^  to  come  into  competition 
witli  these  excellent  Institutions,  bnt  to  make  an  honest 

and  earnest  effort  to  carry  thr  t'hn-ation  of  women  one 
ttep  higher — receiving  those  of  their  graduates  whose 
thirst  for  Improvement  is  still  uusati-ikd.  and  furnishing 
them  with  liberal  facilities  (or  Hie  oarryfng  out  and  r<>m- 

pletii-n  of  their  culture.  In  this  idea  the  Trustees  heartily 
concur,  and  by  it  their  polity  will  luuealter  bo  sedulously 
shaped. 

•'  It  will,  of  course,  bo  impossible  to  make  a  defatted 
statement  of  tin'  ' pre-requisites  for  admission'  until  the 
34  m  of  instruction  as  a  whole  is  matured.  Suffice  it  in 
general  to  say  that  the  institution  will  be  what  its  name 
import) — of  OolltffiaU  rank ;  and  that  the  young  ladies 
who  enter  its  lowest  classes  must,  as  to  the  studies  they 
are  going  to  pursue,  have  attain''!  a  grade  of  proficiency 

corresponding  la  the  main  to  that  required  for  admission 
to  the  existing  Colleges  for  young  men.  This  will  suffice 
for  the  immediate  guidance  of  those  who  come  to  the  Col- 
lege for  the  purposes  of  a  genuine  education,  expecting  to 
pursue  its  regular  course.  The  Circular  which  will  be 
issued  in  the  course  of  the  winter  will  give  particulars, 
and  also  state  ou  what  principles  students  will  be  received, 
for  special  objects,  into  particular  departments  of  instruc- 
tion. 

••  Finally,  inquiries  are  frequently  made  as  to  the  pro- 
bable "rates  of  tuition,'  aud  an  impression  would  seem 
to  have  obtained  some  currency  that  the  funds  of  the 
College  are  to  be  made  available  for  gratuitous  instruction. 
There  is  no  foundation  for  such  an  impression.  Vassar 
College  is  iu  no  respect  a  charity  School ;  nor  is  it  designed 
ever  to  become  one.  Its  funds  will  be  largely  absorbed 
in  the  extensive  material  arrangements — the  expensive 
fixtures  and  machinery  of  instruction,  which  such  an 
establishment  demands  at  the  very  outset,  and  for  whose 
subsequent  growth  and  improvement  liberal  calculations 
must  1"'  made. 

"Precisely  what  the  terms  will  be,  it  would  be  pre- 
mature, as  yet,  t"  attempt  to  determine.  In  the  present 
uncertain  aud  fluctuating  condition  of  all  values  no  one 
can  predict  what  changes  might  be  rendered  necessary  by 
the  events  of  the  year,  in  any  scale  of  prices  that  could  be 
fixed.  So  much  as  this,  however,  may  safely  be  asserted, 
that  it  Is  the  desire  of  the  Founder,  aud  will  ho  the  policy 
of  the  Trustees,  to  bring  tho  advautages  of  the  College 
within  the  reach  of  the  largest  possible  number,  by  mak- 
ing the  tuition  fees  as  low  in  every  respect  as  will  consist 
with  the  maintenance  of  a  complete  and  efficient  system 
of  Collegiate  instruction,  and  also  that  the  resources  at 
their  command  will  enable  them  to  reduce  the  rates  to  a 
reasonable  sum,  as  compared  with  the  average  cost  of 
advanced  female  education  in  this  or  any  other  country. 

"With  this  exhibit  of  the  sound  condition  and  cheering 
prospects  of  the  enterprise,  its  managers  commend  it  anew 
to  the  confidence  of  its  friends  and  the  public,  feeling  sura 
of  their  Willingness  to  await  patiently  the  progress  of  a 
development  which,  in  order  to  be  healthy,  must  he  do- 
liberate,  and  to  the  inexperienced  and  uureflecting  will 
appear  slow.  By  order  of  the  Trustees, 

M.  Vassar,  . 

M.  Vassar,  Jr., 

C  Swift.  \-Ez.  Committee. 

Cysts  Swa.v, 

Cor.  Dubois,      J 
" Pocghkeep-sie,  N.  T.,  June  29,  1S64." 

As  soon  as  the  Circular  announcing  "  the  full  requisites 
for  admission'"  appears,  a  summary  of  its  contents  will  be 
given  in  the  Lady's  Book,  for  the  benefit  of  our  many 
readers,  parents  as  well  as  young  ladies,  who  are  anx- 
iou-ly  looking  towards  Vassar  College  as  the  star  of  hope 
for  the  daughters  of  America. 

Meanwhile,  the  general  nature  of  the  requirements  may 
be  gathered  with  sufficient  clearness  from  what  is  now 
published.  It  seems  certain  that  the  yonng  ladies  to  be 
admitted  into  this  College  will  require  to  be  tolerably  well 
grounded  in  the  elements  of  English  grammar  and  com- 
position, of  arithmetic  and  geography,  and,  in  short,  of 


354 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


what  are  usually  considered  the  branches  of  a  good  com- 
mon school  education.  We  should  not  think  it  necessary 
to  suggest  in  particular  that  they  will  doubtless  be  re- 
quired to  write  a  good  hand  and  to  spell  correctly,  if  we 
did  not  know  that  candidates  for  admission  into  our  Col- 
leges for  young  men  are  sometimes  found  to  be  sadly 
deficient  even  in  these  humble  requisites. 

We  seriously  advise  every  young  lady  who  intends  to 
become  a  candidate  for  Vassar  College  to  prepare  herself 
as  thoroughly  as  possible.  The  Christian  Founder  has 
proved  himself,  in  his  munificent  donations  and  just  views, 
the  true  friend  of  woman.  Every  feminine  heart  should 
bless  him,  and  every  young  lady  who  enjoys  the  oppor- 
tunities of  improvement  Vassar  College  will  bestow  should 
endeavor  to  do  him  honor. 

DROUGHT, 
i. 
The  fields  have  a  faded  face, 

Pinched,  and  withered,  and  wan, 
As  though  the  life  of  the  dying  grass 
Had  been  sucked  by  the  vampire  sun ! 

ii. 
The  flower  may  close  its  eye, 

And  shut  out  the  blood-red  glare  ; 
The  breathing  leaves  must  shrivel  and  die 

In  the  blast  of  the  scorching  air. 

in. 
The  corn  is  sere  and  old — 

A  dwarf  with  half  a  life  ; 
The  perishing  fruitage  falls,  untold, 

Like  the  dead  in  battle  strife. 

IV. 

Oh,  Lord  of  the  world  and  its  light ! 

Smile  Thou  on  our  thirsting  earth, 
And  bid  Thy  clouds  of  dew-laden  night 

Tarry  till  morning's  birth  ; 

v. 
And  cover  the  blood-red  son, 

And  shake  out  their  laughing  showers, 
Till  the  leaves  flash  oat  and  brooklets  run, 
And  our  land  is  alive  with  fruits  and  flowers! 
July  29,  1864.  Sarah  Josepha  Hale. 

EXCERPTA. 

A  Breakfast  in  the  Olden  Times. — In  a  record  of  the 
old  Earl  of  Northumberland  it  is  written:  "My  lord  and 
lady  have  for  breakfast,  at  7  o'clock,  a  quart  of  beer,  as 
much  wine,  two  pieces  of  salt  fish,  six  red  herrings,  four 
white  ones,  and  a  dish  of  sprats." 

Early  Marriages. — "The  large  majority  of  marriages 
are  made  too  early,  A  young  lady  is  thought  to  be  getting 
rather  old  at  twenty-five  ;  yet  before  that  age  the  character 
is  not  sufficiently  formed,  nor  the  experience  of  society 
wide  enough  to  render  the  young  lady  capable  of  selecting 
her  true  partner.  The  first  attraction  of  the  young  heart 
may  be  lasting,  but  the  probabilities  are  against  it,  and  in 
so  momentous  an  action  as  the  choice  of  a  husband  a 
girlish  fancy  should  never  be  yielded  to  till  the  judgment 
of  the  womanly  mind  confirms  tho  attraction." 

"A  knowledge  of  art  tends  to  self-knowledge,  inasmuch 
as  an  analysis  of  the  laws  of  beauty  and  taste  promotes  an 
understanding  of  the  powers  and  purpose  of  the  soul." 

"Beauty,  in  its  highest  significance,  and  goodness  are 
synonymous." 


The  Bridegroom's  Soliloquy. 

"The  richest  of  treasures,  the  brightest  of  gems 

Are  found  in  the  depths  of  her  heart. 

"Moreover,  I  perfectly  agree  in  the  proposition  that, 

though  marriage  be  a  lottery  in  which  there  are  wondrous 

many  blanks,  yet  there  is  one  inestimable  lot  in  which 

the  only  heaven  on  earth  is  written." 

Indian  Superstition. — A  beautiful  superstition  prevails; 
among  the  Seneca  tribe  of  Indians.  When  an  Indian, 
maiden  dies,  they  imprison  a  young  bird  until  it  first  be- 
gins to  try  its  power  of  song,  and  then  loading  it  with, 
kisses  and  caresses,  they  loose  its  bonds  over  the  grave,, 
in  the  belief  that  it  will  not  fold  its  wings,  nor  close  \\.%\ 
eyes,  until  it  has  flown  to  the  spirit-land  and  delivered 
its  precious  burden  of  affection  to  the  loved  and  lost.  It| 
is  not  unfrequent  to  gee  twenty  or  thirty  birds  let  l0( 
over  one  grave. 

A  FEW  WORDS  WITH  OUR  CORRESPONDENTS. 

1st.  To  the  lady  who  requests  us  to  take  a  chance  in  a. 
raffle.  We  have  no  doubt  of  your  good  intentions,  nor 
would  we  judge  yonr  actions  ;  but  we  do  not  approve  the 
practice  of  raffling,  and  cannot  take  a  chance  even  in  youri 
plan. 

2d!  A  lady  writes  us  concerning  the  "  health  of  her  hair," 
and  to  whom  she  shall  apply  for  advice  respecting  soma 
disease  of  her  head.  As  we  have  had  several  letters  of 
the  same  import,  and  have  not  time  to  reply,  we  will  here 
insert  a  portion  of  the  circular  of  the  most  accomplished 
hairdresser  in  this  city,  Mrs.  M.  L.  Baker,  to  whom  we 
refer  our  subscribers  who  desire  such  services.  Applica- 
tions to  Mrs.  Baker,  stamp  inclosed,  would  secure  her 
advice  and  a  complete  circular. 

"  Mrs.  M.  L.  Baker,  thankful  for  the  liberal  patronage! 
heretofore  extended  from  the  ladies  of  Philadelphia  and 
the  travelling  community,  would  call  their  attention  tu 
the  effective  style  of  shampooing  ladies'  heads;  it  in- 
vigorates the  scalp,  it  causes  the  hair  to  grow,  it  cures 
dandruff.  It  is  the  only  establishment  in  this  city  where 
shampooing  is  done  in  the  English  mode.  It  is  unsur- 
passed as  to  cleanliness  and  comfort. 

"Ladies  who  may  wish  to  avail  themselves  of  this 
luxury  will  be  waited  upon  by  experienced  lady  artists. 

"Attached  to  this  establishment  are  Private  Rooms  for 
ladies'  hair-dyeing.  A  beautiful  black  or  brown  dye 
applied  without  the  least  injury  to  the  hair  or  skin.  La-i 
dies  in  attendance."    909  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia. 

3d.  The  mother  of  an  invalid  child  writes,  requesting 
some  receipts  may  be  given  in  the  Lady's  Book  for  diet, 
and  drinks  of  the  sick  and  convalescent.  We  have  had, 
such  receipts  under  the  heading  of  "  Receipts,  etc.,"  and; 
also  in  our  "  Health  Department. "  We  will  here  give  two,  | 
which  have  competent  authority — 

Sice  and  Gravy. — Let  the  rich  gravy  from  a  leg  of 
roasted  mutton  or  sirloin  of  beef  stand  till  the  fat  forms  a 
cake  on  the  surface ;  then  remove  it,  and  heat  the  gravy 
with  as  much  well-boiled  rice  as  will  make  it  thick.  A 
teacupful  of  this  is  very  strengthening  in  the  early  con- 
valescence of  delicate  children. — Dr.  A.  T.  Thompson. 

Suet  Drink. — Sheep  snet,  two  ounces;  milk,  one  pint; 
starch,  half  an  ounce.  Boil  slowly  for  half  an  hour.  An 
excellent  drink  in  dysentery. — American  Medical  Formtf 
lary,  by  Dr.  J.  J.  Seese. 


Ocr  Contributors. — We  must  beg  their  patience  till  i 
next  month. 

"Alma's  Vow,"  respectfully  declined.  Please  say  how  I 
it  shall  be  returned.  Very  good  ;  but  we  have  so  much 
MS.  on  hand. 

"The Two  Brides,"  respectfully  declined  for  the  above 
reason. 

Is  "Our  Dew  Drop"  sent  as  a  contribution?    No  letter 
accompanied  the  article. 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 


355 


Jitem])   Itotttts. 


10TRKK3,  Philadelphia: — 
Tnr.  COWARD.    A  Novel  of  Society  a> 

Henry  Morford,  author  "f  "Shoulder  Straps,*' 
etc.  Mr.  Morford  has  a  read?  pen,  and  knows  well  how 
*to  please  the  public.  The  story  of  this  book  begins  at  the 
*Umo  of  Leo's  i  >f  Pennsylvania  in  Jane,  1863,  and 

its  full  of  graphic  description!  and   i1  ices      \ 

■well  devised  plot,  aud  numerous  and  varied  incidents 
'make  it  very  readitble. 

'    From  M.  A.  Root,  Philadelphia:— 

Tin.  CAMERA  AND  THE  PENCIL;  or,  theffeltoffrapkic 
'Art :  it.*  T 

JBy  M.  A.  Root,  Professional  HeUographic  Artist.  During 
/the  score  or  more  of  years  of  the  existence  of  heliography 
aaon;'  as,  it  has  never,  among  the  common  people,  been 
unong  the  thousands  of  opera- 
1  m  1.  the  country  few  have  excelled  in  xnechan- 

tlcal  skill,  while  -till  fewer  have  boon  worthy  to  bo  called 
■tstB,  How  iver  there  ia  a  growing  appreciation  of  the 
beautiful  among  ns,  and  the  artistic  exoelleDce  of  a  pho- 
Bkraphic  picture  is  already  beginning  to  be  considered. 
The  day  is  ool  t'.ir  distant  when  a  heliographic  artist,  to 
Bain  eminence  in  his  profession,  will  And  it  n  sec 

Its  exercise  with  the  same  care,  and 
with  a  like  course  of  study,  as  if  he  were  to  become  a 
'rtaimor.  As  this  art  becomes  more  and  more  perfected, 
■re  will  be  required  more  and  more  a  perfect  kn  1 
)f  the  principles  of  perspective,  of fhinr  oscitro,  of  grace- 
■  grouping,  and  a  pleasing  and  judicious  arrangement 
nceessorles.  The  most  thorough  and  correct  treatise  of 
his  art,  in  all  its  branches,  historical^  descriptive,  and 
iaorerjcal,  has  been  written,  and  is  being  published  by 
I  practical  hi  f  tins  city,  and 

>ne  of  the  oldest  aud  most  competent  operators  in  the 
"nitod  5b  as  a  text-book  and  a 

fcand-book;  and  while  it  will  give  a  more  thorough  and 
Extended  knowledge  of  their  profession,  and  render  them 
operators,  it  will  also  prove  Interesting 
0  and  enlighten1  and  perhaps  make  them  more 

iesirable  and  tractable  sitters.  The  first  volume  has  al- 
ready appear.  id,  beautifully  printed,  elegantly  bound,  and 
jlnely  illustrated.  The  second  is  in  press.  Each  volume 
s  complete  in  itself. 


i  From  Frederick  Letpoldt,  Philadelphia:— 

\  POEM-  German  of  QeWel 

-.<?.     By  Lucy   Hamilton    ITooper.     A   neat   and 
Rsteful  lit'  ime,  >fnearlyone  hundred  pages,  eviirc- 

ng,  in  its  or  ents,  ic  talent  of  more  than 

amnion  excellence  ;  and  in  its  translations,  a  rare  union 
if  fldelitv  and  h 


From  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Ptelicatiox,  Phila- 
lelphia :  — 

THE  C0I5S  OF  TnE  BIBLE,  AND  ITS  MOSEY 
TERMS.    By  James  Ross  Snowden,  A.  M.    We  are  in- 

lebted  to  the  author  for  a  copy  of  this  little  work.  It  will 
>rove  exceedingly  valuable  to  one  who  wishes  to  read 
nany  portions  of  the  Bible  understandingly.  The  dena- 
•ius,  or  ''penny,''  the  silver  stater,  the  shekel,  the  widow's 
nite,  the  talent,  and  all  money  terms  and  coins  referred 
o  or  used  in  the  Bible,  are  described,  and  their  probable 
•'aloe  given.  The  hook  is  embellished  with  illustrations 
VOL.  LXIX. — 29 


of  coins,  and  of  ancient  and  modern  coining  pressi  s,  Ap- 
pended a  ad  of 
Jewish,  Greek,  and  Roman  coins  and  money  terms* 

From  P.  F.  CuznfTXGHAH,  Philadelphia: — 

LA  MERE  I)E  DIEU.  From  the  Italian  of  Father  Al- 
phonse  1  ■■■'  tht  Oratory  of  Naples.    This  is  a 

small  trork,  published  to  "contribute  towards  keeping 
alive,  and  fostering  devotion  to  the  mother  of  God." 

GRACE  MORTON;  or,  The  Inheritance,  A  Catholic 
Tale.  By  M.  L.  M.  An  attractive  story  !'"r  the  young, 
designed  to  improve  and  strengthen  sentiments  of  fidelity 
to  religion. 

COUNT  LESLIE;  or.  The  Triumph  0/  Filial  Piety. 
A  Catholic  Tale.  Our  Catholic  readers  will  find  this  tittle 
hook  a  valuable  addition  to  their  library.  It  is  an  interest- 
ing story,  with  an  excellent  moral. 

From  nARPER  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
son &  Brothers,  and  Lippincott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

RELIGIOUS  TRAINING  OF  CHILDREN,  in  the  School, 
the  !-'<'<, ,ih/.  and  V--  I  hurch*  By  Catharine  E.  Beecher, 
author  of  "Common  Sense  applied  to  Religion,"  etc.  Miss 
Beecher  is  one  of  the  most  vigorous  thinkers  of  our  day. 
-  "■  is  ..mo  wlin  dor-  not  fi.'Lir  to  speak  her  honest  convic- 
tions, even  when  they  conflict  with  long  held  opinions. 
Her  book  is  strongly  and  clearly  written,  entering  deeply 
and  earnestly  into  the  subject  of  religious  training  ;  offer- 
ing rules  aud  suggestions,  aud  correcting  errors  :  instruct- 
ing, encouraging,  and  reproving,  according  as  there  is 
need. 

CAPTAIN  BRAND,  of  the  "Centipede."  A  Pirate  ol 
eminence  in  the  West  Indies:  his  Loves  and  Exploits. 
Together  with  some  Account  of  the  singular  Manner  by 
which  he  departed  this  Life.  By  Harry  Gringo  (II.  A. 
Wise,  C.  S.  N.)..  author  of  "Los  Gringos,"  etc.  With  Il- 
lustrations. The  title  of  this  novel  savors  strongly  of  the 
yellow  cover,  and  its  illustrations  are  somewhat  flashy  in 
stylo.  But  tho  persevering  reader  will  be  agreeably  dis- 
appointed in  finding  the  story  far  better  than  it  promises 
to  be.  It  is  a  genuine  sea  story,  by  one  who  knows  how 
to  use  sea  terms  without  confounding  them.  We  are  no 
great  admirer  of  pirate  stories,  but  if  one  must  read  them, 
let  them  read  good  ones.  And  this  is  one  of  the  best, 
whose  leading  character  is  not  represented  as  an  interest- 
ing, persecuted  hero,  but  as  the  cruel,  black-hearted  vil- 
lain he  is. 

THE  LADDER  OF  LIFE.  A  Heart  History '.  By  Amelia 
B.  Edwards,  author  of  "Barbara's  History,"  etc.  The 
readers  of  "Barbara's  History"  will  be  prepared  to  find, 
in  the  present  work,  a  finely  written  and  entertaining  art 
novel.  Nor  will  they  be  disappointed.  It  is  equal,  if  not 
superior  to  that  romance,  and  treats  of  music  and  art  with 
all  the  ease  of  one  intimately  acquainted  with  what  she 
describes.  There  is  a  pretty  little  love  story,  interwoven 
with  the  other  matters,  ending  happily  of  course. 

BfATJKICB  BERING;  or,  The  Quadrilateral.  By  the 
author  of  "Guy  Livingstone."  A  brilliant  novel,  doing 
credit  to  its  talented  author.  The  four  friends,  so  totally 
different  in  character,  will  find  numerous  admirers  in- 
terested in  their  doings. 

From  D.  Afpleton  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashmead 
&  Evans,  Philadelphia: — 

OVERLAND  EXPLORATIONS  IN  SIBERIA,  NORTH- 
ERN ASIA,  AND  THE  GREAT  AMOOH  RIVER  COUW- 
TRT.  By  Major  Perry  McD.  Collins,  Commercial  Agent 
of  the   United  States  of  America   f>r  tho   Amoor  River, 


356 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZIXE. 


Asiatic  Russia.  This  is  a  revised  edition  of  a  work  which 
lias  already  received  the  meed  of  popular  approval.  It  is 
a  mos^instructive  and  entertaining  volume,  relating  as  it 
does  to  a  portion  of  the  globe  concerning  which  we  have 
comparatively  little  information.  There  are  incidental  no- 
tices of  Mantchooria,  Mongolia,  Kamchatka,  and  Japan, 
with  a  map  and  plan  of  an  overland  telegraph  round  the 
globe. 

THE  NEW  INTERNAL  REVENUE  LAW,  Approved 
June  30,  1864,  with  Copious  Marginal  References,  a 
Complete  Analytical  Index,  with  Tables  of  Taxation. 
Compiled  by  Horace  E.  Dresser. 

From  Tick  nor  &  Fields,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

AZARIAN:  An  Episode.  By  Harriet  Elizabeth  Pres- 
cott,  author  of  "The  Amber  Gods,"  etc.  Miss  Prescott 
writes  only  for  poets  and  painters.  Her  story  overflows 
with  rich  imagery,  and  Hashes  with  all  the  gorgeous  color- 
ing of  a  Turuerian  landscape.  One  who  has  a  cultivated 
aud  refined  taste,  capable  of  a  subtle  appreciation  of  high 
artistic  beauty  and  finish,  will  find  a  choice  literary  feast 
in  "  Azarian." 

From  T.  O.  H.  P.  Bcrnham,  Boston,  through  Peterson 
&.  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

RETA:  A  Novel.  By  Hamilton  Aide,  author  of  "Con- 
fidences," etc.  This  is  the  autobiography  of  a  young  girl 
whose  lot  is  cast  among  most  malign  influences.  The 
detail  of  the  temptations  met  on  every  hand,  and  the 
struggles  by  which  they  were  overcome,  is  lively  and  full 
of  interest.  It  has  received,  as  it  deserves,  the  approval 
of  the  English  reading  public;  and  it  cannot  fail  to  be 
equally  popular  in  America. 

THE  FOREST  ARCADIA  OF  NORTHERN  NEW  YORK. 
Embracing  a  view  of  its  Mineral,  Agricultural,  and 
Timber  resources.  This  is  a  small  book,  elegantly  pre- 
p  ired,  both  as  regards  its  contents  and  its  style  of  publi- 
cation. 

From  Lee  &  Shepard,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 

JENNIE  JUNEIANA:  Talks  on  Women's  Topics.  We 
have  long  regarded  Jennie  June  as  one  of  the  liveliest, 
most  piquant,  and  sensible  of  lady  writers.  She  always 
writes  something  worth  reading,  and  with  a  manifest 
point  to  it,  whether  she  discourses  of  politics,  morals,  or 
fashions.  As  sprightly  and  original  as  Fanny  Fern,  she 
is,  unlike  the  latter,  invariably  ladylike.  "Jennie  June- 
iana," — the  promise  of  a  most  absurd  title  to  the  contrary 
notwithstanding — is  really  a  sensible  and  readable  book. 

From  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York,  through  Lippin- 
COTT  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  FINGER-POST  TO  PUBLIC  BUSINESS.  Con- 
taining the  Mode  of  Forming  and  Conducting  Societies, 
Clubs,  and  other  Organized  Associations  ;  Full  Rules  of 
Order  for  the  Government  of  their  Debates  and  Business  ; 
Complete  Directions  how  to  Compose  Resolutions,  Re- 
ports, and  Petitions;  Manner  of  Managing  Conventions, 
Public  Meetings,  etc.  By  an  ex-member  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Bar.  This,  we  arc  assured,  will  be  found  to  be  one 
of  the  most  complete  and  valuable  compilations  ever  yet 
presented  to  the  active  business  men  of  this  country.  The 
catalogue  of  its  contents  is  a  long  one,  and,  we  believe, 
embraces  every  branch  of  public  duty,  or  field  of  private 
enterprise  a  man  of  knowledge  and  spirit  is  likely  at  all 
times  aud  under  all  circumstances  to  become  engaged  iu. 


From  a  careful  examination  of  the  table  of  contents,  we 
have  no  doubt  of  the  importance  of  the  information  given 
the  general  reader,  and  at  the  same  time  those  who  seek 
for  specialities  will  scarcely  have  to  say  their  search  was 
in  vain  in  "The  Finger-Post." 

BRISBANE'S  GOLDEN  READY  CALCULATOR.  Cal- 
culated in  Dollars  and  Cents,  for  the  use  of  Trader*,  Whole- 
sale or  Retail ;  with  Interest  Tables,  etc.  By  William 
D.  Brisbane,  A.  M.  Unlike  many  works  of  its  class  this 
little  book  possesses  great  simplicity  of  arrangement,  and 
will  be  a  useful  companion  to  both  buyer  and  seller. 

From  Hurd  &  Houghton,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
son &  Brothers,  Philadelphia:— 

PERSONAL  AND  POLITICAL  BALLADS.  Arranged 
and  edited  by  Frank  Moore.  This  book  presents  us  with 
selections  from  the  best  political  and  personal  baUads  that 
have  appeared  since  the  rebellion. 

From  P.  C.  Brown,  Cincinnati: — 

ORA,  THE  LOST  WIFE.  This  is  a  very  extraordinary 
novel  for  its  power  and  its  pathos.  Thero  are  some  scenes 
in  it  that  we  think  cannot  be  excelled.  The  character  of 
the  heroine  is  well  drawn,  and  apparently  from  life.  The 
scene  of  the  death  of  little  Ada  is  perfectly  beautiful,  and 
the  characters  stand  out  in  the  book  like  living  person- 
ages. Wo  cannot  call  it  a  sensation  novel,  although  it  is 
as  full  of  incidents  as  any  of  the  works  of  Miss  Braddon  or 
Mrs.  Wood — quite  as  interesting,  but  far  more  natural. 
Altogether  it  is  one  of  tho  most  readable  and  interesting 
novels  that  has  been  presented  to  the  public  for  years. 
Tho  authoress  of  "Ora"  has  made  her  mark  ;  let  her  fol- 
low it  up,  and  we  will  hear  of  her  as  one  of  the  most 
popular  novel  writers  of  our  countM-. 


A  FEW  REASONS  FOR  ADVANCE  IN  PRICE.; 

Please  Read  this  Attentively. 

Although  we  are  not  getting  fur  the  Lady's  Book  from 
our  subscribers  hardly  the  amount  that  the  blank  paper 
costs  us*upon  which  the  Book  is  printed,  yet  we  think 
our  subscribers  cannot  perceive  any  difference  in  the  at- 
tractions and  merits  of  "  the  Book."  We  madea  contract 
with  them  to  furnish  the  Lady's  Book  at  a  certain  price, 
based  upon  a  specimen  furnished  them.  We  have  adhered 
to  that  specimen  and  that  price,  although  the  cost  and  loss 
to  us  have  been  enormous.  We  can  no  longer  take  club 
subscribers  at  the  present  rates.  They  were  always  too 
low,  and  now  we  are  obliged  to  raise  them — to  what  price 
will  be  found  in  our  November  number.  A  publication 
of  a  high  character  like  the  Lady's  Book  ought  to  afford  a 
profit  to  a  publisher  not  founded  on  an  enormous  edition. 
The  profit  is  infinitesimal.  It  takes  a  very  large  edition 
to  pay  a  very  small  profit,  and,  caught  as  we  have  been 
this  year,  we  are  not  willing  to  undertake  another  such 
responsibility.  Paper  and  everythiug  connected  with  our 
business  have  advanced  at  the  most  unprecedented  rate. 
Here  are  the  terms  of  Harper  "sand  the  Atlantic  Monthly, 
both  $3  magazines: — 

Terms  for  Harper:  Every  club  of  10  subscribers,  amount- 
ing to  $30,  an  extra  copy  will  be  sent.  This  is  about 
$2  75  for  the  lowest  club  subscriber  for  oue  year.  The 
Atlantic,  fur  every  club  of  10  subscribers  amounting  to 
$27  50,  furnish  a  copy  gratis.  This  is  at  the  rate  of  aboot 
$2  55  for  every  one  of  the  lowest  club  subscribers.     Now, 


GODEY  S    ARM-CHAIR. 


the  Lad}  a  great  deal  more  to  manufacture 

than  either  of  the  above  magazines,  and  yet  we  propose  to 
•ell  it  lower. 
The  dallj  press  throughout  the  country  has  advanced 
astances  more  than  100  per  cent.,  owing 
to  the  increased  cost  of  paper  and  workmanship. 

In  our  November  number  our  new  terms  will  be  an- 
nounced, but  we  give  this  timely  caution  that  all  money 
Wut  to  «s  for  clubs  on  the  old  terms  will  be  returned  at 
•the  ri»k  oi  the  person  vending  it. 

OCTOBER,  1SC4- 

The  Young  Draught  Player,*1  a  pleasing  line  engrav- 
LHng,  and  a  superb  Fashion-plate  of  seven  figures.  Look 
a*  the  engraving  of  Leap  Year,  and  read  the  illustrative 
matter  in  our  editorial  department. 

Brodic  has  again  favored  us  with  one  of  his  beautiful 
"illu-trations.  Success  to  Brodie,  he  is  one  of  the  institu- 
tions of  N'ew  York. 

tmenee  in  this  number  our  illustrations  for  fall 

;1oaks.     We  shall  continue  to  give  tho  most  fashionable 

doaks  through  the  months  of  December  and  January.     In 

mber  number  we  shall  also  publish  articles  for 

Winter  wear  that  ladies  themselves  may  work. 


f 


OrB  SrpEBioR  Needles. -*-We  havo  made  arrangements 

try  which  we  ran  continue  to  furnish  the  ladies'  favorite 

r  100  and  a  3  cent  stamp  to  pay  re- 

ur:i  postage.     This  is  much  cheaper  than  they  can  be 

1  elsewhere,  and  the  needles  are  of  a  much  finer 

piality.    The  demand  is  so  great  for  them  that  it  is  the 

ncss  of  one  person  in  our  office  to  attend  to  the  orders. 

v.  )  again  a*,  tjttle  profit  to  ourselves,  bat  we  aw 

Titers  should  be  supplied  with  a 

Eerior  article. 

lrrER\nv  Associations — We  now  commence  in  time  to 
rarn  onr  subscribers  against  sending  their  money  to  any 
Usociation  purporting  to  furnish  the  Lady's  Bo-'k 
f  the  inducement  to  subscribe,  and  promising  them  great 
some  future  drawing  of  a  lottery.  We  will  not 
nsible  in  any  way.  We  will  also  add  that  we 
»ve  no  agents  for  whose  acts  we  are  responsible.  We 
nly  send  the  Lady's  Book  when  the  money  is  sent  direct 
t  us. 


■anion  TT.iRLAyn's  Stortes.—  We  again  state  that  we 
in    to  copy  her  stories.     They  are 
.    tod  by  the  author.     We  do  not  wonder  at  the 
Jjquest,  as  the  stories  are  admirable. 

i  • 

J  Authors  must  not  be  disappointed  if  we  do  not  answer 

leir  letters  as  regards  poetry.  We  could  not  do  it  unless 
ie  day  possessed  three  time?  the  number  of  hours  it  does. 
■*e  neyer  snswer  any  letters  of  the  kind.  Mrs.  Bale 
tad-  all  p  ""try,  and  if  it  is  accepted  or  rejected,  she  an- 
ivers  it  in  her  "  Notices  to  Correspondents.' 


pRr-:r>r*r  LcrcoLY. — We  have  received  from  the  pub- 
*her,  J.  C.  Bnttre,  4S  Fr.inkliu  Btreet,  »w  York,  a  most 
Imirab1.;.-  engraved  and  perfect  likeness  of  this  distin- 
rson.  It  is  Mirrounded  by  appropriateemblems. 
■graved  on  steeL  Size  of  plate,  19  by  24  inches,  and  the 
■ice  only  $1. 

Also  a  portrait  of  General  McClellan,  which  is  equally 
■?!l  engraved,  and  furnished  at  the  same  price.  Address 
above. 


We  take  the  following  from  the  AU&nanin  : — 
EnQrETTE  is  Mrxirn  — What  can  be  more  troublesome 
than  the  rigor  with  which  every  one  who  goes  into  a  shop 
in  Munich  is  expected  to  bake  "tr  his  hat,  and  hold  it  in 
bifl  hand  till  his  purrlia-  -  ted?     I  do  not  ob- 

ject to  the  Parisian  custom  of  prefacing  business  demands 
with  some  sort  of  salutation,  of  raising  your  hat  to  the 
lady  at  the  comptoir  when  yon  go  into  a  restaurant.  Fat 
there  are  limits  to  politeness,  and  I  think  the  holding 
one's  hat  exceeds  those  limits.  It  deprives  you  of  the  use 
of  one  hand,  which  you  may  want,  and  are  very  certain 
to  want  in  examining  what  you  buy;  if  the  shop  i* 
small,  as  are  the  majority  of  shops  in  Munich,  it  is  in 
your  way  and  in  that  of  your  neighbor;  and  the  amount 
of  politeness  conveyed  to  the  shopman  is  so  scanty  as  not 
to  outweigh  these  inconveniences.  In  like  manner,  all 
who  visit  the  Kunst-Yereiu  have  to  keep  their  hats  off; 
not  because  it  enables  others  to  see  better— for  though 
bats  are  often  in  the  way  in  picture-galleries,  they  are 
more  awkward  in  the  hand  than  on  the  head — but  be- 
caase  the  Kunst-Yerein,  being  supported  by  subscriptions, 
is  a  private  institution.  That  is,  because  you  pay  a  pound 
a  year  to  have  the  right  of  seeing  pictures,  you  must  do 
your  pound  the  honor  of  taking  off  your  hat  to  it,  though 
when  you  are  admitted  free  to  the  Royal  or  National  Gal- 
leries, you  may  keep  yourself  covered.  This  is  a  distinc- 
tion indeed!  Another  form  which  is  equally  strange, 
though  it  is  not  enforced  on  every  one,  is  the  habit  of 
knocking  at  open  doors.  You  are  going  through  your 
house  with  a  workman  or  tradesman,  and  yon  open  the 
door  of  some  room  in  which  repairs  are  wanted.  You 
precede  him  into  the  room,  of  course,  otherwise  he  would 
stand  waiting  forever.  But  even  then  he  cannot  follow 
you  in  without  a  ceremonious  knock  at  the  door,  though 
you  may  be  talking  to  him  all  the  time,  and  though  yon 
may  be  almost  abreast  of  him  as  you  both  enter. 

Change  of  Address. — Very  often  we  receive  a  notice, 
my  address  to  such  a  place."  This  would  be 
very  well  if  we  had  only  one  subscriber,  bnt  as  we  have 
nearly  160,000,  it  would  be  as  well  if  that  self-compla- 
cent person  would  say  where  the  Book  bad  been  pre- 
viously sent;  or,  in  other  words,  this  would  be  the 
form : — 

Please  send   the  Lady's   Book,  formerly  addressed    1 1 

me  at  city, county,  State  of  - — — ,  to  city, 

connty,  State  of . 

A  ladt  "moving  in  the  first  circles"  having  received  a 
present  of  a  pair  of  terracotta  vases,  was  asked  what 
kind  of  vases  they  were,  when  she  answered  with  much 
pomp,  "Terre-Haute,  of  course,  madam."  The  same  lady 
bearing  a  conversation  about  the  just  published  attfo- 
bioirraphy  of  a  poet,  asked  if  it  was  anything  like  the 
otto  of  roses,  saying  that  if  it  was,  she  was  sure  eh'e 
should  like  it,  for  that  was  her  "favorite  fragrance. 
was  assured  that,  although  not  quite  like  it,  it  was  equally 
scents-ible. 

Poetry  and  AckostTCS  addressed  to  par: 
i     are  only  of  interest  \->  those  to  whom  they  may  1 

dressed,  and  had  better  be  sent  to  those  persons,  and  not 
to  us.  I 

There  is  an  editorwho  duns  his  delinquent  subscribers 
by  sending  their  paper*  in  an  envelope  embellished  with 
a  cut  of  a  circus  pony  which  has  just  accomplished  the 

ftt  uf  climbing  a  ladder — pony  up. 


358 


godky's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


OUR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 

Holloway's  Musical  Monthly,  for  October,  is  now  ready, 
containing,  first,  Oesten's  last  new  melody,  The  Brooklet's 
Lullaby  (Bachleia's  Weigenlied),  a  delicate  and  pleasing 
composition,  as  beautiful  as  anything  this  graceful  com- 
poser ever  wrote  ;  second,  the  Autumn  Eve  Polka  ;  third, 
Trnst  not  all  who  Whisper  Thee,  a  sweet  song  by  the 
author  of  We  Met  and  Talked  of  Other  Days,  and  O  Say 
that  you  Ne'er  will  Forget  Me,  two  songs  that  have  given 
the  highest  satisfaction  in  former  numbers  of  the  Monthly. 
Since  all  other  sheet  music  has  advanced  so  considerably 
in  price,  and  since  we  announced  our  determination  not 
to  advance  the  price  of  the  Monthly  until  absolutely  com- 
pelled to  do  so,  the  musical  public  has  more  than  ever 
showed  its  appreciation  of  the  work  in  large  and  constant 
orders.  We  give  the  same  quantity  of  music  as  when 
other  sheet  music  sold  at  five  cents  per  page  which  now 
sells  a't  seven,  while  the  Monthly  sells  at  one  and  a  half, 
or  less  I  It  cannot  bo  expected  that  we  can  hold  to  our 
present  rates  much  longer.  In  another  mouth,  perhaps, 
as  white  paper  is  increasing  in  price  every  day,  we  may 
be  compelled  to  put  up  our  terms,  and  wo  therefore  urge 
upon  our  friends  once  more  to  send  in  their  subscriptions 
without  delay.  Terms  $3  per  annum.  Four  months' 
numbers,  or  more,  will  be  pent  for  25  conts  per  number, 
three  cents  to  be  added  to  each  number  for  postage.  The 
Monthly  is  not  for  sale  at  the  music  stores.  All  orders 
and  correspondence  must  bo  addressed  to  J.  Starr  Hollo- 
way,  Publisher  Musical  Monthly,  Box  Post-office,  Phila- 
delphia. 

Jffeio Sheet  Music. — The  following  list  is  in  continuation  of 
that  in  the  August  number,  and,  like  that,  is  offered  at  the 
old  prio  s.  This  isthecheape  it  music  now  in  this  country. 
Price  of  each  song  25  cents  only :  Norak  Mavourneen, 
new  Irish  ballad.  Forget  Thee,  beautiful  song  by  Balfe. 
What  Joy  to  Listen,  by  Balfe.-  Among  tho  Roses.  At 
the  Gate.  O  ye  Tears,  by  Franz  Abt.  Home  of  my  Youth, 
by  Glover.  Night  on  the  Rippling  River.  All  Day  Long, 
beautiful  song,  by  Foster.  Poor  Ben  the  Piper,  thirteenth 
edition.  Do  not  Forget  Me,  same  author.  Beautiful  Valley, 
same.     Around  the  Fire,  song  and  chorus,  by  the  same. 

In  the  Starlight  is  a  beautiful  duet  by  Glover,  40  cents. 
When  wo  are  Married  is  a  capital  comic  duet  by  Glover, 
40  cents. 

Come  Again,  yo  Noble  Freemen,  grand  Republican 
rallying  song  and  chorus  for  the  campaign  of  1S04,  by 
George  E.  Fawcette,  price  30  cents,  or  five  copies  for  $1. 
This  is  a  fine  song  for  the  army,  and  for  political  societies, 
clubs,  etc.     It  is  already  in  large  demand. 

Polkas*  Marclies,  Transcriptions,  etc.  at  the  old  prices: 
The  celebrated  Shadow  Air,  from  Le  Pardon  de  Ploermel, 
30  cents.  Magdalena,  fantaisie,  by  the  author  of  the 
Maiden's  Prayer,  40.  Evangeline,  one  of  Baumbach's 
most  exquisite  transcriptions,  35.  A  Night  on  the  Ocean, 
mjcturue  brillante,  30.  On  the  Rialto,  barcarole,  by 
Oesten,  30.  Gov.  Stone's  Grand  March,  with  fine  portrait, 
50.  Marche  Militaire,  by  Glover,  30.  Cavalry  Quickstep, 
by  Glover,  35.  Volunteer's  Quickstep,  easy,  25.  Our 
Governor's  Schottische,  easy,  2.3.  Moss  Basket  Waltz,  25. 
Iminortellen  Waltz,  15.  The  Listening  Mother,  by  Brinley 
Richards,  35.    Maiden's  Prayer,  25.    Prayer  Answered,  35. 

Easy  pieces,  10  cents  each:  Celebrated  Marguerite 
Waltz,  from  Gounod's  Faust.  Lily  Leaf  Polka  Schottische. 
Windsor  Forest  Galop.  Gilt  Edge  Polka.  Unadi  11a  Island 
Waltz.  Ingleside  Mazonrka.  Silver  Lake  Waltz.  Union 
Brigade  Quickstep.  Starry  Night  Galop.  Winter  Green 
Polka.     Not  less  than  five  ten  cent  pieces  cau  be  sent. 

Address  all  orders  as  above  to     J.  Starr  Hollow  ay. 


From  a  Correspondent ; — 


'All  Hallow  E'en  is  the  last  day 

)  of  All  Saints'  Da  v.  and  one  sui"- 


All  Hallow  E'en.- 
of  October,  and  the  evo  of  All  Saints'  Day.  and  one  sup- 
posed particularly  efficacious  for  tlie  practice  of  all  kind-: 
of  charms  relating  to  love  and  marr  age.  1  have  myj  i  . 
seen  aud  participated  in  many  scenes  of  innocent  mirth 
on  the  occasion.  Three  is  the  magic  number;  but  what- 
ever the  number,  it  must  always  be  an  odd  one  when 
engaged  on  these  same  charms.  One  peculiar  to  the  day 
is  the  placing  of  three  basins  on  a  table,  one  of  which 
must  be  filled  with  clean  water,  one  with  dirty,  and  one 
left  empty.  The  inquirers  enter  the  room  successively,  ' 
blindfolded,  and  three  times,  and  according  to  the  dish 
into  which  they  thrust  their  hand,  their  fate  is  to  be. 
Clean  water  indicates  a  good  husband,  dirty  water  a 
bad  «me.  whilst  the  empty  basin  threatens  the  dreaded  life 
of  celibacy.  I  have  also  heard  of  melting  lead  on  this 
occasion,  and  pouring  it  through  the  handle  of  the  door- 
key  into  cold  water — a  rather  dangerous  experiment. 
According  to  the  shapes  it  assumes  in  the  pure  element, 
such  is  to  be  the  trade,  profession,  or  occupation  of  the 
fair  one's  husband.  But  some,  learned  in  the  mysteries 
of  so-called  charms,  say  that  this  is  only  appropriate  on 
midsummer  day  in  the  sun,  and  as  the  clock  strikes 
twelve.  The  custom  of  sowing  hempseed,  mentioned  as  a 
superstition,  is,  1  think,  equally  well  known.  I  have  heard 
of  many  of  my  mother's  juvenile  friends  trying  the  experi- 
ment, aud  have  performed  my  own  part,  years  ago,  in 
such  a  ceremony,  as  the  clock  tolled  the  midnight  hour, 
pale  with  fear  and  trembling.  No  spectre  came  mowing 
after  me,  and  the  only  result  was  an  extraordinary  crop 
of  thistles  in  our  garden,  and  many  ejaculations  on  the 
part  of  paterfamilias,  to  the  effect  that  he  could  not  thine 
where  so  many  thistles  sprung  from.  Little  did  he  know 
that  we  had  been  laying  charms  for  spectral  bridegrooms, 
really  half  hoping  to  see  the  shadowy  figure  with  the 
scythe,  or  black  coffin  for  the  old  maid  of  the  party. 
There  is  another  traditional  spell  for  evoking  the  insignia 
of  tho  future  husband's  social  position.  Itss  dangerous 
than  lead ;  it  is  breaking  an  egg  into  cold  water  in  the 
sun,  as  the  clock  strikes  twelve  on  Midsummer  Bay,  and 
deciphering  the  shapes  formed  by  it.  But  whatever 
claims  Midsummer  Bay  may  have  upon  tradition,  All 
Hallow  E'eu  is  the  day  of  days,  or  rather  night  of  nights, 
for  every  species  of  witchcraft  and  devilry,  for  the  work- 
ing- of  spells,  and  for  the  appears  nee  of  uneasy  ghosts  and 
souls  located  iu  purgatory.  Shrove  Tuesday,  also,  has  a 
harmless  custom,  which  consists  in  putting  a  wedding- 
ring  in  the  batter  from  which  the  pancakes  are  made,  and 
whoever  gets  this  ring  is  to  be  married  before  the  year  i-* 
out.  The  dumb-cake,  the  binding  of  bread  and  salt,  the 
burning  of  dragon's  blood,  the  shoulder  of  mutton  bone, 
the  crossing  of  shoes,  the  key  in  the  Bible,  the  casting  of 
apple  rind,  and  the  sleeping  on  wedding-cake,  are  all 
relics  of  heathenish  and  dark  times,  to  find  traces  of  which 
we  need  not  travel  out  of  our  own  country." 

Chestnut  Street  Female  Seminary,  Philadelphia.— 
The  twenty-ninth  semi-auuual  session  of  this  boarding 
and  day  school  will  opeu  at  1615  Chestnut  Street,  Wed- 
nesday, September  14.  Principals,  Miss  Bouncy  and  Miss 
Billayo.     Particulars  from  circulars. 

Music  Received. — We  have  received  the  following  from 
Horace  Waters,  4S1  Broadway,  New  York,  and  O.  Ditson 
&  Co.,  277  Washington  Street,  Boston,  Mass. : — 

Let  me  Pie  with  my  Face  to  the  Foe.  The  last  word> 
of  General  Rice. 

The  Sunny  Side  Set,  for  Piano.     Nornh,  Dearest ! 

When  Dear  Friends  are  Gone.     By  Stephen  G.  Foster. 

Give  this  to  Mother.     By  Stephen  G.  Foster. 

Friends  of  the  Union.     A  rallying  sung. 

The  Dying  Soldier  Boy.     A  ballad. 

My  Jamie  is  a  Soldier  brave.     Song  and  chorus. 

I  'm  Willing  to  Wait.     A  song. 

The  Sigh  in  the  Heart.     Waltz  sentimental. 

How  goes  the  Money  ?    Words  by  John  G.  Saxe. 

My  Little  Angel.    A  song. 

From  Bleloch  &  Co.,  110  William  Street,  New  York:— 

After  the  War ;  or,  Won't  we  all  be  happy  then  .' 

The  Hemlock  Tree.     Words  by  H.  W.  Longfellow. 

Alert.    Polka  brilliant. 

Motto  for  the  head  of  a  proposed  paper: — 

"An  independent  paper,  devoted  to  the  benefit  of  its 
patrons  aud  the  pecuniary  profit  of  its  publishers." 


godey's  Ar.M-cii.vin. 


ix.— This  amusing  puzzle,  in  which 
y  ruas  up  an  iaclincd  piano,  U  not, 

very  generally  known,  though  it  may  bo  con- 
tracted at  a  trifling  > ■■-t. 
Get  a  turner  to  make  a  d-ublo  cone  of  any  hard  wood: 
|  thai  i*  to  say,  .t  shw  p 

•  joined  base 

-  uuim- 

1  port  an  I  .  four  inches  long  by 

■tor  will 

do  very  well.    Then  procure 

p*  of  wood  abont  half 

.'  an  inch    square  and    eight 

i  inches  long,  join  them  at  one 

i    and,  and  let  the  other  ex- 

■arly  four 

■     pnrt.     To  keep  [hem 

I  at  the  proper  distance  glue  a 

1  slip  acr<-s_«  at  the  wide  end 

-  ttaderneath  ;  this  piece  may- 

\  be  three-quarters  of  an  inch 

.•qur.ro,  and  will  form,  with 

rs,  a  triangle.    When 

ed  upon  the  table,  the 

cc  makos  the  wide 

sidcrably  higher  than 

r ;  nevertheless,  tho 

i  being  placed 

ton  the  l^wer  end  of  the  tri- 

■Bgle,   immediately  travels 

towards  the  higher  extremi- 

ngly  in  defiance  of 

the  law  -  of  gravitation.    In 

troth,    however,    it    strictly 

obeys  them,  as  the  centre  of 

gravity  of  the  cone  is  situated  in  its  axis;  and  owing  to 

the  divergent  character  of  the  railway,  it  sinks  more  and 

m.f  o  between  the  rail*  as  it  proceeds,  and  therefore,  in 

•Us  downwards.     This  will  readily  be  perceived 

i  ;>ex  of  the  cone  is  carefully  observed  during  its 


"A  Cold*1  r»p  trf.  Imagination-.— Oncp,  at  a  large  dinner 

iking  of  an  inconvenience  arising 

rom  tho  custom,  then  commencing,  of  having  windows 

one  large  sheet  of  plate-glass.     He  said  that  a 

•-hurt  time  I  at  dinner  with  his  bark  to  one  of 

jrlass;  it  appeared  to  bin  that 

jhe  win-l  >w  was  wide  open,  and  each  was  the   force  of 

:  m,  that  he  actually  caught  cold.    Itso  happened 

kW  1  was  sitting  just  opposite  to  the  poet.     Hearing  this 

■JBnrk,  i  immediately  said,   "Dour  me,  how  odd   it  is 

rs,  that  you  aud  I  should  make  such  a  very  dif- 

,«Teut  Qse  of  the  faculty  of  imagination.     When  1  go  Ij 

■  fa  friend  in  the  country,  and  unexpectedly 

r  the  night,  having  no  nightcap,  I  should  uatu- 

ch  cold.    But  by  tying  a  bit  of  packthread  tightly 

ound  my  head,  I  go  to  sloop  imagining  that  I  have  a 

on;  consequently  I  catch  no  cold  at  all."    This 

]  need  much  amusement  in  all  around,  who  sup- 

•ed  1  had  improY  a  d  it ;  but,  odd  as  it  may  appear,  it 

I*  a  practice  I  have  often  resorted  to.     Mr.  Rogers,  who 

;  new  full  well  tho  respect  and  regard  I  had  for  him,  saw 

it  ;  was  relating  a  simple  fact,  and  joined  cor- 

lally  iu  the  merriment  it  excited. — BabUige, 


,  Is  a  description  of  a  late  raid  the  following  passage 
■Bars:  'Taderueath  a  majestic  oak  lay  a  number  of 
,  od  y's  I.  '<■  -  Book  for  June,  1S62!  the  leaf  turned  down 
:  tho  fashions  for  that  month." 

Pnso5s  must  not,  in  future,  send  us  money  for  snb- 
ntptions  at  the  old  club  rates.     The  prices  will  be  an- 
in  the  November  number,  and  on   no  account 
an  the  rates  thca  anaoanced  be  received. 

30* 


WHEN  THIS  OLD  HAT  WAS  NEW. 

I  'm  sitting  down  to  muse  ftwhlli 

I  v.-iy  often  do. 
And  memory  brings  back  the  time 

When  this  old  hat  was  new. 

Kind  loving  friends  with  cordial 

Come  crowding  on  my  view, 
For  fortune  beamed  on  me  the  while 

When  this  old  hat  was  new. 

And  are  they  not  as  loving  yet. 

Those  whom  of  yore  I  knew  T 
Misfortune,  trno,  his  seal  bath  set 

Since  this,  old  hat  was  new. 

Ah  no!  the  hat  has  rusty  grown, 

And  friends  no  longer  true  ; 
My  /" '/.  no!  me,  they  sought,  'tis  sh  ;vrn, 

"When  this  old  hat  was  new. 

But  cold  neglect  nor  bitter  scorn 

This  heart  can  e'er  subdue  ; 
It  beats  as  proudly  now  as  when 

This  good  old  hat  was  new. 

Pass  on — laugh  on — your  silly  pride 

Perchance  you  yet  may  rue; 
A  battered  hat  some  brains  may  bide, 

An.  empty  pate  the  new. 

Bear  Sir:  You  ask  for  anecdotes  of  servants.  I  hav» 
one  that  is  original.  At  a  time  '*  Aunt  Reoa,"  a  colored 
servant,  lived  with  tis,  my  young  brother  and  I  talked  of 
having  a  library.  She  said  she  did  not  know  what  wo 
wanted  one  for,  when  there  was  one  libara  (meaning  Li- 
beria) where  poor  niggers  was  sent.  B.   D. 

Comet-Glasses. — Two  modes  of  constructing  cheap  tele- 
scopes are  given  by  a  contemporary.  Fix  in  a  tin  or  paper 
tube,  which  has  been  blackened  inside,  a  spectacle  g\am 
of  thirty-six  inch  focus,  with  a  small  double  convex  glass 
of  one  inch  focus.  This  instrument  will  magnify  thirty- 
six  times,  and  Jupiter's  satellites  can  be  seen  by  it.  But 
a  better  one  can  be  made  with  an  achromatic  gla- 
thirty-five  or  thirty  inches  focus  and  two  inches  diameter  : 
a  first-rate  comet  eye-piece  for  this  is  made  by  getting  two 
plain  convex  glasses  of  three  inches  focus  each,  and  one 
and  three-eighths  inch  diameter,  fixing  them  together 
with  the  convex  surfaces  next  each  other,  about  half  an 
inch  apart,  leaving  as  largo  an  aperture  of  glass  o,s  pos- 
sible. Such  a  telescope  as  this  will  bear  a  magnifying 
power  of  from  eighty  to  one  hundred  times.  With  the 
comet  eye-piece,  n  most  beautiful  view  of  the  groiy>s  and 
clusters  in  the  milky  way  can  be  obtained. 

Tjie  following  was  taken  verbatim  from  a  tombstone  at 
Williamsport,  Pa.,  last  summer,  by  a  son  of  Rev.  Dr. 
U s,  of  2ii*ew  York: — 

Sacred  to  the 

memory  of 

HENRY    H  ASBIS, 

Born  June  27.  1721. 

of  Henry  Harris  and  Jane 

His  wife,  died  on  the -1th  of 

U  (y,  i::;:.i,y  the  ki<  b  ofa 

Colt  in  bis  bowels, 

And  quiet,  a  fr.end  to  hifl 

Father  and  Mother,  and  r-' 

By  all  who  knew  him 

And  went  to  that  world 

where  horses  can't  kick,  and 

where  sorrow  uud  weeping 

is  no  more. 


3(30 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    JIAGAZINE. 


LEAP  YEAH. 

{See  engraving,  x>age  2S3.) 

Girls,  old  and  young,  maids  and  widows,  this  is  Leap 
Year!  Leap  Year,  when  it  is  your  inestimable  privilege 
to  bring  all  the  bashful  men  to  the  proposing  point,  or, 
failing  that,  to  do  your  own  proposing,  and  learn  by  great 
experience  how  a  "feller''  feels  when  refused  or  accepted. 
You  may  storm  bachelor  apartments,  aud  carry  the  owners 
to  the  altar;  you  may  besiege  students'  dens,  and  victo- 
riously dislodge  the  occupants;  you  may  broadly  hint 
that  "Barkis  is  willing,"  and  suggest  that  "pa"  sets 
aside  one  business  hour  per  day  for  the  consideration  of 
advantageous  offers.  Remember  it  will  be  four  years 
before  this  delightful  chance  will  come  again,  and  do  not 
neglect  your  opportunities.  And,  as  a  certain  distin- 
guished person  would  remark,  "this  puts  me  in  mind  of 
a  little  story." 

The  heroine  thereof  was  Miss  Pattie  Hobson,  of  the 
classical  town  of  Pryordale,  which  town*  was  the  centre 
of  the  county  for  fashion  and  literary  standing,  by  virtue 
of  its  containing  the  college  and  conrt  house.  Now, 
Pattic's  papa  was  the  president  of  the  college,  and,  having 
lost  his  wife  years  before  he  attained  that  honor,  Pattie 
became  at  seventeen  the  hostess  uf  the  presidential  mansion. 
No  lady  iu  the  White  House  ever  received  more  respectful 
homage  than  was  laid  by  square-capped  professors  and 
students  at  Pattic's  little  feet ;  but  she  was  a  coquette  by 
nature,  and  dispensed  her  smiles  liberally  but  capriciously, 
driving  all  the  students  to  writing  miserable  verses,  and 
the  unmarried  professors  to  "marrying  somebody  else." 
There  was  one  exception,  however,  to  the  last  rule,  in 
the  person  of  one  Sylvanus  Carson,  the  professor  of  dead 
languages,  who  had  emerged,  to  everybody's  unutterable 
amazement,  from  his  scholastic  dreams  to  flutter  in  the 
light  of  Miss  Pattie's  smiles  for  a  month,  lay  his  honest 
heart  at  her  feet,  pick  it  up  when  spurned,  and  retire  back 
to  the  company  of  Homer  and  Virgil,  a  shade  graver  and 
more  dreamy,  but  otherwise  unaltered. 

Now,  Pattie,  spite  of  her  coquetries,  had  s.omewhere  in 
her  light  heart  a  streak  of  womanly  tenderness,  and 
something  in  this  quiet,  humble,  yet  dignified  acceptance 
of  her  caprice  touched  the  woman  in  her  nature.  More 
than  ever  she  dared  public  opinion  by  her  flirtations  ;  she 
became  fast,  rode  horses  that  many  a  man  would  have 
hesitated  to  manage,  walked  incredible  distances  to  wit- 
ness college  races  and  contests,  discarded  her  guitar,  and 
learned  the  violin  from  a  love-stricken  musician,  and,  in 
short,  set  the  Pryordale  Mrs.  Grundies  nearly  frantic  by 
her  eccentricities.  Of  course  the  professor  of  dead  lan- 
guages had  his  sharo  of  her  oddities.  He  would  meet  one 
day,  injiis  passage  across  the  hall,  a  smile  of  sweetness 
or  a  word  of  cordial  greeting,  and  the  next  get  a  chilling 
salutation  or  a  half  laughing  snubbing  for  his  awkward 
gait  and  long  nose.  But  nothing  moved  him  from  his 
quiet  reserve.  In  vain  Miss  Pattie  lavished  courtesies  to 
win  him  back  to  his  allegiance;  in  vain  she  tried  to 
ronse  his  anger  by  saucy  threats;  he  moved  along  the 
"even  tenor  of  his  way"  as  if  her  imago  had  never  ruf- 
fled the  calm  serenity  of  his  heart. 

Affairs  began  to  look  desperate  when  1860  opened  upon 
the  world.  It  was  a  superb  day,  this  January  1,  1S60, 
and  Pattie  greeted  the  bright  winter  sun  with  her  brightest 
eyes  and  richest  color.  Pattie  had  resolved  to  do  a  deed  far 
surpassing  all  her  former  daring  efforts.  It  was  a  holiday. 
Students  were  scattered  broadcast  over  the  whole  State, 
professors  were  at  home  or  away  for  a  holiday,  and  but 
one  "den"  in  the  whole  college  building  was  occupied. 


Here,  happy  in  a  day  of  leisure,  the  professor  of  dead 
languages  was  writing  Latin  verse — to  Pattie?  No;  to 
a  stiil  stronger  minded  woman — Minerva.  He  had  risen 
to  fiud  a  passage  iu  his  beloved  authorities,  and,  reaching 
hook  after  book  from  the  shelves,  was  returning  to  the 
table  with  both  arms  full,  when  the  door  snapped  open, 
and  Pattie  Hobson,  followed  by  Spot  and  Hector,  the 
college  watch-dogs,  burst  in  upon  him.  The  rich  brown 
hair  of  Miss  Pattie  swept  down  in  a  graceful  fall  from  a 
most  masculine  hat,  her  habit,  held  in  one  gloved  hand, 
revealed  a  dainty  boot  and  most  unmistakably  "never 
mention  'ems;"  and  the  apparition  so  suddenly  appearing 
gave  the  heavy  books  an  impctns  that  earned  them  from 
the  professor's  hands  on  the  floor. 

"Miss  Pattie!"  cried  the  astonished  man. 

"Happy  New  Year  I"  said  Pattie,  cheerfully,  extending 
her  hand. 

"Thank  you.  I — same  to  you,"  stammered  the  pro- 
fessor. 

"I  called  in  upon  a  little  matter  of  business,"  said 
Pattie. 

"Business?"     The  professor  was  getting  dreamy. 

"Yes — I — this  is  Leap  Y"  ear,  Sylvanus,  aud" — and  here 
Womanly  modesty  began  to  get  the  better  of  bloomerisu 
daring,  and  the  rich  blood  mantled  up  in  my  heroine's, 
checks,  and  her  large  eyes  fell  to  the  floor. 

"Miss  Pattie!  Miss  Pattie!  don't  play  with  me  again. 
Two  years  ago  I  offered  you  my  hand,  and  you  refused  it." 

"Now,"  she  said,  softly,  encouraged  by  his  tone,  "I 
offer  you  mine.     Will  you  retaliate?" 

"Thus!"  cried  the  enraptured  professor,  catching  the 
little  hand  in  his,  and  pressing  his  lips  upon  it. 

Huw  the  professor  was  won  from  his  dreamy  life  to  ono 
of  active  intercourse  with  society,  and  what  a  domestii 
cheerful  little  housekeeper  his  wife  became,  is  recorded 
in  the  history  of  Pryordale  gossip;  but  I  very  much 
doubt  whether  auy  but  Pattie,  the  professor,  you,  and  I 
know  what  happened  in  the  college  last  Leap  Year.      . 

Star  Citt,  Humboldt  Co.,  Nebraska  Territory. 

Mr.  L.  A.  Godly:  Thinking  a  little  sketch  of  this  wild 
country  might  not  prove  uninteresting  to  you,  sitting  so  j 
cosily  iu  your  luxurious  easy-chair  there  in  the  old  Quaker 
City,  whilst  many  of  your  friends,  that  is,  the  ladies,  for 
they  are  all  your  friends,  are  disputing  with  oid  Bore.ts  j 
for  possession  of  foothold  in  this  stormy  land.  But  wo 
anticipate  a  good  time  hence,  though  things  are  not  very  i 
flattering  at  present.  We  expect  this  territory  to  occupy 
a  proud  placein  the  array  of  States.  Theclimateis  rathe! 
mild,  considering  the  altitude,  which  is  near  1400  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The  mountains  are  destitute 
of  trees  or  vegetation  to  any  extent,  and  water,  during 
the  long  dry  summers,  becomes  very  scarce.  The  mines, 
however,  are  our  grand  redeeming  feature,  aud  there  is 
certainly  untold  wealth  yet  to  be  developed  from  those 
rugged  mountain  sides.  I  will  send  you  some  specimens 
of  ore  taken  from  Shoba  Mine,  Star  District,  aud  Gem 
Mine,  Sierra  District.  Humboldt  County  is  where  tin  se 
mines  are  situated.    Yours,  etc.  E.  E.  L. 

Specimens  received.     Accept  our  thanks. 

Street  Literature. — A  vender  of  hot  roast  chestnuts  in 
our  city  has  the  following  chalked  on  his  stand:  "Hat 
Yoast  Cesnots." 

Why  is  a  drunkard  hesitating  to  sign  the  pledge  like 
sceptical  Hindoo?     Ans. — Because  he  is  in  doubt  whether! 
to  give  up  the  worship  of  Jug  or  not  (Juggernaut). 


GODEY  S    AUM-CIIAIR. 


301 


Puce  -  not  known  in  England  t-i i l  towards 

middle  or  the  latter  ei  ign  of  Henry  VIII. ; 

the  ladios  ontl]  then  using  ribbons,  loops,  skewers  made 

-   r.  ox  gold.     At  first  the  pin  was  so 

111  made  that  In  the  34th  year  of  the  king  parliament 

<  enact. -.1  that  none  should  he  sold  unless  they  be  "doublc- 
led,  and  have  the  headdes  Boudered  mate  to  the  shauke 

|  of  til'-  pynne,"  etc,  Bnl  this  Interference  had  such  au 
Influent  ■  •  n  the  manufacture  that  the  public  could  obtain 

|  no  supply  until  lis  act  was  repealed.    Oa 

referring  to  the  Btatute*book,  the  act  of  repeal,  which 
passed  in  tho  37th  year  of  the  Baste  reign,  contains  the 
following  clauses,  which  tend  to  show  how  cautious  the 
:  hi  to  be  not  to  interfere  with  any  manu- 

factory which  they  do  not  perfectly  underhand.     The  act 

|  Of  repeal,  having  recited  the  former  act,  it  then  goes  on  to 

t  say:  "At  which  tyme  the  pynners  playnly  promised  to 

I  serve  the  kyuge'a  liege  people  wel  and  sufficiently,  and 
;.:  ;l  reasonable  price.  Aud  forasmuch  sens  the  makyng 
of  the  saide  ai  t.  there  hath  been  searcitee  of  pynnes  within 
the  kynge'a  liego  people  have  not  ben 
wel  nor  completely  served  of  snch  pynnea  nor  ar  like  to 
be  served,  n<ir  the  pynners  of  this  rcalmc  (as  it  doeth 
nowe  manifestly  appere)  he  liable  to  serve  the  people  of 
this  rcalmc  accordyug  to  their  saied  promise.  In  con- 
flideraclon  whiTi»*f  it  maie  please  the  kynge,  etc.  that  it 
■Okie  be  adjudged  and  denied  from  heusforth  frustrated 
and  nlhilitated  and  to  be  repealed  forever." — Sfnt.  Henrict 
I    Octact,  xxxvii.,  <■*•],.  13.     The  consumption  of  tho  whole 

nation  was,  in  1803,  estimated  alticenty  million*  of  pins 
per  day. 

"We  give  the  following  because  it  is  pimple,  but  take  tho 
advice  of  a  physician  first ;  don't  depend  upon  any  pub- 
lished receipt : — 

"In  New  Fork  a  young  lady  ran  a  rusty  nail  into  her 
hot  recently.  The  injury  produced  a  lockjaw  of  such  a 
malignant  character  that  her  physic  nnced  her 

recov  Id  nurse  then  took  her  in  hand, 

and  applied  pounded  beet  mots  to  her  foot,  removing  them 
as  often  as  they  became  dry.  The  result  was  a  most 
complete  aud  astonishing  cure." 

Experifsci:  of  a  celebrated  artist  with  the  Editorial 
Corps  in  Australia.     An  independent  editor: — 

"A  few  days  after  my  arrival,  I  pud  my  visits  to  tho 
different  editors  of  Sydney.  At  my  first  call  I  came  to  a 
palace-like  house,  the  ground  floor  occupied  by  the  print- 
ing office.  On  the  first  floor,  among  other  advertisements, 
I  found  a  tablet  informing  visitors  that  the  editor  cannot 
be  spoken  with  unless  paid  for  his  valuable  time:  accord- 
ingly everybody,  without  exception,  is  advised  to  buy  a 
ticket  of  ad  mis -ion  ai  t  lie  door  of  the  waiting-room — one 
hour,  costing  10*.  ;  half  an  hour,  &_«. ;  fifteen  minutes,  3©. 
Such  were  the  contents  of  this  singular  price-current  uf 
time. 

"I  went  Into  the  waitintr-room,  and  buying  from  the 
Australian  negro,  in  red  livery,  an  hour  of  his  master's 
time,  I  entered  the  parlor  with  a  strong  feeling  of  curi- 
osity. The  editor  received  me  in  a  very  uupreposses-ir  ,- 
and  sluggish  manner.  'You  are  an  artist,  and  come  from 
Europe  to  make  money?'  said  he,  in  a  not  very  friendly 
tone.  But  when  he  understood  that  I  had  come  from 
South  America  aud  California,  his  face  lighted  up.  ami 
voice  became  less  abrupt.  He  asked  me,  without  longer 
preface,  what  pecuniary  sacrifice  I  was  ready  to  make  in 
order  to  be  puffed  by 'his  paper.  I  was  startled  by  his 
blun[ness,  and  replied  that,  in  case  of  success,  I  would 
id  material  proofs  of  my  gratitude ;  but  he 
did  not  find  my  answer  precise  enough,  aud  requested  me 
to  come  at  once  r  a  definite  understanding,  and  to  pay  a 
certain  aura,  without  which,  according  to  him.  it  Would 
be  impossible  for  me  to  succeed.  Telling  him  that  I 
Wished  to  adjourn  the  conference,  as  I  could  not  at  ouce 
come  to  a  decision,  I  left  the  temple  of  editorial  integrity 
and  public  spirit.  The  other  editors  were  less  rapacious 
and  more  friendly  :  they  gave  me,  indeed,  the  best  advice 
about  ii .;. 


Medical  Items. — The  hours  most  fatal  to  life  are  thus 
determined  by  a  writer  in  the  Li>n<l>>>t  (l»<ni>rhj  lievitic, 
from  tho  examination  of  the  beta  In  2,680  cases:  — 

"  If  the  death-  of  the  2,880  persons  had  occurred  indif- 
ferently at  any  hour  during  the  twenty-four  hours,  1:10 
wouid  have  occurred  at  each  hour.     But  this  was  by  no 

means  the  cuse.  Their  are  two  bOUTS  In  winch  the  pro- 
portion was  remarkably  below  this,  two minima,  in  fact— 
namely,  from  midnight  to  1  o'clock,  when  the  deaths  aro 
r  cent,  below  the  average,  and  from  noun  to  l  o'clock, 
when  they  were  20  \  percent,  below,    From  :t  to  6  o'clock 

A.  M.   inclusive,  aud  from  :l  to  7  O'clock  1*.  M.  there  is  a 

gradual  Increase,  In  the  former  of  23]  .  per  rent  above  the 
average,  in  the  latter  of  6 jj  percent,  The  maximum  of 
death  is  from  D  t"  6  o'clock  a,  M..  when  it  is  40  per  cent, 
above  the  average  ;  the  next)  during  the  hour  before  mid- 
night, when  ii  is  25  percent,  In  excess;  a  third  hour  of 
excess  is  that  from  9  to  1"  o'clock  In  the  morning,  being 
it1  _.  percent  above.  Prom  10  a.  M.  to  ;i  p.  M.  the  deaths 
are  less  numerous,  being  l'i ',,  percent  below  the  average, 
the  hour  1"  fore  u...u  !"■;  n_  the  most  fatal. 

"Prom  3  o'clock  1*.  M.  the  deaths  rise  t->  -V,'  per  cent. 
above  the  average,  and  then  fall  from  that  hour  to  11  P.  M., 
averaging  I ■',  per  cent,  below  the  mean.  During  tho 
hours  from  B  to  U  o'clock  in  the  evening  there  is  a  mini- 
mum of  tj'.j  percent,  below  the  average.  Thus  the  Least 
mortality  is  during  the  mid-day  hours — namely,  from  10 
to  3  o'e1  ick;  the  greatest  during  early  morning  hours, 
from  3  to  6  o'clock.  About  oue-thlrd  of  the  total  deaths 
Were  ehildreu  under  five  years  uf  age,  and  they  show  their 
influence  on  the  latter  more  strikingly,  At  all  hours, 
from  10  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  midnight,  the  deaths 
are  at  or  below  the  mean  ;  the  hours  from  4  to  5  1J.  M. 
and  from  !»  to  It'  1*.  U.  being  minima,  but  the  hour  after 
midnight  being  the  lowest  maximum  ;  at  all  the  hours 
from  2  i"  10  A.  M  the  tenths  are  above  the  meau.  attain- 
ing then*  maximum  at  from  o  to  0'  o'clock  A.  AI.,  when  it 
is  40,'i  pec  cent,  above."' 


Consumption  of  Paper  dvtbb  Baxk  of  Exolaxd. — In 
the  Bank  of  England  no  fewer  than  sixty  folio  volumes 
or  ledgers  are  daily  filled  with  writing  in  keeping  the 
accounts!  To  produce  these  sixty  volumes,  the  paper 
having  been  previously  manufactured  elsewhere,  eight 
men,  three  steam  presses,  and  two  hand  presses  are  con- 
tinually going  within  the  bank!  In  the  copperplate 
printing  department  twenty-eight  thousand  bank  notes 
are  thrown  off  daily,  and  so  accurately  is  the  number 
indicated  by  the  machinery,  thai  to  purloin  a  single  note 
without  detection  is  an  impossibility. 

As  Editorial  Brctcs. — An  editor  ont  west  thus  talks 
to  his  non-paying  subscribers  and  patrons :  "Hear  us  for 
our  debts,  and  get  ready  thai  yon  may  pay  ;  tru.-t  us,  v,  e 
aro  in  need,  aud  have  regard  for  our  need,  as  you  have 
been  long  trusted  ;  acknowledge  your  indebtedness,  and 
divo  into  your  pockets  that  you  may  promptly  fork  over. 
If  there  be  any  among  you — one  single  patron — that  don't 
owe  us  something,  then  to  him  we  say,  step  aside ;  con- 
sider yourself  a  gentleman.  If  the  rest  wish  to  know  why 
we  dun  them,  this  is  our  answer:  not  that  wo  care  about 
ourselves,  but  our  creditors  do.  "Would  you  rather  that 
we  went  to  jail,  and  you  go  free,  than  you  pay  your  debts 
to  keep  us  moving?  As  wo  agreed,  we  have  worked  for 
you;  a-  we  contracted,  we  have  furnished  our  paper  to 
you ;  but  as  you  don"t  pay,  we  don  you.  Here  are  agree- 
ments for  job  work,  contracts  f>>r  subscriptions,  promia  - 
for  long  credit,  and  duns  for  deferred  payment.  Who  is 
there  so  green  that  he  don't  take  a  paper?  If  any,  he 
need  not  speak,  for  we  don't  mean  him.  Who  is  there  so 
green  that  he  don't  advertise  ?  If  any,  let  him  slide ;  he 
ain't  the  chap  neither.  Who  is  there  so  mean  that  he 
don't  pay  the  printer?  If  any.  let  him  shout,  for  he's 
the  man  we're  after.  His  name  is  Legion,  and  he's 
owing  ns  for  one,  two,  three,  four,  five,  six  years — long 
enough  to  make  us  poor,  and  him  rich  at  our  expense." 


362 


GODEY'S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


Confession's  of  a  Spirit-rapping  Medium.— "It  was 
about  the  middle  of  September,  when  I  bad  paid  no  rent 
fur  nine  mouths,  no  taxes  for  six,  and  no  tradesmen  for 
three,  that  I  Grst  began  to  hear  a  scries  of  rappings  of  a 
most  persevering1  character.  To  account  for  those  rappings 
was  extremely  difficult,  and  I  made  no  attempt  to  answer 
them,  for  I  knew  it  would  be  quite  useless,  as  I  had  not  a 
rap  in  the  house.  At  length  it  occurred  to  me  that  though 
I  could  not  answer  the  rappings,  they  might  in  some  way 
be  got  to  answer  me  ;  and,  as  my  whole  life  had  been  of  a 
rather  questionable  nature,  I  reserved  on  trying  the 
experiment, 

I  was  sitting  alone  about  the  middle  of  March,  when 
I  thought  I  heard  a  rapping,  which  soon  became  very 
Violent,  at  the  ottter  door.  Haviug  heard  some  talk  of  the 
spirit  rappers,  I  determined  to  try  and  find  out  whether 
the  rappings  which  were  so  frequent  at  my  house  could 
hare  anything  to  do  with  the  phenomena  alluded  to. 
Having  lighted  my  pipe,  I  began  to  ask  myself  the  ques- 
tion, "  Can  that  be  a  creditor  ?"  when  there  immediately 
came  a  very  loud  "rap."  As  the  spirits,  I  am  told,  an- 
swer by  a  "rap"  when  they  intend  to  express  an  affirma- 
tive, and  give  no  sign  when  they  mean  to  apply  a  nega- 
tive, I  made  sure  there  was  a  creditor  at  the  door.  "  Is  he 
alone?"  I  asked.  No  answer!  "Were  they  all  creditors 
who  have  been  rapping  during  the  last  few  weeks?"  I 
inquired,  calmly ;  but  there  was  such  a  thunder  of  "  raps," 
lasting  for  several  minntes,  that  I  could  not  ask  myself 
another  question  immediately,  as  I  knew  I  could  not  have 
heard  myself  speak.  "  Has  the  butcher  been  here?"  was 
my  next  inquiry,  which  was  answered  by  several  "raps" 
in  quick  succession;  hut  when  I  hastily  added,  "And 
will  he  trust  me  any  longer?"  the  rapping  suddenly  but 
most  decidedly  ceased. 

I  had  read  in  some  books  on  the  subject  that  the 
spirits  frequently  moved  furniture  in  the  most  eccentric 
manner.  I  determined,  therefore,  to  choose  the  darkest 
hour  of  the  night  to  see  whether  it  would  he  possible  to 
get  my  furniture  moved  by  the  aid  of  such  spirits  as  I 
might  be  able  to  command.  I  got  a  poor  fellow  who  kept 
a  truck  to  come  to  me,  and  intending  to  make  him  a  "  me- 
dium," I  brought  him  into  communication  with  all  the 
"spirits"  I  could  get  together;  but  the  "medium"  I  had 
chosen  was  quite  unable  to  preserve  a  happy  "  medium," 
and  the  "  spirits,"  having  taken  complete  possession  of 
him,  began  to  throw  him  about  in  the  most  mischievous 
manner  that  can  be  conceived.  They  bumped  him  up 
against  the  wall,  and  when  he  tried  to  lift  a  table  under 
their  influence,  tfcey  threw  him  down  on  the  top  of  it. 
While  this  was  going  on,  the  rappings  became  so  violent 
that  I,  who  was  pretty  well  used  to  them,  became  alarmed, 
and  especially  when  I  heard  something  like  the  forcing 
open  of  a  door,  which  made  me  apprehend  that  there  was 
some  frightful  "process,"  perhaps  a  writ  or  a  summons, 
with  which  the  rappers  intended  to  serve  me  out— or 
rather  at  home — if  they  could  get  hold  of  me.  Seizing  the 
first  friendly  wrapper — a  Macintosh — that  I  could  lay  my 
bands  upon,  I  made  my  way  out  by  the  back  door,  and 
did  not  return  till  the  day  following.  When  I  came  back 
to  my  dwelling,  I  became  convinced  in  the  most  unplea- 
sant manner  that  the  "rappers"  can  really  do  what  we 
attribute  to  them.  1  had  been  told  that  there  are  "  rap- 
pers" who  have  positively  written  with  pen  and  ink,  as 
well  as  moved  furniture;  and  I  could  not  doubt  either 
fact  when  I  found  all  my  Furniture  had  been  carried  away, 
and  an  inventory  regularly  written  out  lying  on  the  floor. 
It  was  clear  that  not  only  was  the  house  haunted  by 
"  rappers,"  but  the  furniture  had  become  "possessed"  by 


some  evil  spirit  in  the  shape  of  a  "man  in  possession," 
who  had  carried  it  away.  From  this  time  forth  the  house 
had  become  a  source  of  such  alarm  to  me  that  I  left  it; 
but  I  have  been  told  that  the  "rappings"  still  continue  as 
vehement  as  ever,  and  some  of  the  "  rappers"  who  possess 
the  power  of  writing  have  placed  a  written  notice  on  the 
door,  which  I  have  not  ventured  near  enough  to  read,  but 
which,  I  have  been  told,  conveys  an  intimation  that  they 
are  acting  as  the  "medium"  of  the  landlord,  in  whose 
name  they  will  go  upon  the  premises  to  take  possession 
of  them  in  a  few  days." 

A  gentleman  sends  us  the  following:  A  few  years  ago, 
having  received  an  accident  which  injured  my  foot,  so 
that  I  was  obliged  to  use  a  crutch  and  a  cane  temporarily, 
I  was  on  my  way  home,  on  one  of  our  fine  lake  steamer*, 
having  been  east  for  medical  treatment.  On  the  boat  was 
a  Frenchman,  fresh  from  the  Revolution  of  '4S,  who  took 
a  great  interest  in  me.  We  were  promenading  the  for- 
ward deck,  when  a  sudden  lurch  of  the  boat  threw  mo 
with  such  force  against  the  door  of  a  state-room  as  to 
burst  it  open,  and  I  was  plunged  headlong  almost  into 
the  arms  of  a  lady,  sitting  up  in  her  berth  in  a  condition 
scarcely  fitted  for  receiving  calls  from  strangers.  My  cano 
flew  one  way  and  my  crutch  another.  The  lady  set  up  a 
succession  of  piercing  screams,  which  brought  the  whole 
cabin  about  her  doors,  and  foremost  among  others  her 
husband,  who,  seizing  poor  me  by  the  collar,  dragged  me 
to  my  feet  much  sooner  than  I  could  have  otherwise  .got 
there.  Wrath  paled  his  countenance  ;  his  wife  continued 
to  shriek  ;  his  arm  was  uplifted,  threatening  vengeance, 
when  the  Frenchman,  rushing  forward,  understood  at  a 
glauce  the  whole  catastrophe.  Planting  his  hand  against 
the  bosom  of  my  antagonist — "Stop!"  he  says;  "my 
friend  have  ze  accident !  two  legs  veree  good  on  ze  water, 
but  three  legs  not  worth  one  sou  !" — pointing  to  my  fallen 
crutch  and  cane.  The  indignant  husband  looked,  com- 
prehended, and  burst  into  a  roar  of  laughter,  in  which 
he  was  joined  by  everybody  but  the  unfortunate  lady. 

Smith's  American  Organs. — We  ask  attention  to  the 
advertisement  of  Mr.  S.  Ott  on  the  cover  of  this  number. 
We  have  known  Mr.  Ott  well  and  long,  and  he  is  a  man 
of  his  word.  If  he  pronounces  an  article  good,  his  word 
may  bo  taken. 

Mrs.  Hale  is  not  the  Fashion  Editress.  Will  our  sub- 
scribers please  remember  that?  Address  your  letters 
"Fashion  Editress,  care  of  L.  A,  Godey,  Philadelphia, 
Pa." 

Gorgeous  Apparel. — The  Duke  of  Buckingham,  says 
Oldys,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  would  have  his  diamonds 
so  loosely  set  on  that  when  he  chose  to  shake  a  few  off  on 
the  ground,  he  obtained  all  the  fame  he  desired  from  the 
pickers  up,  who  were  generally  les  dames  de  la.  eowr,  of 
whom  he  never  accepted  them  again.  For  ordinal y 
dunces  (this  historian  adds)  his  cloak  was  trimmed  with 
great  diamond  buttons.  He  had  twenty-seven  full  suits, 
made  of  lace,  silk,  velvet,  trimmed  with  silver,  gold,  and 
gems.  The  queen  herself  left  three  thousand  changes  of 
dress  in  the  royal  wardrobe. 

The  Best  Partners.— For  whist  the  cleverest  and  most 
indulgent;  for  dancing  the  handsomest  and  most  amus- 
ing ;  for  business  the  steadiest,  the  wealthiest,  and  the 
most  attentive  ;  and  for  marriage— one  who  combines  the 
qualities  of  ull  the  throo. 


OODEY'S    ARM-CHAIR. 


S68 


Juvenile  department. 


Wb  give,  lias  month,  some  Instructions  to  our  young 

make  nccdle-1 ks.    They  will  be  found 

vry  simple  iu  their  charac 

NEEDLB-BOOKB. 

Many  useful  and  very  pretty  things  may  be  formed 
Kh  i";m. )  oka  can  be  made  with  very 

jtlle  trouble,  and  are  highly  ornamental.    The  following 

irectio;.  as  0  beginning: — 

6BELL  SEEDLE-BOOK. 

'Procure  two  shells  of  the  same  kind  and  size  ;  perforate 

11  holes  round  the  front  of  the  top  one,  ai  equal 

s,  about  half  an  inch  from  the  front,  and  two  more 

p  part  of  both  shells.    Take  a  narrow  piece  of 

Jirceut't  ribbon,  put  one  end   Into  the  left  band  hole  and 

.  ■  r  the  front  of  the  shell,  under,  and 

nd  hole,  bo  "ii  to  the  last,  and  fasten  it 

ff.     Cut  out  two  pieces  of  fine  white  flannel  a  little  less, 

lnd  also  the  form  of  tho  shell,  bind  it  round  with  the 

fcme  blue   ribbon;  put    •!.  '   with  another 

■m  tie  them  together  throngh  tho  four  holes  at  the  top 

neat   little  bow.     For  the  strings  in  the  front,  take 

re  of  the  Fame  blue  ribbon,  and  after  fastening  to 

(tch  shell  tie  together  iu  a  little  larger  bow. 

CARVED   NEEDLE- BOnK. 

'Take  a  pieeo  of  nice  white  card-board,  and  cut  out  two 

n  0  boles  in  the 

front  for  the  tin.     Draw  out 

nattern  of  the  dowers  very  slightly  In  pencil,  and  with 


r  wry  sh  penknife  cut  out  the  figure,  using 

|he  knife  Rideways  ;  to  do  this  cleverly  it  requires  a  little 

tad  it  will  be  necessary  to  make  a  few  experi- 

ojnnts  before  attempting  a   :  gnj  when  you 

iavc  cut  out  the  pattern,  biud  the  outaides  all  round  with 

.  bin  Btrip  of  gold  paper.    For  the  inside,  take  a  piece  of 

,,  a  little  less  than  the  size  of  the  card,  pinked 

then,  with  a  piece  of  narrow  green 

Sun  ribbon,  begin  and  tie  a  little  bow  at  the  top  ;  carry 

his  down  the  inside  to  the  lower  holes,  and  fasten  in 

.notber  small  b   w  to  match,  the  ribbon  inside  securing 

he  flannel ;  make  another  larger  tie  for  the  front  to  com- 

The  out-ides  may  be  both  the  same,  or  the  designs  may 
«e  varied  according  of  the  Buutipulat  »r. 


MISTELLANKi (US  AMUSEMENTS. 

THE  PAINTEII  AND  THE  COLORS. 

Oxk  of  the  party  assumec  or  of  a  painted 

other  players  adopt  the  names  oi  the  1  ajri  as  colon.    Tho 

painter  pretends  that  he  is  employed    to  paint  a  ptctfl 

and  when  he  mentions  the  word  palett*  .  all  the  n  il  of  tho 
players  cry  t%  colore ."     it  he  mentions  the  wt 
they  all  cry,  f"     [f  he  says  penci  I,  they  an- 

swer trbrueh."    if  he  asks  for  I 

If  the  painter  nun.  ilor  by  name,  tho  person 

who  represents  that  col  >r  cries  out  the  name  uf  another 
color,  and  then  the  player  representing  tho  last-named 
color  says,  "There  you  an ,  Mr,  Painter/" 

Any  deviation  from  these  rules  incurs  a  forfeit,  and  tho 
principal  fun  of  tho  garao  is  in  the  color  cited  by  tho 
painter,  naming  a  color  ridiculously  unfit  for  the  purpose 
required.     For  example  ;— 

Painter.  At  last  my  talents  have  been  recognized,  and 
I  may  now  consider  my  fortune  made,  when  a  nobleman 
of  great  ta*te  lias  commissioned  mo  to  paint  him  a  picture 
representing  Antony  aud  the  beauteous  Cleopatra.  I  now 
proceed  to  charge  my  pa!*' 

All  the  Colors.  Colors!  color*! 

Painter.  The  most  beautiful  colors. 

All.  Here  we  are! 

Painter.  I  can't  use  you  all  at  once:  my  pencil. 

All.   Brush  !   brush  ! 

Painter.  True,  I  will  givo  you  the  brush. 

ail  Easel) 

Painter.  Silence,  or  I  will  not  employ  any  of  yen.  Row 
I  commenco  the  hair  of  my  Cleopatra,  which  must  be 
black. 

Blank.   Rod!   red! 

Bed,  There  yon  are,  Mr.  Painter) 
Painter,  The  eyes  most  b< 

r,hi. .  y<j low  '  yellow  I 

Yellow.  There  you  are,  Mr,  Painter. 

Painter.  For  the  cheeks  I  will  have  a  superb  ver- 
milion. 

■  reen :  green  I 

1  ire,  Mr.  Painter. 

Pointer.  All  the  colore 

All.  Here  we  are!  herewi 

Painter.  Will  find  their  place,  thanks  to  the  delicacy 
of  my  p, 

All.   Brush!  brush!   (Great  confusion.) 

METALLIC  Turns. 

Tin-  Lead  Trre  is  produced  as  follows:  Put  Into  a  glass 
bottle  about  half  an  ounce  of  sugar  of  lead,  and  fill  up  to 
the  neck  with  distilled  or  rain  water;  then 
fasten  to  the  cork,  or  stopper,  a  piece  of 
zinc  wire,  so  that  it  may  bang  in  the  cen- 
tre:  then  place  the  bottle  where  it  may 
remain  undisturbed.     The  wire  will  soon 
be  covered  with  crystals  Of  lead,  precipi- 
tated from  the  solution,  and  assuming  a 
tree-like  form,  very  pleasing  to  the  eye. 
For  the  Tin   Tree,  proceed  as  before,  and 
put  in  three  drachms  of  muriate  of  tin.  and 
about  ten  drops  uf  nitric  arid.     The  tin  tree 
has  a  more  lustrons  appearance  than  the  lead  tree.    The 
Silver  Tree  is  prepared  by  a  solution  >>f  four  drachms  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  in  distilled  or  rain  water,  as  befi-r 
which  add  about  an  ounce  of  quicksilver.    These  experi- 
ments are  very  easy,  and  highly  interesting. 


364 


GODEY  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    SIAGAZIXE. 


Yorxa  Ladies1  Seminary  for  Boarding  and  Bay 
Pdtils.— Mrs.  Gertrude  J.  Gary,  Principal,  Soutb-east 
corner  Sixteenth  and  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
The  twentieth  session  of  this  school  will  commence  in 
September,  1S64. 

The  course  of  study  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen- 
taland  higherbrauchesof  a  thoruugh  English  education. 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  facility  for  making  it  the  medium  of  daily 
intercourse.  Mrs.  Cary  gives  persoual  attention  to  the 
instruction  of  her  pupils,  aided  by  experienced  lady 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  talent  in  the  city.  It 
is  her  constant  endeavor  to  secure  an  equal  development 
of  body,  miud,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  babits  of 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S.  J.  Hale,  Rev.  H.  A.  Boardman,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J. 
Jenkins,  D.  D.,  Rev.  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  D.  D.,  Louis 
A.  Godey,  Esq..  Philadelphia  ;  Rev.  J.  K.  Candee,  D.  D., 
Galesburg,  III.  ;  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,  111,  ; 
Rev.  George  Duflleld,  Jr.,  Adrian,  Mich. 

Circulars  sent  on  application. 

Two  elegant  little  volumes  for  ladies  are  just  published 
by  Messrs.  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston.  Price  $2  00  each. 
Illustrated  in  the  style  of  their  "  Art  Recreations." 

Wax  Flo^vers:  How  to  Make  Them.  With  new  meth- 
ods of  Sheeting  Wax,  Modelling  Fruit,  etc. 

Skeleton  Leaves  and  Phantom  Flowers.  A  complete 
and  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Production  of  these  beautiful 
Transformations.  Also,  Directions  for  Preserving  Natural 
Flowers  in  their  fresh  beauty. 

Cartes  de  Visite. — Our  subscribers  had  better  send  for 
a  catalogue.  We  have  already  supplied  our  friends  with 
nmuy  thousands  of  the  cartes,  and  in  all  cases  they  have 
given  great  satisfaction.  Our  list  embraces  nearly  600 
subjects. 

PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  and  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  bo  sent  to  p^y  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  made 
out  of  post-marks. 

S.  R.  M. — Seut  hair  ring   July  20th. 

S.  B.  Mc. — Sent  pattern  23d. 

E.  A.  S.— Sent  pattern  23d. 

G.  W.  W.-=-Sent  pattern  23d. 

V.  W. — Sent  articles  by  express  27th. 

Mrs.  G.  D.  J. — Sent  hair  by  express  27th. 

Miss  II.  W— Sent  ring  27th. 

Miss  K.  C.  H.— Sent  dress  shields  23th. 

Mrs.  E.  R.  L.— Sent  pattern  3Sth. 

C.  II.  II.— Sent  lead  comb  28th. 

R.  S.  B.— Sent  lead  combs  28th. 

Mrs.  R.  L.  G.— Sent  articles  by  express  August  2d. 

Mrs.  M.  B.— Sent  articles  2d. 

Mrs.  G.  C.  E.— Sent  canvass  22d. 

Mrs.  M.  W.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

S.  S.  C. — Sent  pattern  ISth. 

Mrs.  J.  A.  S.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

Mrs.  A.  S.  J.— Sent  pattern  2d. 

J.  R. — Sent  hair  rings  3d. 

S.  J.  S  —Sent  pattern  3d. 

H.  P.  K.—  Sent  rubber  gloves  3d. 


N.  G.  McH.— Sent  articles  (box)  2d. 

Mrs.  E.  W.  T.— Sent  gloves  3d. 

R.  B.  B. — Sent  morning  cap  by  express  3d. 

Miss  C.  T. — Sent  India-rubber  gloves  Gtb. 

L.  B. — Sent  hair  ring  by  express  6th. 

Mrs.  A.  B. — Sent  box  by  express  Gth. 

Miss  C.  H.— Sent  tassels  6th. 

Mrs.  A.  M. — Sent  articles  by  express  Sth. 

Mrs.  M.  B.  B.— Sent  pattern  11th. 

L.  J.  S.—  Sent  pattern  11th. 

Mrs.  E.  T.  K.— Sent  pattern  11th. 

L.  K.— Sent  pattern  13th. 

Miss  S.  H.— Sent  pattern  13th, 

Mrs.  W.  W.  W.— Sent  marking  cotton  15th. 

Mrs.  F.  C.  D.— Sent  nets  15th. 

Mrs.  W.  H. — Sent  dress  shields  loth. 

Miss  E.  T.  W.— Sent  net  loth. 

A.  M.  E.— Sent  zephyr  15th. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  B. — Sent  lead  comb  15th. 

F.  J.— Sent  lead  comb  15th. 

L.  B. — Sent  hair  pin  by  express  16th. 

Mrs.  S.  E.  L.— Sent  pattern  16th! 

Miss  H.— Sent  articles  16th. 

E.  S.  P. — We  do  not  send  the  Book  gratis  for  poetry  • 
we  have  too  much  now  on  hand. 

M.  N.  E. — Much  obliged  for  the  patterns. 

O.  P.  Q — Lead  combs  are  used  for  darkening  the  hair. 
Price  $1  50. 

L.  E.  R. — To  prevent  unnecessary  repetition,  stars  art 
placed  between  certain  paragraphs  which  have  to  be  r> 
peated.  In  the  directions  for  working  crochet  dVyley 
the  stars  are  always  followed  by  repeat  from  *,  meaniii 
that  from  one  star  to  the  other  the  work  must  be  done 
over  again. 

A  Mother. — Write  to  the  Fashion  editress,  and  inclose  a 
stamp  to  pay  for  answer. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  G. — The  delay  was  caused  by  your  writiii 
to  Mrs.  Hale.     We  have  stated  twenty  times  that  Mrs. 
Hale  is  not  the  Fashion  editress. 

Mrs.  L.  V.  B. — It  is  a  fact  that  any  soap  into  which 
sulphur  enters  as  an  ingredient  will  spoil  the  color  oj 
jewelry,  or  sulphur  taken  internally  will  spoil  the  cob  r 
of  jewelry  worn  on  the  person  ;  but  the  jewelry  can  easily 
be  cleaned  and  polished  again  when  the  use  of  sulphur  is 
discontinued. 

Kiddeminster,  England. — The  work  was  paid  for  by  tho 
American  News  Company  of  New  York,  for  six  month", 
and  the  subscription  expired  with  the  September  number, 

J.  W.  Monteliue. — A  presentation  copy  of  your  poems 
received  for  Miss  Caroline  May.  We  do  not  know  her 
address.  ^ 

S.  H.  H. — Very  much  obliged  ;  but  we  do  not  publish, 
children's  sayings  when  the  name  of  God  is  irreverently 
used. 


Jf  as  {lions. 


NOTICE    TO    LADY    SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having  bad  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  ■  f 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  V  ■-' 
J5dttre$8ofthe  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it,  with  the  charge  nf 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Sprint:  and  autumn  bonnets,  material-  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man* 
tillas,  and  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  eon"- 
my,  as  well  as  taste:  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  For  the  hist, 
distinct  directions  must  be  given. 


FASHIONS. 


865 


I ■ 

Orders,  ..../, ., r,  ,,. 

/.    .1    Gotii  //,  Esq. 
flb  order  will  be.  tdtentUd  to  »>>i  as  th€  money  is  first 
tititr  nor  Publisher  will  be  account* 
■■'  ling, 
She  Publisher  of  the  Lady 'a  Book  1ms  no  interest  In 
■  [meat,  anU  knows  nothing  of  the  transact  ions  , 
■id  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  oi  is  nol  a 
>r  to  tho  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor  dues 
>t  know. 

Obstructions  to  he  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
r»  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  Btyleof 
-  person,   .'ii  which    mucfi   depentls   in    choice,     Dresa 

obda  from  Evans  &  Co.'s  ;  mourning  goods  I Besson 

\  Sou ;  <)ry  goods  of,  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A.  'J'.  Stewart 
|  Bo.,  New  York;  cloaks,  mantillas,  or  talmaB,  from 
indie's,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York;  bonnets  from  the 
b rated  establishments;  jewelry  from  Wriggens 
'*  Wardeu,  <>r  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

WL.-i!  goods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 
totem  the  purchase;  therefore,  no  articles  will  be  taken 
■ack.  When  the  goods  are  seat,  the  transaction  must  be 
unaidered  final. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 
OCTOBER. 


,  Fig.  1. — Dress  of  black  silk,  with  Zouave  body  brimmed 
.villi  bands  of  green  silk,  braided  with  black  braid,  and 
!.  guipure  lace.    The  skirt  is  also  trimmed  with 
re.  u  silk  to  match  tho  body.     A  flounco  a  quarter  of  a 
fard  deep  edges  the  skirt.     White  muslin  shirt  withstand- 
ing collar.     The  hair  is  rolled  off  the  face,  and  arranged 
'a  a  waterfall  style  at  the  back.     The  waterfall  is  cuvered 
villi  a  chenille  net,  and  above  it  is  placed  a  scarlet  rose. 
2.— Wrapper   of  ubite   cashmere,   trimmed   with 
tands  of  parpie  silk  and  a  purple  cord  and  tassels.    Tho 
■ftjeoat   is  trimmed  with  ruffles  arranged  in  the  apron 
tyle.     Hair  waved  In  front,  and  arranged  in  a  Grecian  at 
he  back.     White;  muslin  cap,  trimmed  with  roses. 

Fig.  3. — Bine  cloth  habit,  made  with  a  very  short  point 
!u  fronl  and  a  jockey  at  the  back.  Pelt  hat,  bound  with 
Mark  velvet.  Mask  veil  of  white  lace,  spotted  with  black 
|.iul  trimmed  with  a  black  and  white  lace. 
I  Fig.  4. — Browu  silk  poplin  dress,  trimmed  with  velvet 
ribbon  arranged  in  points  up  each  side  of  the  skirt.  Tas- 
tels  ornament  the  front  of  the  skirt  and  also  trim  tho 
Velvet  points.  The  corsage  is  made  with  points  in  front 
knd  a  coat  tail  at  the  back  trimmed  with  velvet  and  tas- 
lols.  The  hair  is  arranged  in  the  Russian  style  in  front, 
aid  in  a  bow  at  the  back. 

.  Fig.  5. — Dress  of  black  and  white  silk,  trimmed  with 
luted  Solferino  ribbon.  The  body  is  a  tight  Zouave,  worn 
>ver  a  Garibaldi  shirt  of  white  cashmere.  White  straw 
mt,  bound  with  black  velvet,  and  trimmed  with  peacock 
ips  and  flowers. 

Fhj.  6, — Purple  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  a  chenille 
Bge  and  caught  up  in  festoons  with  cords  and  tassels. 
Jlack  velvet  wrap,  trimmed  in  the  coat  style  with  chenille 
,ge.    White  silk  bonnet,  trimmed  with  scarlet  roses. 


rb. 


CHILDREN'S  DRESSES. 
(See  engravings,  page  2S9.) 

Fig.  1.— Gray  poplin  dress,  trimmed  with  a  fluted  rib- 
>onof  Tartan  colors.  Gray  straw  hat,  trimmed  with  plaid 
•elvet  and  gray  feathers. 

Fig.  2. — Solferino  merino  dress,  trimmed  with  black 
ilk  and  Solferino  braid. 

Fig.  3. — Napoleon  blue  cashmere  dress,  trimmed  with 
•ows  of  black  velvet.  White  muslin  gnimpe,  finished  at 
he  throat  with  a  worked  edge.  White  muslin  do  laiue 
witticoat,  trimmed  on  the  edge  with  a  fluting  of  tho  mate- 
ial.    Above  this'are  three  rows  of  black  silk  braid. 


Fig.  4. — Gray  cashmere  skirt,  trimmed  with  B  bias  baud 
of  white  cashmere,  edged  and  braided  with  scarlet  velvet. 
Garibaldi  and  sash  of  white  cashmere,  bound  and  braided 
with  scarlet  velvet.  Scarlet  cloth  jacket,  braided  with 
white  and  trimmed  with  black  drop  buttons. 

Fig,  5, — Blouse,  pants,  and  gaiters  of  gray  cloth.  Blue 
neck-t;o  and  black  velvet  cap. 

FASHIONABLE   BONNETS. 

(Hi;  .  ugra  rings;  i«-<j<-  1M.) 

Fig.  1. — White  silk  bonnet,  with  a  double  cape  of  Eu- 
genie blue  silk.  The  bonnet  is  bound  with  blue  silk,  and 
the  puffings  are  also  of  blue  silk.  Black  and  white  grasses 
with  a  few  scarlet  berries  are  arranged  on  the  outside  of 
the  bonnet,  and  also  form  part  of  tho  inside  trimming. 

Fig.  '2. — A  white  silk  drawn  bonnet,  edged  with  black 
velvet  and  white  drop  buttons.  The  trimming  is  com- 
posed of  crimson  tulips  and  white  feathers. 

Fig.  3. — A  black  Neapolitan  bonnet,  with  a  white  cr'pe 
cape  covered  with  white  blonde.  The  trimming  of  tho 
bonnet  is  black  lace,  black  ribbon,  aud  salmon-colored 
flowers. 

CHITCHAT  UPON  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOR  OCTOBER. 

The  trees,  hitherto  decked  in  the  garb  of  spring,  are 
now  changing  to  the  gorgeous  colors  of  autumn,  and  hill- 
side and  forest  are  bright  with  their  exquisite  hues.  As 
in  nature,  so  also  in  fashion.  The  store  windows,  which 
have  so  long  been  filled  with  the  quiet,  delicate  shades 
and  light,  gauzy  materials  of  spring  and  summer  wear, 
are  now  filled  with  goods  of  the  richest  dyes. 

Plaids  of  the  most  brilliant  and  decided  combinations  ; 
stripes  of  the  plaid  colors,  sobered  down  by  others  of  the 
soft  mode  shades;  alpacas,  merinos,  and  poplins  of  tho 
new  and  always  pretty  self  colors  ;  ribbons  of  the  richest 
aud  most  striking  styles,  from  the  beautiful  sash  width  to 
the  neck-tie.  All  these,  with  the  delicate  embroideries 
and  lace,  combine  to  render  the  shop  windows  so  attractive 
that  to  pass  them  without  examining  the  beautiful  goods 
is  almost  impossible. 

For  travelling  or  promenade  suits  the  newest  material 
is  granit  de  laiiie.  It  is  a  soft  gray  wool  material,  speck- 
led with  tiny  silk  spots  of  a  lighter  or  darker  shade. 

Milliners  are  now  very  busy,  but  are  principally  strip- 
ping the  bonnets  of  their  spring  attire,  and  dressing  them 
with  the  bright  ribbons  and  flowers  of  autumn. 

Most  of  the  bonnets  have  soft  cap-like  crowns,  though 
not  hanging.  The  capes  are  small,  so  also  are  the  bon- 
nets. The  ribbons  are  very  bright,  and  yellow  and  scarlet 
much  used,  particularly  on  black  bonnets. 

Among  the  new  flowers  are  tufts  uf  brown,  feathery 
grasses,  through  which  are  spears  of  grass  funned  uf  some 
brilliant  metal,  changing  color  continually  as  the  light 
plays  orx  it. 

A  very  elegant  trimming  for  a  black  Neapolitan  bonnet 
would  be  a  narrow  binding  of  cherry  velvet  on  the  edge 
of  the  front  and  a  cherry  cap  crown.  A  bow  of  black 
ribbon  or  lace,  with  a  tuft  of  these  metallic  grasses, 
should  be  placed  on  one  side  of  the  crown.  The  cape 
should  he  of  black  lace,  over  a  thin  capo  bound  with 
cherry  velvet. 

Bias  velvet,  made  into  pipings,  and  formed  into  a  very 
large  rosette,  placed  over  the  crown,  is  a  pretty  style  for 
a  miss.  Bows  of  the  velvet  pipings  can  be  arranged  on  a 
silk  cape,  which  Bhould  be  ofa  contrasting  color.  Have, 
for  instance,  a  white  Btraw  bonnet,  trimmed  with  a  rich 


366 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Eugenie  blue  velvet,  and  the  cape  of  white  silk.  The 
inside  trimming  can  be  of  rosebuds  and  bine  velvet. 

We  give  these  hints  for  the  benefit  of  amateur  milliners 
who  wish  to  exercise  their  skill  in  trimming"  summer 
bonnets  suitably  for  autumn. 

Mantles  are  still  made  of  broad  checks  of  various  colors, 
trimmed  with  woollen  chenille  fringe  and  chenille  cords 
and  tassels.  Plain  shades,  however,  will  be  the  most 
popular,  and  buttons  will  play  an  important  part  in  the 
trimmings  of  both  cloaks  and  dresses  this  winter. 

The  latest  style  of  button  is  square,  and  makes  a  very 
effective  garniture.  They  are  also  very  pretty  for  the 
trimming  of  little  boys'  dresses  and  blouses. 

Crochet  trimming  still  continues  to  be  fashionable,  and 
Is  now  manufactured  in  the  most  exquisite  designs,  which 
eland  out  on  velvet  in  bold  relief. 

Ball  and  chenille  fringes,  with  a  profusion  of  jet  and 
steel,  with  lace,  are  the  chief  ornaments  for  velvet  wraps. 

Paletots  with  hoods  will  be  worn.  These  are  trimmed 
with  ribbon  or  velvet  arranged  in  loops  like  a  fringe, 
eadi  loop  being  fastened  with  a  large  button.  Others  are 
trimmed  with  bands  of  velvet  studded  with  jet  or  steel 
buttons,  arranged  to  simulate  a  coat. 

The  latest  style  of  belt  is  quite  wide,  and  shaped  to  the 
figure.  These  are  worn  with  collossal  buckles  of  mother- 
of-pearl,  enamel,  steel,  jet,  or  gilt.  Some  have  the  initials, 
interlaced  with  bars  and  scrolls. 

Fancy  jewelry  is  very  much  worn,  such  as  a  pansy 
formed  of  enamel  the  exact  colors  of  the  flower,  bees, 
butterflies,  grasshoppers,  all  true  to  nature.  The  latest 
novelty,  however,  for  pins  and  earrings,  is  a  small  prome- 
nade hat,  with  a  plume  on  one  side. 

The  newest  comb  has  a  gilt  network  attached,  trimmed 
with  small  pendants.  This  hangs  over  the  waterfall,  and 
has  a  charming  effect.  For  the  bow  coiffure  the  combs 
are  formed  with  either  a  band  or  ornament,  which  seems 
to  clasp  the  bow  in  the  centre.  The  newest  nets  are 
covered  with  tiny  gilt  or  steel  spangles,  and  are  very 
brilliant  and  pretty  for  evening  wear. 

Ivory  earrings  and  pins  arc  still  worn,  also  crescent 
shaped  earrings,  studded  with  stones,  or  having  a  quantity 
of  small  pendants  attached. 

Thanks  to  those  great  resources,  trimmings,  rarely  do 
we  see  two  dresses  alike.  Most  all,  however,  are  made 
with  a  coatee,  but  trimmed  differently.  Buttons  arranged 
in  patterns  on  dresses  are  very  effective.  The  best  plan  is 
to  cover  moulds  of  different  sizes  with  velvet  of  silk  to 
contrast  or  match  with  the  dress. 

Rows  of  narrow  velvet,  placed  slanting  on  the  body  and 
fastened  at  each  end  with  a  loop  and  button,  is  one  of  the 
fall  styles.  A  rosette  of  lace  is  sometimes  substituted 
for  the  loop,  and  the  effect  is  more  dressy. 

White  waists  will  be  very  much  worn  during  the  win- 
ter. Alpaca,  mohair,  aud  cashmere  will  take  the  place  of 
white  muslin.  They  will  be  braided  and  trimmed  with 
bands  of  bright-colored  silk  or  velvet.  Buttons  will  also 
trim  them  very  effectively. 

As  some  of  our  readers  may  have  a  dress  soiled  round 
the  edge,  which  they  would  like  to  trim  up  for  the  fall, 
we  will  give  them  an  idea.  Cut  the  skirt  a  quarter  of  a 
yard  shorter  than  required,  then  cut  each  breadth  in  the 
form  of  a  deep  scallop.  Complete  the  length  of  the  dress 
by  adding  a  flounce  of  a  contrasting  color,  which  should 
be  eveu  at  the  bottom,  but  must  follow  the  undulations  of 
the  scallops  on  the  upper  edge.  If  the  flounce  is  of  a  con- 
trasting color,  of  course  the  body  must  be  trimmed  to 
match.  This  can  be  done  by  adding  cuffs  and  epaulettes 
to  the  sleeves  and  a  fancy  point  or  revers  to  the  body. 


Jackets  will  be  much  worn,  and  steel  buttons  arranged) 
in  the  pyramidal  style  on  black  cloth,  silk,  or  velvet  will 
be  a  favorite  style  of  trimming. 

Many  dresses  are  trimmed  in  the  sash  style  ;  that  is,  the 
trimming  is  sewn  on  the  breadths  to  simulate  a  sash.  It 
is  an  economical  arrangement,  and  quite  pretty,  though, 
of  course,  not  so  dressy  as  a  regular  sash,  and  we  would 
not  advise  it  for  a  very  handsome  dress. 

Most  all  skirts  are  cut  in  deep  scallops  round  the  edgo. 
These  scallops  are  trimmed  with  fluting*  of  ribbon,  velvet, 
or  braid.  If  the  dress  is  plaid,  the  scallops  should  1* 
bound  with  a  plaid  braid,  or  else  they  are  bound  with, 
different  colors  matching  the  colors  of  the  dress. 

Lace  sashes  or  scarfs  are  frequently  arranged  on  the 
dress  as  a  b'rthe  at  the  back  ;  they  are  then  earned  over 
the  shoulder  like  an  epaulette,  pass  under  the  arm,  audi 
fall  in  long  ends  at  the  back.  This  is  a  pretty  style  foil 
an  evening  dress.  Other  sashes  are  of  silk  or  velvety 
matching  the  dress ;  they  are  cut  quite  wide,  form  a  poiulj 
at  the  back,  cross  in  front,  aud  fall  at  each  side  in  long 
ends. 

Another  pretty  style  of  sash,  suitable,  however,  only  for 
evening — commences  on  each  side  under  the  arm,  drapes 
the  hips,  and  is  fastened  half  way  down  the  skirt — is  a 
large  bow  with  ends. 

For  evening  dresses,  the  nuage  or  cloudlike  style  pre-1 
vails.  These  dresses  are  generally  of  pulled  tulle  ot 
tarlatane.  Over  these  skirts  is  another  plain  skirt  o( 
illusion ;  this  is  termed  a  veil,  and  is  frequently  looped! 
up  with  flowers. 

A  pretty  style  for  a  tarlatane  is  to  cover  it  entirely  with 
bows  of  the  same,  caught  on  to  the  dress  with  a  flower,: 
such  as  a  rosebud,  violet,  daisy,  or  a  spray  of  lilies  of  the 
valley. 

Another  style,  suitable  for  tarlatane,  but  prettier  fop 
illusion,  is  capitrmnd,  or  tufted.  The  illusion  skirt,  which 
should  be  of  enormous  length  and  width,  is  caught  into 
tufts  on  a  gored  skirt  of  stiff  net.  In  the  centre  of  each  tuft 
is  a  flower.    This  is  a  charming  style  for  a  wedding-dress. 

The  newest  collars  are  the  Garde  Franpaise  and  the 
Cardinal.  The  former  is  made  of  muslin  trimmed  with 
lace,  and  terminates  in  two  long  ends  trimmed  with  lace, 
which  tie  in  a  bow  after  the  collar  is  on.  The  Cardinal 
has  at  either  end  a  pleated  piece  of  muslin,  trimmed  with 
lace.  These  ends  close  together,  and  fall  straight  in  front, 
like  a  minister's  hands. 

We  copy  a  description  of  a  very  elaborate  christeaing 
costume,  worn  by  the  infant  daughter  of  the  Countess  de 
Beaumont:  "The  baby,  who  is  two  months  and  a  half 
old,  and  who  was  carried  by  a  Normandy  nurse,  wore  an 
Indian  muslin  robe  over  a  white  taffetas  skirt.  The  robe 
was  opened  in  front  en  tablier,  and  described  at  each  side; 
two  scalloped  rows  of  Valenciennes  lace.  The  tablUr 
was  covered  with  rows  of  Valenciennes  insertion,  alter- 
nating with  rows  of  insertion  embroidered  in  satin-stitch, 
both  bearing  the  same  design.  The  low  bodice  was 
trimmed  with  a  btrttie,  upon  which  the  same  ornaments 
were  repeated  ;  a  wide  sash  of  white  taffetas  was  tied  at. 
the  back  with  a  large  bow  and  three  hanging  loops.  Tlte 
small  cap  was  composed  of  a  large  star  of  very  fine  gui- 
pure, lined  with  white  silk  ;  it  was  trimmed  with  a  coronet 
of  Valenciennes  lace,  and  with  small  rosettes  of  white 
ribbon.  These  rosettes  were  not  of  equal  size  all  round 
the  face,  as  they  diminished  at  the  sides.  The  long  white 
muslin  cloak  was  embroidered  with  a  garland  of  rosebuds 
and  grapes,  and  was  edged  with  Valenciennes  lace  eight 
inches  wide.    It  was  lined  throughout  with  white  taffetas.'* 

F  ASH  10ft. 


G<n>HBET&  EMffldJMS  TOM   OTM1E1   Cod 'I  . 


, 


HOUSEWIFE    FOR    A    GENTLEMAN*. 


THE  METTENBICH. 


t  nY,el^t  mantle'  t™™™*  '■oaaA  with  a  wide  gnipure  lace,  which  is  also  cris-crossed  up  the  hack,  and  carried  down  the 
Iront  ot  the  wrap.    Jet  and  crochet  ornaments  are  arranged  in  with  the  lace 

376 


THE  ELIANE. 


Black  cloth  wrap,  trimmed  with  a  flat  black  braid,  lar^e  jet  buttons,  and  finished  oa  the  edge  of  the  basque  with  a 
pointed  black  gimp. 


30* 


377 


BO 

w 

I 


CO 

W 

O 

o 

w 

S3 


378 


CLOAK  FOR  A  MISS. 


(Front  view.) 


Tt  is  made  of  pearl-colored  cloth,  finished  all  ronnd  with  two  rows  of  very  narrow  Mack  velvet.  A  band  of  bias 
plaid  velvet  of  bright  colors  is  shaped  round  the  neck,  and  is  continued  down  the  back',  where  ii  is  finished  with  a 
rich  chenille  fringe.     The  right  shoulder  is  also  covered  with  a  baud  of  fringed  velvet. 

379 


THE   ESTRAMALURA. 

[From  the  establishment  of  G.  Brodie,  51  Canal  Street,  New  York.    Drawn  by  L.  T.  Voigt,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


This  is  made  of  cloth.  It  fits  neatly  to  the  figure,  with  half  tight  sleeves.  The  ornament  constitutes  its  most  novel 
feature.  This  is  a  trimming  composed  of  shells  of  Bilk  and  beads,  and  a  braidwork,  with  beads  also,  of  coral 
branches.     This  new  design  will  be  much  esteemed. 

380 


WINTER  JACKET,  IN  DOUBLE  CROCHET. 

(See  Description,   Work  Department.) 


381 


< 
fit 

w 
PI 

o 

« 

w 


® 

&1 


M 


§    to. 


© 


oa 


w 

H 


382 


EMBROIDERY. 


INITIAL  LETTERS,  FOE  MARKING  PILLOW-CASES. 


383 


EMBROIDERY. 


db   Q&>  c£b   cv 

^7V_^V — -^ — ^ 


BRAIDING  FOR  A  SKIRT. 


384 


0? 


GODEY'S 


faim's  $ooIi  anil  ||Iitgir2iitt 


PHILADELPHIA,  NOVEMBER,  1S64. 


. "TAKIXO  BOARDERS  FOR  COMPANY." 

A  STORY  OF  THE  '-HEATED  TERM."  AND  fOXTAIXIXG  MORE  TRUTH  THAN  ROMANCE. 
ST    MARION    ITARLA-VD. 

[Jgntered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  In  the  year  1864,  by  Louis  A.  Ooppt,  In  the  clerk's  offico  of  the  District  CoMrt 
of  the  United  States,  In  and  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsytvauia.] 

(Concluded  from  page  805.) 


CHAPTER  VI. 

It  was  a  warm  afternoon  about  a  week  after 
Harry  had  performed  the  threefold  part  of 
tOOOSer,  witness,  and  lawyer,  ami  which,  by 
the  by,  acquired  additional  ami  alarming 
strength  from  the  pregnant  fact  that  the 
supposititious  "old  Whitey"  was  the  sole 
representative  of  the  feathered  race  that 
graced  the  Ketehum  board  while  our  party  re- 
mained as  lodgers  iu  the  farm-house.  Georgie 
Rose  stood  behind  the  curtains  of  the  parlor 
Window,  watehing  the  movements  of  a  couple 
of  equestrians  just  setting  off  for  an  excursion. 
They  were  Miss  Hortensia,  looking  really 
quite  pretty  and  graceful  iu  her  hat  and 
riding-habit,  mounted  upon  her  pony,  and 
Mr.  Norris,  who  had  brought  his  horse  into 
the  country  with  him. 

Georgie  regarded  them  with  interest,  that 
had  in  it  no  shade  of  envy.  True,  Hortensia 
was  acknowledged  by  all  of  the  boarders  to 
he  the  least  objectionable  of  the  sisters, 
having  less  affeotation  than  Sacoharissa,  more 
amiability  than  Jemima,  and  better  manners 
than  either.  It  was  true,  furthermore,  that 
she  invited  Mr.  Norris's attentions  and  sought 
his  society,  and  that  he  was  too  thorough  a 
gentbman  to  treat  her  otherwise  than  with 
courtesy ;  but  the  idea  that  their  frequent 
rides  and  not  so  frequent  strolls  together 
meant  anything  serious  would  have  provoked 
VOL.  LXI3C. — 31 


the  Hell  clique  to  contemptuous  merriment. 
Georgie  was  not  a  practised  horsewoman ; 
therefore,  could  not  venture  to  mount  Mr. 
Norris's  spirited  bay,  and  there  was  no  other 
animal  available  for  a  lady's  use  on  the  place, 
with  the  exception  of  Miss  Hortensia's  pony, 
and  this,  it  was  understood,  she  suffered  no 
one  besides  herself  to  ride.  Moreover,  Georgie 
bad  enjoyed  a  long  sail,  followed  by  a  walk, 
with  Mr.  Norris,  that  forenoon,  and  could 
afford  to  be  generous,  particularly  as  she  had 
heard  Miss  Hortensia  dexterously  bant,  i  hi  c 
cavalier  to  accompany  her  in  this  expedition. 
The  looker-on  smiled,  in  quiet  amusenn  nt,  at 
the  well-contrived  start  of  the  pony,  wh 
his  mistress  was,  in  the  act  of  mounting, 
thrown  fairly  into  the  gentleman's  arms,  and 
at  the  beautiful  confusion  that  covered  her  at 
this  accident.  Then,  there  was  some  trouble 
in  adjusting  the  foot  in  the  stirrup,  and  Norris 
was  compelled  to  draw  aside  the  long  skirt, 
take  firm  hold  of  the  tidy  gaiter  and  settle  it 
in  its  place. 

Beneath  the  window,  partly  screened  from 
the  spectators  within,  by  a  climbing  rose 
which  grew  over  that  end  of  the  building,  sat 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bonner  and  Mr.  Boulby,  a  cousin 
of  the  latter.  They,  too,  were  observing  the 
riders,  and  when  they  had  bidden  them 
i  afternoon"  and  wished  them  a  pleasant 
jaunt,  as  they  cantered  away,  the  conversa- 

385 


386 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


tion,  as  was  natural,  turned  upon  the  depart- 
ing couple.  Not  knowing  that  they  were 
ignorant  of  her  proximity,  Georgie  retained 
her  position,  and  thus  became  an  innocent 
eavesdropper  to  the  family  group. 

"Ah,  well,  they  will  do  it!"  sighed  Mr. 
Boulhy,  tilting  his  chair  back  against  the 
nearest  cherry-tree.  "But  that  Norris  is  a 
fine,  sensible  young  man — altogether  too  good 
to  be  sacrificed  to  that  girl !" 

"What  girl?"  Mrs.  Bonner  looked  up 
quickly  from  her  sewing. 

"  Hortensia  Ketclmm,  to  be  sure!  Whom 
else  could  I  mean  ?" 

"Nonsense!  lie  has  no  more  idea  of  mar- 
rying her  than  I  have  of  drowning  myself  in 
that  muddy  river  yonder!"  returned  his  cou- 
sin. "  He  had  better  drown  himself  than  to 
do  such  a  mad  thing.  What  do  you  take 
him  to  be  ?" 

"Just  what  I  said  awhile  ago — a  sensible 
man  in  the  main,  who  has,  like  many  others 
as  wise,  made  a  fool  of  himself  in  one  respect. 
She  has  as  much  '  idea  of  marrying'  him,  as 
you  had  of  becoming  Mrs.  Bonner,  after  your 
wedding-dress  was  ordered.  You  surely  know 
that  they  have  been  engaged  for  this  year  and 
more.  They  are  to  be  married  in  the  fall,  at 
the  same  time  with  the  second  sister  and  her 
molly-coddle."  (Everybody  dealt  Burley  a 
blow  in  passing.)  "The brother  from  abroad 
i3  coming  home  to  be  present  at- the  occasion." 

"Are  you  certain?"  asked  Mr.  Bonner, 
uneasily.  "  You  speak  very  confidently,  yet 
it  seems  incredible." 

"  I  wish  I  were  as  certain  of  finding  a  suit- 
able partner  some  day  for  your  humble  ser- 
vant, as  I  am  that  Norris  has  selected  a  very 
unsuitable  one,"  returned  Mr.  Boulby.  "I 
did  not  suppose  that  the  arrangement  was 
any  secret  up  here.  I  had  the  tale  from  the 
other  brother.  He  is,  by  all  odds,  the  best 
of  the  lot  ;  a  quiet,  unassuming,  gentlemanly 
fellow,  with  a  creditable  supply  of  common 
sense.  In  fact,  he  enjoys  a  monopoly  of  the 
article  in  his  family.  I  often  meet  him  in 
town,  and  know  him  to  be  perfectly  truthful 
and  trustworthy.  He  has  never  seen  Burley, 
but  is  pleased  at  his  sister  Hortensia's  en- 
gagement  to  Norris,  of  whom  he  has  the 
highest  opinion." 

Mr.  Bonner  shook  his  head — but  now  in 
amazement,  not  doubt. 

"  I  have  heard  hints  dropped  by  the  other 
sisters    about .  :  Hortensia's  beau'    and    such 


stuff,  but  paid  no  attention  to  the  foolish 
twaddle,"  Mrs.  Bonner  observed  slowly,  as  if 
reluctant  to  admit  the  possibility  of  truth  in 
what  she  had  just  learned.  "And  they  are 
really  engaged  !     What  a  pity  !" 

"You  may  well  say  so!"  replied  her  hus- 
band.     "  How  did  it  happen,  Dick  ?" 

"He  sprained  his  ancle,  here,  last  season.  • 
He  came  to  this  grief  by  leaping  a  fence  to 
stop  Miss  Hortensia's  runaway  pony,  and 
probably  saved  her  life  thereby.  Of  course, 
her  gratitude  was  boundless  ;  equally,  of 
course,  she  made  love  to  him,  and  being  too 
lame  to  save  his  liberty  by  flight,  he  had  to 
submit  to  the  soft  thraldom." 

"That  accounts  for  his  visit  to  this  place, 
this  year,"  said  Mr.  Bonner.  "I  have  not, 
until  now,  been  able  to  comprehend  how, 
having  been  here  once,  he  could  be  so  ver- 
dant as  to  come  again." 

"I  intimated  my  surprise  at  this  to  him 
once,"  answered  Mrs.  Bonner,  "and  he  re- 
plied that  he  had  an  interest  in  the  iron  works 
over  the  mountain,  and  visited  this  region 
every  summer  to  look  after  his  affairs  in  that 
direction.  But  since  Richard's  disclosure  has 
opened  my  eyes,  I  recollect  many  little  inci- 
dents that  confirm  his  story.  Don't  you  re- 
member, William,  how  grave  Mr.  Norris 
looked  the  other  day,  when  I  was  laughing 
at  some  of  Jemima's  fanfaronades  ?  and  his 
saying,  '  It  is  a  great  pity  that  her  youngest 
sister  was  not  removed  from  her  influence 
years  ago.  She  has  many  excellent  traits  of 
character.'  And  the  night  I  found  them 
walking  on  the  piazza,  and  talking  so  confi- 
dentially ?  She  wears  a  diamond  ring,  too, 
that  may  be  a  pledge  of  the  engagement.  I 
am  afraid  it  is  too  true — sadly  afraid  !" 

"  She  is  decidedly  the  best  of  the  bunch," 
mused  Mr.  Bonner,  desirous  to  put  the  best 
face  possible  upon  the  matter. 

"  That  may  be,  and  she  yet  be  a  most  un- 
congenial mate  for  him,"  returned  the  lady, 
severely.  "He  has  made  a  most  disastrous 
choice.  I  can  never  respect  him,  as  I  have 
done,  after  hearing  all  this." 

It  was  well  that  Georgie  could  not  listen 
longer;  that  her  throbbing  heart  and  dizzy 
brain  warned  her  to  make  good  her  retreat 
while  she  had  strength  to  fly.  Mrs.  Bonner's 
next  words  would  have  nearly  killed  the  sen- 
sitive child. 

"He  has  been  trifling  in  abase,  unmanly 
way  with  our  sweet  little  friend,  Georgie  Rose. 


TAKING  BOARDERS  FOR  COMPANY. 


387 


I  feel  as  if  I  never  wanted  to  speak  to  hiui 
again  I" 

By  tli is  time  Qeorgie  was  lying  upon  her 
hard  couch  up-stairs  ;  the  door  locked,  and 
her  face  trarii  il  in  the  pillow,  lest  the  tearless 
sobs  she  eould  nut  suppress  should  penetrate 
the  thin  partition  to  her  sister's  room.  It 
was  her  first  trial,  and  it  had  fallen  with  the 
suddenness  ami  force  of  an  avalanche.  "  Per- 
haps I  may  meet  my  fate,  this  Bummer,"  she- 
had  said,  in  talking  of  their  coming  to  this 
hateful  id  it  in  the  lightness  of  girl- 

ish gayety,  such  joyous  hearted  speech  as 
she  could  never  use  again — never  ! 

Mrs.  Bell  knocked  at  the  door,  an  hour 
afterwards,  to  remind  her  that  the  tea-bell 
had  rung. 

"Come  in  I"  called  a  weak  voice. 

1  ■  01  _ie  had  not  loosened  her  dress,  but  she 
was  on  the  bed  still,  a  Wet  handkerchief  laid 
over  her  brow  and  eyes. 

"Ihave  a  bad  headache.  Annie.  I  don't 
want  any  tea  I"  she  said,  huskily. 

"My  dear  child  I  a  headache  en  this  hot 
day.  and  in  this  close  room!  Why  did  you 
shut  the  door?  Wouldn't  you  feel  better  if 
you  were  to  come  down  and  get  a  little  fresh 
air  .'" 

•'  No,  no  !   please  don't  ask  mo  !" 

"There!  I  don't  mean  to  tease  you!" 
soothed  the  Bister,  moved  by  the  distressed 
tone,  yet  attributing  it  to  physical  pain. 
"  But  let  me  undress  you,  and  send  you  up  a 
cup  of  tea." 

Georgie  submitted,  as  the  easiest  way  of 
purchasing  solitude  and  freedom  from  ques- 
tioning. While  Mrs.  Bell  was  at  supper, 
there  arose  to  the  chamber  of  the  sufferer  the 
sound  of  trampling  hoofs  and  merry  voices. 
The  affianced  pair  had  returned. 

•'Had  you  a  pleasant  ride?"  called  Miss 
Jemima,  from  the  dining-room  door. 

Oh  glorious  !  sweet!  splendid !"  cried  Ilor- 
tensia  ;  then,  Saccharissa  came  in  with  some 
Silly  remark,  and  the  three  gabbled  loudly 
and  unintelligibly,  as  was  their  wont. 

"  And  that  is  the  woman  he  prefers  to" — 
Georgie  checked  herself  in  the  half-uttered 
exclamation,  and,  although  she  was  alone,  a 
turning  blush  mounted  to  her  temples.  "I 
ought  to deSpise him — and  I  mean  to!"  burst 
from  her,  in  an  indignant  whisper,  by  and  by. 
I  If-  i-  not  worthy  of  a  single  regret  I" 

Mis.  Bell  brought  up  the  tea,  herself,  a 
Weak,  smoky  beverage,   the   effect   of   which 


upon  the  racked  nerves  could  net  be  potent 
for  good  or  evil.  In  her  other  hand  she  bore 
a.  bouquet  of  wild  flowers. 

"With  Mr.  Norris's  compliments  and  sym- 
pathy!"  she   said,    laying   it    upon  Geo 
pillow,  where  the  cool  blossoms  touched  the 
Hushed  cheek. 

She  pushed  it  away — pettishly,  as  it  seemed 
to  her  sister. 

"I  can't  bear  them,  Annie  !" 

"Why,  the  perfume  is  not  powerful !"  re- 
marked the  other,  surprised.  "At  least,  look 
at  them  and  sec  how  lovely  they  are,  and 
how  tastefully  arranged  !" 

She  held  them  before  the  swollen,  languid 
eyes ;  butterfly-flowers,  orange  and  pink ; 
odorous  white  clematis  ;  life-everlasting,  with 
its  white  tufts  and  frosted  foliage  ;  blue-eyed 
forget-me-nots,  smiling  up  in  clusters  between 
their  spear-like  leaves  ;  wild  roses  from  the 
river's  brink — all  surrounding  the  brilliant 
cardinal-flower,  that  held  regal  state  in  the 
centre  of  the  bouquet  ;  wdiile  delicate  ferns 
and,  here  and  there,  a  gorgeous  sumach  leaf — 
the  trial  piece  of  autumn — lent  grace  and 
piquancy  to  the  collection. 

"They  are  very  pretty — very  sweet;  but 
isn't  it  a  pity,  sister,  that  they  will  fade  so 
soon?"  said  Georgie,  not  offering,  still,  to 
take  them.  "  And  withered  blossoms  are  not 
lovely,  Annie  !" 

There  was  something  desolate  in  the  faint 
smile  with  which  she  said  this,  that  aroused 
Mrs.  Bell's  fears,  not  for  her  young  sister's 
happineSB,  but  her  health.  She  carried  the 
flowers  into  the  other  room — then,  returning, 
recommended  and  administered  a  simple  me- 
dicine ;  Sent  Mary  to  the  well  for  cool  water, 
with  which  to  bathe  the  sufferer's  hands  an  I 
head,  and  wdiilo  awaiting  the  girl's  return 
sat  at  the  bedside,  fanning  Georgie,  and  talk- 
ing cheerfully  to  divert  her  thoughts  from  the 
pain. 

"What  an  absurd  set  these  Kotehums 
are!"  she  said,  laughing.  "I  passed  llor- 
tensia  in  the  hall,  on  my  way  from  supper. 
She  was  chattering  to  Mr.  Norris,  who  was 
making  up  this  bouquet  on  the  hall-table. 
Her  bat  was  olf,  and  her  hair  had  tumbled 
upon  her  shoulders,  in  what  she  doubtless 
considered  charming  disorder.  He  stopped 
me  and  asked  if  I  would  undertake  the  de- 
livery of  this  to  you,  with  his  regards  and 
condolences.  Really,  one  might  have  sup- 
posed, from   her    look  of  disappointment  and 


338 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


pique,  that  he  was  her  declared  lover,  and 
had  no  right  to  show  any  other  lady  even 
this  slight  proof  of  preference.  That  would 
be  too  preposterous  !" 

"  I  see  nothing  preposterous  in  the  idea," 
returned  Georgie,  curtly.  "One  hears  of 
stranger  matches  every  day." 

"Georgie  Eose  !  I  shall  begin  to  think  that 
you  are  delirious,  if  you  indulge  iu  such 
fancies!"  said  Mrs.  Bell.  "I  will  not  have 
you  slander  an  agreeable  and  estimable  gen- 
tleman by  suggesting  the  possibility  of  an 
alliance  so  monstrous  !  A  little  more  talk  of 
that  sort,  and  I  shall  advise  a  mustard  foot- 
bath and  blisters." 

"A  foot-bath,  did  ye  say,  mem?"  asked 
Mary,  entering  with  the  cold  water.  "  Sorra 
a  spark  of  fire  is  there  in  the  kitchen  range 
at  this  minnit,  tc  hate  a  dhrop  of  wather.  I 
ask  meself  ivery  night,  And  what  will  we  do 
if  one  of  the  children  was  to  wake  up  wid  the 
convulsions,  or  maybe  the  croup?" 

"We  hope  none  of  them  will  do  such  an 
inconvenient  thing,  Mary,"  responded  her 
mistress.  "Now,  bring  up  Annie,  and  put 
her  to  bed,  that  Miss  Georgie  may  not  be  dis- 
turbed after  she  falls  asleep.  A  good  night's 
rest  will  quite  cure  you,  I  hope,  dear." 

Whether  the  deficiency  were  in  the  quantity 
or  quality  of  the  prescribed  specific,  or  that 
Mrs.  Bell  had  mistaken  the  case  in  hand  for  a 
less  serious  malady,  could  not  then  be  known, 
but  it  was  certain  that  the  cure  was  not  com- 
plete by  morning.  Georgie  arose,  indeed,  and 
came  down  to  the  table  with  the  rest,  but 
breakfasting  was  an  impossibility,  try  as  she 
might  to  swallow  a  morsel  of  bread  and  drink 
a  few  spoonfuls  of  the  ambiguous  fluid  poured 
from  the  teapot.  Her  eyes  were  sunken  and 
glassy,  her  lips  parched,  and  her  pulse  de- 
noted fever.  The  Misses  Ketchum  were  pro- 
fuse in  their  observations  upon  her  appear- 
ance, each  declaring  loudly  that  she  had 
never  seen  any  one  look  worse,  and  Miss 
Jemima  gloomily  confident  in  her  prophecy  of 
an  impending  spell  of  illness. 

"But  you  couldn't  be  in  a  better  place,  if 
you  are  going  to  be  sick.  Three  years  ago 
we  had,  oh,  such  an  ill  young  lady  here  !  She 
was  taken  very  suddenly  with  typhoid  fever. 
Her  symptoms  were  just  the  same  as  yours, 
Miss  Rose  ;  I  was  saying  so  to  Saccharissa  last 
night,  when  I  heard  of  your  headache.  Your 
complexion  has  been  bad  for  a  week  and  more, 
just  as  hers  was.     Oh,  oh,  oh!  how  she  suf- 


fered, and  how  anxious  her  friends  were !  It 
all  came  back  so  vividly  to  me  last  evening, 
when  Mrs.  Bell  came  in  to  supper,  looking 
worried  about  you.  At  the  end  of  two  weeks 
they  got  so  fidgetty — they  were  that  kind  of 
people,  you  know — that  nothing  would  do  but 
they  must  have  their  own  doctor,  all  the  way 
from  the  city.  Country  doctors  were  not  good 
enough  for  them.  Some  persons  think  that 
such  and  such  a  physician  holds  the  keys  of 
life  and  death.  It 's  downright  impious  !  So, 
up  he  came,  a  pompous  old  fellow,  full  of  airs 
and  whims,  and  he  blew  them  all  sky-high 
about  not  taking  her  home  at  the  beginning 
of  the  attack.  As  if  anybody,  with  half  an 
eye,  couldn't  see  that  all  he  wanted  was  the 
chance  to  make  a  plenty  of  visits,  and  pocket 
a  big  fee  !  But — did  you  ever  hear  of  any- 
thing so  barbarous,  Mrs.  Earle  ? — they  had 
their  carriage  sent  up  from  town,  packed  it 
with  cushions,  and  put  the  absolutely  dying 
girl  in  it,  and  took  her  back  to  the  horrid, 
unhealthy  low  country  !  I  said  to  her  bro- 
ther, as  they  were  starting,  '  I  shall  expect  to 
hear  of  her  death  in  a  week.'  And  I  did — 
that  is,  iu  little  more  than  a  fortnight.  It 
was  out  and  out  murder,  and  I  shall  always 
be  glad  that  I  told  them  so,  when  I  found  they 
had  determined  upon  moving  her.  At  any 
rate,  I  rejoiced  that  she  didn't  die  here  '." 

Georgie  was  walking,  with  slow  and  heavy 
steps,  upon  the  piazza,  vainly  seeking  cooling 
air  for  her  oppressed  lungs,  trying  bravely  to 
keep  up,  and  conceal  the  signs  of  the  sickness 
she  yet  felt  was  gaining  upon  her,  when  Norris 
joined  her. 

"I  am  afraid  that  you  are  still  suffering," 
he  said,  in  sympathy  that  was  both  respectful 
and  affectionate.  "Do  you  attribute  your 
headache  to  our  long  walk  yesterday  ?  I  was 
troubled  much,  last  night,  by  fears  that  this 
might  have  been  the  case.  I  ought  not  to 
have  let  you  go  so  far  in  such  extremely  hot 
weather." 

"I  am  subject  to  severe  headaches,"  Geor- 
gie commanded  her  voice  to  say  steadily,  but 
more  distantly  than  she  designed  to  speak. 
An  unskilled  actor,  she  overdid  her  part.  "I 
never  trouble  myself  with  conjectures  as  to 
the  cause  of  these  attacks." 

Noma  looked  down  quickly  at  her  counte- 
nance— the  corrugated  brow  and  pale,  set 
lips.  His  own  face  was  expressive  of  lively 
solicitude  as  he  rejoined:  "Can  we — can 
your  friends    do   nothing   to    alleviate    your 


'TAKING    BOARDERS    FOR    COMPANY, 


389 


paiu  ?  It  is  sad  to  witness  Buffering  which  one 
Bnnot  relieve.  Believe  me,"  he  added,  yet 
y,  "I  find  the  thought  of  yours 
vrrv  hard  to  endure.  We  bave  had  many 
joyous  hours  together.  I  wish — you  cannot 
know  how  fervently — that  1  could  bear  every 
pang  that  would  otherwise  fall  to  your  lot." 

G  orgie  put  her  hand  hurriedly  to  her 
head.  In  her  distress  and  confusion,  she 
really  reared  that  he  would  hear  the  heating 
in  her  temples,  so  fast  and  loud  was  it  to  her 
ears.  How  dared  he,  the  betrothed  of  an- 
other, address  such  language  to  her?  Yet 
there  was  a  convincing  earnestness  in  his  tone 
she  could  scarcely  withstand. 

"  You  are  very  kind,"  she  said,  stiffly.  "I 
thank  yon  for  your  good  wishes,  chimerical 
though  they  are.  Excuse  me,  but  I  must 
go  in.  The  light  here  is  too  strong  for  my 
eye-." 

Norris  gazed  after  her  as  sdie  turned  into 
the  house  and  ascended  the  staircase.  His 
look  betokened  surprise,  doubt,  and  concern. 
"Can  I  have  offended  her?  or  is  the  change 
I  in  her  demeanor  entirely  the  effect  of  physical 
pain?"  The  inquiry  cost  him  much  perturbed 
meditation  for  the  next  hour  or  two.  At  ten 
o'clock  he  ordered  his  horse,  and  was  absent 
until  dinner-time. 

ie  kept  her  room  closely  after  that 
one  unsuccessful  attempt  to  appear  well.  It 
was  not  altogether  the  fear  of  encountering 
Norris's  scrutiny  and  attentions,  or  dread  of 
the  impertinent  comments  of  the  sisters  Ket- 
chum  that  held  her  prisoner.  She  was  forced 
to  acknowledge  secretly  that  mental  anguish 
had  produced  or  aggravated  the  malady  of  the 
rbody.  She  had  a  chill  at  noon — not  a  heavy 
lone,  so  she  concealed  the  circumstance  from 
jher  sister,  imputing  the  ague,  in  her  ignorance 
of  the  disease,  to  nervous  excitement,  which 
she  was  ashamed  to  betray.  She  could  not  so. 
easily  hide  the  fact  of  the  return  of  fever  in 
ithe  afternoon.  Mrs.  Earle  was  a  homceopa- 
thist,  and,  like  most  other  disciples  of  that 
school,  never  stirred  from  home  without  her 
(pretty  medicine  chest.  She  prescribed  aconite, 
alternating  with  belladonna,  and  to  this  regi- 
men Mrs.  Bell  adhered  faithfully  all  that  night. 
Finding,  at  her  early  morning  visit,  that  her 
patient  continued  very  feverish,  asking  fre- 
quently for  water,  and  complaining,  when 
questioned,  of  headache,  Mrs.  Earle  advised 
cautharis  and  hryonia,  substituting  for  the 
latter,  towards  evening,  chamomilla,  and  re- 

31* 


turning  to  the  grand  specific,  aconite,  in  place 
former.  The  febrile  symptoms  were 
not.  violent,  but  the  sick  girl  was  consumed 
by  a  slow  fire  that  took  from  hersleep,  strength, 
and  appetite. 

By  the  evening  of  the  third  day  of  her  ill- 
ness, a  fresh  cause  of  anxiety  appeared.  Lit- 
tle Annie  was   seized  with  a  chill,  succeeded, 

as  ii 'gie's  had  been,  by  fever.    Miss  Jemima, 

"hoped,"  at  supper,  "that  the  sweet,  angel 
had  not  caught  her  aunt's  complaint.  My 
own  hypothesis  is,  Mrs.  Bell,  that  all  fevers 
are  contagious,  or,  I  would  say,  infectious,  to 
persons  who  spend  much  time  in  the  sick- 
room, especially  to  those  who  sleep  in  the 
same  chamber.  Every  treatise  upon  hygiene 
will  tell  you  how  deleterious  it  is  to  a  child 
to  sleep  with  an  elderly  person.  Oh,  oh,  oh! 
I  have  heard  of  some  cases  of  that  kind  that 
I  would  so  like  to  tell  you.  They  would  make 
your  hair  stand  on  end  and  your  blood  run 
cold,  they  are  so  frightful!  It  always  seems 
to  me  like  signing  a  child's  death-warrant  to 
allow  it  oocupy  the  same  sleeping  apartment 
with  a  person  at  all  advanced  in  years." 

"Miss  Rose  is  very  young,"  interposed 
Mrs.  Bonner,  nerved  by  the  insulting  thrust  at 
her  favorite. 

Miss  Jemima's  nose  turned  up  with  infinite 
expression.  "You  misunderstood  me,  Mrs. 
Bonner,  if  you  imagined  that  my  observations 
were  impolitely  personal.  We  were  speaking, 
in  a  general  manner,  of  an  interesting  scien- 
tific subject.  I  never  hinted  an  inquiry  as  to 
Miss  Rose's  age.  I  know  that  most  ladies 
dislike  such  investigations.  I  try  to  shun 
delicate  or  tender  points  whenever  I  can. 
Hortensia,  you  forget  your  position!  Mr. 
Boulby  is  waiting  for  a  class  of  milk.  Excuse 
her,  Mr.  Boulby ;  she  is  young  and  giddy  1" 

"That  shot  was  thrown  away,"  whispered 
Mrs.  Bonner  to  her  cousin,  as  they  arose 
from  the  table.  "Mr.  Norris  should  have 
been  present  to  appreciate  the  insinuated 
comparison.  Whenever  I  think  of  that  affair, 
I  groan,  with  Miss  Betsy  Trotwood,  'Blind, 
blind,  blind!'" 

The  Bell  party  hardly  heard  this  conversa- 
tion, so  absorbed  were  they  in  reflection  upon 
their  real  trouble.  The  ladies  went  back  to 
Oeorgie's  room,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  meal; 
the  gentlemen  lighted  their  cigars,  and  paced 

the  long  piazza  in  serious  discuss: if  their 

trying  situation.  The  night  was  hot  and 
airless,  yet   damp,  with  a  sort  of  depressing, 


390 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


clinging  moisture,  like  most  other  nights  in 
that  locality.  The  moon  hung,  a  wan  lantern, 
in  the  midst  of  yellow  vapors  ;  from  the  river 
and  low  grounds  came  the  piping  of  a  multi- 
tude of  frogs.  Miss  Jemima  facetiously  called 
them  "American  nightingales,"  and  "liked 
to  hear  them.  They  made  the  place  quite 
hilarious."  The  Bouners  had  gone  down  the 
road  to  take  the  exercise  they  could  not  enjoy 
during  the  day,  by  reason  of  the  fierce  heat 
of  the  sun.  The  house  was  unusually  still, 
none  of  the  family  being  out  of  doors  or  in 
the  parlor ;  but  there  was  a  queer,  muffled 
noise  in  the  cellar,  like  the  grinding  of  a  cof- 
fee-mill. 

"If  the  idea  were  Warranted  by  any  pre- 
cedent, I  should  say  that  that  was  the  sound 
of  an  ice-cream  freezer,"  said  Mr.  Bell. 

"You  may  well  doubt  the  evidence  of  your 
own  ears,  if  it  leads  you  to  any  such  conclu- 
sion," growled  bis  brother-in-law.  "Ices  of 
all  kinds  come  under  the  head  of  the  wicked 
institutions  of  that  sink  of  depravity,  the 
great  city.  I  am  so  abandoned  to  sin  as  to  be 
in  favor  of  the  like  naughty  indulgences.  I 
don't  perceive  that  my  morals  or  manners 
have  improved  since  I  have  been  confined  to 
'  simple,  wholesome  country  fare,  with  the 
three  sisters'  refining  society  thrown  in  to 
boot.'  "  He  puffed  away  savagely  at  his  cigar. 
They  walked  for  awhile  in  silence,  when  a 
horseman  galloped  sharply  down  the  hill,  rode 
into  the  barn-yard,  and  called  the  hostler. 

"There  is  Norris  I"  said  Mr.  Bell.  "He 
will  get  his  supper,  I  suppose,  rigid  as  are 
Miss  Jemima's  rules  of  punctuality." 

"She  won't  bring  him  up  to  the  mark!" 
returned  the  other.  "She  is  straining  every 
nerve  and  sinew  in  her  ancient  anatomy  to 
catch  him  for  her  'young,  giddy'  sister." 

"Fiddlesticks!"  began  Mr.  Bell,  but  Nor- 
ris's  nearer  approach  prevented  further  speech 
on  this  point. 

He  saluted  his  fellow-boarders  courteously, 
but  with  a  gravity  that  impressed  them  with 
a  sense  of  coming  evil. 

"Another  warm,  close  night!"  said  Mr. 
Bell. 

"  Very  sultry  ! "  Norris  had  got  thus  far, 
when  a  figure  darted  from  around  the  end  of 
the  house. 

"O  Mr.  Norris!  just  step  here  for  one 
minute  !" 

It  was  Miss  Hortensia,  who,  Norris  having 
very  deliberately  obeyed  the  summons,  whis- 


pered loudly  and  rapidly  to  him  for,  not  only 
one  but  several  minutes. 

"I  can't  promise!"  replied  he,  carelessly, 
making  a  movement  to  rejoin  his  friends. 

"Don't  wait  too  long,  or  you  will  repent 
it!"  she  said,  archly,  and  vanished. 

"How  is  Miss  Rose,  to-night?"  queried 
Norris  of  Mr.  Bell. 

"  Quite  sick,  I  fear,"  was  the  reply.  "  And 
our  little  Annie  has  sickened  also,  with  similar 
symptoms.  We  are  fearful  that  the  fever — 
or  whatever  the  disease  may  be — is  conta- 
gious." 

"Has  it  not  occurred  to  you  that  it  may 
r»ther  be  induced  by  local  causes  ?"  asked 
Norris,  so  pointedly  that  his  auditors  halted 
in  their  walk,  struck  with  consternation. 

"  No  !  to  what  causes  do  you  refer  ?"  asked 
Mr.  Earle. 

"  We  were  assured  of  the  healtlifulness  of 
this  region  by  a  reputable  medical  man,"  re- 
turned Mr.  Bell.  "One  who  had  spent  a 
summer  in  this  very  house." 

"  Come  with  me,  if  you  please  !"  requested 
Norris. 

They  followed  him  to  a  point  in  the  yard 
from  which  the  river  was  visible. 

"Do  you  see  the  sheet  of  white  fog  rising 
from  that  sluggish  stream,  and  slowly  unfold- 
ing itself  over  the  meadows  ?  Do  you  smell 
the  rank  and  decaying  vegetable  matter, 
covering  its  banks  ?  Have  you  noticed  that, 
within  the  past  week,  every  frog-pond  in 
those  low  grounds  is  clothed  with  green  scum  ? 
I  tell  you,  sir,  that  this  August  sun  is  breed- 
ing malaria  and  death  in  those  confounded 
bogs,  and  I — like  a  blind  fool — selfish  in  the 
enjoyment  of  my  own  excellent  health,  never 
gave  these  significant  signs  a  thought  until 
within  three  days?  I  do  not  know  the  name 
of  the  medical  man  who  vouched  for  the  salu- 
,brity  of  this  pestilential  atmosphere,  but  I 
happened  to  have  heard  of  another — a  com- 
petent and  worthy  physician,  living  about 
eight  miles  from  this  house — and,  becoming 
ill  at  ease  after  my  attention  was  called  to 
this  subject  by  your  sister's  sickness,  I  deter- 
mined to  see  and  consult  him.  I  failed  to 
find  him  at  home  yesterday,  and  the  day 
before.  This  afternoon  I  was  more  fortunate, 
and  had  a  long  talk  with  him.  He  tells  me 
that,  in  a  hot,  damp  season  like  the  present, 
this  place  is  notorious  for  ague  and  fever — to 
say  nothing  of  frequent  cases  of  remittent  and 
even  typhoid.     My  dear  sir' ' — laying  his  hand 


"taking  boarders  for  company. 


391 


heavily  upon  Mr.  Bell's  shonlder — "I  do  not 

repeat  this  to  alarm  you,  but  to  urge  you,  by 
every  argument  in  my  power,  to  lose  no  time 
in  removing  your  Family  from  these  deadly 
Influences.     When  1  think   of  the   mischief 

that  may  already  have  occurred  from  my  cul- 
pable p  1  am  driven  almost  to  despe- 
ration !" 

Bhoi  bed  and  alarmed  as  they  were  by  this 
unexpected  revelation,  his  hearers  pitied  his 
evident  distress ;  were  impelled  to  soothe 
■what  appeared  to  them  morbid  and  unwar- 
rantable self-accusations. 

"My  dear  fellow!  the  fault  was  ours,  not 
.  if  fault  therehas  been!"  remonstrated 
Mr.  Earle.  "You  have  but  yourself  to  care 
for.  We  ought  to  have  kept  a  bright  look- 
bnt  for  anything  and  everything  likely  to 
affect  the  wives  and  babies.  The  plain  truth 
is  that,  from  beginning  to  end,  this  whole 
business  has  been  an  outrageous  sell — a  pitia- 
ble farce  throughout." 

"Pray  Heaven  the  farce  be  not  changed 
into  tragedy  I"  said  Mr.  Bell,  earnestly.  "I 
thank  you,  from  my  soul,  Norris,  for  your 
warning.  I  meant  to  call  in  a  physician  to- 
morrow. Your  care  and  consideration  for  my 
treasures  have  exceeded  mine." 

"  Ronald  !"  called  his  wife's  voice  from  the 
house.      "Is  that  you  .'" 

He  approached  her.  The  others,  standing 
in  the  shadow  of  the  trees,  remained  unob- 
served by  her,  but  were  within  hearing  of  her 
agitated  address,  as  her  husband  reached  the 
porch  where  she  stood. 

"  Ronald,  dear !  cannot  we  leave  this 
wretched  place  to-morrow  ?  I  want  to  go 
home  !" 

"  'Why,  Annie  !  dear  child  !  what  has  hap- 
pened .'" 

••  What  may  seem  a  trifle  to  you,  hut  which 
has  aroused  me  beyond  control.  You  know 
that  I  have  tried  to  make  the  best  of  this 
miserable  experiment  in  summer-boarding.  I 
was  most  to  blame  for  our  coining"^ 

"  There  was  no  blame  in  the  case  I"  inter- 
rupt.d  her  husband.  "It  was  an  error  of 
judgment  in  us  all.  But  what  is  the  latest 
enormity  .'" 

".lust  this.  Georgie  craves  nothing  but 
ice,  and  yesterday  I  asked  Miss  Jemima  if  I 
might  send  Harry  to  the  ice-house  now  and 
tie  n  for  a  little.  She  said  '  Yes'  not  very 
graciously,  but  I  was  not  inclined  to  be  over- 


proud  where  (ioorgie's  comfort  was  concerned. 
So  Harry  went  twice,  yesterday,  bringing  up 
each  time  a  lump  about  double  the  si/.e  of  his 
fist.  This  morning  he  got  another,  and  one 
again  at  noon,  neither  larger  than  the  first 
supply,  fleorgie  being  very  thirsty  to-night, 
I  dispatched  Harry,  about  ten  minutes  since, 
with  Mary  to  hold  the  light  for  him,  to  get 
more.  Would  you  believe  it  .'  that  Burley 
and  Saeoharissa  came  out  of  the  cellar,  as 
they  were  passing  on  their  way  to  the  ice- 
house, and  called  to  them  that  they  could  not 
go  down.  The  ice  was  locked  up,  they  said  ; 
that  Mrs.  Bell  had  already  wasted  several 
pounds  of  it  in  two  days,  and  if  things  went 
on  in  this  stylo  there  would  be  none  left  be- 
fore long  to  keep  the  meat  fresh.  Harry 
explained  that  it  was  wanted  for  his  sick 
aunt,  but  it  was  useless  to  plead  with  them. 
But,  now  hear  the  rest  !  As  I  came  down 
stairs  just  now,  resolving  to  see  to  the  matter 
myself,  the  dining-room  door  was  opened,  and 
Daffy  came  out.  Miss  Jemima  ordered  her  to 
shut  it  after  her,  and  this  attracting  my  atten- 
tion, I  glanced  in.  The  three  sisters  were 
there  and  Mr.  Burley — he  in  the  act  of  empty- 
ing an  ice-cream  freezer  into  a  dish!  Tien, 
Horteusia  rushed  forward  and  slammed  the 
dour,  and  I  comprehended  that  it  was  a  family- 
feast,  to  which  we  were  not  to  be  admitted. 
And  this,  while  our  poor  girl  is  refused  a  bit 
of  ice  to  cool  her  parched  tongue  !  Dear 
Ronald  I  if  Georgie  can  travel,  I  will  not  sty  . 
here  a  day  Longer  !" 

"Mr.  Norris  I  where  is  Mr.  Norris?"  said 
the  weak  pipe  of  the  bound  girl,  as  she  shuf- 
fled out  upon  the  piazza. 

"Here  I  am!  what  do  you  want?"  in  a 
harsh,  dry  tone. 

"Miss  Horteusia  says — 'Come  right  away, 
sir,  or  your  share  will  all  be  melted  I'"  drawled 
Dally,  wdio  was  either  a  great  dunce,  or  a 
knave,  who  affected  stupidity. 

"Say  to  Miss  Horteusia — or,  stay!  I  will 
speak  to  the  ladies  myself." 

He  entered  the  house. 

"Ahem!  an  invitation  to  the  private  ice- 
cream saloon!"  said  Mr.  Earle.  "Ronald! 
you  don't  ask  my  opinion  of  this  house,  bat 
you  are  welcome  to  it.  It  is  a  diabolical  hole, 
and  fitly  tenanted.  /  migrate,  to-morrow,  if 
there  is  a  conveyance  to  be  had  within  a  cir- 
cuit of  thirty  miles  1" 

"We  are  agreed  upon  that!"  responded 
Mr.  Bell,  calmly.     "Annie,  Mr.  Norris  says" — 


39: 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Then  followed  an  abstract  of  their  friend's 
sanitary  report. 

The  story  made  the  mother  wild  with  re- 
morse, anxiety,  and  impatience  to  depart. 
Tears  flowed  down  her  cheeks  as  she  listened. 

"  If  our  darlings  should  fall  victims  to  our 
criminal  want  of  foresight,  I  should  never  for- 
give myself!  Poor  Georgie!  I  feel  like  a 
murderess  when  I  think  of  her  !" 

"Mrs.  Bell!" 

Norris  accosted  her  with  habitual  polite- 
ness, but  there  was  a  tremor  in  his  voice  that 
told  he  had  heard  her  last  remark. 

"I  hope  that  your  sister  knows  nothing  of 
the  inhuman  answer  returned  to  your  appli- 
cation for  ice." 

"  I  could  not  bear  to  tell  her  I" 

"  I  am  thankful  that  you  could  not.  Please 
take  this  to  her,  without  mentioning  how  you 
obtained  it." 

He  gave  her  a  small  basket,  loaded  with 
the  coveted  luxury,  and  checking  her  ardent 
thanks  turned  to  the  gentlemen  to  offer  his 
services  in  procuring  vehicles  for  the  transpor- 
tation of  the  two  families  and  their  effects 
homewards. 

Mrs.  Bell  was  prudently  silent  to  Georgie 
with  respect  to  their  anticipated  flitting,  but 
in  the  other  rooms,  the  work  of  preparation 
went  on  vigorously  as  quietly.  Before  the 
two  matrons  and  their  handmaidens  lay  down 
to  nominal  repose  upon  their  stony-hearted 
mattresses,  every  trunk  was  packed  and 
strapped,  and  the  children's  travelling-gear 
laid  out  ready  for  them  to  don  early  in  the 
morning. 

"Willin'  hands  and  glad  hearts  makes 
quick  work!"  said  Mary  to  Norah,  when  they 
were  shut  in  their  hot  closet  under  the  roof. 
"  It 's  meself  that 's  in  that  good  humor,  to- 
night, that  I  hardly  begrudge  the  mosquitoes 
their  last  male  off  me." 

"And  it's  not  pity  they  want,  the  bloody 
bastes  !"  replied  her  less  benevolent  comrade. 
"Shure,  and  they're  the  only  crayturs  that 
ever  gits  their  full  to  ate  in  this  house — bad 
luck  to  it!" 

Georgie  slept  better  that  night  than  did  her 
sister,  who,  the  packing  having  been  com- 
pleted, relieved  Mrs.  Earle's  watch  in  the 
chamber  ;  throwing  herself  down  beside  her 
sick  child.  The  short  summer  night  was  long 
to  the  mother's  anxious  heart,  late  as  it  was 
when  she  sought  her  couch.  Lying  there, 
filled   with  vain  repentance  for  the   mistake 


that  had  entailed  so  much  of  annoyance,  dis- 
comfort, and  positive  suffering  upon  herself 
and  those  she  loved,  she  watched  the  gray 
dawn  grow  into  the  clear  day ;  the  pale  morn's 
blush  at  the  coming  of  the  bold  bridegroom, 
the  sun  ;  listened  to  the  sounds  of  awakening 
life  without  and  below — the  twittering  of  birds, 
the  crowing  of  chickens,  the  hungry  squeal 
of  the  pigs,  whose  sty  was  unpleasantly  near 
the  house,  and  between  it  and  the  river,  ren- 
dering the  coolest  breezes  that  visited  the 
heated  inmates  the  most  unfragrant. 

Miss  Jemima  was  early  abroad,  and  in  great 
strength,  even  for  her.  Before  the  sun  had 
showed  his  uppermost  rim  above  the  hills, 
she  had,  in  Mrs.  Bell's  hearing,  boxed  Daffy 
once,  threatened  her  three  times  with  a  repe- 
tition of  the  punishment,  and  enjoined  each 
of  her  sisters  separately  and  venomously  not 
to  forgot  her  position.  Then  came  upon  the 
scene  of  matutinal  industry  the  invaluable 
Burley,  to  assume  his  share  of  house-wifely  (?) 
cares.  It  was  whispered  among  the  "  guests" 
of  the  surprising  elder  sister  that  she  did  a 
little,  or,  to  speak  more  truly,  not  a  little 
ogling  of  her  right-hand  man  on  her  own  pri- 
vate account ;  that  should  he  be  finally  dis- 
carded by  the  coquettish  Saceharissa,  he  need 
not  go  far  to  seek  solace  for  his  bruised  heart 
in  another's  favor.  It  was  not  to  be  disputed 
that  her  nose  regarded  his  approach  with 
signal  amiability,  and  her  wiry  tones  had  a 
certain  sweetness  in  addressing  him,  meant 
to  be  engaging,  but  reminding  unprejudiced 
hearers  strongly  of  fermenting  syrup.  How 
often  had  Georgie  lain  in  the  corner  beneath 
the  square  ventilator,  opening  upon  the  stair- 
case, and  laughed  at  the  dialogues  between 
the  precious  pair,  as  they  performed  their 
joint  task  of  setting  the  house  in  order  ! 

"  If  you  could  only  hear  her  quote  '  I  never 
loved  a  dear  gazelle  !'  "  Georgie  had  once  said 
to  her  sister.  "  It  was  too  amusing,  delivered 
in  her  high  key,  and  interpolated  by  directions 
how  to  handle  the  dust-pan  and  broom  !" 

Mrs.  Bell  smiled  sadly  as  this  was  recalled 
by  the  spinster's  greeting  on  this  morning. 

"Good  morrow,  Monsieur  Burley  !  Another 
charming  day,  you  see!  as  fair  as  the  'rose, 
newly  washed  by  the  shower  which  Mary  to 
Anna  conveyed!'  You  remember  how  'the 
plentiful  moisture  encumbered  the  flower,  and 
weighed  down  its  beautiful  head.'  Oh,  I 
used  to  think  Mrs.  Barbauld  heavenly  when 
I  was  more  unsophisticated  and  more  senti- 


'TAKING    BOARDERS    FOR    COMPANY.' 


393 


mental ;  before  I  knew  the  world  to  be  so  hor- 
ribly prosaic,  so  wretchedly  deceitful,  so  like 
!!•.  unhappy  poet's  'hollow  tree,  where 
■16  blast  it  hollow  blew,  and  lie  thought  of  all 
the  hollow  world,  and  all  its  hollow  erew — all 
hollow,  hollow,  hollow  !'    Dally  !  what  are  you 
istanding  there  gaping  for?    Get  the  brush  and 
pan    for    Mr.    Hurley,    right    away!      I    have 
s.vrpt  the  upper  hall,  Mr.  Barley;  you  can 
.take  the  stairs,  while  I  get  this  table  and  hat- 
stand   into  something  like  order.     I  do  wish 
illr.   Norris   would    not   leave,   his   boat-shawl 
1;.  iiig   here,   all  of  a  heap!     But   he  hasn't 
behaved  like  a  sane  man  for  these  four  weeks ! 
'I   never   saw  any  one  deteriorate   as  he  has 
done  lately.      It  is  absolutely  disgusting!" 

Mrs.  Hell  raised  her  head  to  look  over  to 
.Georgie's  bed.  She  lay  perfectly  quiet,  her 
,'faee  turned  to  the  wall,  apparently  in  a  peace- 
ful Blumher,  an  1  her  sister,  fearing  to  disturb 
my  change  in  her  own  position,  could 
ido  nothing  but  lie  still  and  listen  to  what 
I  followed.  The  colloquists  had  either  forgotten 
Ithat  every  word  must  be  audible  in  Miss 
i  Rose's  room,  or,  supposing  her  to  be  its  only 
Occupant  beside  the  sleeping  child,  were  ma- 
liciously talking  at  her.  Barley  was  on  the 
top  step,  brushing  away  at  the  faded  stair- 
carp,  it.  Mrs.  Bell  could  hear  the  heavy 
■reathing  caused  by  his  stooping  posture. 

i"  He  was  off  by  three  o'clock  for  a  ride. 
Where  has  ho  gone  ?"  he  asked. 
" Mercy  knows  I  /don't  care!  I  had  my 
■ay  out  to  him  last  night,  and  I  promise  you 
(that  he  got  a  dose  of  tolerably  plain  English. 
If  my  dear,  spirited  brother,  who  is  now  serv- 
ing his  country  abroad,  had  been  here,  he 
WOnld  have  had  a  horse-whipping  as  well.  I 
■imagine  he  has  gone  to  Jones's"  (a  hotel  ten 
Imiles  distant)  "  to  hire  a  carriage  for  his  new 
'friends.  You  know  that  our  house  loses  its 
i  -t  treasures  to-day?" — in  fierce  irony. 

'■  Sacoharissa  told  me  so,  just  now." 
"And  our  gallant  knight-errant  has  called 
Ifor  his  bill,  and  is  to  act  as  outrider!"  pur- 
■Bed  Miss  Jemima,  more  sardonically.  "A 
food  riddance,  I  say !  I  told  Hortensia  just 
how  it  would  turn  out,  the  very  day  I  found 
them  billing  and  cooing  up  there  in  the  woods ! 
1  said  that  she  was  a  sly,  designing  piece  the 
first  night  I  saw  her.  /  don't  pretend  to  be 
so  awfully  modest  and  fastidious  ;  /am  not  a 
shy  mimosa  or  a  shrinking  dove,  or  any  of 
that  sort  of  nonsense  !  but  I  do  thank  my 
stars  that  I  have  too  nice  a  sense  of  propriety 


to  go  boating,  and  rambling,  and  (lower  ga- 
thering, and  Ilirting  with  a  strange  young 
in  in.  oJ  whose  character  I  know  nothing,  upon 
three  days'  acquaintance!  I  mayn't  be  SO 
beautiful,  or  elegant,  or  accomplished  as  some 
people  think  themselves,  but  I  am  too  much 
of  a  lady,  not  to  say  a  decent  Christian  Hu- 
man, to  angle  for  another  woman's  beau. 
1'or  my  part,  I  had  rather  bob  for  eels  and 
catch  mud-turtles  all  my  days,  much  as  the 
sight  of  the  innocent  things  shocks  fine  ladies' 
nerves,  than  be  guilty  of  so  unhandsome  an 
action,  such  a  base  violation  of  the  reipeot 
and  gratitude  due  an  unsuspecting,  kin.l, 
confiding,  and  generous  hostess!" 

This  preposterous  climax  brought  Mrs.  Bell 
to  her  feet.  She  could  remain  passive  no 
longer.  Hurley's  voice  arrested  her  unwise 
impulse  to  leave  the  room  and  face  the  slan- 
derer of  her  pure,  noble  sister. 

"  How  does  Hortensia  feel  about  the  rup- 
ture?" he  inquired.  "There,  the  stairs  are 
doue.     Will  that  do?" 

"Beautifully!  How  expeditious  you  are  ! 
This  hall,  now.  Look  sharp  to  the  corners, 
and  brush  down  the  cobwebs  !  I  am  proud  to 
say  that  Hortensia  shows  more  pluck  than 
one  would  expect.  She  says  it  is  no  doubt  a 
happy  escape  for  her;  but  it  is  easy  to  see 
that  the  poor  girl  bleeds  inwardly.  Ah,  Mr. 
Barley,  '  Light  are  the  woes  that  to  the  eye- 
lids spring  !'  Dear  child  I  our  babe  and  pet, 
whom  we  have  never  let  the  winds  of  heaven 
visit  too  roughly  !  She  is  young  to  learn  that 
sad,  sad  and  universal  lesson  of  womanhood — 

"To  make  us  idols,  aud  to  find  them  clay, 
Aud  then  bewail  their  worship,  therefore — ' 

Daffy !  if  I  have  to  hurry  your  lazy  bones 
again,  I  will  shake  the  breath  out  of  your 
body  ! ' ' 


CHAPTER   VII. 

"I  have  a  plan  to  propose,  Norris!''  ex- 
claimed Tom  Earle,  entering  Mrs.  Bell's  p  tr- 
ior, eight  months  after  the  hegira  from  Roar- 
ing River;  "one  which  I  doubt  not  will  meet 
with  your  hearty  approbation." 

It  was  a  lovely  moonlight  evening.  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Hell  were  enjoying  it  at  one  window, 
the  gas  being  turned  down  to  a  spark,  glim- 
mering like  a  glow-worm  through  the  porce- 
lain shade  of  the  drop-light.  Within  the 
recess  of  another,  a  bay  window  at  the  oppo- 


39-4 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK   AND    MAGAZINE. 


site  end  of  the  room,  were  two  more  figures, 
seated  as  closely  together  as  was  the  married 
pair.  One  of  these  arose  at  the  ahrupt  ad- 
dress of  the  visitor. 

"  I  will  give  it  a  respectful  hearing,  at  least. 
What  is  it:'" 

"My  wife  and  I  have  been  talking  it  over, 
and  we  agree  that  nothing  could  be  more 
felicitous  and  appropriate,"  continued  Mr. 
Earle,  helping  himself  to  a  chair. 

"Speak  for  yourself,  if  you  please,"  inter- 
posed that  lady.  "Georgie,  dear,  don't  mind 
his  nonsense !" 

"My  grand  idea  is  this,  good  people  !  An- 
nie, are  you  listening  ?  I  move  that  this 
twain,  to  be  one  on  the  day  after  to-morrow, 
shall  perform  a  bridal  pilgrimage  to  Roaring 
River." 

"Tom  Earle  !  if  your  wife  doesn't  feel  it  to 
be  her  solemn  duty  to  bos  your  ears,  I  do!" 
cried  Mrs.  Bell,  flying  towards  him. 

In  the  bustle  that  ensued,  Georgie  slipped 
from  the  room.  Norris,  seeking  her  presently, 
found  her  over  the  piazza,  leaning  over  the 
railing  in  an  attitude  of  thoughtfulness.  Her 
reverie  was  not  so  deep  that  she  did  not  hear 
his  footsteps.  Meeting  her  with  a  mute  ca- 
ress as  she  turned  towards  him,  he  drew  her 
hand  within  his  own,  and  they  began  to  walk 
up  and  down  the  floor,  checkered  by  the 
shadows  of  the  embowering  creepers.  Norris 
broke  the  eloquent  silence. 

"You  did  not  stay  to  vote  upon  Mr.  Earle's 
motion." 

"I  delegated  that  duty  to  you.  Women 
have  not  the  right  of  suffrage." 

"You  had  no  fear,  then,  lest  a  lingering 
tmdresse  for  Miss  Hortensia  should  bias  my 
decision?" 

She  laughed  gayly.  "  I  did  not  think  of 
that.  Perhaps  my  confidence  was  rash,  after 
all." 

"  Do  you  know,  little  one,"  Norris  resumed 
tenderly,  while  his  words  conveyed  a  rebuke, 
"that  the  sole  cause  of  complaint  I  have  ever 
had  against  you  was  your  unjust  judgment  of 
me  in  that  affair?  It  is  all  a  dark,  sad  dream 
to  me — looking  back  out  of  the  sunshine  of 
perfect  love  and  trust  in  which  we  now  live — ■ 
your  credence  of  that  absurd  and,  to  me,  dis- 
honoring report  of  my  attachment  to  another, 
and  that  other — Miss  Jemima's  sister  !  Then 
came  the  train  of  painful  misunderstandings 
broughton  by  that  belief ;  doubt,  and  estrange- 
ment, and  suffering.     But   for  your  sister,  I 


fear  we  would  never  have  been  reconciled.  I 
could  not  understand  your  freezing  disdain 
and  enigmatical  allusions  to  my  fickleness, 
and  you  refused  to  believe  in  the  reality  of 
my  devotion.  She  came  to  my  relief  with  the 
story  of  a  conversation  purposely  held  in  your 
hearing  and  hers,  when  it  was  positively 
known  that  the  game  was  lost,  and  I  began  to 
suspect  the  iniquitous  plot.  You  must  pledge 
undoubting  faith  in  me  from  this  time,  hence- 
forward and  forever,  my  beauty,  to  make 
amends  for  this  tremendous  mistake." 

"I  suffered,  too,  James,"  said  Georgie,  in  a 
low  tone. 

"  As  you  never  shall  again,  Heaven  helping 
me !  One  thing  I  do  owe  Roaring  River — I 
there  met  you  for  the  first  time.  As  to  tha 
darker  pages  of  our  experience  there,  let  thi» 
be  the  token  that  they  are  sealed  fast,  never 
more  to  be  opened !"  And,  bending  forward — 
But,  as  this  is  not  a  sentimental  story,  we 
will  break  off  modestly  just  here,  and  return 
to  the  quartette  left  within  doors. 

"Yes,  we  acted  for  once  in  our  lives  like 
unmitigated  donkeys  !"  Mr.  Earle  was  saying, 
with  his  usual  candor.  "Still,  except  for 
Georgie' s  spell  of  sickness  and  little  Annie's 
month  of  fever  and  ague,  I  would  not  regret 
the  lesson.  It  was  pretty  severe,  but  it  will 
stick  by  us  for  the  rest  of  our  lives.  After 
this,  seeing  is  believing  with  me,  and  I  will 
know  for  myself,  before  I  go  rusticating,  whe- 
ther I  am  to  be  a  bona  fide  boarder,  who  pays 
a  fair,  liberal  price  for  good  fare,  good  beds, 
and  good  air,  to  one  who  takes  me  with  the 
hope  of  making  money  honestly,  and  isn't 
ashamed  to  own  it,  or  whether  I  am  to  enter 
a  private  family  where  they  'receive  a  few 
friends,  just  for  company,'  and  am  to  submit 
in  silence  to  detestable  food,  poisonous  mala- 
ria, musty  towels  and  rancid  napkins,  and 
beds  that  would  disgrace  a  squatter's  hovel, 
besides  being  bored  to  death  by  a  set  of  pre- 
destined old  maids,  as  full  of  cranks,  and 
notions,  and  affectations  as  an  egg  is  of  meat, 
who  treat  me  as  their  social  equal,  if  not  their 
inferior,  and  pull  caps  with  my  sister  for  her 
beau,  and  who,  after  cheating  us  for  six  weeks, 
abuse  us  like  pickpockets  because  we  fly  for 
our  lives  from  their  odious  den  and  more 
odious  society." 

"Did  Norris  tell  you  that  he  had  picked 
up  some  ugly  facts  touching  Burley's  antece- 
dents ?"  asked  Mr.  Bell. 
' '  No.     What  are  they  V ' 


rOETRY. 


395 


'•His  real  profession  is,  it  appears,  thai  of 
■DOnfideDce  man  '  combining  the  characters  of 
jockey,  swindler,  and  black-leg  generally, 
upper  -I    his   eyes   upon   the  snug 

KeU'hum  farm,  he  concluded  to  make  such 

j  arrangements  as  woald  secure  it  as  a  perma- 
nmt  Bummer  retreat,  when  business  was  slack, 

i'  or  the  public  faith  in  him  below  par.  Norris 
Beard  the  tale  from  Mr.  Boulby.  He  had 
just  seen  his  friend,  the  '  brother  in  the  city.1 

'This  young  man,  who  is,  James  says,  really  a 

osible   fellow,  paid   his   sisters   a  visit 

last  fall,  and  was  introduced  to  his  prospective 

."brother-in-law.     He  recognized  him  instantly 

jAs  the  notorious  scamp  I  have  described,  ex- 
Uim  on  the  spot,  and  ended  his  unflat- 
tering remarks  to  him  by  kicking  the  gallant 

(Scullion  out  of  the  house." 

"Good!"  Mr.  Earle  slapped  his  knee  in 
applause.      "I   always    Said    that    he  was   an 

■apostor;  that  his  talk  about  his  'seaside 
home,*  his  hints  of  high  respectability  in  his 
own  neighborhood,  and  palaver  about  'invest- 

iinents'  and  'handsome  property,'  while  he 
was  dangling  like  alow-bred  kitchen  scrub  at 

Jth b  heels  of  his  dulcinea  in  curls  and  calico, 
would  prove  to  be,  like  the  other  pretensions 
of  the  firm,  nothing  but  bosh." 


A  DRfiAM  OF  LONG  AGO. 

BY    J.     L.     K'CBEFRT. 

Tite  summer  twilight  hover*  near, 

The  balmy  air  is  sweetly  still. 
And  from  che  neighboring  grovo  I 

The  prelude  of  the  whippoorwill. 

To  garish  day  a  glad  adieu, 
And  welcome  evening's  tender  light. 

While  star  by  st.tr  steals  into  view, 
Till  glory  crowns  the  brow  of  Night. 

And  memory  o'erleapa  the  years — 

Lorn:  years,  whose  passing  seemed  so  slow- 
And  throngh  the  mij>t,  that  might  bo  tew 

Uprise  the  dreams  of  "  long  ago." 

Rugged  and  thorny  was  the  path 

It  was  my  early  fate  to  tread, 
While  howling  tempests  poured  their  wrath 

Upun  my  unprotected  head. 

Then,  for  an  hour,  the  storm  passed  by  ; 

The  heavens  the  bow  of  promise  spanned; 
Beneath  a  bine  and  olondlen  sky 

I  caoght  ■  glimpse  of  fairy-land. 

And  I  might  gaze,  but  might  not  tread, 

Where  storm  and  darkness  were  unknown, 

Where  thousand  forms  of  beauty  strayed — 
And  one,  whose  life-path  crossed  my  own. 


For  one  brief  honr  there  flashed  a  gleam 
Of  day  athwart  the  sheerless  night; 

I  knew  'twas  but  a  fleeting  dr.am, 

Yet  who  would  wake  from  snob  delight  f 

Fnll  soon  my  dream  had  fled  ;  the  form 
Passed  on,  and  all  was  dark  again ! 

My  heart  sank  down  amid  the  storm, 
Afaint  with  loneliness  and  pain. 

And  yet.  ore  long  I  seemed  to  know, 
All  things  were  not  as  they  hi.d  been : 

Less  rough  my  path  began  to  grow, 
And  less  of  darkness  veiled  tho  scene. 

Throngh  rifted  clouds  the  starlight  gleams, 

And  evermore  encircles  me, 
A  Presenco  purely  bright,  which  seems 

Not  thine,  but  yet  which  speaks  of  thee. 

More  tranquil  now  are  heart  and  brain. 
And  life  shall  be,  oh,  nevermore, 

So  dark  with  gloom,  so  sad  with  pain, 
As  it  had  ever  been  before. 

And  as,  to-night,  I  wander  where 
The  flow 'rets  kiss  the  rippling  rill, 

While  floats  upon  the  evening  air 
The  music  of  the  whippoorwill — 

A  spirit  in  the  murmuring  stream, 
A  glory  in  the  moonlight's  glow, 

Brings  br.ck  the  memory  of  the  dream 
That  blessed  my  being  "  long  ago." 


LINES 
ADDREs?r:r>  to  one  wno  believes  not  in  love. 

BT    MBS.    CAB OLIVE    ST.    CnAKI.ES, 

you  tell  me,  sweet  Ella,  that  love  is  a  myth, 
A  dream  of  a  volatile  brain : 

A  Action  too  bright  for  this  workaday  life, 
And  its  Mendings  of  pleasure  and  pain. 

V.  d  tell  me  that  love  is  a  stranger  on  earth. 
Though  its  semblance  is  c  1   and: 

A  quest  si>  celestial,  of  birth  so  divine, 
May  not  visit  terrestrial  ground. 

Well,  call  it  illusion,  or  say  'tis  a  dream, 
For  a  time  your  own  promises  talc 

'Tis  a  vision  of  heaven,  by  angels  brought  down 
(Alas  for  the  desolate  waking  !) 

i     the  rose  of  the  desert,  the  sunset's  rich  glovr, 
Flinging  radiance  athwart  the  dark  sky  : 
'Tis  tho  music  of  Eden,  to  the  heart  breathing  low, 
And  exhaling  from  theno*  in  i.  sigh. 

Oh  dark  were  the  world  if  this  heavenly  dream. 

Ne'er  blest  our  wild  jonrney  of  v 
Oh  sad  is  the  heart  in  whose  desolate  d 

No  gem  of  affection  can  _ 

But  heed  thee,  fair  lady,  lesl  Capfd  in  wrath 

Shonld  aim  his  all  oonqni 
And  marshal  his  forces  in  hostile  array 

To  besiege  that  invincfbU  heart. 

How  joyous  his  triumphs  should  victory  wait, 
To  crown  with  new  glory  bis  anna: 

Whe:  -  of  thy  well  guarded  h^art. 

And  al!  its  rich  treasure  of  charms. 


MY  SUMMER  VISIT. 


EY    BELLE    RFTLEDGB. 


My  visit  to  Aunt  Esther  Hartley's  was  a 
matter  of  much  comment  in  our  family  circle. 
Mamma  thought  it  was  "time  thrown  away — 
up  there  in  the  granite  hills,  where  I  should 
meet  no  society!"  papa  smiled,  but  prudently 
said  nothing,  when  appealed  to,  save  the  in- 
variable "  Go  where  you  can  enjoy  yourself 
best,  Esther!" — but  my  two  sisters,  Belle 
and  Kate,  settled  it  that  "it  is  only  one  of 
Est's  queer  notions  !  The  oddest  girl  alive, 
to  prefer  that  out-of-the-way  country  place  to 
a  visit  to  the  springs  with  them  and  papa  and 
mamma !" 

But,  carry  my  point  I  did  ;  and  one  lovely 
June  morning  found  me  en  route  for  a  visit  to 
the  farm-house  up  among  the  New  Hampshire 
hills. 

The  facts  were  simply  these :  My  Aunt 
Esther,  the  eldest  sister  of  my  father,  had 
married  a  wealthy  farmer  settled  amid  the 
hill  country  of  the  granite  State,  and  I  was 
my  worthy  relative's  namesake,  no  children 
ever  brightening  her  home.  When  a  delicate, 
fragile  girl  of  ten,  my  father  had  taken  me  to 
Aunt  Esther's,  where  I  passed  a  year,  recover- 
ing health  and  strength  under  the  regimen  of 
a  generous  country  diet  and  bracing  mountain 
air.  Ever  since  that  time,  seven  years  before, 
I  had  longed  for  another  glimpse  of  the  old- 
fashioned  farm-house  ;  but  never  until  now 
had  I  found  the  leisure  to  go  thither  again. 
A  boarding-school  had  claimed  my  attention 
until  the  autumn  of  my  seventeenth  year; 
then  followed  a  winter  of  gayety  at  home. 
But  this  had  sufficed  to  give  me  a  glimpse 
into  the  hollowness  of  that  so-called  "fash- 
ionable society"  into  which  I  had  been  en- 
rolled by  my  ambitious  mamma  until  what 
time  I  should  be  fortunate  enough  to  be  pro- 
moted to  a  post  of  honor  in  the  ranks  matri- 
monial ;  so  I  resolved  to  escape  from  the 
projected  party  to  the  springs,  and  pass  the 
summer  months  instead  at  the  well-remem- 
bered old  retreat  among  the  hills. 

"  Well,  Esther  is  young  yet ;  and  there  '11 
be  time  enough  for  her  by  and  by,  I  suppose!" 
said  my  mother  resignedly,  at  last ;  and,  the 
matter  thus  settled,  I  packed  my  trunk  and 
Set  out  for  Aunt  Esther's,  under  the  escort  of 
396 


a  friend  of  my  father's,  who,  fortunately  wasi 
going  nearly  all  my  route  on  business. 

The  sun  was  near  bis  setting,  flooding  alii 
the  western  sky  with  gold  and  fire,  when  Ij 
arrived  at  the  last  railway  station  of  myi 
journey.  The  good  gentleman  who  had  acted' 
as  my  escort  left  me  a  short  time  previous;! 
and  now  I  stepped  from  the  car  to  the  depot; 
platform,  expecting  to  take  the  stage-coach! 
to  my  Uncle  Hartley's  house,  about  six  miles \ 
distant.  I  had  not  looked  to  be  met  at  the 
station,  for  my  letter,  apprising  Aunt  Hartley; 
of  my  visit,  had  only  been  dispatched  twoj 
days  previous,  and  I  doubted  its  reception; 
many  hours  before  my  appearance ;  what, 
then,  was  my  agreeable  surprise,  on  stepping 
from  the  car.  to  be  met  by  a  tall,  liandsomo 
gentleman  of  apparently  some  thirty  years, 
who  accosted  me  with  the  inquiry — 

"  Is  this  Miss  Esther  Benton  ?" 

"Yes,"  I  replied.  "Did  you  come  for 
me?"  for,  at  that  moment,  I  noticed  my  uncle's 
well-remembered  family  "carryall,"  though 
now  a  span  of  handsome  grays  had  taken  tins 
place  of  the  steady  old  family  horse  of  other 
days.  "  I  did  not  think  they  could  have  re- 
ceived my  letter  so  soon." 

"Fortunately  I  had  the  pleasure  of  taking 
it  from  the  post-office  this  morning,  Miss  Ben- 
ton— and  am  deputed  by  your  aunt  the  honor 
of  taking  you  the  remnant  of  your  journey. 
You  will  find  the  carriage  easier  than  tha 
lumbering  stage-coach,"  he  said,  assisting 
me  into  it ;  and  in  a  few  minutes,  my  trunk, 
securely  strapped  behiud  the  vehicle,  we  wera 
riding  along  the  smooth  country  turnpike, 
my  companion  answering  my  eager  inquiries 
relative  to  the  health  of  my  good  relatives. 

"All  are  well  at  the  Hartley  farm;  and 
very  impatient  you  will  find  your  worthy 
Aunt  Esther  to  greet  her  niece.  Such  a  flu? 
ter  of  delight  as  your  letter  threw  her  in,  Mi?3 
Benton  !  You  have  reason  to  feel  flattered 
that  your  advent  can  create  such  a  furore  of 
pleasure.  It  proves  that  you  must  have  left 
most  agreeable  impressions  after  that  girlhood 
visit  of  which  your  aunt  has  never  wearied 
telling  me,"  and  the  gentleman  smiled  as  he 
cast  a  glance  upon  me. 


MY    SUMMER    VISIT. 


39; 


"I  hope  Aunt  Esther  did  not  forget  to  re- 
count the  marvellous  effects  of  her  indulgence 
ou  the  girl  who  grew  strong  and  wild  under 
her  kind  and  wholesome  treatment — also,  the 
forays  committed  on  hay-mows,  peach-trees, 
pear-orchards,  the  horses  I  rode  bare-backed, 
and  the  sitting-hens  I  frightened  from  their 
maternal  resting-places  ?     I  grew  a  sad  romp 

■  at  that  time,  Mr." — but  there  I  paused,  sud- 
denly, bethinking  that  I  did  not  know  the 
name  of  my  companion. 

The  same  thiught  evidently  struck  the 
gentleman,  too,  for,  banishing  his  trilling 
embarrassment,  he  said,  smilingly,  and  with 
a  dash  of  nonchalance,  "  I  presume  that,  like 
all  young  ladies,  Mrs.  Hartley's  niece  possesses 
a  share  of  the  curiosity  of  her  sex,  and  would 
not  object  to  knowing  by  what  name  to  call 
her  companion — hence,  waiving  the  etiquette 
laid  down  in  Chesterfield,  I  shall  be  forced  to 
perform   the   ceremony   of  self-introduction. 

(Know,  then,  Miss  Esther  Benton,  that  I  have 
the  honor  to  be  a  distant  connection  of  yours, 
byname  Hugh  Rockwell,  Esq." — and  he  lifted 
his  hat  gracefully — "  nephew  to  your  Uncle 

;  Hartley,  at  whose  pleasant  home  I  am  now 

•  spending  the  summer." 

"And  I  am  exceedingly  glad  to  make  your 
(acquaintance,  sir,"  I  replied.  "And,  since 
|we  are  likely  to  be  thrown  Into  each  other's 
(society,  I  hope  we  shall  get  on  Smoothly  toge- 
ither,  most  worthy  cousin,  Esquire  Rockwell  1" 

Evidently  my  cool  rejoinder,  delivered  in  the 
tsame   nonchalant,  laughing  tone  as  his  own, 

non-plussed  him  a  little,  but  he  covered  this, 

and  retorted — 

"  Well,  /  hope  that,  too,  Miss  Benton.    But 

let  me  warn  you,  en  advance,  that  I  cherish 

•  some  peculiar  notions  at  which  a  lively  young 
1  lady  may  run  full  tilt,  the  chief  of  which  is, 
'that,  it  being  a  delusion  that  happiness  may 
!be  found  at  the  crowded  summer  haunts  of 
1  fashion,  said  happiness  may  be  gleaned  from 

the  quiet  of  this  country  region,  an  idea 
iwhich,  I  trust,  your  coming  may  not  dispel, 
1  Miss  Esther." 

"Surely  not !     I  beg  of  you  do  not  trouble 

I  yourself  in  the  least  about  imagining  that  I 

I  may  wage  war  against  any  of  your  pet  theo- 

Iries,   Mr.  Rockwell!"  I  replied,  with  a  little 

i  sarcastic  laugh.     "Ala  some  of  the  disturbers 

I  of  our  national  peace,  you  only  want  to  be 

'  let  alone'  in  your  notions,  which  privilege,  I 

assure  you,  I  do  not  mean  to  intrude  upon." 

"Thanks!     You  are  frank  in  the  outset,  I 

rt>L.  Lxrx. — 32 


am  glad  to  perceive,  Miss  Benton,"  rejoined 
Mr.  Rockwell.  "  But  perhaps  I  ought  to  have 
said  that  a  mental  review  of  the  chief  mo- 
tives which  influence  the  people  one  meets  at 
fashionable  resorts — gayety,  show,  and  the 
opportunity  to  secure  an  eligible  parti  in  the 
matrimonial  lists — has  helped  to  strengthen 
the  decision  that  turned  my  feet  thither  this 
summer,  instead  of  to  Newport,  where  a  party 
of  my  friends  are  staying.  You  perceive  that 
I  'm  quite  ascetic  in  my  notions  of  enjoyment, 
and,  no  doubt,  will  condemn  me  with  the  zest 
of  youth,  Miss  Benton." 

"Of  course!  As  if  this  country  region 
were  to  be  compared  with  a  season  at  the 
springs  or  the  seaside,"  I  said,  stoutly,  though 
secretly  a  little  pleased  at  his  words.  "  Why, 
don't  you  know  that  mamma  packed  me  off  to 
Aunt  Esther's  to  get  me  out  of  the  way  while 
sisters  Belle  and  Kate  secured  their  prizes  at 
Saratoga?" 

"I  should  surely  be  forced  to  believe  your 
statement,  Miss  Benton,  had  I  not  happened 
to  have  heard  a  sentence  from  a  certain  letter 
which  your  good  Aunt  Esther  read  aloud  to 
me  this  morning,"  retorted  Mr.  Rockwell, 
smiling.  "Something  to  this  effect — that,  the 
elder  Misses  Benton  both  being  engaged,  '  mo- 
ther wonders  why  /don't  want  to  go  to  Sara- 
toga, and  have  a  gay  time,  instead  of  coming 
np  to  the  dear  old  farm-house.'  So  1  think  I 
may  venture  to  ask  Miss  Esther  what  could 
have  inspired  her  decision  to  turn  away  from 
the  attractions  of  the  springs,  and  honor  us 
in  this  quiet  region." 

Mr.  Rockwell's  meaning  tone  vexed  me  a 
little,  and  I  felt  strangely  annoyed  that  Aunt 
Esther  had  read  him  my  letter.  "He  takes 
me  for  a  little  girl,  and  amuses  himself  at  my 
expense,"  I  said,  mentally.  So  I  resolved  to 
show  him  that  I  was  his  match  in  coolness. 

"Oh,  because,  with  yourself,  I  am  wearied 
of  life,"  I  replied,  demurely,  and  with  a  little 
wicked  sarcasm  in  my  tone.  "One  winter  of 
dissipation,  since  I  had  the  honor  of  being  a 
graduate  at  Madame  Stanton's,  has  been  quite 
sufficient  to  cause  a  longing  for  quiet ;  so  I 
turned  my  feet  to  the  cool,  green  country  to 
find  rest  and  solace  from  the  great  world's 
hollowness." 

"Ah!"— and  I  fancied  that  Mr.  Rockwell 
winced  a  little  under  his  smiling  rejoinder. 
"How  singular  that  we  should  have  both 
come  to  the  same  conclusion  and  place  of 
refuge  !     I  dare  say  we  shall  find  balm  for  our 


398 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


wounded  spirits.  But  what  say  you  to  the 
proposition  that,  if  we  find  solitude  too  mono- 
tonous, we  can,  by  way  of  variety,  avail  our- 
selves of  each  other's  society?" 

"Oh,  certainly!  ' A7iy  port  in  a  storm,' 
you  know,  Esquire  Rockwell.  If  my  poor 
enmiied,  blas(  conversation  can  contribute  in 
any  way  toward  inspiring  you  with  fresh  hope 
to  continue  your  earthly  pilgrimage,  pray 
don't  forget  to  mention  it !  But  is  not  that 
Uncle  Hartley's?"  I  asked,  as,  turning  a  bend 
in  the  highway,  I  caught  sight  of  the  well- 
remembered  picture  I  had  cherished  for  seven 
years. 

"Yes,  we  are  nearly  there;  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  by  the  road,  and  hardly  an  eighth  across 
the  meadow.  I  never  knew  a  more  lovely 
place  than  Hartley  farm  in  summer  time,  and 
I  have  enjoyed  every  moment  of  my  stay, 
thus  far,"  said  Mr.  Rockwell,  enthusiastically. 

"  And  I  only  hope  that  the  remainder  may 
be  passed  as  agreeably,  for  /intend  to  enjoy 
myself  immensely,  despite  your  presence!" 
was  the  saucy  retort  that  leaped  to  my  lips  ; 
and  then  I  averted  his  answer  by  hastily 
exclaiming — "There!  I  can  make  out  Uncle 
John  and  Aunt  Esther  standing  in  the  door ! 
How  this  summer  twilight  lingers,  and  what 
a  lovely  drive  it  is  up  here  at  the  sunset 
hour !  The  span  came  faster  than  old  Billy 
used  to,  when  I  often  went  to  ride  over  to 
market  with  Uncle  John ;  and  you  are  an 
excellent  charioteer,  Cousin  Hugh  Rockwell, 
Esquire." 

"Thanks,  little  Cousin  Esther!"  was  my 
companion's  sole  comment.  And  we  rapidly 
neared  the  terminus  of  our  journey. 

A  pleasant  picture  was  it,  framed  by  the 
circling  belt  of  dark  blue  mountains  that 
closed  in  to  form  a  background  to  the  scene. 
A  large,  substantial  old  country  mansion, 
situate  on  an  eminence  a  short  distance  from 
the  main  road,  from  whence  it  was  approached 
by  a  grassy  lane,  with  a  wide  stretch  of  smooth 
lawn  in  front,  dotted  by  large  lilac  trees, 
clustering  snowballs,  and  fragrant  blossom- 
ing seringas.  Seen  now,  in  the  clear  summer 
twilight,  it  looked  a  calm,  quiet  retreat,  where 
one  could  indeed  find  shelter,  if  wearied  and 
tempest-tossed  by  the  vexing  turmoils  of  the 
world  without. 

A  nearer  inspection  of  the  premises  revealed 
a  long  line  of  noble  barns,  granaries,  and 
stables,  attesting  the  "fore-handed,"  com- 
fortable circumstances  of  the  proprietor  of  the 


Hartley  place,  while   the   sweep  of   meadoit 
and  field,   and  the  dark  outline  of   fruit   or 
chards,  bespoke  the  royal  harvestings  when 
lusty  autumn  should  perfect  the  promise  o^ 
the  matronly  summer. 

A  few  moments  more  brought  us  to  the 
door,  where  my  aunt  and  uncle  stood  awaiting 
us  ;  and  a  warm,  cheery  welcome  bespoke  tin 
genuine  pleasure  my  coming  gave  them.  And 
for  me,  I  was  like  a  bird  who  had  been  waB- 
dering,  come  to  fold  its  wings  in  the  home- 
nest  again. 

A  half  hour  later,  seated  at  the  bountifully1 
spread  tea-table,  laden  with  Aunt  Esther'S| 
sweet  home-made  bread,  delicious  cake  andj 
custards,  I  had  opportunity  to  note  my  com- 
panion of  the  drive  more  closely  between  the 
answers  conversation  elicited.  Mr.  Rockwell 
was  not  "  handsome, ' '  as  the  phrase  goes,  but 
undeniably  fine-looking  and  intelMgent-faced, 
and  with  that  indisputable  air  of  high  breeding 
which  marks  the  true  cultivated  gentleman 
and  the  polished  man  of  society.  Altogether, 
I  fancied  that  mamma  and  my  fashionable 
sisters  would  have  been  slightly  surprised  at 
the  "society"  into  which  my  lines  had  been 
cast  this  first  night  of  my  appearance  in  this 
"  out-of-the-way  country  place."  But  I  found 
very  little  time  to  devote  to  this  idea,  for  my 
good  Aunt  Esther's  conversational  powers  i1 
were  fully  tested  upon  me  that  first  evening 
of  my  arrival. 

"Why,   child,   how   you   have   grown!     II 
never  should  have  known  you,  so  changed 
from  the  little  puidling  girl  who  was  here  that 
year!" 

"But,  Aunty,  you  forget  that  seven  years 
have  had  something  to  do  with  the  matter," 
I  replied,  in  order  to  dispel  the  illusion  that 
I  was  no  longer  a  mere  girl.  "Don't  you  see 
I  'm  now  a  full-fledged  young  lady  ?" 

"Deary  me!  who'd  ever  dream  it  was  so 
long  ago?  Why,  it  seems  but  yesterday! 
And  you've  always  been  writing  that  you 
wanted  to  come  every  summer.  I  shall  keep 
you  a  long,  long  time,  to  repay  for  your 
naughty  neglect  of  us." 

"Oh,  I  intend  to  make  you  glad  twice,  Aunt 
Esther — once  with  my  coming,  and  again  with 
my  going,"  I  rejoined. 

Uncle  Hartley  laughed,  but  Aunt  Esther 
went  on,  in  her  quiet,  practical  way — •"  Well, 
I'm  glad  you  can  content  yourself  with  old 
folks,  though,  to  be  sure,  here's  Nephew 
Hugh  to  keep  you  company.' 


MY    SUMMER    VISIT. 


399 


I  looked  across  the  table  to  the  gentleman 
seated  opposite  me,  and  looking  so  provok- 
iugly  cool  that  I  could  not  resist  retorting, 
with  an  equal  air  of  indiilerence:  "Oh,  Mr. 
Rockwell  and  I  have  already  made  a  compact 
of  friendship,  with  the  proviso  that  we  are 
only  to  bother  each  other  with  each  other's 
■ciety  when  we  are  at  a  loss  for  better  em- 
ployment Am  I  not  right  in  my  statement, 
Mr.  Rockwell*" 

'  Perfectly,"  was  his  rejoinder,  with  a 
flash  from  his  keen  hazel  eyes  that  said,  plain 
as  language,  "You  are  a  very  pert,  saucy 
girl,  Miss  Esther  Benton!"  For  it  was  one 
thing  for  a  gentleman  to  assume  airs  of  supe- 
riority and  indifference  toward  a  young  lady, 
.and  quite  another  to  be  met  by  said  young 
ia.ly  on  his  own  territory. 

"Come,  children,  no  quarrelling,"  said  my 
facie,  .us  we  ruse  from  the  table.  "All  who 
ive  under  my  roof  must  smoke  the  pipe  of 
jgeace  together.'' 

i  it  Aunt  Esther's  honest  blue  eyes  opened 
(wide  at  this  remark,  for.  to  her  placid,  obtuse 
jierceptives,  no  little  barbed  arrows  of  sar- 
jsasui  had  been  hurled  across  her  tea-table 
Jiat  June  night. 

II  ugh  Rockwell  sauntered  out  the  front 
loor,  while  uncle  and  I  sat  at  the  windows  of 

.  :he  west  room,  where  the  fragrant  breath  of 
he  roses  and  seringas  came  floating  in,  and 
he  tender  young  summer  moon  looked  down 
th  loving  gaze. 

"A  noble  fellow,  Nephew  Hugh  is,  though 
*  little  odd  in  some  of  his  notions,"  said  my 
lincle.  "Not  a  bit  like  your  city  chaps  in 
.general,  though  he  's  spent  most  of  his  life 
junongst  'em.     But  he  's  going  to  settle  down 

j)ver  at  M ,  as  Judge  Leonard's  partner.    I 

u  and  he  'II  be  great  friends,  Esther.  I 
fee  you  're  a  match  for  him.  You  gave  him  a 
pretty  keen  thrust  about  bothering  him  with 
t?our  society,  for  he  's  a  regular  bachelor,  and 
jias  always  shunned  the  ladies."  And  uncle 
jfcaghed  heartily.  "But  I'm  glad  you've 
igreed  to  be  friends,  for  only  this  morning, 
after  your  letter  came,  he  spoke  of  taking  his 

eave,  and  going  back  to  M ." 

"I  don't  think  my  coming  need  drive  away 
Jr.  Rockwell.  It  probably  will  not,  uncle," 
j  answered  carelessly,  mentally  vexed,  and 
laying,  "And  so  you  were  anxious  to  get 
way  from  the  city  miss,  who  was  coming  to 
1  your  plans  of  qtiiet  at  Hartley  farm, 
Ir.  R(  ckwell?" 


I  saw  no  more  of  Hugh  Rockwell  that  night, 
and  soon  went  to  my  room,  wearied  with  the 
long  day's  journey.  Next  morning  I  awoke 
late,  with  the  sun  shining  full  into  my  face. 

"  Well,  dear,  how  did  you  sleep  .'"  inquired 
Aunt  Esther,  as  I  appeared  below. 

"Oh,  very  soundly,  as  the  lateness  of  tho 
hour  testifies.  But  I  do  mean  to  be  a  very 
early  riser  in  future,  aunty.  Don't  judge  of 
me  by  this  morning's  tardiness,  pray  !" 

"Why,  you  were  very  tired,  child,  and 
sleep  was  the  restorative.  In  a  week's  time, 
I'll  venture,  you  '11  be  up  early  as  the  birds. 
Come,  have  breakfast  now."  And  she  led 
the  way  to  the  dining-room. 

"And  afterwards  we '11  take  a  look  at  the 
premises,"  cried  Uncle  Hartley  from  the  pi- 
azza, where  he  sat  smoking  his  pipe. 

"La,  John,  there's  another  day  coming! 
Let  Esther  get  rested  first,"  said  aunt,  boun- 
tifully filling  my  plate  with  cream  toast. 

"If  Esther's  like  the  girl  she  used  to  be, 
she  won't  rest  till  she  's  explored  barn,  stable, 
and  corn-house,  and  ridden  old  Billy  to  the 
watering-trough,"  came  in  a  laughing  tone 
from  the  piazza. 

"Nephew  Hugh's  gone  over  to  the  village 
for  the  mail,  this  morning.  He  takes  his  can- 
ter every  day  regularly,"  said  Aunt  Esther. 

Later,  with  Uncle  Hartley,  after  visiting  the 
large,  airy  hams,  I  stood  in  the  sweet- breathed 
apple-orchards.  Drifts  of  pink  and  white 
blossoms  lay  beneath  the  trees,  and  the  air 
was  rife  with  an  aroma  more  fragrant  than 
frankincense  and  myrrh. 

"Oh,  how  delicious  this  is,  uncle!  It  is 
like  heaven,  after  the  hot,  stifling  city !  I 
could  be  content  to  live  in  the  country  for- 
ever!" I  cried,  enthusiastically. 

"Provided  it  were  always  summer,  you 
mean,  Esther,"  replied  Uncle  Hartley,  smiling, 
though  I  could  see  that  my  delight  pleased 
him.  "You  would  agree  with  Nephew  Hugh, 
for  he  maintains  that  a  farmer's  lifo  is  the 
happiest  in  the  world." 

"Except  a  lawyer' t,  you  forgot  to  add, 
Uncle  John,"  exclaimed  a  deep  voice  close  by, 
and,  turning,  I  met  a  courteous  "Good-morn- 
ing" from  the  gentleman  referred  to. 

"You  saddle  every  assertion  with  a  pro- 
viso,/]! seems,  Mr.  Rockwell?"  rushed  to  my 
lips ;  and  presently  we  had  fallen  into  tha 
relation  of  yesterday — two  sparrers  in  a  wordy 
combat,  which  amused  Uncle  Hartley  vastly, 
judging  by  the  frequency  of  his  puffs  at  his 


400 


godet's  lady's  book  axd  magazine. 


pipe   and   the   keen   twinkling   of   his   blue 
eyes. 

By  and  by  uncle  sauntered  away  towards 
the  fields,  to  direct  his  farm-help,  and,  our 
stroll  over,  Hugh  and  I  neared  the  house. 

"Do  you  ride  horseback,  Miss  Esther?" 
asked  Rockwell,  abruptly,  as  we  were  enter- 
ing the  back  porch,  all  overrun  with  morning- 
glories,  open-eyed  to  the  bright  sun. 

Now,  if  there  was  an  exercise  I  revelled  in, 
it  was  equestrianism,  and  I  had  enjoyed  the 
advantages  of  the  best  riding-school  my  na- 
tive city  afforded ;  but,  very  perversely,  I  did 
not  care  to  acquaint  Hugh  Rockwell,  Esquire, 
with  that  fact,  so  I  replied,  demurely:  "I 
used  to  ride  old  Billy  a  little,  when  I  was 
here  long  ago,  and  I  think  I  could  keep  my 
seat  now,  Mr.  Rockwell.  But  old  Billy  jogged 
his  last  years  since,  and  there  are  no  Rozi- 
nantes  in  the  stable  now,  except  Fanny,  the 
colt,  and  the  span." 

"Well,  if  you  can  keep  your  seat,  I  think 
you  would  not  be  frightened  on  one  of  the 
grays.  They  are  perfectly  kind  and  steady. 
I  wanted  to  invite  you  over  to  Blue  Hill  some 
morning.  But  we  will  take  the  carriage,  in- 
stead, if  you  say  so,  though  there  is  no  good 
road  up  the  hill,  and  if  you  could  ride,  it 
would  be  better." 

"Oh,  I  think  I  will  venture  to  try  one  of 
the  carriage  horses,"  I  replied,  as  we  parted 
in  the  doorway.  "  And  you  will  ride  slowly 
to  accommodate  me." 

That  afternoon  I  passed  quietly  and  happily 
with  Aunt  Esther.  Next  morning  uncle  and 
Mr.  Rockwell  went  over  to  the  village  for  the 
day,  so  we  had  another  quiet  time  together ; 
but  sunset  brought  the  two  home  with  the 
war  news  and  the  papers,  which  were  duly 
discussed  at  the  supper-table. 

Well,  a  month  or  two  passed,  and  during 
that  time  my  acquaintance  with  Hugh  Rock- 
well had  progressed,  despite  the  constant  war 
of  words  and  repartee,  which  had  grown  into 
a  fixed  habit  with  us.  Each  night  I  re- 
tired to  my  room  saying  mentally,  "How 
provokingly  disagreeable  he  is!"  and  each 
day  I  became  more  and  more  fascinated  with 
his  society.  "No  wonder  he  is  so  successful 
a  pleader  at  the  bar,"  I  thought.  "  He  would 
talk  conviction  into  any  jury  in  the  space  of 
one  hour.  I  hate  him,  and  yet  I  like  him!" 
(I  suppose  all  young  ladies  reason  and  decide 
something  after  this  fashion,  reader  I) 

Well,  drives  all  around  the  country,  in  the 


carryall  behind  the  span,  and  in  the  old  "one 
hoss  shay,"  had  become  a  common  experience 
with  me  ;  but  as  yet  nothing  had  been  said  of 
the  contemplated  excursion  to  the  mountain 
which  reared  its  pine-crowned  crest  in  the  clear 
summer  sky  some  three  miles  distant.  At 
length,  one  evening,  Mr.  Rockwell  said  at  the 
tea-table,  "To-morrow,  if  the  morning  is  cool, 
perhaps  we  had  better  attempt  our  horseback 
over  to  Blue  Hill.  You  think  there  would  be 
no  danger  of  Kate's  proving  refractory  under 
the  side-saddle,  Uncle  John?" 

"  Not  the  least.  She's  docile  as  a  kitten, 
either  in  the  harness  or  saddle.  Now,  there's 
Fanny — a  dreadful  frisky  critter  she  is,  and 
I  'm  afraid  she  '11  never  get  properly  broken 
in.  A  real  beauty,  that  colt  is,  but,  after  all, 
I  've  about  made  up  my  mind  to  sell  her  to 
somebody  who  wants  to  tame  her." 

"Uncle,  don't  you  really  think  Fanny 
would  let  me  ride  her?"  I  asked,  demurely. 
"She  eats  salt  from  my  hand,  and  looks  kind 
as  possible  ;  and  a  side-saddle  would  fit  her 
back  so  nicely !" 

"If  you  knew  anything  about  horseback 
riding,  perhaps  you  wouldn't  want  to  risk  your 
neck  on  a  four  year  old  colt,  Esther  !"  replied 
my  uncle.  "Kate's  as  gentle  as  old  Billy 
used  to  be  ;  and  Hugh's  horse,  though  he  is  \ 
a  purty  smart  traveller,  must  learn  to  slack 
up  to  keep  pace  with  yours." 

Vastly  amused  at  the  inference  drawn  by 
the  dwellers  at  Hartley  farm  regarding  my 
equestrian  abilities,  I  said  nothing  more  ;  but  I 
mapped  out  my  plans,  which  were  no  other 
than  to  bribe  Sam,  the  farm  boy,  to  shift  tire 
saddle  from  Kate's  back  to  Fanny's  while  in  the 
stable,  and  then  to  sally  forth  to  the  surprise 
of  my  escort.  Nor  must  it  be  supposed  that 
I  had  come  to  this  decision  without  the  fullest 
confidence  in  my  own  powers,  and  also  with- 
out cultivating  the  most  friendly  feelings  from 
Fanny,  by  frequent  visits  to  her  stall,  and 
offers  of  tempting  wisps  of  hay,  handfuls  of 
fresh  clover,  and  pattings  of  her  fine  head 
and  sleek,  glossy  mane. 

Well,  the  morning  of  our  ride  came  round, 
and,  while  Mr.  Rockwell  was  busy  with  di- 
recting the  saddling  of  his  own  horse,  a  hand- 
some, large,  dark-red  animal,  I  came  out  in 
my  riding-habit,  slipped  into  the  stable,  and 
superintended  the  plot  I  had  formed  concern- 
ing my  own  bonny  steed. 

"  If  this  'ere  Fan  kicks  up,  and  lands  you 
in  a  ditch,  Miss  Esther,  you  won't  blame  me?" 


MY    SUMMER    VISIT. 


401 


said  Sam,  imploringly,  when,  his  labors  com- 
pleted, a  sense  of  his  own  connivance  at  trea- 
chery rushed  over  him. 

"Don't  you  fret,  Sam.  Fanny  and  I  know 
what  we're  about,  don't  we,  Fan?"  I  an- 
■rered,  patting  the  colt's  head  and  looking 
into  her  bright,  intelligent  eyes,  which,  I 
must  confess,  did  roll  and  flash  a  little  wick- 
edly. "There!  now  it 's  all  right!" — and  I 
examined  saddle-girth  and  stirrup-strap  my- 
self, to  be  sure  all  was  secure.  "Now  I'll 
mount  from  this  block,  and  ride  out  into  the 
yard,  where  Mr.  Rockwell's  horse  must  be 
ready." 

With  a  quick  bound,  I  was  in  my  seat,  my 
hand  firmly  on  the  rein ;  but  no  sooner  had  I 
touched  saddle  than  away  sprang  Fanny, 
with  a  leap  that  would  have  done  credit  to  a 
Pegasus.  Rearing  and  plunging,  she  sprang 
about  half  way  across  the  yard,  shied,  backed, 
tossed  her  head,  and  endeavored  to  throw  me 
by  every  means  known  to  a  not  thoroughly 
broken  colt  of  four  years.  Then,  all  at  once, 
she  came  to  a  dead  halt,  close  by  where  Rock- 
well was  standing,  near  his  own  saddled 
horse,  pale  with  surprise  and  terror., 

"Good  heavens,  Esther  Benton,  you  don't 
intend  riding  that  mad  little  beast!"  he  cried 
out,  with  anger,  fright,  and  command  in  his 
tones.  "How  came  you  on  Fanny?  Sam, 
you  little  villain,  you  've  saddled  the  wrong 
horse!" — turning,  full  of  wrath,  to  that  per- 
sonage.  who  was  shrinking  away  behind  the 
pump  in  the  yard,  with  eyes  protuberant,  and 
fairly  quivering  with  terror ;  and  at  the  same 
Itime  Mr.  Rockwell  stepped  forward  to  lay  his 
hand  on  Fanny's  bridle. 

'  I  told  her  so  I  I  knowed  it !  She 's  a 
jdarned  headstrong  critter,  any  way,  Mr. 
■Rockwell!"  said  the  boy,  in  quick,  gasping 
(tones,  faintly  emerging  from  behind  his  pump 
tower  of  refuge. 

,  "  Which  remark,  Mr.  Rockwell.  I  beg  you 
if  believe,  applies  to  me,  equally  with  Fanny. 
Pray,  don't  hold  her  bridle  rein  so  hard.  You 
frighten  her  a  little.  I  think  I  can  manage 
Fanny,  if  you  will  let  me  have  my  way  about 
iding  her!"  I  said,  decidedly. 

"And  /  am  confident  that  you  will  be 
thrown  !"  exclaimed  Hugh  Rockwell.  "  Why 
vill  you  foolishly  persist — "  But  at  this 
moment  Miss  Fanny  managed,  by  much  shak- 
ing of  her  glossy  head,  to  get  free  from  his 
restraining  hand,  and  again  commenced  her 
;apers  about  the  yard. 

32* 


For  full  five  minutes  this  went  on — a  series 
of  shyings,  plungings,  and  rearings  that 
evinced  a  most  refractory  disposition  ;  but, 
never  losing  my  determination  to  conquer,  I 
put  in  practice  the  art  of  coaxing,  until,  my 
patienco  exhausted,  I  struck  Miss  Fanny  a 
smart  blow  with  the  whip,  which  sent  her 
down  the  lane  at  full  speed,  with  the  echo  of 
Hugh  Rockwell's  exclamations  of  alarm  in 
my  ear,  and  the  consciousness  that  several 
pairs  of  anxious  eyes  were  watching  me. 

"  Is  the  girl  crazy?  She  will  be  killed!" 
cried  Rockwell,  the  sound  of  his  horse's  hoofs 
following  on  behind.  Then  I  was  out  of  hear- 
ing, my  long  riding-habit  accelerating  the 
speed  of  the  colt,  who  flew  like  the  wind. 

A  mile  or  more  at  this  mad  pace  thoroughly 
tested  the  quality  of  Fanny  and  my  own 
love  of  an  exciting  race ;  then  gradually  she 
relaxed  her  speed,  and  became  so  manageable 
that  I  felt  I  had  secured  a  victory.  With  a 
little  thrill  of  triumph  and  pride,  I  would  not 
turn,  though  I  heard  the  sound  of  Rockwell's 
horse  behind,  along  the  smooth,  hard  turn- 
pike. Shortly  he  was  beside  me  ;  and,  when 
I  stole  a  cautious  glance  at  his  face,  I  must 
confess  that  I  was  not  sorry  to  see  him  looking 
very  pale  and  agitated.  At  that  moment  the 
consciousness  that  I  must  possess  some  power 
over  that  strong  man,  else  he  had  never 
manifested  this  emotion,  rushed  through  my 
soul,  and  flooded  my  veins  with  liquid  fire. 

"  Esther,  you  are  wild,  reckless,  to  tamper 
thus  with  your  life,"  said  Rockwell,  reining 
in  his  horse,  all  covered  with  foam. 

"Not  in  the  least,"  I  answered.  "I  am 
sorry  if  I  gave  you  alarm,  but  it  was  my  only 
way.  I  was  determined  to  ride  Fanny,  and 
found  myself  obliged  to  conquer  her  instead 
of  being  conquered  myself,  after  I  was  fairly 
set  out ;  but  I  think  we  shall  be  the  best  of 
friends  in  future.  Sha'n't  we,  Fanny  ?"  And 
I  stroked  her  thick  chestnut  mane,  a  caress 
which  I  think  the  animal  understood,  for  she 
tossed  her  head  gently,  and  looked  round  with 
a  bright  but  subdued  look  in  her  expressive 
eye.  "I  forgot  to  tell  you,  Cousin  Hugh,"  I 
could  not  help  adding,  wickedly,  and  smiling 
a  bit,  "that  I  have  taken  riding  lessons  these 
four  years  at  Du  Cheval's,  and  I  don't  think 
my  old  master  would  have  objected  at  all  to 
Fanny.  I  hope  I  did  not  frighten  uncle  and 
Aunt  Esther,  though." 

"And  have  you  no  compunctions  for  the 
alarm  you  have  caused  dm,  Esther?" 


402 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


I  thought  it  entirely  unnecessary,  the  tone 
and  emphasis  with  which  Mr.  Rockwell  asked 
this,  leaning  over  close  to  my  saddle-bow ; 
and  I  never  could  account  for  the  manner  in 
which  my  cheeks  burned,  as  I  felt  a  hand 
laid  for  a  moment  upon  my  own  ungauntleted 
one  resting  on  the  pommel.  Nor  do  I  think 
it  at  all  necessary  to  record  what  was  said 
afterwards,  for  I  thought  then,  and  still  main- 
tain, though  Hugh  persists  that  it  was  the 
right  speech  at  the  right  time,  I  thought  it 
was  the  most  mi-apropos  occasion  in  the  world 
for  a, —    Don't  you  wish  I'd  written  it,  reader? 

However,  I  never  was  good  at  keeping  a 
secret,  and,  somehow,  that  day  my  eyes  and 
cheeks  seemed  to  betray  what  they  should 
have  kept ;  and  before  bed-time  that  night 
Aunt  Esther  had  found  out  what  happened  at 
the  horseback  ride.  And  then  Uncle  Hartley 
and  Hugh  held  a  sort  of  council  next  morn- 
ing, smoking  their  pipes  of  peace  together 
out  on  the  piazza ;  and  by  and  by  a  letter 
was  sent  off  to  papa  at  the  springs,  and  within 
a  week  an  answer  came,  in  which  Hugh  was 
taken  into  our  family  en  prospective,  as  they 
admit  students  to  college;  viz.,  on  conditions. 

For  my  own  part,  I  didn't  like  to  be  hur- 
ried so ;  and  I  ventured  to  remind  mamma 
one  day,  when  Hugh  had  accompanied  me 
home,  after  they  had  all  returned  from  Sara- 
toga, of  her  old  speech,  "Esther  is  young 
enough  yet ;"  but  somehow  it  failed  of  effect, 
perhaps  because  it  would  give  ecldt  to  the 
approaching  season  to  have  a  treble  wedding 
celebrated  at  our  house. 

And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  sisters  Belle 
and  Kate  and  I  all  wore  white  satin,  point 
lace,  and  orange  blossoms  together,  on  a  clear, 
cold  Christmas  night ;  and  everybody,  includ- 
ing Hugh  and  myself,  seemed  perfectly  satis- 
fied with  the  result  of  my  summer  visit. 


TO 


BY    M ALVA. 

Yon  say  that  yon  love  me,  and  can  I  believe, 

Those  low  murmured  words  are  but  meant  to  deceive? 

They  come  to  my  heart  like  the  6weet  south  wind's  breath, 

I  cannot  forget  them  until  cold  in  death. 

They  rest  on  my  spirit  like  dew  on  the  flower; 

Tiiey  linger  around  me  each  day  and  each  hour; 

In  sunlight  I  see  them  all  beaming  and  bright, 

I  hear  their  low  voice  in  the  silence  of  night. 

Dark  woe's  heavy  mantle  would  shroud  my  cold  heart, 

Did  I  dream  that  your  spirit  could  will  us  to  part ; 

The  future  would  he  one  black  gulf  of  despair, 

And  how  soon  death  should  call  we  I  little  would  care. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BY    WILLIE    E.    PABOE. 

(Pearl  the  Eleventh.) 
"COME  BACK  TO  ME,  DARLING." 
Come  back  to  me,  darling  !  be  once  more  my  boy  ! 
Be  once  more  my  comfort,  my  pride,  and  my  joy  1 
As  I  grow  the  older 
Ton  seem  to  grow  colder, 
Forsaking  the  home  I  have  kept  for  yonr  sake, 
And  severing  links  that  trne  love  would  not  break. 

Come  back  to  me,  darling  !  forsaking  the  wine! 
Breathe  once  more  the  inceuse  that  floats  round  Hope's 
shrine. 

The  love  that  life  lengthens, 

The  ties  that  time  strengthens 
Are  all  in  your  clasp  !     By  your  earlier  years 
I  charge  you  to  save  them  from  doubts  and  from  fears. 

Come  back  to  me,  darling !  too  far  have  you  strayed  ! 
Too  long  in  the  lap  of  Delilah  delayed  1 

There  comes  a  to-morrow 

From  which  yon  can  borrow 
No  comfort  or  grace  if  you  kneel  at  the  shrine 
And  worship  the  goddess  that  lives  in  the  wine. 

Come  back  to  me,  darling  !  I  need  you  just  now  ! 

My  eyes  grow  more  dim  and  white  hairs  line  my  brow! 

Your  mother  is  pleading  ! 

Whose  poor  heart  is  bleeding 
Because  of  the  path  that  your  footsteps  are  in  ! 
Because  of  your  error,  yonr  passion,  your  sin. 

Come  back  to  me,  darling!  be  once  more  my  boy] 
The  light  of  my  life,  and  my  comfort  and  joy! 

Love  me  as  I  love  thee, 

And  the  blue  sky  above  thee 
Will  bend  with  the  weight  of  the  angels,  whose  joy 
Will  mingle  with  mine,  if  my  love  saves  my  hoy. 


Influence  of  a  Smile. — A  beautiful  smile  is 
to  the  female  countenance  what  the  sunbeam 
is  to  the  landscape.     It  embellishes  an  inferior 
face,  and  redeems  an  ugly  one.    A  smile,  how- 
ever, should  not  become  habitual,  or  insipidity 
is  the  result ;  nor  should  the  mouth  break 
into  a  smile  on  one  side,  the  other  remaining 
passive  and  unmoved,  for  this  imparts  an  air 
of  deceit  and  grotesqueness  to  the  face.     A 
disagreeable  smile  distorts  the  lines  of  beauty, 
and  is  more  repulsive  than  a  frown.    There  are    ) 
many  kinds  of  smiles,  each  having  a  distinct 
character.      Some    announce    goodness    and    ; 
sweetness — others  betray  sarcasm,  bitterness, 
and  pride.     Some  soften  the  countenance  by    I 
their  languishing  tenderness — others  brighten 
by  their  spiritual  vivacity.  Gazing  and  poring    | 
before  a  mirror  cannot  aid  in  acquiring  beau-    I 
tiful  smiles  half  so  well  as  to  turn  the  gaze    j 
inward,  to  watch  that  the  heart  keeps  unsul-    I 
lied  from  the  reflection  of  evil,  and  is  illumi- 
nated and  beautiful  by  all  sweet  thoughts. 


\ 


TOM  SNUGGERY'S  MARRIAGE; 


A  SEQUEL  TO  "TOM  SXUGGEKY  IX  SEABCH  OF  A  WIFE,"  IX  THE  Jl'XE  XTJIBEU. 
B  T    J  .    BUSTING. 


If  the  diligent  reader  of  the  Lady's  Book 
.  bare  a  very  excellent  memory,  he  may  possi- 
bly be  reminded  by  the  preceding  caption  of 
certain  adventures  that  befell  the  above-men- 
tioned gentleman  while  endeavoring  to  ascer- 
tain the  causes  and  effects  of  the  marriage 
state.  It  will  be  remembered,  too,  how  reso- 
lute were  his  conclusions  upon  the  subject, 
after  having  given  it  a  thorough  and  impartial 
investigation.  But,  like  many  other  deep-laid 
schemes  of  single  men,  this  was  doomed  to 
disappointment,  and  our  assiduous  inquirer 
into  matrimonial  affairs,  and  repudiator  of  the 
connubial  state,  found  himself,  not  long  after 
— how,  he  could  scarcely  describe — actually 
"engaged." 

The  matter  came  about  in  this  way :  Chanc- 
ing, one  afternoon,  to  be  rather  unoccupied 
with  mercantile  affairs,  he  strolled  around  the 
corner  and  into  the  counting-room  of  a  bro- 
ther merchant,  where  he  found  seated  in  a 
cozily  indolent  attitude,  his  senatorial  friend, 
Charley  Osborne. 

•Why,  Tom,"  he  cried,  "is  that  yon? 
Heard  you  'd  gone  to  Boston." 

"  Gone  to  Boston  !     What  for  ?" 

"  Why,  I  heard  you  had  gone  there  to  get 
married." 

"  Married  !  Bless  my  soul,  how  ridiculous! 
Why,  who  ever  told  such  a  confounded  story 
as  that?" 

"Well,  that's  the  report.  But  tell  me, 
Tom,  how  did  you  succeed  in  that  wife-hunting 
expedition  that  I  overhauled  you  in  the  other 
day?" 

•  •  What !  You  mean  my  investigations  into 
the  philosophy  of  marriage?"  asked  Tom, 
concealing  his  customary  bashfulness  on  this 
6ubject  behind  a  very  unaccustomed  grandilo- 
quence. "Well,  now,  to  tell  the  truth,  I 
have  hardly  thought  of  it  since.  It  all  went 
into  one  ear  and  out  at  the  other.  Just  an 
episode,  you  know,  in  a  day's  ride,  as  one 
may  say." 

Now,  this  was  about  as  "confoundedly" 
false  on  the  part  of  our  friend  Tom  as  the 
story  which  he  had  so  recently  censured  in 
another,  for  he  had  thought  unusually  much 


about  this  subject  of  the  philosophy  of  mar 
riage  ;  not  in  a  romantic  way,  of  course,  but 
strictly  in  a  scientific  estimation  of  its  com- 
parative advantages  and  defects.  He  had,  in 
fact,  reached  that  period  of  a  man's  life  which 
mostly  comes  sooner,  but  seldom  or  never 
misses  coming  some  time,  when  he  finds  his 
bachelor  comforts  becoming  monotonous,  his 
easy-chair  uneasy,  his  loose  slippers  beginning 
to  pinch,  his  buttons  to  drop  off  with  most 
amazing  frequency,  and  the  whole  outer  and 
inner  man  to  feel  in  a  dreadful  state  of  dis- 
comfort. 

"Now,  I  tell  you  what,  Tom,"  said  Osborne, 
breaking  a  momentary  pause  in  the  dialogue, 
"you've^o<  to  be  married,  sooner  or  later; 
you  're  in  for  it ;  it 's  only  a  question  of  time, 
and  the  sooner  it's  off  your  mind  the  better. 
Come,  now — I  know  the  nicest  girl,  up  at 
Albany,  that  ever  you  saw.  Suit  you  to  a  T. 
Come  over  with  me  to  dinner,  and  my  wife 
shall  tell  you  all  about  her.  And,  by  the 
way" — looking  at  his  watch — "  it 's  high  time 
now  for  us  to  start.     Come  along." 

It  was  difficult  for  Tom,  under  any  circum- 
stances, to  refuse  a  good  dinner,  and  he  found 
it  still  more  so  on  this  occasion,  when  the  zest 
of  the  meal  was  to  be  enhanced  by  revelations 
concerning  a  "nice  girl."  So  off  they  both 
went  to  Mr.  Osborne's  residence. 

It  was  almost  dark  when  Tom  alighted  with 
his  friend  at  the  gate  of  the  fine  mansion 
before  which  they  had  drawn  up.  And  here 
our  hero  met  with  an  additional  argument  in 
favor  of  Osborne's  advice,  for,  standing  at  the 
gateway  as  they  entered,  was  a  nnrse,  bearing 
the  tiny  infant  heir  of  the  Osborne  heritage, 
which  Charley  had  no  sooner  seen  than  he 
stooped  to  kiss,  in  so  loving  and  paternal  a 
manner  that  Tom's  eyes  and  mouth  both 
watered  at  the  sight. 

And  indeed  harder  hearts  than  Tom's  have 
melted  at  sight  of  that  purest  of  all  domestia 
exhibitions.  Nothing  so  takes  the  stone  out 
of  a  man's  heart.  Here,  in  this  working 
world,  you  see  the  man  of  office  busy  with 
his  political  schemes,  or  the  man  of  merchan- 
dise with  his  wares.     You  may  look  in  vain, 

403 


404 


godey's  lady's  book  axd  magazine. 


from  sunrise  till  sunset,  on  liis  face,  for  that 
look  of  tenderness,  of  pure  emotion,  honest 
and  unrestrained,  which  just  now  sparkled  in 
the  face  of  Charley  Osborne.  You  may  fancy 
that  it  is  not  there,  that  it  never  was  there ; 
but  suddenly,  at  the  threshold  of  his  domestic 
privacy,  an  affectionate  wife,  or  a  tiny  atom 
of  humanity,  with  upturned  face,  beckons 
him  back  from  the  outer  storm  to  the  inner 
shelter.  The  stately  form  and  the  stern  face, 
even  if  they  grow  no  less  stately  nor  stern  in 
outward  seeming,  lose  their  character  when 
we  see  them  lean  to  embrace  or  stoop  to  kiss. 
And  so  our  hero  was  softened  in  this  pre- 
paratory manner  for  the  divulgence  of  those 
matters  which  were  to  exercise  so  important 
a  bearing  on  his  future  life. 

Mrs.  Osborne,  who  from  her  heart  commise- 
rated poor  Tom,  as  happily  married  women 
are  apt  to  do  bachelors,  espoused  his  cause  in 
the  most  winning  way  when  the  errand  to 
which  Mr.  Osborne  had  alluded  was  unfolded 
to  her.  But  she  was  much  too  romantic  a 
young  woman  to  allow  so  fine  an  opportunity 
for  intrigue  to  pass  by  without  enhancing  the 
interest  of  the  affair  by  such  devices  of  her 
own  as  her  superior  tact  might  instance. 

Her  arrangement,  therefore,  was  as  follows : 
Tom  should  not  be  introduced  to  the  young 
lady  in  question ;  he  should  not  even  learn 
her  name ;  but  for  a  certain  period  should 
content  himself  with  an  incognito  correspond- 
ence. Mrs.  Osborne  volunteered  to  open  the 
way  for  this,  placing  Tom,  as  she  promised, 
on  the  same  footing  as  the  lady ;  and  both 
were  to  remain  unknown  to  each  other  until 
such  time,  if  ever,  as  they  might  mutually 
agree  to  an  interview.  This  modus  operandi 
was  peculiarly  agreeable  to  Tom.  because  he 
escaped  thereby  the  terrors  of  an  awkward 
introduction  to  a  strange  girl,  and  he  embraced 
the  plan  with  much  alacrity. 

It  will  not  be  needful  to  go  into  any  histori- 
cal details  in  regard  to  this  correspondence. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  Tom,  on  his  part,  from 
first  to  last,  had  been  so  charmed  with  the 
modesty,  candor,  and  good  sense  of  the  un- 
known correspondent  that  at  the  end  of  six 
months  he  wrote  to  solicit  an  interview,  as  the 
papers  say,  "with  a  view  to  matrimony ;"  and 
the  reply  being,  according  to  his  hopeful  inter- 
pretation, highly  favorable,  he  at  once  fixed  an 
early  day  for  visiting  that  respectable  Teutonic 
city  of  legislators  which  lies  so  far  out  of  reach 
of  the  fret  and  fume  of  the  great  metropolis. 


First,  however,  he  sought  Mrs.  Osborne, 
and  by  every  effort  strove  to  win  from  her  the 
name  of  the  fair  one,  or  some  more  definite 
description  of  her  personal  charms  than  the 
"splendid  eyes  and  graceful  figure"  with 
which  the  diplomatic  lady  had  regaled  his 
senses.  But  this  errand  was  entirely  unsuc- 
cessful, the  reply  being  peremptory  and  to  the 
point:  "  Go  and  see  for  yourself ;  you '11  find' 
the  name  on  the  door."  So  one  fine  May 
morning  at  seven  o'clock  found  Mr.  Snuggery 
at  the  Hudson  Street  depot,  en  route  to  Albany. 
He  had  not  allowed  himself  a  holiday  from 
business  for  a  long  time ;  and  as  the  train 
slid  gracefully  up  the  river  he  was  soon 
charmed  with  the  beauty  of  all  he  saw.  The 
delicate  haze,  like  a  veil  of  translucent  sun- 
beams, drooped  and  rose  over  the  water,  over 
the  shipping,  over  the  sombre  faces  of  the 
pallisades,  and  at  length  gathered  into  deeper 
mistiness  among  the  loftier  passes  of  the 
Highlands. 

Mr.  Snuggery  enjoyed  the  varying  landscape 
with  more  of  the  artist's  than  the  merchant'3 
eye.  In  fact,  the  unaccustomed  scenery 
brought  back  to  him  those  younger  days  of 
aspiration  and  sentiment  which  for  so  many 
years  had  been  strangers  to  his  life,  but  which 
who  of  us  ctoes  not  love  to  recall  in  all  their 
old"  magical  and  lovely  vesture  ?  Tom,  in 
short,  forgot  himself;  his  six-and-thirty  years 
were  cleverly  cloven  in  twain,  and,  for  the 
time,  only  the  earlier  half  had  existence  and 
interest  for  his  thoughts. 

Thus  dreaming,  and  thus  running  back  into 
the  past,  our  hero  forgot  to  note  his  progress  ; 
and  happening  in  a  pause  of  the  train  to  no- 
tice an  unusual  bustle  among  the  baggage  and 
passengers  around  him,  he  at  once  conjectured 
that  they  had  reached  the  Albany  Ferry.  To 
make  himself  entirely  s«re  of  the  matter, 
however,  instead  of  using  his  eyes,  and  look- 
ing for  the  goodly  town,  he  started  from  his 
dreaming  posture  with  great  precipitation, 
and  accosted  the  brakesman  on  the  platform. 

"  Is  this  where  you  get  off  for  Albany  ?" 

"Yes,  sir;  this  is  where  you  get  on  for 
Albany,"  replied  that  official,  too  busy  to  pay 
much  attention  either  to  questions  or  answers. 

So  Mr.  Snuggery,  without  noticing  the  mis- 
understanding, got  off;  but  finding  everything 
strange  and  unaccustomed  to  his  view — no 
ferry  visible,  nor  any  huge  depots,  nor  shops, 
nor  foundries,  such  as  he  had  been  wont  to 
see  there — he  at  once  conjectured  that  he  had 


TOM    SNUGGERY'S    MARRIAGE. 


405 


made  a  mistake,  and  started  for  the  train 
again.  He  was  just  too  late,  however,  for 
before  ho  could  go  half  a  dozen  paces  the 
already  moving  train  had  steamed  on  out  of 
reach,  leaving  him,  blank  with  disappoint- 
ment, on  the  bank  of  the  river. 

"  Where  the  deuce  am  I  ?"  said  Mr.  Snug- 
gery to  himself.  He  turned  to  the  paltry  way 
station,  which  his  confused  state  of  mind  had 
magnified  into  the  Albany  depot,  and  read 
'•  RmsKiiKt  k."  On  a  mile-board  near  at  hand 
he  read,  "to  Albany,  56  miles  I" 

"  Now.  isn't  this  a  pretty  piece  of  business?" 
thought  Mr.  Suuggery,  gazing  after  the  train 
now  vanishing  in  the  dim  perspective.  His 
diagrin  was  still  more  heightened  by  remem- 
bering that  the  train  in  which  he  was  to  ar- 
rive, and  the  hour  at  which  he  was  to  pay  his 
respects,  had  been  duly  mentioned  to  the 
expectant  damsel,  whom  he  now  pictured 
waiting  in  blissful  impatience  for  the  ap- 
proaching train. 

"And,  after  all,  to  disappoint  her  I  Well, 
it 's  really  too  bad  ! "  said  Mr.  Snuggery,  again 
and  again.     "Too  bad  for  anything  !" 

He  walked  impatiently  into  the  station,  and 
referred  to  the  time-table.  Four  hours  before 
the  next  train.  Slow  and  dreary  hours  they 
would  be  to  him,  that  was  certain,  and  hours 
of  cruel  misapprehension  on  the  part  of  that 
star  of  all  his  hopes,  whose  orbit  encircled 
the  domains  of  Albany. 

He  looked  up  at  the  sign-board  again. 
"Rhinebeck."  There  it  was.  It  was  no  use 
to  look  at  it;  it  wouldn't  read  "Albany." 
The  telegraph  was  ticking  in  one  corner  of  the 
room ;  but  even  that  was  of  no  use  to  him  in 
this  dilemma,  because  the  unaccountable  per- 
versity of  Mrs.  Osborne  had  concealed  the 
name  of  his  correspondent.  There  was,  in 
short,  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  pass  the 
next  four  hours  in  the  most  comfortable  way 
possible  ;  and  as  Mr.  Snuggery  was  not  a  man 
to  indulge  long  in  a  surly  mood,  his  counte- 
nance presently  resumed  its  wonted  serenity, 
and  he  resolved  to  sally  forth  and  see  what 
there  might  be  to  see  in  the  village,  which  cer- 
tainly was  not  ninch.*  Many  a  traveller  has 
passed  over  the  iron  road  far  oftener  than  Mr. 
Snuggery,  and  yet  been  quite  as  unversed  in 
the  locality  here  mentioned  as  he  was  himself. 

Emerging  from  the  railroad  station,  he  first 
came  upon  a  hotel,  where  an  English  landlord 

*  Of  course  the  "  Landing,"  not  the  borough  of  Khine- 
beck,  is  here  de>cribed. 


dispensed  him  some  English  ale  out  of  a 
pewter  pitcher.  Refreshed  in  this  sumptuous 
manner,  he  bent  his  steps  inland,  and  in  the. 
course  of  a  few  hundred  yards  came  suddenly 
to  the  end  of  the  town,  by  finding  himself, 
unannounced,  in  the  middle  of  a  barnyard. 
The  line  of  hills  along  the  river  here  rose  al- 
most perpendicularly,  and  was  covered  with 
loose  stones.  To  the  right  hand  there  was  a 
hay-press  at  work  baling  hay,  which  engrossed 
the  interest  of  our  cast-away  traveller  for 
some  time.  To  the  left  was  a  row  of  mean 
houses,  in  front  of  which  some  very  dirty 
women  were  hanging  up  clothes  from  the  wash. 
But,  tiring  of  both  these  interesting  features 
of  village  scenery,  Mr.  Snuggery  took  off  his 
coat,  as  the  day  commenced  to  grow  warm, 
and  proceeded  to  climb  the  steep  bill  which  I 
havo  already  mentioned. 

The  view  from  this  elevation  was  very 
lovely.  Looking  over  the  hamlet  and  the  river 
to  the  opposite  shore,  the  prospect  was  bound- 
ed by  a  chain  of  beautiful  rolling  hills,  with 
chalky  summits.  On  the  Rhinebeck  side  the 
early  green  of  spring  was  here  and  there 
peeping  up  among  the  dead  grass  and  leaves 
of  winter.  A  few  cattle  were  scattered  on  the 
soft,  undulating  slope  receding  from  the  river, 
and  a  ruined  cattle-shed  and  stack  added  an 
additional  charm  to  the  view.  The  whole 
scene  was  so  like  Mr.  Snuggery's  old,  faded 
memories  of  the  Rhineland  in  early  days  of 
travel,  that  he  saw  at  once  the  origin  of  the 
name.  Pious  old  German  emigrants,  perhaps, 
with  loving  memories  of  the  river  of  Fader- 
land,  had  first  settled  in  that  quiet  spot,  and 
given  to  it,  reverently,  that  name,  of  all  others 
geographical,  to  the  German  mind  most  dear. 

Mr.  Snuggery  walked  some  distance  along 
this  high  slope,  overlooking  the  road  to  the 
town  farther  on ;  but  at  length,  growing 
weary,  he  spread  his  coat  on  the  ground  as  a 
cushion,  and,  leaning  against  a  dilapidated 
picket  fence  at  the  very  brink  of  the  abrupt 
descent,  gave  way  once  more  to  those  reflec- 
tions which  his  railway  mishap  had  so  rudely 
dispelled. 

The  hill  below  him  was  here  steep  btU 
grassy  and  smooth,  and  at  its  foot  looked  into 
the  pleasant  back  yard  of  a  neat  house — the 
neatest,  indeed,  that  Mr.  Snuggery  had  yet 
seen  in  the  place.  By  gazing  through  the 
palings,  a  gentleman  could  be  observed  direct- 
ing some  gardening  operations,  a  child  or  two 
were   playing  in  the  yard,  and  in  the  low 


406 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


doorway  sat  a  young  girl,  reading.  This 
latter  item,  of  course,  first  arrested  Tom's 
attention ;  but  the  paling  being  close  and  the 
distance  considerable,  his  researches  were  not 
blessed  with  much  success,  and  he  soon  tired 
of  twisting  his  neck  to  look  at  her. 

It  was  one  of  those  still,  hazy  days,  in 
which  the  sun  does  not  shine,  nor  yet  the 
clouds  gather.  The  murmur  of  the  river 
and  the  occasional  lowing  of  cows,  mingling 
with  the  just  audible  sound  of  conversation 
in  the  yard  below,  were  singularly  sudorific 
upon  Mr.  Snuggery  ;  and  his  efforts  to  pass 
away  those  much  lamented  four  hours  were 
very  materially  aided  by  his  falling  asleep. 
And  passing  from  sleeping  to  dreaming  was  but 
a  short  step.  Mr.  Snuggery  thought  he  was 
once  more  upon  the  escaped  train,  hastening 
to  the  scene  of  his  prospective  conquest.  But, 
confused  as  was  his  mind  when  he  had  been, 
awhile  ago,  dreaming  awake,  it  was  evidently 
still  more  adrift  now  that  he  dreamed  with 
his  eyes  shut.  Whether  ale  has  intoxicating 
qualities  is  still  an  open  question  ;  but  at  all 
events  Tom  thought  there  were  two  trains, 
instead  of  one,  flying  beside  each  other  with 
the  most  reckless  speed  ;  first  one  gaining  in 
the  race,  then  the  other,  until  the  dizzy 
sleeper  saw  ahead  of  him  an  inclined  plane 
down  which  the  impetuous  trains  rushed  side 
by  side,  and  the  bottom  of  which  seemed  to 
his  affrighted  gaze  to  converge  into  a  single 
track !  One  moment  of  nightmare  horror ; 
the  next  a  terrific  crash,  a  chorus  of  screams 
and  struggles,  and  Mr.  Snuggery  awoke. 

Awoke.  But  where  and  how  ?  Evidently 
his  slumber  had  been  greatly  prolonged.  The 
afternoon  was  far  spent.  The  interesting 
family,  previously  mentioned,  had  spread 
their  tea-table  in  the  yard,  to  enjoy  the  fresh 
spring  air ;  and  here,  prostrate  amid  broken 
dishes,  overturned  table,  and  a  wreck  of 
things  generally,  hatless  and  coatless,  with  a 
countenance  expressive  of  the  blankest  be- 
wilderment, lay  Mr.  Thos.  Snuggery,  the  cen- 
tral figure  in  this  narrative,  and  certainly  also 
in  the  horrified  family  circle  which  he  had 
entered  with  so  little  ceremony  ! 

The  cause  of  the  mishap  was  easily  ex- 
plained. Looking  to  the  summit  of  the  steep 
bank  above,  one  might  perceive  the  dismem- 
bered fragments  of  a  panel  of  picket,  through 
whose  feeble  barrier  the  stout  form  of  Mr. 
Snuggery  had  been  treacherously  permitted 
to   slide.     Philosophers   may   calculate  with 


accuracy  the  momentum  of  a  body  of  the  size, 
shape,  and  compactness  of  Mr.  Snuggery, 
rolling  heels  over  head  down  a  steep  slope 
upon  a  neatly  spread  tea-table ;  but  it  Is 
enough  for  our  purpose  to  state  that  the  fall 
was  quite  sufficient  to  awaken  him.  It  is  true 
that  for  a  moment  he  looked  around,  with  the 
screams  still  in  his  ear,  for  some  vestiges  of 
the  two  unfortunate  railway  trains  ;  but  see- 
ing a  wreck  of  another  character,  and  com- 
passing in  a  reasonable  time  the  ridiculous 
nature  of  his  accident,  he  resolved,  as  his 
new  companions  were  now  doing,  to  put  the 
pleasantest  face  possible  on  the  matter,  and 
closed  up  with  a  hearty  laugh,  which  amply 
sufficed  to  his  amused  host  for  all  other  apolo- 
gies which  he  might  have  endeavored  to  make. 

After  a  few  minutes,  indeed,  with  the  broken 
china  gathered  up  and  replaoed  by  a  new  ser- 
vice, the  cloth  again  spread,  and  the  chairs 
drawn  around,  Mr.  S.  found  himself  cosily 
seated  with  the  rest  of  the  family,  and  in 
most  blissful  tile-h-tUe  with  the  young  lady 
who  had  already  excited  his  admiration  dur- 
ing his  recent  elevated  position. 

Mr.  Snuggery  found  his  new  acquaintances 
the  pleasantest  possible  people.  He  talked 
with  them  as  freely  as  if  they  had  been  old 
friends,  and  was  little  disturbed  to  remember 
that  the  much  expected  train  had  long  since 
hurried  by,  while  he  had  been  wrapped  in 
tranquil  slumbers. 

There  was  now  no  other  prospect  but  pass- 
ing the  night  at  the  Landing ;  and  Tom's 
apprehensive  memory  of  the  poor  accommo- 
dations he  had  noticed  while  imbibing  his  ale, 
were  speedily  removed  by  a  most  hospitable 
and  pressing  invitation  to  remain  the  night 
where  he  was. 

Nothing  but  the  most  interesting  manners 
of  the  young  lady,  and  the  excessive  open- 
heartedness  of  his  host,  could  have  induced 
Mr.  Snuggery  to  presume  so  far  on  so  brief  an 
acquaintance.  But  setting  aside,  for  once, 
those  scruples  of  formality  which  had  always 
been  a  distinguishing  trait  of  his  character, 
he  soon  decided  to  partake  of  the  generous 
kindness  of  his  new  friends. 

Mr.  Briggs,  the  proprietor,  was  a  widower, 
and  lived  for  the  most  part  a  lonely  life  in  ■ 
his  pleasant  cottage,  with  no  other  family  than 
his  servants  and  two  children.  Miss  Ella 
Briggs  was  his  niece,  and,  as  Mr.  Snuggery  by 
chance  discovered,  only  visiting  here  from  her 
home  higher  up  the  river. 


TOM    SNUGGERY  5    MARRIAGE. 


407 


In  their  society  the  brief  twilight  passed 
pleasantly,  ami  when  the  lamps  were  lit  and 
the  ohildren  were  put  to  sleep,  Miss  Ella,  in- 
stead of  hiding  herself  behind  the  piano  with 
that  polished  dignity  customary  to  young 
ladies  after  tea-time,  at  once  came  forward 
with  a  proposal  to  mend  Mr.  Snuggery's  coat 
sleeve,  which  had  been  sadly  rent  in  his  fall, 
notwithstanding  it  had  been  a  cushion  rather 
than  a  covering  at  the  time  ;  for  being  cleverly 
tu. iked  against  the  fence,  and  at  the  same 
time  caught  by  Mr.  Snuggery  in  his  half 
awakened  state  of  rapid  descent,  a  seam  or 
two  had  been  seriously  injured. 

This  proposal  warmed  Tom's  heart  more 
than  anything  else.  Girls  that  look  nice  and 
talk  prettily,  thought  he,  are  plenty,  but  girls 
who  volunteer  to  work  before  strange  faces 
are  rare,  indeed. 

[The  erroneous  philosophy  of  this  remark 
we  are  obliged  to  insert  for  the  sake  of  the 
fidelity  of  our  narrative.  But  it  is  a  sad  com- 
mentary on  the  ignorance  of  bachelors  in 
general  in  their  estimate  of  the  female  charac- 
ter, and  we  doubt  not  that  if  now  referred  to, 
I  Mr.  S.  would  willingly  retract  a  heresy  so 
monstrous.] 

The  coat  was  soon  mended  and  on,  and  Mr. 
Briggs  then  proposed  that  Ella  should  sing  a 
song,  whereupon  Miss  Briggs  sang  "Rally 
Round  the  Flag."  Now,  Tom  was  no  judge 
of  music  in  general,  but  he  was  so  thoroughly 
moved  by  this  little  performance  that  the 
ballad  in  question,  up  to  this  moment,  re- 
mains in  his  catalogue  as  the  first  and  finest 
of  all  musical  compositions  now  extant. 

As  the  hour  grew  late,  Mr.  Briggs  grew 
silent,  and  finally  sleepy.  Mr.  Snuggery 
I  walked  out  upon  the  porch  overlooking  the 
river,  and  sat  down  to  contemplate  the  beau- 
tiful scenery  spread  out  under  the  light  of  a 
full  moon.  The  murmur  of  the  river  was  like 
a  chorus  of  doves,  and  the  ripple  of  its  waters 
under  the  moonbeams  was  like  the  flashing 
of  their  wings.  A  scene  so  perfectly  beauti- 
ful Tom  had  perhaps  not  witnessed  for  many 
long  years.  Immersed  in  the  cares  of  busi- 
ness, without  any  of  the  relaxation  afforded 
by  nightly  reunion  with  a  happy  domestic 
circle,  he  had  almost  forgotten  how  full  of 
beauty  was  the.  world  around  him.  It  was 
natural  that  under  such  circumstances  his 
thoughts  should  ponder  over  the  past  and 
form  wishes  for  the  future.  One  thing,  how- 
ever, sorely  troubled  him,  and  gave  him  se- 


vere twinges  whenever  it  came  into  his  mind, 
and  that  was  the  business  of  the  morrow. 
How  could  he  have  ever  made  a  promise  so 
important  on  a  foundation  so  slender  ?  How- 
could  he  have  hoped  to  ever  form  a  happy 
connection  with  a  girl  whom  he  had  never 
seen  ?  Was  not  this  accidental  detention  a 
providential  circumstance  ?  Had  he  not  bet- 
ter, after  all,  decline  or  put  off  the  proposed 
interview  with  his  epistolary  charmer  ?  And 
then  how  little  it  was  probable  that  she  could 
equal  in  worth  and  accomplishments  this 
charming  girl,  in  the  light  of  whose  eyes  he 
had  lived  now  for  the  long  space  of  four  hours  I 
True,  four  hours  were  not  so  very  much,  but 
then  her  superior  merit  was  self-evident. 
"  Why,  it  would  not  require  a  half  hour  of 
that  girl's  society,"  thought  Mr.  Snuggery, 
looking  at  his  neatly  mended  sleeve,  "  to  con- 
vince one  of  her  high  qualities."  In  fact, 
Mr.  Snuggery,  like  the  famous  Mrs.  Bluebeard 
in  the  fairy-book,  was  "  in  a  quandary."  Nor 
was  he  likely  to  be  much  relieved  from  it  by 
finding,  a  moment  later,  the  shadow  of  Miss 
Ella  falling  across  the  moonlit  piazza  beside 
him. 

"I  hope  you  don't  feel  any  ill  effects  from 
that  dreadful  fall,  Mr.  Snuggery,"  said  the 
soft  voice  behind  him. 

"On  the  contrary,"  was  Tom's  gallant  re- 
ply, "if  I  were  not  so  total  a  stranger  here,  I 
should  ask  you  to  walk  out  and  enjoy  this 
lovely  evening.  But  really  I  should  not  know 
where  to  go  to  nor  when  to  stop." 

"  The  walks  here  are  too  rugged  to  be  very 
pleasant,  but  the  boating  is  delightful.  Do 
you  row,  Mr.  Snuggery?" 

Tom  was  reluctantly  obliged  to  say  no  to 
this  question,  which,  otherwise  answered, 
might  have  opened  upon  him  a  vista  of  de- 
lightful circumstances  yet  unexperienced. 
But,  contenting  himself  with  offering  Miss 
Briggs  his  arm  for  a  promenade  on  the  piazza, 
he  rapidly  forgot  in  her  society  the  puzzling 
matters  of  the  morrow,  and  the  gloomy  destiny 
which  it  seemed  to  portend  for  him. 

There  is  a  bottom  to  every  wineglass — alas 
for  it ! — and  an  end  to  all  occasions  of  extra- 
ordinary human  happiness.  It  finally  grew 
so  late  that  Tom  was  forced,  for  appearanoe 
sake,  to  separate  from  this  dangerous  medium 
of  inthralment,  and  seek  the  repose  of  his 
chamber.  He  went  to  sleep  with  the  murmur 
of  the  Hudson  coming  in  at  his  window,  and 


408 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


sounding  to  his  drowsy  senses  like  the  music 
of  Ella  Briggs'  voice. 

In  the  morning,  refreshed  and  grimly  reso- 
lute, as  one  bent  on  a  disagreeable  but  serious 
duty,  Mr.  Snuggery  started  for  the  upward 
""train.  His  new  friends  were  earnest  in  their 
solicitations  that  he  should  stop  again  on  his 
return.  He  even  learned  (by  accident)  that 
the  visit  of  Miss  Ella  would  probably  continue 
at  least  a  week,  and  Mr.  Briggs  said  if  he 
would  only  stop  as  he  went  back,  they  would 
all  go  out  boating  while  the  moonlight  nights 
lasted. 

Tearing  himself  away  from  his  friends  at 
length,  Mr.  Snuggery  went  down  to  the  train. 
Feeling  in  no  mood  for  the  sunny  memories 
that  he  had  indulged  in  when  previously 
seated  therein,  he  sought  the  smoking  car, 
and  endeavored,  in  his  cigar,  to  hide  for  a 
time  his  gloomy  doubts  and  troubles. 

While  searching  in  his  pocket  for  his  cigar- 
case,  he  drew  forth  a  folded  letter.  It  had  no 
envelope,  and  he  would  have  thrust  it  back 
again  unnoticed,  only  that  something  about  it 
happened  to  attract  his  attention  at  the  mo- 
ment, and  he  unfolded  it  and  glanced  over  its 
contents. 

What  was  his  perplexity  to  discover  that  it 
was  the  very  letter  which  he  had  lately  writ- 
ten, appointing  the  time  for  meeting  his  fair 
correspondent  at  Albany !  Could  it  be  possi- 
ble that  he  had  forgotten,  after  all,  to  send  it  ? 
And  was  the  fair  letter-writer  actually  still 
ignorant  of  his  intended  visit  ?  If  that  was 
so,  he  had  better  get  out  at  the  very  next 
station,  and  escape  back  to  New  York  (or 
more  probably  to  Rhinebeck)  while  he  was 
yet  free.  But  Tom  was  certain  he  had  sent 
the  letter ;  in  fact,  on  reflection,  he  remem- 
bered to  have  mailed  it,  and  he  could  only 
account  for  its  appearance  in  his  pocket  on 
the  ground  that  he  had,  in  his  trepidation  at 
the  time  of  writing  so  important  a  document, 
prepared  a  copy  in  order  to  make  some  altera- 
tions. If  so,  the  fact  had  entirely  escaped 
his  memory ;  but  there  was  certainly  no  other 
explanation  possible,  so  Tom  was  forced  to 
accept  it. 

The  matter  which  was  so  puzzling  to  Mr. 
Snuggery  can  be  more  readily  explained  to 
the  reader.  Miss  Ella  Briggs  was  a  young  lady 
of  Albany,  and  a  former  schoolmate  of  Mrs. 
Osborne.  This  lady,  knowing  well  her  supe- 
riority as  a  thorough  and  true  woman,  had, 
after  the  little  arrangement   made  with  Mr. 


Snuggery  at  the  beginning  of  this  story,  gone 
to  great  pains  to  induce  her  to  take  up  with 
the  plan  alluded  to,  and  answer  Tom's  letters. 
Her  modesty  and  her  love  of  fun  had  a  con- 
siderable struggle,  but  the  diplomatic  genius 
of  Mrs.  Osborne  overcame  all  scruples,  and 
so  she  was  the  identical  girl  with  whom  Tom 
had  been  so  long  corresponding.  But  what 
was  commenced  as  a  joke  on  her  part  she 
found  was  appreciated  in  another  light  by 
Mr.  Snuggery ;  and  it  must  be  confessed  that 
she  was  not  entirely  unmoved  by  the  manly 
strength  of  character  and  sincerity  of  heart 
which  she  read  in  Tom's  letters.  In  the 
course  of  the  several  months'  correspondence, 
she  had  even  so  far  compromised  herself  as  to 
accede  to  an  interview  with  Tom,  as  we  have 
already  seen.  But  scarcely  had  this  import- 
ant step  been  decided  upon  than  her  native 
modesty  and  good  sense  took  alarm  at  the 
imprudence  of  her  course,  and  she  impera- 
tively decided  that  the  meeting  ought  not  to 
take  place  ;  that  it  would  be  unladylike  and 
unbecoming  in  her  to  permit  it. 

But  it  was  now  too  late  to  send  word  to  Mr. 
Snuggery,  and  prevent  his  coming.  Nothing 
but  retreat  would  accomplish  her  purpose  ;  so, 
much  to  the  surprise  of  her  father  and  mo- 
ther, she  informed  them  of  her  sudden  inten- 
tion to  pay  a  visit  to  her  Uncle  Joe  at  Rhine- 
beck,  and  forthwith  took  the  train,  the  very 
day  before  Tom  was  to  start  on  his  little 
mission  of  love. 

Now,  when  Mr.  Snuggery,  in  his  vexation 
at  having  missed  the  train,  wandered  up 
among  the  high  hills  of  Rhinebeck,  he  was  of 
course  in  as  happy  a  state  of  oblivion  con- 
cerning the  close  proximity  of  his  unknown 
friend  as  it  is  possible  to  conceive ;  so  he 
folded  up  his  coat  into  a  convenient  cushion 
against  the  old  fence,  as  we  have  already 
narrated,  and  retired  into  his  meditations. 

The  manner  in  which  Tom  folded  his  coat 
happened  to  have  a  very  important  bearing 
upon  his  interests  at  thjs  conjuncture  of  his 
fortunes.  Careful  man  as  he  was,  and  anxious 
to  preserve  the  fair  fabric  of  his  goodly  gar- 
ment from  contact  with  the  soil,  he  had  folded 
it  neatly  inside  out,  exposing  thereby  the 
inner  breast  pocket,  in  which  was  the  last 
letter  he  had  received  from  Albany.  In  the 
course  of  his  slumbers,  Miss  Ella  Briggs, 
seated  at  her  uncle's  doorstep,  reading  as  we 
have  already  described,  was  not  a  little  sur- 
prised to  see  one  of  her  own  letters  come  skip- 


TOM    SNUGGERY  S    MARRIAGE. 


409 


jping  down  the  Bteep  elevation,  and  Bntter  to 

in  a  feet.    She  might  almost  have  imagined 

it  came  from  tho  clouds,  had  not  her  sharp 

b  sight    detected    through    tho   shrubbery   the 

i  somnolent  form  of  Mr.  Snuggery  far  above  her! 

She  was  not  a  moment  in  determining  the 

I  identity  of  the  letter,  but  how  it  or  its  owner 

I  came  there  all  the  powers  of  her  imagination 

i  could  not  explain.     If  this  were  her  proposed 

» lover,  as  the  letter  would  certainly  seem  to 

warrant,  it  became  indeed  a  puzzle  to  discover 

by  whit  strange  course  of  events  he  had  been 

Ehung  up  over  her  head  in  that  style.     It  must 
•he  confessed  that  the  next  hour  or  two  of  Miss 
,1  Ella's  existence  were  spent  in  the  most  bewil- 
.'dered  state  that  it  is  possible  to  describe.     Of 
I  course    her  uncle    knew   nothing   about    her 
•'  ''affair,"  nor  would  she  inform  him  ;  indeed, 
"there  was  something  here  now  that  she  would 
|  have   been  glad    herself  to   bo    informed   of. 
■(This   information  was  in  time  vouchsafed  to 
jher  by  the  impetuous  appearance  of  our  hero 
.'upon  the   scene,  and   the   explanations  which 
followed.     The  accompanying  crash  and  con- 
losion  contained  so  much  of  the  ludicrous  that 
Jas  soon  as  the  explanation  of  her  lover's  un- 
looked-for presence  became  clear  to  her  mind, 
it  was  not  long  before  she  found  herself  tho- 
roughly acquainted  with  him. 

Anxious,  however,  to  get  the  letter  back 
nto  his  pocket  without  making  him  acquainted 
iwith  her  personality,  she  had  recourse  to  the 
(little  effort  at  tailoring  which  had  so  charmed 
Tom,  he,  poor  fellow  !  being  utterly  ignorant 
|of  the  diplomatic  necessities  which  had  pro- 
duced a  proposal  that  he  considered  so  highly 
meritorious.     When  she  put  back  the  letter 

Einto  the  coat  pocket,  however,  it  must  be 
confessed  that  her  love  of  fun,  or  possibly  a 
desire  to  make  her  real  presence  known  to 
Torn  in  a  peculiarly  delicate  and  womanly 
Way,  prompted  her  to  place  his  epistle  as  well 
|as  her  own  in  the  pocket. 

These  explanations,  so  satisfactory  to  the 
Reader,  were  of  course  still  a  hidden  veil  to 
*Ir.  Snuggery ;  and,  having  arrived  at  that 
;ood  old  city,  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  dis- 
lonesty  of  its  cabmen,  he  strolled  up  State 
Itreet  in  a  singular  mood  of  irresolution,  and 
it  length,  after  wandering  vacantly  among 
:he  public  buildings,  and  putting  off  the«evil 
lament  as  long  as  possible,  repaired  to  the 

fiven  number  on  C Street.     Reaching  the 

loor,    he    read   on   a  modest   door-plate    the 
lame   "Jeremiah  Bricos." 
vol.  lxix. — 33 


: 


Mr.  Snuggery  to  himself.     "What  a  strange 
coincidence !" 

The  servant  answering  his  summons  in- 
formed him  that  Miss  Briggs  was  not  at  home. 

"  And  when  will  she  return  ?" 

The  servant  did  not  know. 

"  Did  she  leave  no  message,  in  case  inquiry 
was  made  for  her?" 

The  servant,  lirst  referring  to  Mrs.  Briggs, 
within,  answered  in  the  negative. 

"Well,  can  you  tell  where  she  has  gone?" 

The  servant  evidently  became  suspicious  of 
such  importunity  from  a  strange  gentleman; 
but  replied  that  she  thought  "Miss  Briggs 
had  gone  down  the  river." 

A  light  was  now  dawning  in  Tom's  mind, 
not  only  upon  the  matter  of  the  letter,  but  in 
fact  upon  the  whole  condition  of  his  affairs, 
which  seemed  to  be  simplifying  in  a  most 
gratifying  manner.  One  more  question  would 
settle  the  matter ;  but  before  asking  it  he 
slipped  a  gratuity  into  the  woman's  hand,  and 
then  inquired,  in  his  most  suave  manner : 
"Can  you  tell  me  if  Miss  Briggs  is  not  at 
Rhinebeck?" 

"Yes  ;  Miss  Briggs  had  gone  to  Rhinebeck 
to  her  uncle." 

The  whole  affair  thus  rendered  beautifully 
clear  and  satisfactory,  Mr.  Snuggery,  with  an 
elasticity  which  astounded  the  servant,  de- 
parted from  the  door-step,  and  disappeared 
behind  the  street  corner.  Reaching  the  Ferry 
in  time  for  a  returning  New  York  train,  he 
was  speedily  steaming  down  the  Hudson. 

It  may  be  conjectured  that  he  did  not  miss 
his  intentions  this  time,  by  either  sleeping  or 
waking  dreams,  but  descended  from  the  plat- 
form of  the  cars  at  the  Landing  with  all  his 
faculties  in  the  utmost  state  of  activity,  and 
his  whole  outer  man  beaming  with  those  su- 
perior attractions  and  advantages  for  which 
few  indeed  of  our  younger  bachelors  could 
compare  with  him. 

The  remainder  of  this  narrative  can  be  much 
more  safely  left  to  the  reader's  imagination 
than  to  my  descriptive  powers.  The  boatings 
on  the  Hudson,  the  long  nights  of  ramble  by 
moonlight,  the  graceful  manners  of  Miss  Ella 
Briggs,  and  the  rapture  of  Mr.  Snuggery ; 
these  were  indeed  sweet  to  behold;  but,  as 
Byron  has  very  wisely  queried — 

"Whu  can  describe  the  indescribablo?" 

The  matter  was  in  due  time  happily  arranged. 
Mrs.  Charley  Osborne  reflects  much  credit  upon 
herself  for  the  success  of  the  affair  ;  but  Tom 


410 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


reverently  ascribes  the  whole  of  it  to  a  kind 
interposition  of  the  Fates  in  his  favor  ;  while 
Mrs.  Snuggery,  the  light  of  a  happy  home, 
often  observes  to  her  friends,  in  a  quiet  way, 
that  some  receive  offers  in  one  way  and  some 
in  another,  but  she  is  the  first  woman  who 
ever  had  a  husband  served  up  on  the  tea-table 
for  her  supper ! 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IN   A  SERIES  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

QUADRILATERAL  FIGURES— (  Concluded). 

W.  Please,  papa,  the  last  drawing  was 
rather  difficult.  We  should  like  an  easier 
one  to-day. 

P.  Ah,  very  well !  but  we  will  first  take 
notice  of  these  two  figures. 


Ion.  One  is  a  long  Square — and  the  other  is 
a  long  Rhomb. 

P.  But  there  cannot  be  such  a 
thing  as  a  long  square.  A  square  is  a 
square ;  and  if  you  increase  its  length, 
it  ceases  to  be  a  square.  So  if  you 
make  a  rhomb  longer,  it  becomes 
something  else.  Now,  try  and  de- 
scribe these  figures,  and  then  I  will 
give  you  their  names. 

L.  I  notice,  papa,  in  the  first  one 
that  it  has  a  pair  of  long 
sides,  which  are  of  equal 
length,  and  a  pair  of  short 
sides,  which  are  alike  in  size. 
So,  instead  of  saying  that  it 
has  four  equal  sides,  we  must 
say  that  it  has  two  pairs  of 
equal  sides. 

Ion.  Yes,  and  it  has  four 
right  angles — just  as  a  square 
has. 

P.  It  is  called  a  Rectangle. 

L.  Then  I  will  say :  A 
figure  with  two  pairs  of  equal 


sides,  and  four  right  angles,  is  called  a  Rect- 
angle. 

W.  Then  the  next  figure  has  two  pairs  of 
equal  sides,  but  it  has  no  right  angles  in  it. 
I  '11  tell  you  what  you  may  say.  It  has  two 
pairs  of  equal  angles  ;  because,  there  is  a 
pair  of  acute  angles,  which  are  equal,  and  a 
pair  of  obtuse  angles,  which  are  equal  also. 

P.  This  figure  has  a  rather  long  name — it 
is  as  long  as  its  shape.  It  is  called  a  Paral- 
lelogram.    Now,  try  and  remember  that  1 

L.  I  '11  write  it  down,  with  its  description. 
A  figure,  with  two  pairs  of  equal  sides,  and 
two  pairs  of  equal  angles,  is  called  a  Parallel- 
ogram. 

P.  You  may  now  draw  the  rectangle  and 
parallelogram ;  and  when  you  have  done  them 
correctly,  here  are  two  drawings,  very  easy 
ones,  for  you  to  copy.     See  how  many  four- 


RECTANGLES. 


RECTANGLES,  PARALLELOGRAMS,  SQCARES,  AXD  RHOMB. 


THE    FAMILY    DKAWIXQ-MASTEK. 


411 


sided  figures  you  can  discover  in  the  second 
one. 

L.  I  will  examine  it,  papa.  It  has  one 
square,  one  rhomb,  three  rectangles,  and  two 
parallelograms. 

IT.  And  the  side  of  the  large  shed  makes 
I   another  parallelogram. 

L.  I  think  not,  Willie,  because  one  pair  of 
its  sides  are  not  equal ;  the  top  line  is  longer 
than  the  bottom  one. 

Ion.  And  in  a  different  direction  ;  so  that  it 
is  a — a  something  else. 

P.  Here  are  some  more  four-sided  figures : — 


IT.  Please,  papa,  I  would  rather  not  under- 
take to  describe  them.  They  have  a  very 
awkward  look. 

P.  Well,  you  need  not  do  so.  I  will  sim- 
ply tell  you  their  names.  They  are  called 
.'urns.  Every  quadrilateral  figure,  which 
is  not  a  square,  or  a  rhomb,  or  a  rectangle,  is 
called  a  Trapezium,  no  matter  what  may  be 
its  shape. 

L.  What  is  meant  by  Quadrilateral  figures, 
papa? 

P.  You  may  almost  perceive  that  it  must 
mean  four-sided.  The  word  "quadrilateral" 
is  made  from  two  Latin  words  meaning  four- 
sided. 

You  may  now  sit  down,  and  make  a  lesson 
on  all  the  quadrilateral  figures  you  have  been 
learning  about. 

LESSON  6. 

QfAriRILATEKAL  F1GTBES. 

A  figure  with  four  sides  is  called  a  Quadri- 
lateral  figure. 

A  quadrilateral  figure  with  four  equal  sides, 
and  four  right  angles,  is  called  a  Square. 


A  quadrilateral  figure  with  four  equal  sides, 
and  two  acute  and  two  obtuse  angles,  is  called 
a  Ixhomb. 

A  quadrilateral  figure  with  two  pairs  of 
equal  sides,  and  four  right  angles,  is  called  a 
Ri  ctangle.  , 

A    quadrilateral    figure   with   two    pairs  of 

equal  sides,  and  two  pairs  of  equal  angles,  is 

called  a  PiirnUi'hujrnm. 

All   other  quadrilateral    figures    are  called 

Trapeziums. 


TO  MY  MOTHER. 


Mother,  come  back  from  the  shadowy  land, 

Leave,  for  a  moment,  thy  sister  band  ; 

I  know  that  (by  dwelling  there  is  fair, 

Unshaded  by  sorrow,  and  dimmed  not  by  care  ; 

Hut  hast  thon  forgot  that  there  still  is  one 

To  sit  by  the  darkened  hearth  alone? 

That  the  world  is  a  dreary  path  to  stray 

When  the  loving  and  loved  ones  have  passed  away? 

Oft  they  tell  me  of  Lethe's  stream, 

That  is  quaffed  by  those  on  the  far-off  shore, 

And  they  say  that  but  as  a  passing  dream 
Seem  the  things  of  earth  for  evermore: 

It  may  be  that  others,  all  others,  forget ; 

But  I  feel  in  my  soul  that  thou  lovest  me  yet. 

And  yet  I  know  thou  canst  miss  not  me, 

Never,  oh  never,  as  I  miss  thee. 

I  miss  thee  at  morning  when  snnbeams  wake 

The  lights  and  shades  on  the  dear  old  lake ; 

All  through  the  long  hours  of  the  Bommot  day 

I  miss  the  voice  that  has  passed  away  ; 

But  most  of  all  in  the  evening  hour 

When  I  sit  alone  in  our  favorite  bower, 

Hound  which  the  roses  loving  twine, 

True  to  my  hand  as  once  to  thine. 

And  the  faint,  sweet  fragrance  that  floateth  there, 

The  stars  that  float  through  the  heavenly  air, 

The  river  that  murmurs  the  same  refrain, 

All,  all  seem  to  woo  thee  back  again. 

To  others  the  world  is  the  same  as  of  yore ; 
But  to  me  it  can  be  the  same  no  more: 
A  shadow  is  resting  on  vale  and  hill, 
The  sad  night-voices  are  sadder  still, 
The  wood-paths'  green  is  a  sadder  hue, 
The  summer  sky  not  so  bright  a  blue. 
The  lay  of  the  song-birds  too  soon  is  past, 
And  the  flowers  I  cherish  Cade  too  fa>t. 

Mother,  come  back  from  the  shadowy  land. 
Leave,  for  a  moment,  thy  sister  band  ; 
Take  me  forever  with  thee  to  dwell 
Where  they  know  not  the  parting  word  ' 
Death's  river  is  dark,  but  I  fear  it  not, 
For  love  can  lighten  the  darkest  spot  — 
Oh  for  the  love  of  the  far-offshore! 
With  thine  arm  around  me  for  evermore. 


Farewell  !'* 


The  faults  that  are  committed  through  ex- 
cess of  kindness,  it  requires  small  kindness 
to  excuse. 


BLANCHE  DANA'S  SEASON. 


BY  VIRGINIA  F.   TOWNSEND. 


"Tiie hotel's  full  to  runnin'  over,  Mr.  Sage," 
said  that  somewhat  dark,  and  considerably 
spare  and  angular  housewife,  as  she  dexter- 
ously whisked  off  from  the  old-fashioned  grid- 
dle a  final  reinforcement  of  cakes  for  her 
husband's  breakfast. 

He  sat  at  the  table,  in  his  shirt  sleeves  and 
gray  trousers,  sunburned,  coarse,  lymphatic, 
not  without  a  certain  practical  foresight  and 
steady,  plodding  energy,  whose  results  had 
manifested  themselves,  during  a  couple  of 
score  of  years,  in  sundry  flourishing  wheat 
fields,  and  orchards,  and  pasture  lands ;  in 
short,  Ichabod  Sage  had  steadily  advanced 
from  a  common  "chore  boy"  to  a  prosperous 
farmer  in  an  agricultural  town  which  ram- 
bled, disjointed  and  picturesque,  over  its  hills 
and  valleys,  that  leaned  dreamily  towards 
Long  Island  Sound. 

My  story  has  not  chiefly  to  do  with  these 
people ;  and  they  are  a  type  of  so  large  a 
class  that  you  will  easily  recognize  them. 
Narrow  people  these  were,  limited  in  mind 
and  heart,  in  aspiration  and  purpose,  concen- 
trating all  their  forces,  both  mental  and  exe- 
cutive, in  acquisition — acquisition  that  ended 
in  itself,  and  in  reality  benefited  themselves 
little,  and  nobody  else  at  all — living  for  the 
sole  purpose  of  counting,  year  by  year,  their 
slow,  steady  accretion  of  acres. 

They  were  childless,  and  no  fountains  of 
tenderness  or  self-sacrifice  had  ever  unsealed 
themselves  in  the  hard,  barren  natures  of 
this  man  and  woman.  The  marked  differences 
in  their  characters  produced  only  a  perpetual 
harmony.  Mrs.  Sage  was  of  a  rapid,  nervous 
habit,  curious  and  loquacious  ;  her  husband 
was  stolid,  slow,  reticent. 

"Likely  enough,"  answered  the  farmer, 
heaping  his  plate  with  a  fresh  instalment  of 
griddle  cakes.  "Folks  that  has  no  end  to 
money,  and  nothin'  to  do,  may  as  well  throw 
it  away  there  as  anywheres." 

Mr.  Sage  was  somewhat  in  the  habit  of 
dealing  out  general  principles,  of  which  his 
wife  frequently  made  some  unexpected  prac- 
tical application. 

"Wall,   Ichabod,  if  folks  will  throw   away 
their  money,  I  can't  see  why  we  ain't  got  as 
412 


good  right  as  others  to  try  for  otir  share  of 
it" — wiping  the  perspiration  from  her  face, 
and  taking  her  seat  at  the  table.  "  There  's 
our  south  and  west  chambers,  now,  big,  cool, 
pleasant  rooms  ;  we  could  let  'em  for  a  good 
round  price,  the  next  two  months,  and  the 
ride  is  a  cool,  shady  one  down  to  the  hotel, 
where  they  '11  have  to  go  for  meals.  What  do 
you  say  to  my  lettin'  'em  ?" 

"It'll  put  us  out  a  good  d-eal,  havin'  that ' 
sort   of  folks   round  our  house,"  answered 
Ichabod,  who  was  of  the  naturally  conserva- 
tive temperament  in  all  things. 

"  Wall,  we  can't  make  money  in  this  world 
without  bein'  put  out  in  more  ways  than 
one" — which  statement  Mrs.  Sage's  husband 
was  in  no  wise  inclined  to  dispute.  "  If  you 
have  good  luck  with  your  harvests,  and  I 
could  let  the  rooms,  you  might  ventur'  on 
takin'  them  salt  medders  down  to  the  neck. 
I  'm  bent  on  your  havin'  'em  afore  the  land's 
riz." 

Ichabod  Sage  lifted  his  hurley  figure  from 
the  chair,  and  looked  at  his  wife  with  a  deep- 
ening sense  of  her  administrative  and  financial 
abilities.  "Wall,  Jerushy,  do  jest  as  you 
like  in  this  matter" — the  low  meadows  spread- 
ing a  tempting  perspective  before  his  mental 
vision. 

And  so  in  this  way  it  came  to  pass  that  the 
Sages  took  their  first  lodgers.  Sooner  or  later, 
all  houses  gather  into  them  some  of  the  ro- 
mance and  mystery  of  human  life  ;  sooner  or 
later,  some  drama  goes  on  under  the  old  roof, 
which  thereafter  hallows  and  consecrates  it, 
and  the  dark,  silent  timbers  witness  the  birth 
or  death,  the  joy  or  sorrow  which  repeat  the 
great  tragedies  of  every  generation,  and  the 
still  old  house  has  its  memories  and  its  his- 
tory. And  the  homestead  of  Farmer  Sage 
had  its  turn  at  last.  No  one  would  have  sus- 
pected that  the  large  old  yellow  house,  which 
for  so  many  years  had  slept  on  in  its  atmo- 
sphere of  dead  domestic  and  social  calm, 
would  be  awakened  at  last ;  that  golden 
threads  would  flash  and  burn  through  the 
sombre  gray  of  its  life,  and  that  its  gloomy, 
impoverished  silence  should  thrill  at  last 
with  tremulous  hopes  and  fears — with  those 


BLAXCITE 


SEASON-. 


413 


■ghtiest  joys  and  griefs,  which  strike  their 
OOt  far  down  in  our  common  humanity. 

"  Oh,  Caroline,  this  is  charming  I  What  a 
■ppy  exchange  this  wide,  pleasant,  old-fash- 
uii.il  chamber  is  for  those  little  hoxes  of 
looms  at  the  hotel  1  The  dear  Bunshine  finds 
10  hindrance  here.  And  what  a  landscape 
torn  these  windows,  too  !  There  are  the  hills 
ifar  off,  in  perpetual  worship,  and  the  river 
silver  chorus  at  their  feet.  Then  that 
lark  grove  of  pines  on  the  left  are  a. picture 
hemselves  :  and  beyond  there  is  a  bit  of  sea 
nr,  not  so  much  in  itself,  you  know,  as  in 
■hat  it  suggests.  You  must  take  a  full 
fcaught  of  all  this  before  you  realize  what 
fe  have  gained  in  our  exchange  of  rooms." 

A  clear,  sweet  voice,  along  which  thrilled 
Whatsoever  feeling  held  for  the  moment  its 
Bastery  in  the  soul  of  the  speaker.  And 
;here  she  stood  by  the  window,  in  the  bloom 
of  her  early  twenties,  not  beautiful,  nor  hand- 
Line,  and  less  than  either  pretty,  and  yet 
with  such  a  subtle,  nameless  attraction  that, 
once  you  had  grown  to  love  it,  her  face  must 
seem  to  you  almost  the  sweetest,  fairest  face 
in  the  world;  a  fine,  clear  complexion,  with 
bright,  dark  eyes,  features  prominent  and 
hardly  regular,  with  a  mouth  somewhat  large, 
and  gifted  with  the  secret  of  all  sweet  and 
tender  meanings,  but  that  could  suddenly 
start  out  from  these  into  a  fine  scorn,  or  settle 
down  into  grave  and  earnest  purpose.  With 
a  soul  which  controlled  and  harmonized  a  face 
dike  this,  Blanche  Dana  could  well  afford  to 
dispense  with  any  further  beauty.  She  stood 
there  in  her  simple  dress  of  some  faintly 
Bushed  lawn,  the  white  folds  of  the  muslin 
curtain  crushed  in  her  hand,  and  her  face 
thrilled  with  recognition  and  joy  of  the  land- 
scape before  her. 

In  truth,  it  was  one  to  stir  an  enthusiastic 
nature.  The  old  town,  that  leaned  to  the 
Connecticut  shore,  was  famous  for  its  wild, 
picturesque  scenery,  and  the  house  of  Farmer 
Sage  stood  on  a  height  which  commanded  one 
of  the  finest  views  for  miles  around.  White 
houses  gleamed  in  clusters  over  hill  and  val- 
ley, and  the  wide,  homely  farm-houses,  in  the 
pnidsi  of  fields  and  orchards,  gave  that  pecu- 
liar domestic  feature  which  they  always  do  to 
the  landscapes  of  New  England.  There  were 
the  meadows,  through  whose  dead  green  plush 
wound,  like  a  delicate  silver  overshot,  the 
small  brooks,  and  the  fall  on  the  right  tossing 

33* 


out  in  snowy  folds  its  transfigured  garment  of 
waters,  and  on  the  left  was  tho  "bit  of  sound 
view,"  with  its  mists  that  cauie  and  went  liko 
spectres,  its  sails  that  rose  out  of  them  liko 
vast  white  blossoms:  all  these  and  much 
more  were  in  that  illuminated  pioture  which 
spread  itself  before  Farmer  Sage's  front  cham- 
ber window. 

Inside,  the  old-fashioned  furniture  had  been 
supplemented  by  various  modern  and  luxu- 
rious articles,  imported  from  the  hotel.  It 
was  curious  to  see  the  high-post  cherry  bed- 
stead, with  its  curtains  of  snowy  dimity,  in 
close  proximity  with  a  rosewood  dressing 
cabinet,  each  representing  such  different 
phases  of  social  life. 

Caroline  Jeffreys  was  absorbed  in  carefully 
bestowing  in  her  drawers  the  rich  laces  which 
she  had  just  removed  from  her  trunk.  She 
was  a  pretty  girl,  with  blue  eyes  and  fair  hair, 
and  tolerably  regular  features.  There  were 
no  very  salient  points  in  her  character.  She 
was  usually  amiable,  although  a  little  vein  of 
petulance  disclosed  itself  when  she  was 
crossed,  which  certainly  was  not  remarkable, 
considering  her  whole  life  and  culture  had  for 
its  basis  self-indulgence.  Without  any  espe- 
cial brilliancy,  the  girl  was  yet  a  favorite  in 
society,  with  her  pretty  face,  her  bright  ways 
and  talk,  which  latter  held  usually  a  little 
effervescence  of  wit  and  mirth.  Blanche  and 
she  had  always  been  to  each  other  what  sisters 
usually  are  who  have  no  deep  sympathy  of 
tastes,  but  whom  relationship  still  holds  with 
its  strong,  if  not  vital  bonds.  Blanche's  fa- 
ther was  president  of  a  bank.  She  was  his 
only  daughter,  and  had  been  his  idol  ever 
since  the  death  of  his  wife,  which  transpired 
half  a  dozen  years  before  the  time  that  my 
story  commences.  The  cousins  resided  near 
each  other,  had  attended  the  same  schools,  and 
occupied  much  the  same  social  positions,  but 
the  likeness  ends  here. 

They  had  resorted  to  the  sound  shore  be- 
cause of  the  fine  facilities  for  bathing  which 
it  afforded;  but  the  hotel  had  an  unusual 
plethora  of  guests  this  season,  and  some  of 
the  townspeople  opened  their  houses  for 
lodgers,  amongst  whom,  as  we  have  seen,  was 
Mrs.  Sage  ;  and,  as  the  young  ladies  were  late 
in  engaging  their  rooms,  and  were  bestowed 
in  very  small  quarters,  they  promptly  availed 
themselves  of  an  opportunity  of  changing 
them. 

"I    know,    Blanche,    the    scenery    is    very 


414 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


pleasant,"  answered  Caroline  Jeffreys,  with  a 
singular  lack  of  animation  in  her  voice;  "but 
I  'in  doubtful  whether  we  shall  find  the  change 
in  all  respects  as  delightful  as  you  anticipated. 
It's  comfortable,  of  course,  to  have  room  to 
turn  round  in,  but  how  we  shall  crush  our 
dresses,  going  over  to  the  evening  parties  at 
the  hotel !  And  there,  too,  are  the  long  rides 
to  the  meals.  Besides,  I  'in  afraid  we  shall 
find  it  intolerably  dull  here!" 

"  Dull,  Carrie,  with  the  beauty  and  inspira- 
tion of  such  a  landscape  before  us !  And  for 
the  rides  morning  and  evening,  they  will 
only  sharpen  our  appetites,  or  we  can  have 
our  meals  sent  over." 

"And  transform  ourselves  at  once  into  two 
old  maids  I" — with  a  little  shudder.  "If 
there  was  only  a  large  party  in  this  dismal 
old  farm-house!" 

"We  shouldn't  be  half  so  independent, 
Carrie.  We  're  not  quite  deserted,  however  ; 
Mrs.  Sage  told  me  that  she  had  taken  a  lodger 
for  the  opposite  chamber — a  gentleman  with 
a  little  girl:  his  daughter,  probably." 

"Oh,  he  is  a  married  man,  then!" — in  a 
tone  touched  with  disgust. 

At  this  moment  the  door  of  the  opposite 
chamber,  which  had  stood  ajar  during  the 
conversation,  was  closed,  so  softly  that  nei- 
ther of  the  young  ladies  became  aware  of  it. 
The  occupant  of  the  room  had  overheard  the 
conversation  betwixt  the  cousins,  and  awaked 
to  the  consciousness  that  he  was  occupying 
the  attitude  of  a  listener  by  the  allusion  to 
himself.  There  was  a  half  articulated  smile 
on  the  gentleman's  lips  as  he  returned  to  his 
book,  saying,  in  an  undertone:  "You  are 
slightly  mistaken  in  your  deductions,  which 
are  the  result  of  two  days'  watching  and 
prying,  0  my  hostess!"  A  moment  later,  he 
continued  his  monologue.  "I  like  one  of 
those  voices ;  sweet,  flexible,  fervent,  as 
though  it  was  the  fitting  chord  for  a  fine  soul 
to  play  on.    I  must  see  the  face  of  its  owner." 

"  What  are  you  saying,  uncle  ?"  a  childish 
voice  called  from  the  next  room ;  and  in  a 
moment  a  small,  bright  little  creature,  her 
hair  falling  in  a  golden  foam  of  curls  over 
neck  and  shoulders,  danced  across  the  cham- 
ber, and  leaned  on  the  young  man's  knee, 
with  all  the  pretty  freedom  of  a  child  against 
its  mother. 

"Nothing  that  very  small  girls  would  be 
likely  to  understand" — patting  the  bright 
head. 


"Very  small  girls  can  understand  a  good 
many  large  things,"  lisped  the  child,  with  a 
sudden  gravity,  singularly  at  variance  wit' 
her  face  and  voice. 

"That  is  a  general  fact,  which  I  am  quite 
ready  to  admit." 

"And  I  shall  not  always  be  a  very  small' 
girl" — coming  now  to  that  personal  applica-| 
tion  of  her  uncle's  remark  in  which  she  alone 
felt  any  interest. 

"  Probably  not.  Are  you  anxious  for  the 
time  when  you  shall  be  something  else,  0  little 
Trot?" 

"Trot."  She  had  a  statelier  name  at  the 
christening  font,  but  this  one  had  about  it 
some  pleasant  savors  and  associations  that  the 
other  had  not.  Trot's  face  settled  into  a  sud- 
den gravity  which  was  amusing ;  then  she 
lifted  it  suddenly,  steadying  her  voice  with  a 
certain  emphasis  along  the  words,  as  though 
her  decision  needed  to  fortify  itself  in  this 
way.  "Yes,  Uncle  Robert,  I  shall  be  very 
glad  when  I  get  big,  and  can  take  your  arm 
like  a  lady  every  time  we  go  out  together." 

"Little  Trot,  you  know  not  what  you  ask!" 
And  here  the  gentleman  bent  down  and  lifted 
the  small  figure  on  his  knee,  and  hugged  it 
to  him  like  a  mother  in  some  overstrain  of 
feeling.  "  She  was  all  that  he  had  to  love  in 
the  world,"  he  thought,  this  man,  Robert 
Humphreys,  with  a  sense  of  unfullilment  or 
loss  which  did  not  quite  articulate  itself  into 
pain. 

He  was  not  much  given  to  sentimentalizing 
over  what  was  inevitable ;  he  was  of  too 
strong  and  healthful  a  nature  for  such  unpro- 
fitable labor.  There  he  sat,  somewhere  about 
his  thirtieth  year,  with  a  good,  thoughtful, 
manly  face,  and  dark  eyes  which  had  many 
things  in  them — fire  and  earnestness,  smiles 
and  tenderness,  as  circumstances  might  de- 
velop them,  but  eyes  which  usually  carried 
themselves  with  a  grave  steadfastness,  having 
some  outward  reticence,  like  their  owner. 
His  complexion  was  sunburned,  as  of  one  who 
had  travelled ;  and  this  man  had,  seeing  much 
of  the  world,  and  learning  somewhat  of  its 
good  and  evil  side  ;  and  the  best  thing— and 
that  is  a  great  deal — to  be  said  of  him  is  that 
he  had  held  himself  loyal  to  the  old  faith  and 
purities  of  his  boyhood,  through  thick  tempta- 
tions. 

He  came  of  a  broken-down  family.  He  had 
had  some  stout  wrestling  with  honesty,  at 
least  during  the  time  when  he  was  getting, 


BLANCHE    DANA  S    SEASON. 


415 


I 


single-handed,  through  hia  education  and 
profession.  Afterwards  lie  euibraoed  a  favor- 
able opportunity  tor  going  abroad,  and  at  the 
end  of  three  years  lie  returned  home,  and 
found  that  a  relative  of  his,  a  childless  oni  le, 
had  died,  treating  him  better  in  death  than  in 
life,  for  he  left  him  a  fortune — not  large,  but 
comfortable. 

Robert  Humphreys  had  had  one  sister,  the 
dearest  thing  to  him  on  earth  ;  but  she  came 
near  breaking  his  heart  Ollce,  and  his  wrath 
had  been  fierce  as  his  love  was  deep.  Poor 
Laura!  Fatherless  and  motherless  as  she 
was.  lie  had  made  every  sacrifice  to  shelter 
her  girlhood  from  want  or  care,  and  she  had 
bloomed  into  her  sweet  womanhood  with  at- 
tractions of  person  and  character  of  which  her 
brother  was  justly  proud,  not  dreaming,  alas  ! 
what  a  snare  these  should  yet  be  unto  her. 

Laura  Humphreys  was  just  out  of  her  teens 
when  she  was  thrown  into  the  society  of  a 
young  Englishman  of  ancient  but  decayed 
family,  n  kind  of  adventurer,  who  had  come 
to  America  seeking  for  some  kind  of  fortune 
to  "turn  up."  Robert  Humphreys  distrusted 
him  from  the  first.  His  instincts  concerning 
men  were  keen,  and  he  was  not  long  in  pene- 
trating the  superficial  qualities  of  the  hand- 
some young  Englishman,  and  finding  the  ar- 
rogance, indolence,  and  habits  of  dissipation 
whioh  were  a  part  of  his  essential  character, 
while  his  marked  attentions  to  Laura  Hum- 
phreys awakened  the  solicitude  of  her  brother. 
The  young  foreigner  had,  however,  all  those 
graces  of  speech  and  manner  which  are  so 
apt  to  charm  the  fancy  of  an  inexperienced 
woman.  He  won  Laura's  heart,  and  then  it 
was  easy  to  convince  her  that  her  brother's 
repugnance  was  simply  the  result  of  cruel  and 
unfounded  prejudice. 

The  marriage  was  suddenly  and  surrepti- 
tiously consummated,  and  in  less  than  two 
hours  afterward  the  young  pair  were  on  their 
way  to  Europe. 

The  girl-wife  was  not  long  in  discovering 
her  fatal  mistake.  .She  could  have  neither 
confidence  in  nor  respect  for  the  man  for 
whose  sake  she  had  forsaken  country  and 
friends.  Whatsoever  were  the  trials  of  Laura 
Humphreys,  she  bore  them  silently,  as  the 
penalty  of  her  own  sorely  repented  rashness. 
Her  brother  had  reason  to  suspect  that  she 
had  suffered  keenly  from  unkindness  and 
neglect  at  the  hands  of  her  husband. 

At  last,  more  than  five  years  after  her  mar- 


riage, Robert  Humphreys  received  a  letter 
from  his  sister.  Her  husband  had  deserted 
her  ;  she  was  ill,  it  might  be  dying,  among 
strangers.  She  passionately  entreated  him  to 
come  to  her.  in  the  name  of  the  little  daugh- 
ter she  must  leave  worse  than  fatherless  in 
the  world. 

The  heart  of  Robert  Humphreys  was  not 
one  to  resist  an  appeal  like  this.  All  resent- 
ment, died  out  of  it,  and  in  less  than  a  week 
be  was  on  his  way  to  his  sister.  But  he 
reached  the  old  English  town  to  find  the  haw- 
thorn blooms  making  a  white  surf  over  ber 
grave,  and  her  young  child  retained  in  the 
family  of  the  humble  but  kindly-hearted  peo- 
ple among  whom  she  had  died. 

It  was  a  comfort  to  him  then  that  the  little 
girl  had  her  mother's  face,  and  brought  out 
from  the  past,  over  which  the  years  had  ga- 
thered their  slow  mists,  in  fresh,  living  pic- 
tures, their  lost  boy  and  girlhood. 

The  Doctor  returned  with  his  niece  to  Ame- 
rica, solemnly  covenanting  to  be  to  her  in 
place  of  the  dead  mother  and  the  father  who 
had  deserted  her. 

The  fortune  into  which  the  young  physician 
had  recently  come  afforded  him  ample  leisure, 
and  so,  for  his  own  sake  and  his  niece's,  he 
was  taking  a  quiet  summer  vacation  at  the 
shore,  and  had  engaged  lodgings  at  Mrs. 
Sage's.  "  I  shall  be  saved  all  bores  there,'' 
he  said  to  himself;  "whether  they  come  in 
the  shape  of  tedious  ceremonies  or  silly  peo- 
ple, and  I  can  live  my  own  life  unobserved 
and  independent."  And  this,  in  brief,  is  the 
history  of  the  lodger  who  occupied  Mrs.  Sage's 
south  chamber. 

Favorable  opportunities  for  developing  an 
acquaintance  betwixt  the  lodgers  soon  pre- 
Bented  themselves.  Indeed,  it  was  impossible, 
without  a  persistent  effort  on  their  part  to  the 
contrary,  to  avoid  being  frequently  thrown 
together.  They  encountered  each  other  con- 
stantly in  walks,  or  rides  to  the  hotel,  down 
among  the  rocks,  or  on  the  sandy  beach  that 
stretched  its  tawny  length  at  their  feet  ;  or 
off  among  the  old  turnpikes,  and  shady  lanes, 
which  were  always  beguiling  their  feet  away 
from  the  house,  and  then,  in  the  wide  hall  and 
the  cool  old  parlor,  the  Doctor  and  the  young 
ladies  were  sure  to  come  suddenly  upon  each 
other. 

So  the  acquaintance  grew,  taking  its  texture 
and  coloring,  as  all  acquaintance  must,  from 
the  characters  of  those  who  bring  tribute  to 


416 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


it,  whatsoever  gifts  their  hearts  and  minds 
possess. 

This  one  had  some  peculiar  character  and 
stimulation,  which  even  Caroline  Jeffreys 
vaguely  felt  and  enjoyed,  although  she  some- 
times affirmed,  as  though  half  indignant  with 
herself  for  yielding  to  its  charm,  that  the 
Doctor  "was  not  at  all  her  style  of  man." 
She  was  accustomed  to  that  sort  of  flattery 
which  men  are  apt  to  find  acceptable  .with 
women  of  her  style.  Doctor  Humphreys  was 
too  thoroughly  in  earnest,  too  honest,  too,  to 
indulge  in  pretty  speeches  and  gracefully 
turned  compliments  ;  and  social  as  he  was,  a 
slight  gravity  tinctured  speech  and  manner ; 
but,  after  all,  "there  was  something  wonder- 
fully agreeable  about  him."  So,  Caroline 
Jeffreys  usually  concluded  her  very  superficial 
analysis  of  the  Doctor's  character. 

Blanche  Dana  had  much  less  to  say  about 
him,  although  she  had  a  nature  which  reached 
much  more  nearly  to  the  height  of  the  Doc- 
tor's than  that  of  her  cousin's.  There  was  no 
doubt  but  she  enjoyed  his  society.  She  was 
too  true  and  unaffected  to  disguise  this,  and 
she  would  oftener  sit  still,  her  face  in  a  bright, 
half  reverent  silence,  drinking  in  the  over- 
flow of  the  Doctor's  thoughts  and  feeding  her 
soul — her  soul  that,  abundant  as  her  life 
seemed,  went  a  hungry  sometimes. 

For  her  life  of  luxury,  of  pleasure  seeking, 
her  life,  which  was  full  of  all  exterior  color 
and  grace,  did  not  satisfy  the  nature  of  this 
girl.  Each  year  that  ripened  in  it  brought 
some  added  sense  of  incompleteness,  barren- 
ness, unfulfilmeiit.  She  carried  with  her  a 
vague  sense  of  want  and  repression,  which 
hardly  concentrated  itself  in  pain,  and  yet 
left  her  unsatisfied.  The  deepest,  truest  part 
of  her  nature  stirred  itself  sometimes,  and 
half  uttered  a  protest  against  an  existence 
that  had  no  work  nor  purpose  beyond  itself. 
Still,  Blanche  Dana  could  but  half  interpret 
the  voice  of  her  better  self.  It  confused  and 
bewildered  her,  and  she  was  half  afraid  that 
it  indicated  something  wrong  or  morbid  in 
herself.  Generous  high-souled  impulses, 
which  fell  short  of  true  purposes,  .thrilled 
through  the  soul  of  this  girl.  She  little  sus- 
pected that  these  fleeting  inspirations,  which 
she  hardly  dared  entertain  hospitably,  might 
ripen  into  heroisms,  and  self-sacrifice,  and 
faithful  service.  Generous  instinct  and  deli- 
cate intuition  might  crystallize  into  sound 
principles  and  earnest  action,  or  they  might 


waste  away  and  lose  themselves  in  the  barren 
soil  of  the  years,  as  brooks  do  sometimes  and 
never  reach  the  rivers. 

But  Doctor  Robert  Humphreys  brought  a 
new  power  and  force  into  this  summer  of  the 
life  of  Blanche  Dana.  There  was  some  strong 
magnetism  about  the  man.  She  came  into 
another  mental  atmosphere.  Her  heroism 
widened.  The  dumb  pain  and  yearning  in 
her  soul  articulated  itself.  Her  resolutions 
and  purposes  took  the  place  of  longings  and 
yearnings.  Blanche  Dana  was  not  conscious 
that  her  life  was  shaping  itself  toward  new 
ends ;  neither  was  the  young  Doctor  aware 
what  an  influence  he  was  exerting  on  this 
fresh  young  soul  with  all  its  sweet  and  lofty 
possibilities. 

Blanche  discerned  him :  the  faith,  the  truth, 
the  solid  principle  that  was  in  this  man,  with 
his  wiser,  better  instructed  soul :  instructed 
both  by  lessons  of  adversity  and  prosperity, 
and  the  life  which  he  now  lived,  "as  uuto 
God." 

And  the  Doctor  was  not  aware  how  the  great 
purpose,  underlying  all  others  in  his  soul,  con- 
stantly manifests  itself,  how  the  one  love  and 
faith  which  possessed  him  shed  unconsciously 
their  fine  savor  about  his  thoughts  and  his 
acts.  His  interest  in  the  sweet,  enthusiastic 
face,  which  Blanche  upturned  to  his  talk, 
deepened  daily.  He  penetrated  to  the  more 
reverent  womanhood  that  lay  beneath  ;  he 
comprehended  its  restless  aspirations,  its 
higher  instincts,  and  he  knew,  too,  the  only 
rock  of  refuge  for  Blanche  Dana. 

Not  that  their  talk  was  most  frequently 
grave,  or  solemn,  though  its  highest  season 
had  some  basis  of  earnestness.  But  both  this 
man  and  woman  were  in  their  youth  still,  and 
had  a  keen  relish  of  humor,  and  Blanche's 
laugh  was  always  slipping'like  a  fine  joy  out 
of  her  red  lips.  So  their  talk  went  every- 
where. Much  of  it  was  suggested  by  the 
scenery  which  made  the  background  of  their 
life ;  it  touched  on  the  people  about  them ; 
on  the  weak  and  ludicrous  side  of  human 
nature ;  but  never  bitterly ;  and  sooner  or 
later  went  deeper  than  this,  into  books,  and 
art,  and  philosophies,  and  sometimes  the 
Doctor  led  it  into  the  one  thing,  greater  than 
all  these.  He  had  a  wonderful  power  of  word 
painting,  and  along  his  speech  would  burn  in 
living  beauty  pictures  of  the  countries  which 
he  had  visited. 

Blanche  Dana,   holding  her  breath,   would 


BLANCHE    DANA  3    SEASON. 


417 


ake  suddenly  from  visions  of  tho  distant 
Beta  to  which  the  Doctor's  speech  had  car- 
i.l  her,  from  the  life  of  bustling  picture-,  roe 
>rts,  from  the  awful  shadows  of  th.>  gray, 
lent  pyramids,  from  old  brown  ruins  of 
•at li.'ii  temples  or  Druid  groves,  about  which 
le  English  ivy  hung  in  tender  care  its  green 
ptlands — from  all  these  visions  and  pictures 
which  her  soul  took  delight  would  Blanche 
ana  seem  suddenly  to  open  her  eyes  and 
,id  herself  on  the  lounge  in  the  low,  wain- 
loted  parlor  with  Doctor  Humphreys  sitting 
■av.lv  by  her  side,  and  for  the  moment  she 
ould  almost  wonder  whether  she  too  had  not 
ien  across  the  long  path  of  the  ocean,  and 
mie  back,  as  the  Doctor,  from  all  those 
range  lands,  and  people,  and  tongues,  to 
ve  the  quiet,  old-fashioned  life  under  the 
(Of  of  the  yellow  farm-house. 

Farmer  Sage  had  a  nephew,  a  tall,  awkward, 
rergrown  youth,  somewhere  in  his  middle 
'ens.  This  youth  had  no  living  relatives, 
;ving  the  uncle  with  whom  he  did  not  re- 
de, but  was  a  sort  of  "chore  boy"  on  an 
■joining  farm,  and  came  over  in  the  "heft  of 
e  harvest"  to  assist  his  uncle.  He  had 
rge,  homely  features,  a  complexion  browned 
id  freckled,  but  the  bright,  keen  eyes  re- 
lemed,  in  a  great  measure,  whatsoever  was 
arse  and  heavy  about  the  face.  There  was 
|  growing  look  of  discontent  there,  which 
nasionaUy  seemed  to  harden  into  reckless- 
j-ss  and  desperation,  and  the  keen  dark  eyes 
ould  Gash  out  a  kind  of  murky  defiance,  as 
,ough  the  soul  underneath,  hunted,  baffled, 
Irned  fiercely,  and  set  itself  against  all  the 
orld. 

j  Blanche  frequently  came  across  this  youth, 
|r  he  was  now  assisting  his  uncle  in  the 
nu.  is  work.  She  might  usually  have 
issed  by  the  awkward,  silent,  moody  boy 
ithout  a  thought,  but  this  time  her  sympa- 
ies  were  awake  ;  there  were  new  and  goodly 
umbers  open  to  kindness  and  pity  in  the 
(art  of  Blanche  Dana,  for  whosoever  should 
ek  lodgings  there.  So  she  always  had  a 
easant  word  or  smile  when  she  encountered 
,e  chore  boy  in  the  garden,  or  about  the 
rase ;  and  once  or  twice  she  had  stopped  to 
iat  with  him  a  moment,  and  was  touched 
ith  the  look  of  surprise  and  shy  pleasure 
at  stole  up  to  her  face  from  the  bright  but 
oomy  eyes  of  Richard  Sexton. 
One  evening,  about  a  month  after  the  cou- 


sins had  taken  their  lodgings  at  the  farm- 
house, Blanche  Dana  sat  reading  by  the  table. 
She  had  had  a  slight  headache,  which  un- 
fitted her  for  an  unusually  gay  evening  at  the 
hotel,  and  had  persuaded  her  cousin  to  go 
without  her.  The  wind  from  the  sea  came 
through  the  window,  seasoned  by  the  pities 
over  which  its  path  lay.  and  soothed  the  dull 
pain  in  the  girl's  forehead.  Up,  in  the  still 
dark  sky,  the  stars  hung  in  their  eternal  glory, 
and  amongst  them  was  the  new  moon,  like  a 
golden,  slow-blossoming  lily. 

And  this  evening  seemed  to  take  Blanche 
Dana  into  its  great  heart  of  rest  and  peace. 
She  was  glad  that  she  was  so  much  alone  as  to 
turn  from  her  book  when  she  pleased,  to  look 
out  of  the  window  and  read  the  illuminated 
missal  which  earth  and  sky  spread  before  her. 
Maude — the  niece  of  Doctor  Humphreys — lay 
sleeping  on  the  bed,  the  fine  gold  of  her  hair 
scattered  about  the  pillow,  for  her  uncle  had 
gone  to  the  city  for  a  few  days,  and  the  child 
had  taken  a  strong  liking  to  Blanche,  and  to- 
nighl  the  young  lady  had  invited  her  to  sleep 
in  her  room,  as  Caroline  Jeffreys  would  re- 
main with  some  friends  at  the  hotel.  But  as 
Blanche  sat  there  in  a  silence  that  was  un- 
broken save  by  the  occasional  tumble  of  the 
distant  waves  on  the  sands,  a  sudden  chill  of 
terror  crept  over  her ;  her  heart  seemed  to 
stand  still,  her  limbs  stiffened,  for  she  could 
not  move  them,  although  she  saw  creeping 
slowly  along  the  opposite  wall  to  the  dressing 
cabinet  behind  her  the  large  dark  shadow  of 
a  man,  and  in  an  instant  there  flashed  across 
her  recollection  the  old-fashioned  amethyst 
brooch,  inlaid  with  diamonds,  which  had  been 
her  mother's,  and  which,  to  please  her  cousin, 
she  had  worn  that  day,  and  fastened  on  a 
cushion  which  lay  on  the  cabinet.  She  saw 
the  shadow  pause,  in  a  moment  a  long  arm 
reached  itself  out,  then  the  fingers  closed 
greedily,  and  were  drawn  back;  the  shadow 
retreated  swiftly  along  the  wall7>and  the  girl's 
sharpened  senses  caught  the  smothered  creak 
of  the  old  stairs,  as  stealthy  footsteps  hurried 
over  them.  Blanche  was  naturally  courage- 
ous, and  the  sight  of  that  moving  shadow, 
although  it  might  have  thrilled  a  stouter 
heart,  would  not  have  so  thoroughly  van- 
quished her,  if  her  nerves  had  not  been  in  a 
peculiarly  susceptible  state,  owing  to  her 
indisposition  of  the  day.  In  a  moment  the 
fear  passed  off  sufficiently  to  allow  her  to 
spring  to  the  window  and  peer  down  into  the 


418 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


darkness.  The  moon  was  waning,  and  the 
light  was  very  faint,  hut  she  saw  a  dark, 
swift  figure  hurrying  over  the  grass.  She 
could  not  discern  the  outlines,  hut  something 
in  the  swift  movements  satisfied  her  that  this 
'figure  was  Richard's,  the  nephew  of  Farmer 
Sage. 

Her  first  instinct  was  to  turn  to  the  dressing 
cabinet.  The  cushion  lay  there,  but  the 
brooch,  whose  bloom  of  diamonds  flashed  out 
the  light,  as  though  some  cluster  of  lost  sun- 
beams had  been  caught  and  prisoned  there, 
and  burned  and  tossed  restlessly  for  their 
native  soil  of  the  skies — the  brooch  was  gone  ! 
Blanche  Dana  sat  down,  her  face  white  with 
excitement,  grief,  indignation.  Then  the 
impulse  seized  her  to  call  Mr.  Sage  without 
delay,  and  acquaint  him  with  the  robbery 
which  had  just  transpired  under  his  roof. 
The  girl  hurried  down  stairs,  and  actually 
had  her  hand  on  the  kitchen  latch,  when  some- 
thing drew  her  back.  The  boy's  face,  baffled, 
gloomy,  desperate,  rose  up  before  her.  This 
was  the  first  crime  he  had  ever  committed ; 
she  felt  assured  of  this,  and  if  she  disclosed  it  to 
his  uncle,  there  was  an  end  of  the  boy's  future. 
She  understood  Mr.  Sage  thoroughly — narrow, 
prejudiced,  avaricious,  he  was  in  a  certain 
sense  strictly  honest,  and  he  would  be  so 
shocked  and  exasperated  at  the  knowledge 
that  a  relative  of  his  had  stolen  into  his 
lodger's  room,  and  committed  such  a  crime, 
that  he  would  show  the  youth  no  mercy,  and 
probably  be  loudest  in  demanding  his  com- 
mittal to  jail. 

Blanche  turned  and  went  up  stairs,  slowly 
pondering  these  things.  A  year  before,  she 
would  not  probably  have  done  this  ;  but,  as  I 
said,  her  best,  highest  nature  had  been  quick- 
ened of  late. 

When  she  reached  her  room,  the  excite- 
ment, together  with  the  pain  of  the  loss, 
quite  overcame  her.  She  sat  down  and  wept 
passionately  for  the  next  half  hour  ;  afterward 
her  thoughts  cleared  themselves.  "  It  might 
be  very  foolish,  very  weak  ;  it  probably  was, 
but,"  she  resolved,  "she  would  wait,  until 
to-morrow,  at  least."  She  could  not  give  up 
her  dead  mother's  brooch — the  very  thought 
caused  her  a  bitter  pang  ;  but  she  could  not 
bring  herself  at  that  moment  to  discover 
Richard  Sexton's  guilt  to  the  world,  and  so 
ruin  him  forever.  She  reasoned  that  if  she 
kept  that  dreadful  secret  betwixt  them,  cir- 
cumstances might  soon  afford  her  an  oppor- 


■;. 


Vi 


( 


ndi  "" 


tunity  to  reach  him  and  do  him  good,  and  tliel 
knowledge  of  her  silence  would  surely  give) 
her  a  strong  moral  power  over  him.  So  Blanche! 
reasoned,  and  so  she  waited.  How  many  wo- 
men would  have  done  like  her  ? 

Three  days  passed  away.  Blanche  did  not 
meet  the  "  chore  boy"  in  all  this  time,  neither 
did  Dr.  Humphreys  return,  and  it  seemed  to 
the  young  lady  that  the  days  had  suffered! 
some  loss,  some  strong  life  and  color  had  gone 
out  of  them.  So,  one  morning,  because  she 
was  a  little  lonely  and  restless,  Blanche  took-  » 
Maude  and  Mrs.  Browning's  last  volume,  andi 
sauntered  down  through  the  meadows  to  the 
old  turnpike.  It  was  a  morning  full  of  the 
pomp  and  glory  of  the  late  summer.  The 
still  luscious  air  was  spiced  with  odors  from 
the  woods.  The  sunshine  drenched  the  earth 
in  its  gold.  The  day  seemed  to  have  met  and 
kissed  its  sister  in  the  tropics. 

On  the  left  of  the  turnpike  Blanche  am 
Maude  turned  into  a  grassy  lane,  where  a  small 
spring  shot  up,  and  poured  a  tiny  vein  of 
water  through  the  grass,  while  about  it  ran  a 
dark  green  frill  of  mint.  An  immense  oak 
had  fallen  near,  and  the  massive  trunk  offered 
a  tempting  seat  under  the  cool  shade  of  the 
birches  and  maples. 

"What  a  nice  seat,  Miss  Blanche!  Do  let 
us  sit  down  here,"  pleaded  the  sweet,  childish 
voice  of  Maude,  who  had  been  brimming  over) 
with  delight  during  the  whole  walk. 

"Yes,  darling.  And  what  a  low,  pleasant 
song  of  happy  content  the  water  is  singing  on 
its  way  through  the  grass  to  the  river!"  an' 
swered  Blanche,  taking  her  seat  by  the  little 
girl,  who  had  already  climbed  up  on  the  fallen 
trunk. 

The  two  sat  here  a  few  minutes  in  a  glad 
silence,  receiving  into  their  souls  the  spirit  of 
praise  and  beauty  which  inspired  that  morn- 
ing, and  then  suddenly  they  heard  the  sound 
of  feet  hurrying  along  the  hot  sand  of  the 
turnpike,  and  caught  sight  simultaneously  of 
Richard  Sexton,  in  his  coarse  straw  hat  and 
shirt  sleeves.  His  face  was  white  and  agi- 
tated ;  one  hand  was  clasped  tightly  around 
the  wrist  of  the  other,  while  a  dark  crimson 
stream  poured  over  the  fingers. 

Blanche  sprang  down  in  a  quick  terror,  and 
rushed  forward.  "Oh,  Richard,  what  is  the 
matter?"  she  cried. 

He  stopped  at  the  sound  of  her  voice,  and 
it  seemed  that  a  shudder  thrilled  through  him 
as  he  confronted  the  fair,  anxious  face  with 


:■ 


BDANCIIK    DANAS    SEASON. 


419 


he  straw  hat  railing  away  from  it.  "1  've  cut 
bjp  hand  with  the  scythe,  ma'am.  I 'm  goin' 
ome  to  have  it  done  up."  And  he  made 
hasty  movement  forward;  thai  sweet,  pitiful 

-  more  than  he  could  bear  just  then. 
'—  p,  Richard!" — and,  impetuous  as 

er  words,  she  was  at  his  side.  "  Let  me  see 
I  can  i  -  inch  the  wound,  and  bind  it  up 
''ith  my  handkerchief.  It  will  at  least  help 
ou  until  you  get  more  skilful  hands  to  dress 
;."  Her  eyes  went  from  the  wound  to  his, 
oft  an  1  pleading,  and  Riohard  Sexton  stood 
till,  with  some  uneasiness  and  paiu  at  work 
I  his  heavy,  sullen  face,  whioh  had  their 
puree  deeper  than  any  physical  anguish. 

He  muttered  some  half-coherent  answer 
bout  "not  wantiu'  to  give  the  lady  any 
rouble  ;"  but  before  he  was  through  Blanche 
>as  wiping  away  the  blood  from  the  wound. 
.n  1  he  did  not  speak  again,  only  he  watched 
.er  with  some  thought  struggling  iu  his  keen 
'yes  while  she  bound  up  the  gash  with  her 
oft  tin. 

There.  That  will  do  until  you  reach 
Lome,  I  think.  Doesn't  it  feel  easier,  now  ?" 
md,  having  accomplished  her  work,  she 
Joked  up  iu  his  face  with  a  smile. 

A  dark  flush  spread  up  to  his  bristly  hair. 
'It  feels  better,  thank  you,  ma'am,"  he  said, 
jut  the  words  seemed  to  struggle  convulsively 
n  his  throat ;  and  then  he  turned  and  hurried 
way,  as  though  some  terrible  temptation  or 
anger  awaited  him  there. 
Blanche  returned  slowly  to  Maude.  "Poor 
■shard !  No  wonder  he  finds  it  hard,  with 
jhat  sin  on  his  soul !"  she  sighed. 

But  she  had  scarcely  established  herself 
nice  more  on  the  oak  trunk  when,  looking  up, 
'he  saw  Richard  had  turned,  and  was  hurrying 
UK.  This  time,  as  he  approached  her,  he 
vas  fairly  breathless.  Some  inward  emotion 
lonvulsed  the  awkward  figure,  as  the  half- 
(Oherent  words  struggled  out  on  what  seemed 
lalf  a  spasm  and  half  a  sob.  "  I  can't  keep 
I  any  longer ;  I  did  it.  ma'am  ;  I  took  it  the 
kher  night.  There  it  is  !"  And  he  held  out 
o  her  the  ancient  brooch  which  had  been  her 
nothcr's. 

Blanche  took  it  with  a  little  low  cry  of  de- 
ight.  Then  she  looked  up  in  Richard's  face 
hrough  her  tears,  as  she  said  in  soft,  steadfast 
ones  :  "  I  knew  that  you  had  it,  all  the  time, 
lichard  1" 

Her  words  transfixed  him ;  his  face  grew 
vhiter  under  its  deep  tan.     "You  did — you 


did  .'  How  did  you  know  it  .'"  he  stammered, 
as  though  bis  mind  was  hardly  able  to  grasp 
this  new  fact. 

"Because  I  saw  you  go  out  of  the  gate 
that  eight,  and  I  knew  then  who  had  stolen 
softly  in,  when  I  was  reading  by  the  table, 
and  taken  away  my  mother's  brooch.'' 

lie  was  shaking  uow  from  head  to  foot,  but 
amazement  held  for  a  moment  the  mastery  of 
all  other  emotions  in  the  soul  of  Richard 
Sexton. 

••  Didn't  you  tell  anybody,  Miss  Dana?"  he 
gasped. 

"Not  a  living  soul,  Richard.  I  started 
down  stairs  to  inform  your  uncle,  hut  before 
I  reached  him  a  second  thought  stayed  me  ; 
I  believed  that  this  was  your  first  sin  of  the 
kind,  and  I  knew  if  I  disclosed  it  that  all  your 
future  would  be  ruined.  I  was  sorry  for  you 
in  my  heart,  and  believed  that  when  you 
came  to  reflect  on  your  deed,  that  the  better 
side  of  you — the  side  that  I  knew  would  ut- 
terly condemn  and  scorn  such  an  act,  would 
give  you  no  peace  until  you  had  repented  of 
it.  I  prayed  God  that  it  might  be  so ;  and  I 
waited,  and  I  have  not  been  disappointed." 

Down,  down  on  the  grass  at  the  girl's  feet, 
because  he  could  not  stand  for  weakness,  sank 
Richard  Sexton.  Great  sobs  shook  him  back 
and  forth,  as  a  little  later  the  autumn  winds 
would  shake  the  leaves  in  the  branches  over 
him,  and  between  the  sobs  came  the  words, 
"I  shouldn't  have  done  it,  but  I  was  so  mise- 
rable !  I  thought  I  would  run  away  and  take 
that  and  sell  it,  and  the  money  would  keep 
me  until  I  could  find  something  to  do.  I  saw- 
it  that  morning  you  had  it  on  for  the  first 
time,  and  it  seemed  to  stand  a  shiuin'  and  a 
glitterin'  before  my  eyes  all  day,  and  I  knew 
you  was  all  alone  that  night.  But  I  've  been 
miserable  every  minute  since,  and  I'm  glad 
enough  you  've  got  it  back  now,  Miss  Dana." 
Great  tears  were  in  Blanche's  eyes,  as  she 
stood  and  listened  to  this  confession.  Out  of 
her  vast  pity  her  hand  stole  softly  ou  the 
head  of  Richard  Sexton.  "  If  you  had  come 
to  mo  frankly,  Richard,  and  told  me  all  your 
trouble,  I  would  have  been  your  friend,  and 
tried  to  help  you." 

He  looked  up  at  her,  now,  with  a  look  that 
struggled  betwixt  wonder  and  admiration, 
and  that  transfigured  the  brown,  homely 
face,  and  made  it  beautiful  for  a  moment  in 
the  eyes  of  the  fair  and  delicate  girl.  "  I 
didn't  s'pose  you'd  care    for  me,"   he  said. 


420 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"I  didn't  know  that  you  was  an  angel,  Miss 
Dana!" 

And  never  in  her  whole  life  had  a  compli- 
ment so  absolutely  sincere,  so  full  of  delicate 
and  touching  significance,  been  offered  to 
Blanche  Dana  as  this  one  which  came  straight 
out  from  the  heart  of  poor  Richard  Sexton. 

Each  moment  disclosed  to  her  more  of  this 
stifled,  cramped,  baffled  nature,  which  had 
beaten  and  bruised  itself  against  the  iron  wall 
of  circumstances.  Her  feelings  kindled  them- 
selves into  a  fervent  glow  of  pity  for  the 
miserable  neglected  youth,  as  she  watched 
him  sitting  there  with  the  blood  oozing  out 
from  his  wound  and  staining  the  delicate 
linen  bandage. 

"Richard,  yon  must  go  home  at  once,  and 
•  have  that  wound  dressed,"  she  said.  "And 
remember,  now,  that  you  have  a  friend  who 
will  not  rest  until  something  is  done  in  your 
behalf.  I  see  what  you  want.  You  must  go 
away  from  here  as  soon  as  possible.  You 
must  find  some  new  work,  and  have  an  entire 
change  of  scene  and  circumstances.  You  are 
not  afraid  to  trust  me  with  the  management 
of  all  this?" 

He  had  proved  her  too  well  to  have  any 
doubts  now,  and  his  smile  said  this,  fairly 
transfiguring  the  face  that  he  lifted  with  reve- 
rent adoration  to  hers. 

Blanche  gave  a  little  start  as  she  stood,  ab- 
sorbed, where  the  boy  had  left  her,  for  a  soft 
hand  stole  up  timidly  to  her  arm,  and  Maude 
was  at  her  side,  and  she  saw  with  a  glance 
that  the  child  had  witnessed  and  appreciated 
all  which  had  just  transpired. 

"You  must  be  very  quiet,  dear,  and  not 
mention  one  word  of  what  has  occurred," 
cautioned  Blanche  Dana,  bending  her  face 
tenderly  over  the  lily  which  blossomed  in 
diamonds  in  the  amethyst  bed  of  her  ancient 
brooch. 

And  Maude  resolved  that  she  would  be 
faithfully  reticent,  and  that,  in  all  the  world, 
there  should  be  but  a  solitary  person  into 
whose  ear  she  would  confide  all  which  she 
had  witnessed,  and  that  should  be  her  uncle, 
Robert  Humphreys. 

That  evening  the  young  physician  returned, 
and,  sitting  on  his  knee  while  the  golden 
twilight  made  its  slow  voyage  into  darkness, 
the  child  related  all  which  had  transpired  in 
the  interview  that  morning  betwixt  Blanche 
Dana  and  Richard  Sexton,  and  she  did  this 
with  a  vividness  and  faithfulness  to  the  facts 


which  showed  how  deep  an  impression  tin- 
had  made  on  her,  while  her  artless  relatio 
gave  a  peculiar  pathos  to  the  story. 

The  Doctor  drank  in  every  word,  speakin 
few  in   return.     When  ^he  had   finished  h 
kissed  his  small   niece  and  placed  her  in  th 
green  lap  of  the  easy  chair,  and,  walking  uj 
and  dowu   the   room,   he  took  counsel  witl 
his  own  thoughts  after  this  wise  :   "  Here  is  i 
woman    after    my   own    heart.      How    manj 
would  have  acted  as  she  has  done?     I.kneu 
it  was  in  her  though,  that  fine,  deep,  tendei 
high-souled  nature,  with  all  its  sweet  poss 
bilities  of  development    and  maturity.     Jus; 
such  a  womanly  nature,  with  its  reverence; 
purity,    truth,    has    my  heart  gone   seekin 
and  lo  !  here  it  is."     This  was  not  all — onljj 
the  key  note  of  the  Doctor's  thoughts  thi^ ' 
evening,  as  he  paced  up  and  down  the  rooni 
until    Maude's    head   dropped,    heavy   with 
slumber,  on  the  easy  chair. 

Next  morning,  riding  out,  the  young  phy-j 
sician  came  suddenly  on  Richard  Sex-ton,  who 
was  slowly  walking  up  the  lane,  with  a  seri- 
ous, absorbed  face,  his  arm  in  a  sling. 

"Well,  Richard,"  said  the  Doctor,  plea 
santly,  reining  up  his  horse.  "Anythin 
serious  the  matter?" 

"I  cut  my  arm,  sir,  with  the  scythe,  and 
can't  use  it  for  work  to-day." 

"I  must  examine  the  wound  when  I  get 
home,"  answered  Dr.  Humphreys.  "By  the 
by,  Richard,  I  was  just  thinking  of  you  in 
connection  with  my  office  boy,  who,  I  found, 
had  taken  the  California  fever  during  my  ab- 
sence. I  shall  want  another  on  my  return  to 
the  city.  The  duties  are  not  arduous ;  I  can 
instruct  you  in  them  myself,  and  you  will 
have  plenty  of  time  for  them  and  some  hours 
for  school  beside.  What  do  you  say  to  taking 
the  place  within  three  <Jr  four  weeks  ?" 

"Oh,  sir,"  began  Richard.  But  he  broke 
down  here,  and  did  not  suspect  how  amply 
his  face,  in  its  radiant  joy  and  gratitude,  had 
answered  for  him. 

Three  weeks  more  went  by  like  a  pleasant 
song,  and  now  the  season  at  the  Stoneham 
hotel  was  closing,  and  Caroline  Jeffreys  was 
impatient  to  take  her  flight  back  to  the  city, 
having  exhausted  the  pleasures  of  the  water- 
ing place,  and  Blanche  had  promised  her 
father,  with  a  little  indrawn  sigh,  to  be  ready 
in  a  couple  of  days. 

It  happened  that  on  the  evening  preceding 
their  departure    the   Doctor   and   the  young 


PHOTOGRAllIS .— IIKAYF.X. 


421 


ady  met  alone  in  Mrs.  Sage's  old  wainscoted 

trior.    They  hod  been  thrown  ranch  together 

luring  the  last  weak*,  ami  had  come  to  un- 

krstand  eaoh   other  in  some   finer,  deeper 

bse  than  people  usually  do  on  so  short  an 

.cquaintance.    Somewhere,  in  the  deep  silence 

f  their  natures,  the  souls  of  this  man  and 

Bman  answered  to  each  other.     And  here, 

I  this   low,  old-fashioned  parlor,  whose  life 

ad  been  one  dead  calm  for  half  a  century, 

id  Blanch.'  Dana  listen  to  the   story  which 

as  told  first  amid   the  cool  shadows  of  the 

arden   of    Eden  ;    and    as    that    first   woman 

atened,  hanging  on  Adam's  lips,  so  listened 

ln's  one  to  the  old,  new  story.     What  answer 

he  made  Dr.  Robert  Humphreys  can  tell  you. 

But  a  little  while  afterward   Blanche   Dana 

£kcd,   with  a  blush    .Hid   a   little   flutter   of 

oice,   after  the  manner  of  her  sex:    "How 

>ng  have  I  been- — what  you  say  I  am  now  to 

i.n  r" 

Dr.  Humphreys'  smile  was  luminous  in  its 
nderness.  "Somewhat  of  all  that  you  are 
jow,  Blanche,  from  the  time  that  I  first  heard 
our  voice  and  looked  in  your  face.  But  I  was 
(fcrdly  conscious  of  the  truth  beforo  I  learned 
'  the  noble  part  which  you  had  acted  towards 
ichard  Sexton.  That  boy  will  owe  all  his 
iture,  under  God,  to  you,  and  there  is  the 
aterial  of  a  strong,  true  man  under  that 
■ugh  outside." 

"flow  did  you  know — ?"  her  face  blank 
iith  wonder. 
I  "  Oh,  a  little  bird  brought  me  the  tidings." 

i  -— - 

i 

PHOTOGRAPHS. 


TnE  circle  of  their  usefulness   seems  to  be 

ntinually  enlarging    in  various   ways.     In 

fering  houses  to  proposed  occupants,   it  is 

l>w  quite  a  customary  plan  to  forward  pho- 

Kraphs  of  the   building,   garden,    and    sur- 

junding  grounds  ;  but  it  is  only  lately  that 

lies  seeking  engagements,  either  as  govern- 

ses  or  companions,  have  adopted  the  fashion 

introducing  themselves  to  those  with  whom 

By  are  negotiating  by  means  of  forwarding 

cir  carte  <Ie  visite.     In  by-gone  times  it  was 

custom,  when  royal  marriages  were  in 
urse  of  arrangement,   that  the  portrait  of 

lady  should  be  sent  to  the  intended  bride- 
oom  ;  but  here  the  flattery  of  the  painter, 
sirnus  of  propitiating  the  favor  of  princely 
rsonages.  stepped  in,  and  the  resemblances 

vol.  lxix. — 34 


wore  often  more  ideal  than  actual,  much  to 
the  disappointment  of  the  contracting  parties. 
When  the  mother  of  a  family  finds  it  neces- 
sary to  select  a  governess  to  whom  she  may 
intrust  the  sacred  charge  of  her  children,  and 
distance  prevents  her  from  forming  her  own 
opinion  by  means  of  a  personal  interview,  no 
matter  how  highly  the  lady  in  question  may 
have  been  recommended,  the  first  glimpse  of 
the  newly  arrived  is  all  important,  either  to 
dispel  the  fears  of  a  discouraging,  or  to  eon- 
firm  the  hope  of  a  favorable  impression.  We 
all  know  the  influence  of  physiognomy,  even 
those  who  disdain  it  being  perhaps  equally 
subject  to  those  electric  currents,  either  of 
attraction  or  repulsion,  which  are  not  to  be 
classed  and  subdued  under  the  title  of  preju- 
dices ;  and  many  of  the  connections  of  which 
we  are  speaking  would  never  have  been 
formed,  and  therefore  disappointments  would 
not  have  ensued,  had  the  truth-painted  like- 
ness been  made  the  means  of  introduction  in 
the  first  instance.  In  meeting  the  respective 
parties  seem  to  be  already  acquainted,  for 
ladies  of  kind  and  amiable  dispositions  will 
often  send  their  own  carte  de  visite  in  return, 
and  thus  the  two  are  enabled  to  meet,  not 
with  the  uncomfortable  awkwardness  of  stran- 
gers, but  with  feelings  familiarized  by  the 
mutual  knowledge  and  study  of  each  other's 
personal  appearance.  This  fashion  needs  no 
recommending,  its  many  advantages  being  so 
thoroughly  and  plainly  apparent. 


HEAVEN. 

BI    EVA    EVANS. 

IIeaves!  how  thrills  my  heart  the  sound! 

Heaven  !  and  shall  it  be 
That  I  shall  dwell  in  endless  bliss, 
There,  where  ray  blest  Kedeemer  is, 

In  joyous  ecstasy? 

Those  thrones  of  peace  and  pure  delight — 

Those  beauteous  harps  of  cold — 
Those  shining  robes  of  spotless  white — 
Th'.se  themes  of  rapture  and  delight — 
Wilt  ne'er,  like  earth's  grow  old. 

But  ever  hallow'd,  ever  blest, 

With  newer  scenes  of  grace  ; 
The  joys  of  heaven  crow  brighter  still. 
And  through  eternal  ages  fill 

Their  mouths  with  songs  of  praise. 

Thnu  humble,  suffering  child  of  God, 

Though  downcast  now  and  grieved  : 
Those  woes  aud  trials  which  you  Tear, 
Mu-t  w"rk  for  good  t"  bring  you  near 
The  God  thou  hast  believed. 


A  FEW  FRIENDS. 


P  T    K  O  R  M  A  IT     I,  Y  X  X  . 


SEVENTH  EVENING. 
"lightning  poetry" — "century  COURT. " 

The  Scinwig  mansion  was  not  spacious,  nor 
was  it  situated  in  a  very  fashionable  part  of 
the  city.  Still,  it  wore  a  certain  air  of  com- 
fort and  elegance,  and  its  inmates  were  of  the 
kind  that  one  learns  to  love  more  and  more  at 
every  interview,  though  love  and  admiration 
are  not  awakened  «t  first  sight. 

Old  Mr.  Scinwig  had  long  since  gone  to  a 
land  where  merit  is  not  weighed  in  the  scales 
of  wealth  or  fashion  ;  and  his  wife,  grown 
deaf  and  feeble,  sat  in  her  shaded  bedroom, 
patiently  biding  her  time  to  follow  him.  Miss 
Scinwig,  however,  was  all  life  and  animation. 
With  a  wonderful  brain,  as  all  averred,  and 
a  heart  brim  full  of  kindly  feeling,  she  found 
the  world  to  be  a  very  busy  place  indeed. 

"As  for  marrying,"  she  sometimes  said, 
"why,  I  really  have  never  had  time  to  think 
of  such  a  thing  I"  Consequently,  at  the  ripe 
age  of  forty,  though  neither  "fat  nor  fair," 
she  enjoyed  her  independent  life  to  the  ut- 
most, and  never  sighed  for  matrimonial  joys, 
or  envied  her  corpulent  sister  the  possession 
of  her  meek-looking  husband  and  six  un- 
manageable children. 

John  Scinwig,  the  only  brother  still  under 
the  maternal  roof,  was  called  "a  most  excel- 
lent young  man"  by  the  old  ladies,  and  a 
"horrid  old  bachelor"  by  the  young  girls. 
But  one  and  all  liked  him,  and  wondered,  in 
various  degrees  of  interest,  why  he  never 
bestowed  his  euphonious  name  upon  some 
blushing  damsel.  Meanwhile,  John  kept  his 
own  counsel,  and  complacently  wore  out  the 
slippers  presented  by  his  young  lady  friends. 
'  Just  now  the  Scinwig  establishment  was 
illuminated  by  a  bright-eyed  niece,  who  was 
on  from  the  West,  and  this  perhaps  was  the 
reason  why  the  "Few  Friends"  were  invited 
to  hold  their  sixth  evening  in  the  old-fashioned 
parlors. 

The  evening  prdVed  very  stormy  :  not  more 
than  half  the  members  attended ;  but  of  course, 
as  Mr.  Hedges  remarked,  they  were  the  flower 
of  the  society.  All  the  strong  and  conscien- 
tious ones  came;  while  the  effort-fearing  and 
the  really  feeble  did  not  dare  to  venture  forth 
422 


on  such  a  night.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Simmons,  thnf 
Dresswells,  the  Timeeds,  and  the  two  engaged; 
couple3  {too  engaged,  as  Ben  afterward  called 
them)  were  absent.  But  was  not  Mary  Glid 
don  there  ?  and  Lieutenant  Hunter,  and  Teresa,, 
and  Anna,  and  Messieurs  Hedges  and  Stykes  J 
What  more  could  be  needed  to  make  a  brillianti 
evening  out  of  a  stormy  one  ? 

Before  half  an  hour  had  passed  the  party! 
found   themselves    seated    cosily  around  the 
great  crimson-covered  table  that  stood  in  thd 
centre  of  the  apartment.     Ben  had  proposed 
that   they  should   trj|  to  manufacture    som 
"Lightning  Poetry,"  and  the  movement  hat 
been  unanimously  carried.    Miss  Scinwig  ha' 
accordingly  collected  from  her  "  Faber"  bo^| 
nine  pencils,  ranging  from  H.  H.  H.  to  B.  B.  B. 
which  cabalistic  letters  meant  anything  fro: 
"awfully  hard"    to    "wretchedly   soft,"    ac 
cording  to  the  verdict  of  the  niece  from  Oh: 
Paper  ad  infinitum  had  also  been   produced  £ 
and  the  guests,  each  arming  him  or  hersell 
with  a  pencil,  had  looked  to   Ben  for  furtheil 
orders. 

"Have  none  of  you  ever  tried  it?"  askew 
Ben,  turning  beamingly  upon  the  company,  u 

"I  have,"  answered  the  exuberant  niece! 
who  was   "talented,"   and   had    contribute! 
many  a  column  to  the  Western  Star.      "Iti 
quite  a  new  pastime,  though,  and  I  have  neve 
seen  it  described  in  print." 

"Oh,  if  it's  writing  poetry,  I'm  sure  I  cai 
never  do  it,"  said  one. 

And  "I  shall  be  audience  on  this  occasion, 
announced  another. 

No.  4,  taking  fright,  declared  that  if  it  wa 
going  to  he  a  " strain-on-the-brain  affair,"  h 
would  "back  out"  at  once. 

"Oh,  nothing  of  the  kind!"  was  Ben 
laughing  response.  ."  The  whole  thing,  I  as 
sure  you,  is  psychological,  and  requires  m 
individual  effort  worth  mentioning." 

"Well,  what  wit?"  inquired  the  lieutenant 
rather  impatiently. 

"You  shall  soon  learn."  And  Ben  proceedei 
to  tear  a  sheet  of  paper  into  a  few  dozen  tin; 
pieces,  and  divide  them  among  the  company 
"  Now  you  will  please  each  write   upon  youti 
papers  anything  that  will  answer  for  the  sub-fl" 
ject  of  a  poem." 


A    VKW    FRIENDS. 


423 


"Null  a? — t"  asked  Mr.  Soinwig,  looking 

»P- 

••oli,  'Waterloo,'  'Pride,'  or  any  watch- 
word, such  as  'Strike  Deeply,'  'Live  and 
Barn  ;'  anything,  In  short,  that  you  choose." 
When  all  had  written  their  subjects,  they 
were  directed  to  fold  their  papers  and  place 
Lhem  in  Benjamin's  hat. 

1  "Now,"  said  lien,  "give  each  member  a 
meet  of  paper  ;  let  one  of  the  company  hold 
i  watch,  and  be  'time-keeper.'  He  is  then 
TO  draw  one  of  the  papers  from  the  hat,  read 
•ts  contents  aloud,  and  call  'Time.'  Bach 
Bomber  must  immediately  commence  writing 
n  verse  on  the  subject  announced,  and  con- 
linue  the  performance  until  fifteen  minutes 
ia\-''  expired,  when  the  time-keeper  must  call 
'Time'  again.  He  must  then  read  the  pro- 
uctions  aloud,  without  giving  the  authors' 
)ames. ' ' 

Instantly  the  dismayed  guests  made  a  rush 
Dr  the  office  of  time-keeper,  that  post  seeni- 
,og  to  be  a  comparative  sinecure.  It  was  at 
»st  decided  by  lot,  and  fell  to  the  delighted 
Ir.  Hedges.  Thereupon  all  the  rest  threw 
own  their  pencils  and  leaned  back  in  their 
hairs  disconsolately. 

"Now,  I  assure  you,"  coaxed  Ben,  "there 
;  no  occasion  for  over-modesty.  Every  man 
nd  woman  here  can  do  it  creditably  when 
nee  the  psychological  circle  is  established.'' 
"And  how  can  We  invoke  this  peculiar 
jndition  ?"  faltered  Anna. 

"  Simply,  by  all  concentrating  on  the  same 
abject  at  the  same  time,"  answered  Ben, 
mtentiously,  at  the  same  time  casting  an  ex- 
ressive  glance  at  Mr.  Hedges. 
Taking  the  hint,  the  time-keeper  placed 
is  watch  on  the  table  before  him,  plunged 
is  hand  into  Ben's  hat  and  drew  out  a  paper. 
Attention!"  cried  he,  unfolding  it — "Old 
bobs —  Timet" 

tin  very  desperation  each  snatched  a  pencil 
ml  prepared  to   receive   the  benefit  of  the 
logic  circle. 
1   S-h-o-e-8,"   groaned  Mr.    Sciuwig, 
imploringly  at  the  time-keeper. 
"Old    Shoes,"    echoed    that    functionary, 
•lemnly,  without    removing    his   gaze   from 
•  ■  «  itch. 

Soon  the  lieutenant  buried  his  face  in  his 
ms  and  sat  a  mate  image  of  despair.  Then 
ana  raised  her  eyes  humbly,  and  watched 
■  -  company  as  she  nibbled  her  pencil, 
it  all  the  rest  were  writing  violently. 


"Stretch,"  moaned  Ben,  after  a  moment; 
"do,  somebody,  give  me  a  rhyme  for  stretch." 

"  Wretch,"  was  Mary  Gliddon'a  ready  sug- 
gestion.     "There,  you  've  put  me  out  !" 

After  what  seemed,  to  the  lieutenant  and 
Anna,  to  be  an  interminable  time,  Mr.  Hedgi  - 
called  "Time  '." 

"Oh,"  implored  Mary,  writing  vehemently, 
"just  one  minute  more,  do!" 

Mr.  Soinwig  folded  his  paper  proudly. 
'"Pon  my  soul,"  said  he,  "never  tried  my 
hand  at  this  kind  of  thing  before  ;  couldn't 
rhyme  for  the  life  of  ine,  without  this  si — si — 
what  do  you  call  it  ?" 

"  Psychology."  And  Ben,  collecting  the 
papers,  delivered  them  en  masse  to  the  time- 
keeper. 

The  reading,  as  may  be  imagined,  created  a 
deal  of  merriment. 

The  firs!  poem  was  all  about  leather  and 
upper,  and  "Farqnhar  Tapper,"  who,  poor 
man,  was  cobbled  in  rudely  enough,  for 
rhyme's  sake.  The  next  was  by  the  niece  ; 
and  very  deep  and  metaphysical  it  was,  con- 
sidering the  subject.  But  where  all  were 
passable,  and  a  few  almost  clever,  Mary  Glid- 
don's  production  carried  off  the  palm. 

"  Really,  now,  for  a  lightning  poem,"  said 
Mr.  Hedges,  "this  one  is  not  so  bad.  Allow  me 
to  read  it  again,  now  that  (begging  some- 
body's pardon)  I  can  decipher  it." 

"Oh  no  !"  cried  Mary  Gliddon,  blushing. 

"Oh  yes!"  cried  everybody  else,  delighted 
at  discovering  the  author. 

And  the  time-keeper  read— 

OLD  SHOES.* 

Some  old  shoes  are  patent  squeakers, 
For  testing  lungs  of  public  speakers; 
Other  old  shoes  tell  a  pitiful  story 
Of  stumblings  up  the  steeps  of  glory. 
Some  old  shoes,  with  a  song  mo>t  sweet, 
Tell  us  of  pattering  little  feet, 
Feet  whose  tread  "n  tin-  nnneiy  tloor 
Shall  echo  to  loving  hearts  no  m 

S    ::ii    nl.i  -V.,  -.  like  t h >-■  ■■  ,.n     h  ii  -e  shay," 
Have  lasted  forever  to  go  in  a  day. 
Others  are  patched  from  the  very  tirst. 
And  echo  each  step  with  a  smothered  hurst. 
Some,  lik>'  their  wearers,  have  s] 
Look  well  to  the  last,  though  full  of  hi 
Some  are  high-heeled,  and  make  us  tall; 
Some  are  one-sided,  and  make  ns  rail. 
Some  are  for  Indolence,  down  at  the  heel ; 
Some  for  Activity,  pegged  np  with  steel; 

*  My  apology   fur   printing  -  that  the 

reader  will  better  understand  the  spirit  and  fun  of  this 
amusement,  if  I  otfer  some  bonajW*!  specimens  of  "lighl- 
etiy,"  just  as  they  were  written  on  the  occ 


424 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


Some  for  the  lazy,  and  some  for  the  brisk, 

Some  for  the  shamble,  and  some  for  the  frisk, 

Some  of  morocco,  of  kid,  or  of  leather, 

Some  for  the  hall-room,  some  for  bad  weather  ; 

Some  cast  scornfully  into  the  street. 

And  picked  up  gladly  lor  beggar-feet. 

In  fact,  so  prolific  a  theme  for  my  muse, 

Is  this  topic  you  've  chosen,  this  song  of  old  shoes, 

That  the  present  century  scarce  could  begin  it, 

Were  I  not  checked  by  that  "  fifteen  minute." 

Old  Shoes,  farewell !  one  thought  is  clear, 

To  comfort  thee  in  thy  ploddings  here  ; 

Thy  worn-out  soles  are  not  eternal, 

And  cannot  be  sent  to  regions  infernal. 

Hut  the  very  worst  of  thy  final  fate, 

When,  cast  on  the  highway,  thou  liest  in  state, 

Is  to  be  gathered,  and  spread  o'er  tho  field, 

Which  straightway,  to  pay  for  thy  bounty,  will  yield 

A  Shoe*  for  the  French,  who  cabbage  adore, 

Doubled  and  doubled  a  hundred  times  o'er. 

Perhaps  toe-martyrs  for  thy  dear  sake  ; 

Or  corns,  humanity's  heart  to  break  ; 

Or  onions,  each  with  a  bee  of  its  own, 

To  make  old  gents  and  ladies  groan. 

And  if  flowers  are  allowed,  full  well  I  know, 

Bright  lady's  slippers  will  bloom  and  grow, 

By  pairs  and  by  dozens  for  fairie's  feet 

Who  love  'neath  the  moonlit  sky  to  meet. 

Hold!  if  this  be  true — and  you  've  said  it,  my  muse — 

Then  you  are  immortal,  my  darling  old  shoes! 

At  the  next  round,  the  lieutenant  became 
time-keeper.  This  time  Anna  promised  that 
she  would  "try,  though  she  knew  she 
couldn't." 

"More  paper,"  said  Ben,  distributing  a 
fresh  supply  ;    "  now,  lieutenant  !" 

In  weut  the  hand.  "Time!"  cried  the 
lieutenant.      "Too  Late." 

"Oh!  atrocious!"  exclaimed  the  niece, 
"what  a  subject!"  but  she  fell  to  writing 
immediately. 

Anna  behaved  better,  this  time,  and  re- 
deemed herself — but,  naughty  girl,  she  will 
not  let  me  print  her  "pome." 

Here  is  the  doleful  ditty  that  I  know  pro- 
ceeded from  the  unconscious-looking  John 
Scinwig,  though  half  the  members  attributed 
it  to  Ben. 

TOO  LATE. 

"Too  late,"  said  a  youth,  as  he  went  to  school, 

And  found  that  the  hour  was  past; 
And  he  sadly  thought  he  would  feel  the  rule, 

So  he  "  sloped"  as  the  lightning  fast. 
"  Too  late,"  said  the  bachelor,  toasting  his  feet, 

As,  in  slippers,  he  sat  by  the  fire  ; 
"The  years  have  been  so  wondrously  fleet, 

The  girls  no  longer  admire." 

"Too  late,"  said  the  maiden  of  fifty  years, 

"  No  longer  tne  lovers  come  ; 
And  I  must  wander  alone  in  tears, 

With  never  a  husband  or  home." 

*  Choux. 


T'other  night  /called  on  a  lovely  young  girl, 

Determined  to  make  my  proposal, 
I  gave  my  moustache  its  loveliest  curl, 

And  never  surmised  a  refusal. 

"Old  fellow,"  said  she,  "  you  've  come  too  late, 

I  have  j  ust  accepted  an  offer  ; 
If  ten  minutes  sooner  you  'd  entered  my  gate, 

Of  your  heart  I'd  have  taken  the  proffer." 

Forever  we  find,  when  good  fortune  we  seek, 

She  has  left  us  far  in  the  course, 
And  only  with  grief  "Too  late"  can  we  speak, 

And  fall  into  bitter  remorse. 

At  the  last  round  the  crowning  effort  of  th 
evening  was  brought  to  light,  and  Ben  could; 
not,  for  the  life  of  him,  help  blushing  when 
Mary  cried  :  "Oh,  that  is  by  you.  Mr.  Stykes  ; 
I'm  sure  it  is."     But  the  reader  must  judge: — 

OLD  WAGONS. 

There  are  vehicles  wanted  for  all  sorts  of  lumber. 

Bring  on  your  old  wagons  to  carry  the  plunder ; 

I  've  been  all  around  to  collect  it  this  day, 

And  I  want  lots  of  carts  to  take  it  away. 

Here  is  kingly  misrule  ;  take  it  off,  take  it  off! 

Here  are  lead-colored  pictures  from  dull  Dusseldorf. 

Here  are  old  fogy  notions  of  ladies'  decorum, 

And  fashions  of  dress,  with  the  people  who  wore  'em. 

Here's  a  notion  that  ease  is  of  life  the  true  end, 

And  that  happiness  wealth  will  surely  attend; 

Aristocracy's  claim,  feudal  rights,  and  oppression, 

The  abuses  of  churches,  and  priestly  confession. 

And  here  is  a  pile  of  cast-away  stuff 

Of  which  all  mankind  have  had  quite  enough: 

Of  manacles,  whips,  and  slave-traders'  ships — 

Pray,  carry  them  off  with  the  tyrants'  old  chips. 

Old  wagons  are  wanted  in  plenty,  I  say, 

To  take  off  the  rubbish  we  gather  to-day. 

Bid  the  jolly  reformers  bring  all  their  fast  steeds, 

Called  hobbies  by  some,  but  they  '11  answer  our  needs. 

Call  draymen,  like  Carlyle,  who  drive  learned  asKes  ; 

Let  Tennyson  come  from  the  heights  of  Parnassus  ; 

Call  brave  Mrs.  Browning  to  bring  on  her  tandem  ; 

And  fellows  like  Saxe,  still  careering  at  random. 

Let  all  of  'em  come,  for  there  's  much  to  be  earned, 

And  more,  too,  since  talent  and  folly  have  married. 

Don't  haggle  for  tackling,  but  make  due  concession ; 

We  '11  need  all  there  is  for  the  endless  procession. 

Hurrah  !   there  are  teams  here  in  plenty,  I  see; 

But,  such  is  the  difference  between  you  and  me, 

Who's  to  load  them,  I  pray?  who  to  halloa  out  Gee! 

After  the  "  Lightning  Poetry"  was  over,  oui| 
Few  Friends  attempted  to  amuse  themselv. 
with  a  new  game,  called  "Century  Court; 
but  soon  abandoned  it,  on  account  of  an  ej 
demic  which  broke  out  among  the  com  pan;.  J 
This  was  no  less  alarming  a  malady  thaij 
exhaustion  of  the  brain.  The  game  was  ma 
liciously  proposed  by  the  lieutenant,  in  rtj 
venge  for  his  sufferings  during  the  "Lightning 
Poetry"  experiment. 

It  is  played  by  one  of  the  company  leavjjiJ 
the  room,  and  having  a  century  assigned  td 


POWER    OF    EXAMPLE. 


425 


lim  in  his  absence,  such  as  6th,  12th,  19th, 
He.  I'pon  entering,  In'  is  immediately  charged 
.villi  the  crimes  aud  abuses  of  his  century, 
Btich  he  must  explain  or  extenuate  if  lie  can, 
■OOrding  to  his  wit;  or  he  is  praised  for  its 
■Deeming  events  ami  line  characters,  all  of 
Blich  he  must  gracefully  acknowledge,  at  the 
'same  time  endeavoring  to  discover  what  cen- 
tury he  represents.  When  he  succeeds,  he 
innounces  :  "  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  15th 
•eiitury  (or  whatever   it    may  bo)    leaves  the 

Hart,  and  begs  to  introduce  Mr. (or  Miss 

I )  to  its  consideration."     The  new  victim 

must  go  successfully  through  a  similar  process 
or  pay  a  forfeit. 

Not  long  after  Benjamin,  as  the  11th  cen- 
:ury,  had  borne  all  the  guilt  ami  glory  of  the 
Crusaders  cm  his  devoted  shoulders,  and  grace- 
fully acknowledged  the  greatness  of  his  all- 
fcnquering  Norman,  he  discovered  with  de- 
Light  that  the  stars  were  out,  and  that  the 
patter,  patter  at  the  window-pane  had  ceased. 
While  he  was  wishing  that  the  lieutenant — 
'bother  take  him!" — would  go  back  to  the 
army,  and  give  him  a  chance  to  enjoy  a  soli- 
tary interview  with  Mary,  that  dashing  young 
jfficer  drew  hint  aside  to  say:  "StykeS,  my 
joy,  won't  you  do  me  the  kindness  to  ride 
aome  in  the  carriage  with  uiy  sister?"     Ben 

■VI-  8] -bless  with  joy  ;   and  the   lieutenant 

Rntinned:  "I  must  go  home  with  Hedges,  as 
r.ve  have  some  matters  to  talk  over  before  I 
(return  to  the  Potomac.  I  've  had"  enough  of 
recruiting  service,  you  see,  aud  want  to  do  a 
tittle  more  fighting.  Say,  will  you  go  ?  It  :s 
loot  a  very  long  ride." 

Long  ride,  indeed!  Had  it  been  twice 
iioiin  1  the  globe,  Benjamin  would  have  been 
only  too  delighted  to  take  it  with  Mary,  and 
|in  his  joy  he  almost  said  as  much. 

|  "A  good,  obliging  fellow,  that  Stykea," 
remarked  the  unsuspecting  lieutenant  to  his 
friend,  as  they  walked  arm  in  arm  down  the 

jitreet. 

|  •■  Yes,  \-i-ry."  answered  poor  Hedges,  dryly. 
He  too,  liked  Mary,  but  felt  that  Ben  was 
entitled  to  the  first  cbance. 


POWER  OF  EXAMPLE. 

BV    BF.V.    P.   s.    CAS8ADT. 

Example  is  power.     It  is  alike  so  in  the 
circles  of  wealth  and  refinement  and  in  the 

34* 


haunts  of  poverty  and  ignorance.  It  tells 
everywhere,  and  makes  its  mark  for  good  or 
evil  all  over  the  world  of  men  and  thought. 
All  history  is  but  a  reiteration  of  the  power 
of  example — power  to  bless  and  refiue  or  to 
blight  aud  ruin  humanity.  Unless  its  teach- 
ings impress  us  with  this  truth,  we  are  indeed 
poor  students  of  human  history.  One  has 
well  said  that  "  history  is  philosophy  teaching 
by  example." 

Example  is  power  for  good.  Every  man  has 
influence,  more  or  less,  in  his  sphere  of  life, 
and  that  influence,  in  the  very  nature  of  the 
case,  must  tell  on  his  fellows.  If  he  be  a 
good  man,  his  example  must  and  will  do  good. 
It  cannot  be  otherwise.  A  pure  and  virtuous 
life,  like  the  sun  in  the  heavens,  must  shine 
and  bless,  brighten  and  warm  in  the  moral 
world.  So  it  has  ever  been,  and  so  it  ever 
will  be.  Truth  and  purity,  like  so  many  gems 
in  the  life  and  example  of  the  good  man,  can- 
not but  shame  and  condemn  error  and  vice  in 
others. 

"A  fault  doth  never  with  remorse 
Our  mi  ml  BO  deeply  move 
As  «hen  another's  guileless  life 
Our  error  dolu  reprove."       a 

Example  is  also  power  for  evil.  There  is  no 
estimating  the  extent  of  a  bad  man's  influence 
in  the  world ;  its  moral  reach  is  indeed  fear- 
ful. "One  sinner  destroyeth  much  good," 
is  the  testimony  of  the  wise  man,  as  well  as 
the  practical  teaching  of  all  experience.  An 
instrument  of  incalculable  harm  in  any  com- 
munity is  the  man  who  arrays  his  life  and 
example  against  virtue  and  religion  ;  and  yet 
thousands  of  our  fellow  beings  seem  only  to  live 
that  they  may  blight  humanity  with  the  in- 
fluence of  their  wicked  lives  aud  evil  example. 
Their  work  in  the  world  is  that  of  destruction, 
for  they  literally  "destroy  much  good." 

Cicero  gave  his  followers  the  best  of  coun- 
sel when  he  said  to  them:  "Be  a  pattern  to 
others,  and  then  all  will  go  well ;  for  as  a 
whole  city  is  infected  by  the  licentious  pas- 
sions and  vices  of  men,  so  it  is  likewise  re- 
formed by  their  moderation."  And  a  great'  r 
than  Cicero  has  said:  "Let  your  light  so 
shine  before  men  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven." 

" Onr  lives, 

In  acts  exemplary,  not  only  win 
Ourselves  good  name,  but  do  to  others  give 
Matter  for  virtuous  deeds,  by  which  we  live." 


NOVELTIES  FOR  NOVEMBER. 


BONNETS,  rELEHIXE,  SLEEVES,  COAT,  JACKET,  AFKON,  SASH,  ETC. 


Fig.  1. — Bonnet  for  light  mourning.  The 
front  is  of  black  velvet.  The  crown  is  soft, 
and  formed  of  white  tulle,  which  is  covered 
with  a  fanchon  of  black  and  white  plaid  silk, 
edged  with  bugle  fringe.     On  the  left  side  of 

Fig.  1.  Fig. 


the  crown  is  a  spray  of  white  flowers.     The 
cape   is  of  black  velvet,  trimmed  with  a  bias 
band  of  plaid   silk.     The  inside  trimming  t\ 
of  pearl  color,   and  white  flowers,   and  white 
tulle. 

Fig.  3. 


Fig.  2. — Black  velvet  bonnet,  trimmed  with 
white  silk  edged  with  black  lace.  On  the 
front  is  a  large  white  flower,  surrounded  with 
scarlet  velvet  leaves.  The  inside  trimming  is 
of  scarlet  velvet  and  black  lace. 

Fig.  1. 


Fig.  3. — Violet  purple  silk  bonnet,  trimmed  II 
with  white  lace,  black  feathers,  and  pink  I 
roses. 

Fig.  4. -^Bonnet  for  light  mourning.     The 
front  is  of  black  silk.     The  crown  and  cape  of 


white  silk  covered  with  black  lace.  The 
flowers,  both  outside  and  in.  are  of  violet 
velvet.  % 

Fig.    5.  —  Bonnet    of    white    pressed    silk, 
426 


trimmed  with  a  scarf  of  black  lace  and  a  tuft  ] 
of  scarlet  feathers   and   black  grasses.     The 
inside  trimming  is  of  black  lace  and   scarlet 
roses.     The  strings  are  of  scarlet  ribbon. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    XOVEM11ER. 


42  7 


Fig.  6. 


^'       S 


S 


m 


tf 


*? 


Fig.  <>. — Pelerine,  trimmed  with  Bwans'- 
down.  No  style  of  pelerine  or  cape  is  more 
suitable  than  this  for  wearing  on  leaving  the 
hall-mora  or  theatre  ;   it  is  as  warm  and  com- 


Hg.  7. 


fort  able  as  it  is  elegant.  Our  pattern  is  in 
white  quilted  satin,  but  can  also  be  made  in 
pink,  blue,  maize-colored,  crimson,  or  light- 
green  satin.     The  satin  of  which  the  outside 

Fig.  8. 


is  covered  is  quilted  ;  the  lining,  in  some  thin 
silk,  is  plain.  The  pelerine  is  trimmed  all 
round  with  a  border  of  swans'-down. 

Kg-  7. — Sleeve  to  wear  with  the  Pelerine. 


This  sleeve  is  intended  to  keep  the  arm? 
warm,  ami  is  male,  like  the  pelerine,  in 
quilted  satin,  and  trimmed  with  swans'-down 
round  the  bottom,  where  the  opening  is  large 


428 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


enough  for  the  hand  to  pass  through.  A 
piece  of  elastic  is  run  in  at  the  top,  to  keep 
the  sleeve  from  slipping  down. 

Fig.  8. — Dark  blue  cloth  or  merino  coat, 
braided  with  white  silk  braid.  The  cape  and 
sleeves  are  trimmed  with  a  white  fluted  rib- 
bon. This  coat  is  suitable  for  a  little  girl 
from  two  to  sis  years  old. 

Fig.  9. 


thiug  handsome  is  desired,  Valenciennes  lace 
can  be  substituted  for  the  ruffle. 

Fig.  10. 


Fig.    10. — Muslin  undersleeve,    with   deep 
Fig.  9. — Muslin  sleeve,   with  a  deep  linen    j    cuff  embroidered  with  red  cotton, 
cuff  trimmed  with  a  fluted  ruffle.     If  some-    |        Fig.  11. — Quilted  house  jacket.     This  ele- 

Fig.  11. 


NOVELTIES  FOR  NOVEMBER. 


429 


gr\nt  in-door  jacket  is  especially  suitable  for 
the  cold  weather.  Our  pattern  is  in  black 
silk  slightly  wadded,  and  liued  with  violet 
silk,  every  part  of  which  is  quilted  inside  and 
out.  The  collar,  the  sleeves,  and  the  edge 
round  the  bottom  are  ornamented  with  a  pat- 
tern in  stitching  of  white  silk,  which  may  be 
done  very  expeditiously  and  effectively  by 
tho    sewing-machine.     The    seam    down    the 

Fig.  12. 


Fig.  13. 


5 


i 

y 

1   .      M 


Fig.  U. 


430 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


middle  of  the  back  is  shaped  slightly  to  the 
figure. 

Fig.  12.— Infant's  short  dress.  The  skirt  is 
tucked,  and  the  waist  is  formed  of  alternate 
rows  of  Valenciennes  and  muslin  insertion. 

Fig.  13. — Ventilated  night-cap,  with  star- 
shaped  crown. 

Fig.  14. — -A  black  silk  apron,  trimmed  with 
a  fluted  black  ribbon  set  on  in  points.  The 
space  inside  the  points  is  filled  with  rows  of 
white-edged  black  velvet  ribbon. 

Fig.  15. 


must  add  that  it  is  more  elegant  when  of  the 
same  material  as  the  dress.  The  basque  is 
cut  out  separately,  like  that  of  a  body  for  a 
dress,  and  is  lined  with  stiff  net.  A  pattern 
is  worked  over  it,  either  in  silk  braid  or  che- 
nille. The  small  loops  are  filled  either  with 
small  jet  beads  or  dots  in  chenille.  The  edge 
is  trimmed  with  a  row  of  silk  fringe,  each 
composed  of  eight  bits  of  silk,  passed  through 
the  stuff  with  a  stiletto,  and  tied  twice.  The 
top  of  the  basque  is  folded  into  two  double 
pleats.  The  long  ends  of  the  sash  are  hemmed 
on  each  side,  trimmed  with  em- 
broidery and  fringe  at  the  bottom, 
the  same  as  the  basque.  The  fringe 
is  tied  four  times,  so  as  to  form  at 
the  top  a  sort  of  network.  These 
long  ends  of  the  sash  are  pleated 
at  the  top,  and  sewn  on  to  a  nar- 
row silk  band,  put  double  and 
lined ;  the  basque  is  sewn  over 
them ;  the  band  is  embroidered 
with  silk  dots,  and  fastens,  under 
the  basque,  with  hooks  and  eyes. 


m 


Fig.  15. — Sash,  with  Postilion  basque.  This 
sash  is  made  in  thick  black  silk,  when  in- 
tended to  be  worn  with  any  dress  ;  but  we 


HOUSEWIFE  EMBROIDERED  ON 
TICKING. 

(See  Plate  printed  in  Colors,  in  front.) 
Tue  material  recommended  for 
this  useful  little  article  will  make 
it  very  strong  and  durable ;  and 
as  any  odd  pieces  of  colored  silks 
can  be  used  for  the  embroidery,  it 
will  not  be  expensive  to  complete. 
Linen  bed-ticking  is  the  best  for  the 
purpose,  and  it  will  require  a  strip 
24  inches  in  length  and  5  inches 
wide — that  is,  J5  white  stripes. 
This  will  allow  2  for  the  turnings, 
the  housewife  being  13  stripes 
wide  when  finished.  For  the  lining, 
a  yard  and  a  quarter  of  cerise  or 
blue  sarcenet  ribbon  4^  inches ' 
wide,  or  a  piece  of  silk  wide  enough 
to  allow  for  turnings  may  be  used 
instead ;  12  yards  of  narrow  gold 
braid,  and  coarse  netting-silk  of 
various  colors. 

The  embroidery  is  worked  on  the 
white  stripes  of  the  ticking,  one  end 
of  which  should  be  cut  to  a  point  in  the 
centre  to  form  the  extreme  outside  of  the 
case  ;  the  Other  end  is  left  square,  and  when 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


431 


made  up  this  is  turned  over  two  inches  to 
1  form  the  first  pocket. 

1st  strijir.  The  little  leaves  are  worked  in 
hfoe  silk,  and  formed  by  three. long  stitches 
taken  from  the  centre  of  the  white  stripe  to 
the  edge  Of  it,  and  then  three  stitches  taken 
the  reverse  way  :  the  straight  line  down  the 
centre  is  of  gold-colored  silk. 

'It!.  Make  the  cross  lines  which  form  a  dia- 
mond with  light  green  silk,  ami  then  work 
the  straight  lines  with  crimson  silk. 

3d.  Work  the  long  diamonds  alternately 
with  hlack  and  green,  and  form  the  cross  in 
1I1  ntre  of  the  black  diamond  by  two 
straight  stitches  each  way,  worked  in  green; 
the  cross  in  the  centre  of  the  green  diamond 
should  be  of  crimson. 

4th.  Make  the  short  cross  in  black,  of  a 
single  stitch  each  way  ;  bnt  the  long  crosses 
should  have  two  stitches  close  together,  and 
be  worked  in  cerise  silk. 

5th.  The  three  little  leaves  are  composed  of 
three  stitches  taken  straight,  and  then  three 
stitches  worked  in  a  slanting  direction  on  each 
side.  Three  sets  of  these  leaves  should  be 
worked  in  green,  and  the  three  next  in  pale 
gold-color,  alternately. 

6th.  The  stars  are  composed  of  eight  stitches, 
each  taken  from  the  centre  to  the  edge,  and 
they  should  be  alternately  crimson  and  violet, 
the  diamonds  between  the  stars  are  of  violet 
edged  with  crimson,  or  crimson  edged  with 
violet. 

"iili.  The  slanting  lines  are  formed  of  five 
Stitches  worked  across  the  white  stripe  with 
green  silk,  and  the  small  stitches  between, 
alternately  cerise  and  pale  gold-color. 

Sth.  The  long  stitches  are  to  be  black  and 
the  short  ones  crimson. 

9th.  Is  formed  of  two  stitches  each  way 
from  the  centre  to  the  edge,  and  the  first  three 
sets  of  them  should  be  worked  with  gold- 
color;  the  next  three  sets  with  crimson  ;  then 
three  with  violet,  and  three  with  green. 

10th.  Same  as  the  third  stripe,  working  the 
long  crosses  with  green,  and  the  smaller  in 
black. 

11th.  The  diamonds  of  violet,  and  the  four 
straight  stitches  in  crimson. 

13th  and  13th.  The  same  as  the  1st  and  2<l 
stripes. 

The  gold  braid  is  run  on  the  black  lines  of 
ing.  working  with  fine  gold-rolor  sew- 
ing-silk.    At  the  end  of  each  line  the  braid 
should  be  carried  across  to  the  next,  and  not 


cut  off.  The  braid  at  each  edge  should  not  be 
sewn  on  until  alter  it  is  lined,  as  it  then  con- 
ceals the  stitches. 

To  make  up  the  case,  it  must  be  first  lined 
throughout,  stitching  the  ticking  neatly  to 
the  ribbon ;  then  make  the  pocket  at  the 
straight  end,  and  for  the  second  pocket  em- 
broider two  inches  of  the  ticking  as  before, 
line  it,  and  sew  one  edge  to  the  case,  two  and 
a  half  inches  from  the  other  pocket.  Between 
the  pockets  a  band  should  be  made  for  the 
scissors,  etc. 

The  leaves  for  needles  are  of  white  cash- 
mere, and  the  edges  overcast  with  cerise  silk 
with  a  row  of  chain-stitches  under  it. 

The  pincushion  is  formed  of  two  oval  pieces 
of  card,  covered  with  silk,  and  stitched  to- 
gether. 

The  casings  for  skeins  of  cotton  and  silk 
are  made  by  placing  twelve  inches  of  the  rib- 
bon over  the  first  lining,  and  working  the 
runnings  along  it  a  little  less  than  an  inch 
apart,  being  careful  not  to  take  the  stitches 
through  the  ticking. 

A  loop  of  braid  should  be  sewed  to  the 
pointed  end,  and  a  button  on  the  outside  six 
inches  from  that  end. 


KNITTED    SLEEVE. 


rsrrrjAL  mosogram. 


432 


GODEY'S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


HANGING  PORTFOLIO  ON  STAND. 

It  is  now  the  fashion  when  an  evening  en- 
tertainment is  given,  to  provide  as  many  dif- 
ferent amusements  as  possible,  so  that  the 
tastes  of  all  the  guests  may  be  in  some  degree 
'  gratified.  The  interest  felt  in  works  of  art  is 
becoming  more  extended,  as  the  productions 


designs  in  colors  for  Berlin  wool  work  ;  many 
of  these  would  form  beautiful  covers  for  this 
article  worked  on  canvas.  Another  more 
simple  style  is  to  braid  a  rich  pattern  on  cloth 
or  merino.  Any  one  of  these  ways  is  appro- 
priate for  covering  these  large  cases,  and 
making  them  sufficiently  ornamental  to  take 
their  place  in  any  drawing-room,  and  worthy 


of  the  finest  artists  are  now  brought  within 
the  reach  of  all  classes.  A  collection  of  pho- 
tographs is  generally  found  in  every  drawing- 
room,  embracing  many  sizes  ;  these  ought,  of 
course,  to  be  carefully  preserved  in  cases,  and 
the  portfolio  on  a  stand  is  one  of  the  most 
convenient  arrangements.  Our  illustration 
shows  the  shape  of  the  stand.  It  is  the  orna- 
mental covering  of  the  case  which  brings  it 
among  our  work-table  descriptions.  These 
cases  may  be  made  very  elegant  in  many 
ways.  When  large,  they  look  handsome  by 
being  worked  in  silk  applique  surrounded 
with  an  outline  in  gold  thread,  choosing  a 
handsome  pattern  for  the  purpose.  This  jour- 
nal has  given  to  its  subscribers  many  beautiful 


the  honor  of  being  the   receptacles  of  these 
marvels  of  modern  art. 


WINTER  JACKET  IN  DOUBLE  CROCHET. 
(See  engraving,  page  381.) 

Materials.— For  the  jacket,  one  and  half  pound  four- 
ply  fleecy  ;  and  for  the  border  one-quarter  of  a  pound  of  a 
color  to  contrast.  The  most  durable  colors  ore  claret, 
dark  green,  or  violet :  with  black,  scarlet,  or  gray  for  the 
border.  The  needle  should  be  No.  000,  being  the  largest 
size  made  In  steel.  In  the  border  given  in  our  illustration 
each  point  is  fastened  with  a  small  steel  or  jet  button. 

In  arranging  this  useful  article,  care  lias 
been  taken  to  Buit  the  form  to  the  present 
style  of  dreas,  especially  in  the  shape  of  the 
sleeve,  so  few  warm  coverings  being  now  made 


\TORK    DEPARTMENT. 


483 


to  protect  the  upper  part  of  the  arm.     The 
jacket  is   of  one  color,    and,   if  preferred,   a 

plajn  bonier  maybe  substituted  for  the  orna- 
mental one  given  in  our  illustration. 

THE  JACKET. 

Commence  by  working  72  chain,  which  is 
for  the  length  of  the  front. 

1st  rote.  Miss  the  1st  stitch,  and  work  a  row 
of  plain  crochet  along  the  foundation  chain 
to  the  last  stitch,  in  which  work  2  stitches 
both  in  the  last  chain,  which  will  increase  a 
stitch  ;  turn  back.  > 

The  whole  is  now  made  in  double  crochet, 
*  that  is,  putting  the  needle  in  both  edges  of 
the  stitches  of  the  previous  row,  still  working 
a  plain  stitch.  The  chain-stitch  worked  at 
the  beginning  of  every  row  is  for  the  selvage, 
but  it  is  omitted  when  single  stitches  are 
worked  for  the  shaping. 

2d.  Make  1  chain,  then  in  the  1st  stitch 
.  work  2  plain  both  in  one  to  increase  ;  work 
1  the  rest  of  the  row  plain. 

3d.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain  to  the  last  stitch, 
.  then  work  2  plain  in  one. 

Repeat  the  2d  and  3d  rows  alternately  6 
times  more,  the  last  row  being  Sl>  stitches. 
The  straight  Bide  of  the  rows  is  for  the  edge 
of  the  jacket,  and  the  slanting  side  for  the 
neck.  As  a  guide  for  the  size  of  the  stitch, 
the  work  should  now  measure  22  inches  in 
length. 

Now,  to  form  the  shoulder,  decrease  at  the 
neck,  thus  : — ■ 

16M  row.  1  chain,  miss  the  1st  stitch  of  the 
row,  and  work  the  rest  plain. 

17th.  1  chain,  then  work  the  row  plain  to 
the  last  2  stitches,  then  miss  1,  1  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  2  rows  9  times  more,  when 
it  will  be  decreased  to  66  stitches,  the  wool 
being  at  the  slanting  side. 

36M.  Miss  1,  14  plain,  2  single  stitches,  turn 
back,  leaving  the  rest  of  the  row  unfinished. 

37/A.   2  single,  14  plain,  turn  back. 

38M.  Miss  1,  15  plain,  then  work  the  plain 
stitches  of  the  35th  row,  which  will  bring  the 
wool  to  the  straight  edge.  The  gore  at  the 
hip  is  now  to  be  formed. 

39M.   1  chain,  43  plain,  2  single,  turn  hack. 

40th.  2  single  on  the  last,  2  single,  43  plain. 

41st.  1  chain,  40  plain,  2  single,  turn  back, 
leaving  Li  stitches  of  the  last  row. 

42./.   2  single,  40  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  2  rows  11  times  more,  work- 
ing 3  stitches  less  each  repeat. 

VOL.   LXIX. — 35 


6oth.  1  chain,  9  plain ;  then  work  3  plain 
stitches  on  each  of  the  3  stitches  left  at  the 
previous  rows,  making  in  all  45  stitches. 

66th.  1  chain,  45  plain. 

61th.  1  chain,  7  plain,  2  single,  turn  back. 

6Sth.  2  single,  7  plain. 

69th.  1  chain,  9  p>ain ;  then  on  the  86th 
row  work  1  plain  and  2  single,  turn  back. 

10th.  2  single,  the  rest  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  2  rows  9  times  more,  work- 
ing 3  stitches  more  on  the  66th  row  each  repeat. 

89th.  1  chain,  39  plain,  and  on  the  Gtith  row 
4  plain,  2  plain  in  one,  turn  back. 

90(A.   1  chain,  and  work  the  row  plain. 

91st.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain  to  the  last 
stitch,  then  work  2  plain  in  one  to  increase. 

92i/.   1  chain,  2  plain  in  one,  the  rest  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  two  rows  3  times  more  ;  the 
increase  stitches  being  for  the  armhole. 

99/A.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain.  At  the  end 
of  this  row  make  sis  chain. 

100th.  Miss  1,  and  work  5  plain  on  the  6 
chain,  then  work  the  stitches  of  the  last  row 
all  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  2  rows  twice  more. 

105th.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain  ;  at  the  end 
work  13  chain. 

106th.  Miss  1,  and  on  the  chain  work  11 
plain,  then  2  single  on  the  last  row,  turn  back. 

107th.  2  single,  11  plain. 

108(A.  1  chain,  miss  1,  12  plain,  then  on 
the  lower  row  work  all  the  stitches  plain. 

109M.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain. 

110M.  1  chain.  2  plain  both  in  the  first 
stitch,  the  rest  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  two  rows  9  times  more,  the 
increased  end  being  for  the  shoulder. 

Then,  for  the  back,  work  10  rows  plain, 
which  finishes  one-half  the  jacket. 

Commence  again  with  72  chain  for  the  other 
front,  and  repeat  the  whole  of  the  direction 
exactly  the  same  ;  when  finished,  place  the 
last  row  of  each  piece  together,  and  join  them 
with  a  row  of  single  crochet,  putting  the  nee- 
dle into  a  stitch  of  each  side,  and  working 
them  as  one  stitch. 

Sew  the  slanting  sides  of  the  shoulders 
together. 

THE  SIEEVE. 

Commence  with  a  chain  of  51  stitches. 

1st  row.  Miss  the  1st  Stitch,  and  work  the 
rest  plain. 

2d.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain ;  working  in 
double  cro  :  same  as  the  jacket. 


434 


GOPEY  S    LAPY  S    BOOK    AXP    MAGAZINE. 


3d.  1  chain,  2  plain  both  in  one  stitch,  then 
P  plain  ;  repeat  to  the  end,  increasing  in  every 
10th  stitch. 

4th.   1  chain,  the  rest  plain. 

5th.  1  chain,  2  plain  in  one,  then  4  plain  ; 
repeat,  increasing  in  every  5th  stitch. 

Work  7  rows  plain,  without  shaping. 

13th.  1  chain,  2  plain  in  one,  10  plain ;  re- 
peat, increasing  in  every  11th  stitch. 

Work  11  rows  plain,  without  shaping. 

'Ihtli.  1  chain,  2  plain  in  one,  9  plain ;  re- 
peat, increasing  in  every  10th  stitch. 

26th.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain. 

21th.  1  chain,  the  rest  plain  to  within  6 
stitches  of  the  end  of  the  row,  then  turn 
hack  ;  these  stitches  left  are  at  the  straight 
edge  of  the  sleeve. 

2SM.  6  single,  the  rest  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  2  rows  5  times  more,  leav- 
ing 6  stitches  more  each  repeat.  This  finishes 
one  side  of  the  sleeve. 

Commence  again  with  51  chain,  and  work 
another  piece  the  same,  then  join  the  two 
edges  together  with  a  row  of  single  crochet. 

Sew  this  sleeve  to  the  armhole  of  the  jacket, 
placing  the  shortest  seam  to  the  plain  stitches 
at  the  front. 

The  other  sleeve  is  to  be  made  the  same. 

THE  BORDER. 

1st  roic.  With  the  wool  selected  for  the  bor- 
der, commence  at  the  back  of  the  neck,  and 
work  a  row  of  single  crochet  down  to  the  left 
front,  along  the  edge,  and  up  the  other  front 
to  the  commencement  of  the  row  ;  the  stitches 
.should  be  rather  loose,  so  as  not  to  tighten 
the  work. 

2d.  Work  a  plain  row  along  the  single 
stitches,   putting   the  needle   into  the   upper 


edge  of  the  single  stitch,  which  will  leave  the 
lower  edge  in  front ;  the  corners  should  be 
Increased  to  make  them  lie  flat ;  at  the  end 
turn  back. 

3d.  Work  a  plain  row  in  double  crochet, 
the  same  as  the  jacket.  In  working  up  the 
right  front  the  button-holes  should  be  formed 
by  working  1  chain  stitch,  missing  1,  and 
working  12  plain. 

4th.  Plain  all  round  in  double  crochet. 
Fasten  off. 

The  Points. — Commence  at  the  shoulder 
seam  of  the  right  side,  and  work  on  the  edge 
of  the  single  stitches  left  at  the  1st  row,  then 
2  single  on  2  of  the  stitches  ;  and  to  form  a 
point  work  15  chain,  miss"  the  last  5  chain, 
and  on  the  remaining  10  chain  work  2  single, 
2  plain,  3  treble,  3  long ;  then  on  the  single 
stitches  of  the  border  miss  3,  3  single  (3  chain 
and  3  single  4  times)  ;  repeat  from  the  com- 
mencement of  the  points  all  round,  taking 
care  to  make  a  point  at  each  comer,  and  that 
they  correspond  up  the  fronts.  The  points 
are  to  be  attached  to  the  jacket  with  a  button. 

BORDER  FOR  THE  SLEEVES. 

1st  row.  With  the  colored  wool  work  a  row 
of  single  crochet  on  the  single  row  which 
joins  the  back  of  the  sleeve,  and  continue  the 
same  stitch  round  the  cuff,  then  turn  back. 

2d.  Work  the  points  to  correspond  with  the 
jacket,  but  making  them  smaller ;  thus,  10 
chain,  turn,  and  down  the  chain,  miss  5,  1 
single,  1  plain,  2  treble,  1  long ;  then  on  the 
single  row  miss  3,  2  single  (3  chain  and  3  sin- 
gle 3  times).  Repeat  up  the  side  of  the  sleeve 
to  the  top ;  then  down  the  other  side  of  the 
single  row,  work  3  chain  and  3  single,  repeat- 
ins  to  the  cuff.     Fasten  off. 


INITIAL  LETTERS  FOE  MARKING. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


435 


LEAF  PENWIPER. 

riL- — Tbree  pieces  of  black  cloth;  one  piece  of 

■  ■I..-  i .1   l:. u'u  silk — all  but  tho  size  of  our  il- 

lu-iratiiMi ;  ru<>  yards  of  alliance  sllfe  braid,  scarlet  and 
black;  half  a  bunch  of  small  gold  beads:  :l  handle. 


haudle  may  be  made  of  wire,  covered  with 
goM  beads  twisted  round,  with  a  rosett.-  of 
the  beads  for  a  button.  The  green  cloth,  of 
course,  makes  the  top  of  the  penwiper;  this 
should  lie  braided  all  round  the  shape  of  our  il- 
lustration, and  then  cut  out. 
For  the  veinings  the  braid 
must  lie  drawn  through  the 
cloth  and  hack  again,  and 
fastened  down  on  the  wrong 
side.  Nine  little  stars  of 
gold  beads  are  arranged 
round  the  leaf  at  regular 
intervals,  and  a  fringe  of 
l»ads  is  threaded  round  the 
edge  in  tiny  loops.  The 
green  cloth  is  lined  with  a 

piei f  card-hoard,  shaped, 

and  covered  with  a  piece  of 
black  silk.  The  three  pieces 
of  black  cloth,  which  should 
be  OTit  a  trifle  smaller  than 
the  green  piece,  should  now 
be  secured  to  the  top,  and 
the  whole  fastened  by  means 
of  the  handle,  which  is  ar- 
ranged with  a  little  spring, 
to  hold  the  leaves  firmly 
together.  If  this  is  not  ob- 
tainable, a  rosette  of  beads, 
or  a  bow  of  ribbon,  may  be 
substituted,  with  a  wire 
handle  covered  also  with 
beads.  The  colors  of  the 
cloth  and  braid  may  be  much 
varied,  and  any  lady  can 
make  an  inexpensive  pen- 
wiper of  this  description  by 
using  up  any  materials  she 
may  happen  to  have  by 
her,  taking  care  to  contrast 
the  colors  nicely. 


Tnis  penwiper  represents  a  large  leaf,  veined 
with  braid,  edged  with  a  fringe  of  gold  beads, 
and  finished  oil'  with  a  handle.  If  this  is  dif- 
ficult to  obtain  ill  gilt  or  bronze  complete,  a 


WINTER   SHAWL, 

IN    PLAIN    KNITTING. 

(See  aiffravinr/.  page  382.) 

Several  of  our  subscribers 

having  requested  that  this 
useful  article  may  be  ar- 
ranged so  as  to  form  an 
easy  occupation  during  the  long  evenings,  we 
have  made  the  direction  as  simple  as  possible. 
It  can  be  worked  in  nearly  every  kind  of  wool, 
and   the   size  varied   at   pleasure,   making  it 


436 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


either  for  a  small  shawl  to  wear'  across  the 
shoulders,  or  carried  out  for  a  large  wrapper. 
If  made  in  strong  yarn  it  is  especially  suited 
for  charitable  gifts  at  this  present  season. 

Materials. — A  pair  of  knitting  pins  No.  S  Bell  gauge 
(measured  in  the  circle) ;  for  a  small  shawl  they  should 
he  about  12  inches,  but  a  larger  one  will  require  them 
longer.  Tho  wool  may  be  either  double  Berlin,  4-ply 
fleecy,  or  Scotch  fingering  yarn.  Of  the  latter,  there  is,a 
uew  kind  made  in  two  colors,  viz.,  violet  and  black, 
scarlet  and  black,  blue  aud  white,  etc. ;  it  has  a  pretty 
effect  for  the  centre  of  the  shawl,  the  border  being  made 
with  two  plain  colors  to  contrast  with  it.  The  fringe  is 
usually  of  the  same  color  as  the  centre.  The  cheapest 
yarns  or  knitting  worsteds  are  only  to  be  had  in  plain 
colors — gray,  brown,  and  white,  being  the  least  expensive. 

The  shawl  we  have  engraved  is  composed  of  mixed 
violet  and  black  yarn  for  the  centre  and  fringe,  with  plain 
black  and  gold-color  for  the  border. 

THE  CENTRE. 

Cast  on  G  stitches  with  the  violet  and  black 
wool. 

1st  r.ow.  Knit  the  G  stitches. 

2d.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  that  is,  taking  it  off 
the  pin  without  working  it ;  then  to  increase 
a  stitch,  knit  the  nest  stitch  plain,  but  before 
taking  it  oil"  the  left  pin,  insert  the  right  pin 
in  the  back  of  the  same  loop  on  the  left  pin, 
and,  bringing  the  wool  between  the  pins,  knit 
the  stitch,  taking  it  off  the  left  pin  ;  there 
will  now  be  3  loops  on  the  right  pin  ;  knit  the 
next  4  stitches  quite  plain. 

3d.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  then  increase  as  in 
the  last  row,  by  knitting  the  2d  stitch,  and 
before  taking  it  off  the  pin  knitting  another 
stitch  in  the  back  of  the  same  loop  ;  knit  5 
stitches  plain. 

3d.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  increase  in  the  2d 
stitch  as  before ;  knit  1  plain ;  increase  a 
second  time  in  the  next  stitch ;  increase  a 
third  time  in  the  next  stitch,  then  knit  3 
plain ;  there  will  now  be  11  stitches  on  the 
pin. 

4th.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  increase  in  the  2d 
stitch  ;  knit  the  rest  of  the  row  plain. 

5tli.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  increase  as  before  ; 
knit  3  plain,  increase  a  second  time  in  the 


next  stitch  ;  then  increase  a  third  time  in  the 
next  stitch  ;  knit  5  plain. 

6th.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  increase  as  before  ; 
knit  the  rest  plain. 

It  will  render  counting  unnecessary  if  a 
small  mark  is  now  put  on  the  pin  in  the  cen- 
tre of  each  row — a  loop  of  white  cotton  or  a 
small  bag-ring  will  answer  the  purpose,  and 
it  is  used  as  follows  : — 

7th.  Slip  the  1st,  increase  as  before,  knit  5 
plain,  increase  a  second  time,  put  the  mark 
on  the  right  pin,  increase  again,  knit  the  rest 
of  the  row  plain. 

Sth.  Slip  1,  increase  as  before,  knit  the  rest 
of  the  row  plain,  putting  the  mark  in  the 
centre  of  the  row  on  the  other  pin. 

Sth.  Slip  1,  increase  as  before,  knit  the  rest 
of  the  stitches  plain  to  within  one  of  the  mark, 
increase  in  that  stitch,  slip  the  mark  on  to 
the  right  pin,  then  increase  again  in  the  next 
stitch,  and  knit  the  rest  of  the  row  plain. 

Repeat  the  two  last  rows  until  the  required 
size  is  made  for  the  centre. 

THE    BOEDER. 

With  the  black  wool  work  4  rows,  repeating 
as  the  8th  and  9th  rows  of  the  centre. 

Gold  wool,  6  rows  the  same. 

Black,  4  rows  the  same. 

Gold,  6  rows  the  same. 

Black,  10  rows  the  same,  which  forms  the 
centre  of  the  border. 

Then  repeat  the  gold  and  black  stripes  al- 
ternately as  before,  and  cast  off  all  the  stitches. 

The  fringe  is  made  with  the  same  color  as 
the  centre. 

Cut  the  wool  in  lengths  of  6  inches,  and, 
with  a  crochet  needle,  loop  two  pieces  of  the 
cut  wool  into  each  stitch  formed  by  the  cast- 
ing off  row  of  the  shawl,- thus  :  insert  the 
needle  in  the  stitch,  fold  the  two  pieces  of 
wool  on  the  point  of  it,  and  bring  them  through 
the  stitch  in  a  loop ;  then  draw  the  ends  of 
wool  through  this  loop,  and  continue  the 
same  to  the  end. 


DARNING  PATTERN  FOR  NETTING  WORK,   SUITABLE  FOR  TIDIES,    BEDSPREADS,  OR  TABLE  COVERS. 


RECEIPTS. 


437 


fttuipts,  &t. 


OMELETTES. 

Bread  Omelette.— Break  six  eggs,  Season  thorn  with 
r  and  salt,  or  sweeten  with  sugar,  if  preferred  ;  add 
I  pood  tnblespoouful  of  fi;i.!\  irratod  bread  cmms  made 
*'  stale  bread.  Beat  the  whole  well  together,  ami  fry  iu 
the  same  manner aa  the  plain  omelette.  This  omelette 
requires  a  little  more  attention  in  the  dressing  thun  those 
n  I  icfa  are  made  without  bread,  being  more  liable  to  born 
and  break.  It  isan  excellent  accoinpaniin.-ut  to  preserved 
or  any  other  description  of  rich  jam. 

Omelette  acx  waaa  bzbbbs. — This  i>  precisely  the  same 
n*  the  plain  omelette,  with  the  addition  of  finely  chopped 
thyme,  parsley,  marjoram,  pepper,  Bait,  etc. 

Veal  Omelette, — The  kiduey  of  veal  dressed  In  this 
manner  is  geuerally  a  favorite  dish.  It  consists  of  kid- 
ney, previously  cooked,  beiug  finely  chopped,  and  beaten 
in  with  the  eggs.  Another  method  La  to  mince  or  cut  the 
kidney  into  very  thin  slices,  seasoned  neth  pepper,  salt, 
parsley,  or  eschalots.  When,  well  mixed  together,  these 
ingredients  mu-i  be  put  into  a  small  stewpan,  with  a 
little  of  the  gravy  from  the  joint.  When  the  meat  has 
simmered  until  warm  through,  set  the  stewpan  aside. 
■lake  a  plain  omelette,  and  fold  in  the  mixture  before 
sending  it  to  table. 

The  directions  for  making  the  latter  omelette  apply  to 
i  very  descrtptton  of  fish,  meat,  or  fowl  that  it  is  desired 

to  introduce  in  this  f..>rm.     <  '■  >"k.-d  asparagus  ui-  any  other 
delicate  vegetable  may  be  employed  in  the  same  manner. 

Omelette  S.ufflee.— Break  six  eggs,  and  separate  the 
white?  from  the  yelks.  Add  to  the  latter  some  sifted  sugar, 
flavored  with  lemou-peel.  Beat  the  yelks  and  sugar, 
liieu  whisk  the  whites.  Pour  the  yelks  and  whites  toge- 
ther, continuing  the  whisking  until  the  eggs  froth.  Melt 
t.  little  butter  in  the  omelette  pan,  and  place  it  over  a  slow 
fire.  When  the  butter  is  melted  (but  not  hot),  pour  iu  the 
mixture,  and  gently  shake  the  j  au  until  the  top  of  the 
mixture  falls  to  the  bottom.  When  the  butter  is  dried  up, 
fold  the  omelette  ou  a  buttered  dish,  sift  a  little  sugar  on 
the  top,  aud  browu  with  a  salamander. 

The  above  sovffiie  may  be  varied  in  endless  ways  by 
adding  different  flavorings  or  preserved  fruit,  at  the  time 
of  beating  the  yelks  of  the  eggs. 

These  receipts  show  that  uo  other  form  of  food  admits 
of  so  great  a  variety  as  the  employment  of  eggs  in.  ome- 

ttes.  In  the  country  especially,  where  new-laid  eggs 
are  plentiful,  the  knack  of  omelette  making  will  be  found 
an  invaluable  acquirement,  and  the  fear  of  spoiling  a  few 
half  down  of  eggs  should  not  deter  the  novice  from  prac- 
ng  her  hand,  a  successful  result  being  certain  to  defray 
the  original  trilling  loss. 

The  following  is  another  method  of  cooking  eggs, 
which  dispenses  with  the  difficulty  of  frying.  It  is  a  most 
convenient,  easy  mode  of  making  a  rerliT/ff-'.  and  is  par- 
ticularly suitable  to  invalids  and  little  children  who  are 
d  >t  .-fan  age  to  masticate  their  food.  By  the  adoption  of 
plan,  all  the  nutritive  qualities  of  the  eggs  are  pre- 
served, together  with  the  lightness  of  the  omelette,  with- 
out the  richness  which  Is  inseparable  from  over  so  small 
a  quantity  of  fried  butter: — 

The  requisite  number  of  eggs  is  beaten,  seasoned,  and 
I  Bsed  through  a  sieve,  to  whicha  small  quantity  of  good 
gravy  is  added.  Th^  mixture  must  be  placed  iu  an  ena- 
melled stewpan,  and  set  over  a  slow  fire  till  the  eggs 

35* 


thicken.  The  ■tew  pan  In  then  removed,  and  a  .small  piece 
of  fresh  butter  is  added  to  the  mixture,  which,  when 
melted,  la  ready  to  receive  the  addition  of  any  linely 
minced  fowl,  meat]  fish,  asparagus,  peas,  ox  cauliflower, 
that  may  be  desired.  The  Latter  ingredients  must  bo 
stirred  Id  until  warm  through,  but  not  Buffered  to  boil. 

MISCELLANEOUS  COOKING. 

LOBSTES  SOUP  (2*rencft). — This  soup  is  certainly  most 
excellent,  and  worth  all  the  care  winch  mast  be  bestow  i  1 
upon  it.  Take  three  young  lobsters,  boiled,  or  four  small 
ones  ;  take  out  the  meat  aud  cut  it  in  small  square  pieces  ; 
take  OUt  the  coral,  not  the  berries,  pound  it  so  a  t  to  B(  pa- 
late it,  and  sift  it  through  a  coarse  strainer;  take  two 
quarts  of  good  veal  stock,  quite  a  jelly,  and  cold  ;  add  to 
it  the  berries  bruised,  ;i  tabU>poonful  of  anchovy  sauce, 
two  ounces  of  butter,  melted  before  the  fire,  into  winch 
rub  two  tablespooufuls  of  Sour ;  put  it  into  the  stock  with 
a  blade  of  mace,  let  it  boil  for  ten  minutes,  then  strain  it  ; 
add  to  it  the  meat  of  the  lobsters  and  the  whole  of  the 
coral,  stir  it  up  so  as  to  make  all  thoroughly  warm,  but 
if  it  now  boils  the  color  will  be  lost ;  put  half  a  teaspoon- 
fal  0%anchovy  sauce  into  it  and  send  it  very  hot  to 
table.  Forcemeat  ball,  of  minced  meat  out  of  the  head  of 
the  lobster,  with  the  soft  part,  the  tips  of  the  tails,  and 
other  scraps,  somo  bread  cmms,  a  teaspoonful  of  flour,  a 
few  minced  shrimps,  and  a  very  little  grated  nutmeg, 
mixed  together  with  the  yelk  only  of  an  egg,  made  into 
balls  the  size  of  marbles,  and  fried,  should  be  thrown  on 
the  top  of  the  soup  directly  it  goes  to  table. 

To  Cook  Beans  without  IV'kk.— Put  them  into  boiling 
water,  without  soaking;  change  the  water  three  times, 
letting  them  boil  a  few  minutes  each  time  ;  the  third  time, 
add  salt  sufficient  to  make  them  palatable,  boil  nearly  dry, 
and  warm  up  with,  a  little  fresh  lard  or  butter. 

This  receipt  is  banded  down  as  the  invention  of  the 
celebrated  Marcchal  St.  Evrcmont,  whose  taste  was  edu- 
cated in  the  Court  of  the  Grande  Moniirqne:  Take  what 
quantity  of  oysters  you  will  and  wash  them  in  their 
water  ;  lay  them  iu  a  stewpan  and  strain  their  water 
upon  them;  add  a  good  lump  of  butter,  which  (when 
melted)  should  be  half  as  much  as  the  water :  season  with 
salt;  boil  smartly  with  the  lid  on,  and  wheu  it  is  halt" 
cooked  put  in  some  crusts  of  light  French  bread  aud  finish 
the  boiling. 

Fried  Oysters.— Beat  up  a  couple  or  three  eggs  in  a 
cup,  and  rasp  bread  cruras  on  a  plate  with  sweet  herbs 
powdered,  and  lemon-peel.  Dry  the  oysters  as  much  as 
possible,  souse  them  in  the  egg,  and  cover  them  with 
crams.     Fry  them  iu  plenty  of  good  butter. 

Lamb  Chops.— Take  a  loin  of  lamb,  cut  chops  from 
it  half  an  inch  thick,  retaining  the  kidney  in  its  placi 
dip  them  into  egg  and  bread  crams,  fry  and  serve  with 
fried  parsley.  When  chops  are  mado  from  a  breast  -  i 
lamb,  the  red  bone  at  the  edge  of  the  breast  should  be 
cut  off,  aud  the  breast  parboiled  in  water  or  broth,  with  a 
sliei  d  carrot  and  two  or  thi  ee  onions,  before  it  i>  divided 
Into  cutlets,  which  is  done  by  cutting  between  overy 
second  or  third  bone,  and  preparing  them,  in  every  n- 
sp  ct,  as  the  last.  If  liouse-lamb  stedfta  arc  to  be  done 
tifftito  stow  them  in  milk  and  water  Hll  very  tender,  with 
a  bit  of  lemou-peel,  a  little  salt,  some  pepper  and  mace. 
Have  ready  some  veal  gravy,  and  put  the  steaks  Into  11  ; 
mix  some  mushroom  powder,  a  cup  of  cream,  and  the 
least  bit  of  Bom  ;  shake  the  steaks  in  this  liquor,  stir  it, 
and  let  it  get  quite  hot,  but  not  boil.  Just  before  you 
take  it  up,  put  in  a  f>  w  white  mushrooms.    If  bfown — 


438 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


season  them  with  pepper,  salt,  nutmeg,  grated  lemon-peel, 
and  chopped  parsley:  but  dip  them  first  into  egg;  fry 
them  quickly.  Thicken  some  gravy  with  a  bit  of  flour 
and  butter,  and  add  to  it  a  spoonful  of  port  wine. 

Mutton  Pie. — Cut  the  mutton  into  small  slices,  without 
bone;  season  it  very  well,  and  strew  it  with  the  fat  also  cut 
in  pieces,  putting  in  no  water.  When  tender  allow  it  to 
remain  until  cold  ;  remove  all  the  grease  and  fat  very  care- 
fully ;  have  suiue  gravy  made  from  the  bones,  add  to  it  the 
strained  gravy  from  the  mutton,  and  a  glass  of  port  wine, 
out  the  wiue  may  be  omitted  if  the  gravy  be  strong  and 
highly  seasoned.  A  minced  shalot  and  button  onions  are 
good  additions,  and  if  the  latter  be  pickled,  their  acidity 
will  be  an  improvement.  Put  it  into  a  dish,  or  into  small 
pattypans,  and  bake  it ;  if  in  pattypans,  use  puff  paste. 
Mutton  pies  are  better  hot  than  culd.  The  underdone 
part  of  a  leg  of  mutton  may  be  thus  dressed  ;  but  the  loin 
and  kidneys  are  better  suited  for  the  purpose. 

Hominy. — There  are  three  sizes  of  hominy.  Large  hom- 
iny requires  to  be  boiled  from  four  to  live  hours  over  a 
gentle  tiro.  It  should  be  washed  clean,  and  put  in  the 
stewpan  with  just  enough  water  to  cover  it.  It  is  eaten 
as  a  vegetable.  To  cook  the  smaller  hominy,  wash  it  in 
two  waters  ;  then  to  one  teacupful  of  hominy  add  a  quart 
of  water  and  a  teaspoonful  of  salt,  and  place  the  dish  that 
contains  it  in  a  kettle  of  boiling  water,  to  prevent  it  from 
getting  burnt,  or  else  over  a  very  gentle  fire.  Let  it  boil 
for  an  hour,  stirring  it  well  with  a  spoon.  It  is  generally 
eaten  for  breakfast.  It  is  excellent,  sliced  and  fried,  after 
it  has  become  cold. 

CAKES,  PUDDIXGS,  ETC. 

Muffins. — Take  two  pounds  of  flour,  two  eggs,  two 
ounces  of  butter,  melted  in  a  piut  of  milk,  and  four  or  five 
spoonfuls  of  yeast ;  mix  them  together  ;  beat  thoroughly, 
and  set  to  rise  two  or  three  hours ;  bake  on  a  hot  hearth, 
in  flat  cakes. 

Crumpets. — To  a  quart  of  warm  milk  and  water  add  a 
tablespoouful  of  good  yeast  and  two  eggs  well  beaten ; 
mix  with  these  by  degrees  as  much  flour  as  -will  make  a 
thick  batter;  then  heat  a  very  small  frying-pan,  rub  it 
with  a  little  butter,  and  pour  in  a  large  spoonful  of  the 
batter,  which  will  spread  over  the  pan.  Watch  the  under 
side  by  raising  it  with  a  fork,  and  when  brown  turn  it. 

Biscuit  Pudding. — This  is  a  very  delicate  and  nice  pud- 
ding for  an  invalid,  and  is  made  so  simply  that  it  is  gene- 
rally found  useful  in  cases  of  illness.  Grate  three  large 
Naples  biscuits,  pour  upou  them  one  pint  of  boiling  milk 
or  cream,  and  cover  them  down  closely.  When  cold,  add 
the  yelks  of  four  Pgge,  the  whites  of  two,  some  nutmeg,  a 
little  brandy,  half  a  spoonful  of  flour,  and  some  sugar  to 
taste.  Boil  this  for  one  hour  in  a  basin  or  mould,  and 
serve  it  up  with  melted  butter,  wine,  and  sugar. 

Rolled  Pudding, — Make  soda  biscuit  crust ;  roll  in 
eurrant  jam,  or  any  other  tart  fruit.  Let  it  boil  three- 
quarters  of  an  hour,  or  steam  two  hours. 

Ginger  or  Cinnamon  Tablet. — Melt  one  pound  of  loaf- 
sugar  or  sugar  candy,  with  a  little  water  over  the  fire,  and 
put  in  one  ounce  of  pounded  ginger  or  cinnamon,  and 
keep  stirring  it  till  it  begins  to  rise  into  a  froth  ;  then 
pour  it  into  a  dish  which  has  been  first  rubbed  with  a 
little  butter;  before  it  hardens  cut  it  into  the  size  and 
shape  you  approve  of  for  table. 

Apple  Snowballs. — Obtain  half  a  dozen  apples,  pare 
them,  and  cut  them  into  quarters,  taking  care  to  remove 
the  wholo  of  the  coves.    When  reconstructing  the  position 


of  the  apples,  introduce  into  the  cavities  caused  by  ab- 
stracting the  cores  one  clove  and  a  thin  slice  of  lemon-peel. 
Have  six  small  pudding  cloths  at  hand,  and  one-half 
pound  clean-picked  Indian  rice,  and  cover  the  apples 
severally,  one  after  the  other,  in  an  upright  position,  with 
rice,  tying  them  up  tight.  Then  place  them  in  a  large 
saucepan  of  scalding  water,  and  let  them  boil  for  one 
whole  hour.  On  taking  them  up  open  the  tops,  and  intei'- 
mix  with  the  fruit  a  little  grated  nutmeg,  with  butter  and 
sugar  to  your  taste.  The  above  constitutes  a  wholesome 
and  nutritious  course  of  food  for  children,  and  proves, 
withal,  an  economical  feature  in  the  nursery  bill  of  fare". 

Bread  Cake. — Two  cups  of  dough,  one-half  cup  of  sour 
milk,  one-half  teaspoonful  of  soda,  one  cup  of  butter,  two 
cups  of  sugar,  four  eggs,  nutmeg,  and  a  few  raisins. 

Coffee  Cream.— This  is  a  delicate  and  agreeable  dish 
for  an  eveuiug  entertainment.  Dissolve  one  ounce  and  a 
quarter  of  isinglass  in  half  a  pint  of  water.  Boil  for  two 
hours  a  teacupful  of  ichole  coffee  in  about  half  a  pint  of 
water  (ground  coffee  is  not  so  good  for  the  purpose) ;  add 
a  teacupful  to  the  melted  isinglass.  Put  them  into  a 
saucepan  with  half  a  pint  of  milk,  and  let  the  whole  boil 
up  ;  sweeten  with  loaf-sugar,  and  let  it  stand  ten  minutes 
to  cool,  then  add  a  pint  of  good  cream:  stir  it  well  up, 
and  pour  it  into  a  mould,  and  put  it  into  a  cool  place  to 
fix ;  turn  it  out  on  a  glass  dish  before  serving  up. 

Doughnuts. — Two  coffee  cups  of  milk,  one  coffee  cup  of 
butter,  one  coffee  cup  of  sugar,  one  coffee  cup  of  yeast, 
two  eggs.    Spice  to  your  taste.    Flour  enough  to  roll  out. 

Ligut  Rolls  for  Breakfast. — One  pound  of  flour,  one 
ounce  of  butter,  one  largo  eggspoonful  of  carbonate  of 
soda,  and  the  same  quantity  of  salt,  a  largo  teaspoonful 
of  sugar.  Mix  the  butter  with  the  flour  so  thoroughly 
that  you  will  hardly  know  there  is  auy  iu  it.  Then  mix 
the  three  other  ingredients  together,  and  put  them  in 
amongst  the  flour  iu  a  basin.  To  this  add  as  much  but- 
termilk as  will  make  the  dough  like  that  used  lor  common 
white  bread.  It  should  not  bo  much  kneaded,  but  rolled 
out  to  the  thickness  required,  and  then  cut  to  the  size 
wished  for  the  small  rolls.  The  oven  must  be  well  heated 
before  the  rolls  are  pui  in.  They  take  about  three-quarters 
of  an  hour  to  bake. 

Another:  Crumble  one  ounce  of  butter  into  two  pounds 
of  the  best  flour,  and  mix  with  them  a  large  saltspoonful 
uf  salt.  Put  into  a  basin  oue  dessert-spoonful  of  solid, 
well  purified  yeast,  and  half  a  teaspoonful  of  ponnded 
sugar.  Mix  these  with  half  a  pint  of  new  milk,  warm. 
Hollow  the  centre  of  the  flour,  and  gradually  pour  in  the 
yeast  to  the  flour,  stirring'  to  it  sufficient  of  the  surround- 
ing flour  to  form  a  thick  batter.  Sfrrow  a  little  flour  over 
the  top;  place  a  cloth  double  over  the  pan,  and  let  it 
stand  In  a  warm  kitchen  to  rise.  Iu  about  an  hour  the 
leaven  will  breaklhruugh  the  flour  on  the  tup.  Then  mix 
a  lightly  whisked  egg,  or  the  yelks  of  two  with  about  half 
a  pint  more  milk — warm  milk,  mind — and  wet  the  mass 
into  very  smooth,  nice  dough.  Cover  it  over  as  before,  let 
it  stand  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  turn  it  out  on  your 
pasteboard,  and  divide  it  into  twenty-four  portions. 
Knead  them  up  as  lightly  as  you  possibly  can  into  dice- 
shaped  rolls,  make  a  slight  incision  in  them,  place  them 
on  slightly  floured  baking-sheets  a  couple  of  inches  apart, 
and  let  them  stop  for  fifteen  minutes  to  prcrw,  as  Miss 
Acton  calls  it.  Wash  them  over  the  top  with  yelk  of  egg 
mixed  with  milk,  and  bake  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

Magic  Pastry. — Two  tablespoonfuls  of  pounded  sugar, 
four  ounces  of  fine  flour,  two  eggs.  Mix  all  tog-ether  very 
smoothly,  and  fry  in  lard. 


RECEIPTS. 


439 


Scet  PunDCfa  ■  r..  m;  d). — One  cap  of  rael  chopped  flue, 
■  of  raisins,  one  cop  of  molass*      two  cups  of  flour, 
'one  cup  of  milk,  a  little  sod*.    Cinnamon  and  cloves  to 
your  taste. 

PRESERVATION  OF  THE  TEETH. 
Walpolb  ^ty-  (*'  Letters,"  rot  lit.  p  376):  "Use 

a  little  bit  of  alum  twice  or  thrice  in  a  week,  no  b 
rtha»  half  your  nail,  till  it  baa  all  dissolved  in  your  mouth, 
aud  thea  spif  it  out.    This  has  fortified  my  teeth,  that  they 
-  the  pen  of  Juntas,    I  learned  it  of  Mrs. 
not  a  Bpeck  in  her  teeth  till  her 
Both.*1    I'  •  not  let  your  brashes  be  too  bard,  as  they  are 
(likely  to  Irritate  the  gams  and  injur.'  the  enamel.     Avoid 
t  >■■  ■.[■■  qn<  at  use  of  tooth  powder,  and  )>«■  very  cautious 
what  kind  yon  buy,  as  many  are  prepared  with  destruc- 
tive acid-.    Those  who  brash  their  teeth  carefully  and 
:y  with  tepid  water  aud  a  soft  brash  (cold  water 
|*hould  never  be  used,  for  it  chills  and  injures  the  nerves) 
,lmve  no  occasion  to  use  powder.     Should  any  little  in- 
crustation (tartar)  appear  on  the  sides  or  at   the  back  of 

Khe  teeth,  which  Illness  and  very  often  the  constant  eat- 
ing of  sweatineats,  fruit,  ami  made  dishes  contaioiogaclds 
(will  cause,  pot  .l  little  magnesia  on  yoor  brush,  ami  after 
Jtwo  or  three  applications  it  will  remove  it.  While  treat- 
ing on  the  care  of  the  teeth,  which  is  i  subject  Of  the  high- 
jest  important-  to  these  who  have  yonng  families,  and  in 
-lies  to  preserve  theui,  I  beg  to  re- 
jnind  my  reader*  that  as  the  perio.t  generally  occ  i 

calculated  to  be about  (at  least]  six  hoars  oat  of 

'■"  twanty-I  iur,  it  would  greatly  promote  the  healthful 

jtuaintcnance  of  the  priceless  pearls  whose  loss  or  decay 

appearai  ce  and  our  comfort,  if 

| '■•  wor*'  to  aatahlteh  a  habit  of  carefully  cleaning  them 

rich  a  soft  brash  before  going  to  bed.    The  small  partt- 

[flfl  of  food  clogging  the  gums  impede  circulation,  gcuc- 

and  affect  the  breath.     Think  of  au 

imalgainatioD  of  cheese,  flesh,  sweatmeats-,  fruit,  &c,  in  a 

■tale  of  decomposition,  remaining  wedged  between  our 

leethforsix  or  seven  hours;  yet  how  few  ever  take  the 

rouble  to  attend  to  this  most  certain  cause  of  Toothache, 

Hon,  and  decay,  entailing  the  miseries  of  scaling, 

extraction,   and  the  cruwuing    horror — false 

■eth ! 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

■  The  fumes  of  burning  coffee  are  powerful  disinfectants. 

Kxperimeuts  have  been  made  at  Paris  to  prove  this.     A 

Quantity  of  meat  was  hung  up  In  a  cloned  room  until  de- 

1.  and  then  a  chafing  dish  was  introduced  and 

five  hundred  grammes  of  coffee  thrown  on  the  fir*; — in  a 

,ew  minutes  the   room  was   completely  disinfected.     In 

;.uother  room  sulphuretted  hydrogen  and  ammonia  were 

developed,  and  uiueiy  grammes  of  coffee  destroyed  the 

BBell  in  about  half  a  minute.     It  is  also  stated  that  coffee 

kestruys  the  smell  of  musk,  caetorenm,  and  assafectida. 

is  a  proof  thai  the  noxious  smells  are  really  decomposed 

>y  the  fumes  of  coffee,  and  not  merely  overpowered  by 

hem,  it  is  stated  that  the  Brat  vapors  of  the  coffee  were 

ot  smelt  at  all,  and  are  therefore  chemically  absorbed. 

chile  the  other  smells  gradually  diminish  asthefomt- 

ation  continues.     The  best  way  to  effect  this  fumigation 

i  to  pound  the  coffee  in  a  mortar,  and  then  strew  it  on  a 

ot  iron  plate,  which,  however,  must  not  be  red  hot. 

To  Take  ITilvew from  rr.M-rm's.— Mix  soft  soap  with 

bwdexed  starch,  half  as  much  salt  aud  the  juice  of  a 

knOD  .  lay  It  on  the  part  with  a  bru-e  ;  1~[  it  lay  on  the 

.  till   the   stain  comes   out.     Iron- 


moulds  may  bo  removed  by  the  salt  of  lemons.  Many 
Btains  may  lie  removed  by  dipping  the  linen  in  sour  but- 

termllk,  and  then  drying  it  in  a  hut  suit  ;   wash  it  in  cold 

water,  repeal  this  tin.'.'  or  four  times.  stains  caused  by 
adds  may  bo  removed  by  trying  some  pi  arlaah  up  in  the 

stained  part  ;  scrape  some  soap  iu  cold  soft  water,  and 
boil  the  linen  till  the  stain  Ifl 

For  CiiArrni)  HA5BS. —  lake  an  ounce  and  a  half  of 
spermaceti,  halt' an  ounce  of  white  wax  :  scrape  them  into 
an  earthen  vessel  or  pipkin  (an  earthen  jam  pot  will  do 
add  six  drachms  of  pounded  camphor,  and  pouv  on  tin 
whole  four  taUeepoonfals  of  best  olive  oil — let  it  Btaj  d 
before  the  fire  till  it  dissolves  stirring  it  well  v  ben  liquid 
Before   you  wash  your  hand-,  take  a  small  piece  of  the 
be,  anil  rub  it  into  your  hands,  then  wash  them  .. 
UMial.     Putting  the  cerate  on  before  going  to  bed  is  very 
good. 

Ivory  Cement. — Trie  finest  isinglass  mixed  in  common 
gin;  they  should  be  melted  together  in  a  wide-mouthed 

bottle,  standing  iu  a  saucepan  of  hot  water  or  some  kind 
of  impromptu  buiii-moni: ;  the  cement  should  be  very 
stiffwhen  cold,  and  it  is  best  to  allow  it  t a  become  ao  and 
then  remelt  it  for  use.  This  is  also  an  admirable  cement 
for  any  ornameutal  china,  aud  it  will  stand  gentle  wash- 
ing although  not  soaking  in  water. 

To  Pi.nk  Silk  Stoikin<;s.— An  inquirer  will  find  that 
she  can  pink  her  -ilk  stockings  very  easily  with  "pink 
saucer,"'  which  she  may  purchase  at  a  fancy  stationer's 
or  color  shop.  Some  clean  soapsuds  should  he  colored 
according  to  the  taste  of  the  manipulator  by  means  of  the 
pink  saucer,  and  the  stockings,  after  having  b<  t  a 
thoroughly  dipped  into  the  suds,  should  be  placed  uu  a 
clean  cloth  in  tie-  air  to  dry.  It  is  a  good  plan  to  rnb 
them  with  flannel  before  they  are  quite  dry,  taking  care 
that  the  rubbing  be  in  one  direction  only.  During  this 
operation,  it  is  as  well  to  let  them  lie  upon  fianuel  until 
dry. 

Piano  Keys  (to  lit start  Vu  Oolor  ••/  (!<>■  fyory). — By 
applying  sand-paper  to  the  yellow  key>  of  tin.-  piano  the 
color  may  be  restored. 

Wash  Balls. — Take  white  soap,  seven  pounds  ;  pearlash 
six  ounces;  orris  powder,  eight  ounces;  bergami  ;,  ooe 
ounce;  oil  of  lavender,  half  an  ounce;  cassia  oil,  quarter 
of  an  ounce;  oil  of  cloves,  one  drachm  ;  caraway,  half  a 
drachm.     Mix  with  water  to  a  paste,  and  finish  to  taste. 

Water  to  Thicken  Hair  and  Prevent  its  Paixtxa 
Out. — Distil  as  cool  and  slowly  as  possible  two  p  rands  i  I 
honey,  a  handful  of  rosemary,  and  twelve  handftols  of  tl 
curling-  oj  tendrils  of  grapevines,  infused  in  a  gallon  of 
new  milk  ;  from  which  about  two  quarts  of  water  will  be 
obtained, 

To  Clear  Vegetable-  of  In-dts. — Make  a  strong  brine 
of  one  pound  and  half  of  salt  to  one  gallon  of  water;  into 

this  place  the  Vegetable  (with  the  stalk  end-  npp  !1  im  i ) 
for  two  or  three  hours ;  this  will  destroy  all  the  insects 
which  cluster  in  the  leaves,  and  they  will  fall  out,  and 
sink  to  the  bottom  of  the  water. 

To  Clean  Haik  Brushes. — As  hot  water  and  soap  soon 
softeu  the  hairs,  aud  rubbing  completeatheirdestruction, 
use  soda  dissolved  in  cold  d  -i.  having  an  af- 

finity br  grease,  cleans  the  brash  with  verj  little  trlctJ  ■■ 
After  well  shaking  thero,  stand  them  on  the  point--  of  ti.e 

handles  in  a  shady  place. 

Razor  Paste— Emery,  reduced  to  an  impalpable  pow- 
der,   two    parts ;    spermaceti    ointment,    DSC    ;  Bit,       Mix 

...i!.i  i  til  It  -v.  r  the  si    p, 


Htrm'  ffiafeh* 


OUR  NATIONAL  THANKSGIVING— A  DOMESTIC 

FESTIVAL. 

(HELD  YEARLY  ON  THE  LAST  THURSDAY  IN'  .NOVEMBER.) 

Ox  the  twenty-fourth  of  this  month  recurs  the  Day — 
"the  last  Thursday  in  November" — which  has  now  be- 
<■  >me  firmly  established  as  one  of  the  three  National 
Festivals  of  America. 

"The  Birth  of  Washington,"  which  brings  before  all 
minds  the  example  of  the  patriot  hero  and  the  Christian 
man;  "Independence  Day,''  which  reminds  us  of  the 
free  principles  on  which  our  Government  was  founded; 
and  "Thanksgiving  Day,"  which  lifts  our  hearts  to  Hea- 
ven in  grateful  devotion,  and  knits  them  together  in  bonds 
of  social  affection — are  three  anniversaries  such  as  no 
other  People  have  the  good  fortune  to  enj  oy.  We  fervently 
crust  that,  so  long  as  the  nation  endures,  these  three  Fes- 
tivals will  continue  to  be  observed  with  an  ever  deepening 
sense  of  their  beauty  and  value. 

In  our  endeavors,  which  have  been  continued  for  many 
years,  to  secure  the  recognition  of  one  day  throughout  tlte 
land  as  the  Day  of  public  Tltanks giving,  we  aro  con- 
scious of  not  having  in  any  manner  gone  beyond  the 
proper  limits  of  the  sphere  which  we  have  prescribed  for 
the  Lady's  Book.  It  is  the  peculiar  happiness  of  Thanks- 
giving Day  that  nothiug  political  mingles  in  its  observ- 
ance. It  is  in  its  very  nature  a  religious  and  domestic 
holiday.  It  belongs  to  the  altar  and  the  hearth,  at  which 
woman  should  ever  be  present;  and  the  women  of  our 
country  should  take  this  day  under  their  peculiar  charge, 
and  sanctify  it  to  acts  of  piety,  charity,  and  domestic  love. 

There  is  one  duty  connected  with  the  day  which  on  the 
present  occasion  should  be  especially  called  to  mind.  In 
the  divine  order  which  was  given  to  tho  Israelites  for  the 
celebration  of  their  great  National  Festival,  the  "  Feast  of 
Weeks,"  they  were  bidden  to  "eat  the  fat,  and  drink  the 
sweet,  and  send  portions  unto  them  for  whom  nothing  is 
prepared."  Although  Providence  has  blessed  our  land 
with  an  abounding  harvest,  we  must  remember  that 
there  are  among  us  many  who  will  have  but  a  scanty  and 
insufficient  share  in  this  abundance.  The  civil  war  has 
given  to  our  care  many  maimed  and  helpless  men,  many 
widows  and  orphans,  many  destitute  refugees.  Notwith- 
standing all  the  provision  made  by  Government,  there 
will  be  ample  room  for  all  that  private  benevolence  can 
bestow.  Let  us  each  see  to  it  that  on  this  one  day  there 
shall  be  no  family  or  individual,  within  the  compass  of 
our  means  to  help,  who  shall  not  have  some  portion  pre- 
pared, and  some  reason  to  join  in  the  general  Thanks- 
giving. 

Who  can  estimate  the  benefits  and  blessings  which  may 
flow  from  the  faithful  observance  of  this  happy  Festival? 
For  one  day  the  strife  of  parties  will  be  hushed,  the  cares 
of  business  will  be  put  aside,  and  all  hearts  will  join 
in  common  emotions  of  gratitude  and  good-will.  We 
may  even  hope  that  for  on«  day  war  itself  will  cease  by 
common  consent,  as  was  the  custom  in  the  Middle  Ages 
during  the  solemn  church  Festival  known  as  the  "Truce 
of  God ;"  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  sentiments  may 
then  be  awakened  which  will  aid  in  bringing  on  that 
return  of  true  union  and  peace  which  is  so  earnestly 
desired. 

.440 


At  all  events,  we  may  be  sure  that,  wherever  it  is  pos- 
sible,  among  our  war-worn  soldiers  in  every  camp  and 
hospital,  amoug  our  gallant  sailors  on  every  sea,  among 
our  devoted  missionaries,  laboring  throughout  all  hea- 
thendom, among  patriotic  Americans  in  every  foreign 
country,  as  well  as  among  millions  of  homes  in  our  own 
wide  land,  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans,  this 
great  National  and  Domestic  Festival  will  bo  celebrated 
with  happy  recollections  and  cheerful  hopes,  and  with 
grateful  aD(l  softened  hearts. 

Let  us  all,  with  devout  thankfulness  to  the  beneficent 
Giver  of  all  good  gifts,  do  our  best  to  make  this  coming 
Thauksgiviug  Day  a  foretaste  of  that  happy  period  of 
"peace  on  earth  and  good-will  among  men,"  in  which 
all  wrongs  and  sufferings  from  evil  are  to  dissolve  like 
shadows  before  the  noonday  suu,  in  the  righteousness  and 
goodness  which  will  crown  the  glorious  reign  of  Christ  on 
earth. 

Note.— On  the  last  Thursday  in  November,  1859,  tho 
following  States  united  in  holding  their  Thanksgiving  by 
proclamations  from  their  respective  Governors,  thus,  by 
the  will  of  the  People,  sanctioning  the  establishing  of  this 
National  and  Domestic  Festival  as  an  American  institu- 
tion: Maine,  New  Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massachusetts, 
Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland,  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Louisiana, 
Texas,  Arkansas,  Tennessee,  Kentucky.  Ohio,  Michigan, 
Indiana,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Kansas 
(then  a  Territory),  California,  Nebraska  Territory,  District 
of  Columbia. 

In  November,  I860,  the  number  was  about  the  same, 
and  also  this  American  Festival  was  celebrated  by  tlie 
resident  Americans  abroad,  by  our  embassies,  and  on 
board  our  fleets.  Last  year,  1863,  the  Day  was  appointed 
by  the  President,  and  was  joyfully  observed  in  oar  own 
laud,  wherever  the  American  flag  held  sway,  and  in  the 
Old  World  wherever  the  knowledge  of  this  fixed  day,  the 
last  Thursday  in  November,  was  known  to  American 
residents  as  the  American  Festival. 


THANKSGIVING  HYMN. 

Our  Father!  To  thy  throne  our  thoughts  ascend 

In  grateful  symphony  of  thanks  and  praise, 
For  all  the  mercies  that  our  steps  attend, 

The  smiles  that  bless,  the  hopes  that  cheer  our  days  ; 
For  all  the  gladuess  of  the  budding  spring, 

The  golden  garniture  of  summer  fields, 
The  sheafy  crown  that  Autumn  glories  bring, 

The  sweet  content  the  Winter  fireside  yields. 
For  all  the  bounties  of  the  fruitful  sod, 
We  give  thee  thanks,  our  Father  and  our  God. 

We  thank  thee  for  the  ward  thine  angels  kept 

Above  the  precious  heads  to  us  so  dear, 
That  no  ill  thing  should  harm  them  while  they  slept, 

Nor  noonday  pestilence  should  come  auear. 
And  ah!  the  strokes  that  pierced  our  quivering  liVarls, 

The  blows  that  tore  our  dearest  from  the  day  ! 
We  know  thy  mercy  aimed  the  fatal  darts, 

We  know  'twas  thine  to  give  and  take  away. 
Alike  for  fostering  hand  and  chastening  rod 
We  give  thee  thanks,  our  Father  and  wur  God. 

We  thank  thee  for  the  guiding  radiance  shed 

Along  the  way  wherein  we  journey  here; 
The  faith  that  smooths  the  loftiest  steep  we  tread  w 

The  hope  that  lights  us  through  the  vale  most  drear ; 
The  love  unequalled,  shown  by  Him  who  died 

That  we  might  live,  who  lives  that  we  may  rise 
Through  death  to  follow  him,  the  Crucified, 

Redeemer  aud  Exemplar,  to  the  skies. 
We  mark  the  shining  path  our  Leader  trod, 
And  L'ive  thee  thanks,  our  Father  uud  our  God. 

H.  H. 


editors'  table. 


441 


A  NEW  AUTHORESS:  AND  BBS  GREAT  BW 
I    A  publishing  house  In  London  has  lately  bronght  oat 
as  from  the  Loiters  of  Caroline  Francis  Corn wal- 
A"  authoress  of  "Pericles;  "ATale  of  Athens,"  "Small 
Books  on  Great  Subjects,"  etc     atlas  Cornwallia  was  the 
of  two  daughters  of  the  Hector  of  Wittersham 
m    Kent     Bhe    was    brought  up  by  a    very  remarkable 
mother,  a  woman  distinguished  for  unusual  acquirements, 
.:  Hebrew  scholar  and  authoress  of  a  Commen- 
.Ury  on   the   Bible.     Ho  doubt   her   little   daughter  was 
'stimulated  by  the  example  and  influence  of  her  mother 
Barndies  which  developed  her  Intelligence  and  led  her 
■  hi  subjaotB  weightier  than  young  bulies  usually 
care  to  undertake.     She  did  not  content  herself  with  ac- 
'complishments  and  light  reading.     In  the  case  of  Miss 
Cornwallis  the  results  of  this  intellectual  training  seems 
^to  have  been  very  happy.     She  wrote  her  "  Small  Books 
Ha  Great  -      acts;"  es  won  applause  from 

learned    critics    and    celebrated    men    in    Theology,    in 
History,  in  Science,  in  Philosophy,  in  Education,  and  in 
Law.     Like  many  other  people  of  mark,  her  kn 
■asebtali       i  •   irtions,  and  her  mind 

nltnred  by  few  aids  and  in  spite  of  many  obi 

■v.  up  iu  a  retired  village,  with  "no  mas- 
books,  and  very  suffering  health."    Hotwith- 

staudiuu;     these    difficulties,   she    u&deratood    many   lini- 

..  b  acquaintance  n  ith  the  literature 

Lined,  and  wrote  1 lea  on  the  severer  intellectual 

Ibbjecta,  books  which  were  ascribed  to  the  highest  and 
most  eminent  masculine  writers  of  the  day. 

ftOsa  Cornwallis  never  permitted  her  name  to  be  known 

la-  a  writer.     Her  secret  was  faithfully  kept  till  her  death  : 

and  now  her  example  will  be  a  shining  mark  for  her  sex. 

H-t  life,  as  seen  iu  her  Letters,  and  her  sentiment-.  , 

forth  iu  the  "Small   Books,"  etc.,  which  will  now.  we 

trust,  be  soon  republished,  show  such  delicacy  of  mind, 

such  true  womanly  renunciation  of  all  selfish  aims  in  her 

."  which  were  intended  to  do  public  good, 

j  that  now  she  is  dead  and  cannot  stand  in  the  way  of  her 

j  masculine  critics,  we  trust  her  remarkable  abilities^  i  ren 

though  she  was  a  woman,  will  be  wledged 

and  her  memory  honored. 

From  the  Letters,  which  begin  when  Miss  Cornwallis 
i  was  twenty-fnur,  and  carry  us  through  forty  years  of  her 
i  good  life,  we  gather  that  she  had  offers  of  marriage  from 
i  ndi.  She  refused  )•  is  band,  but  preserved  his 
■  friendship.  The  following  letter  to  her  mother,  written 
1  at  the  time  of  Sismondi's  death,  1S42,  shows  the  feelings 

I  with  which  Bhe  regarded  him. 
) 

"He  was  a  friend  more  than  a-;  long  a*  I  can  remember, 

fori  do  col  recollect  th  g  him.     He  had  the 

I  greatness  of  mind  to  get  over  what  few  men  do.  and  con- 

-amc  warm  friend  as  ever  :  and  never  to  his 

A   to   show  me  every  kindness  in  his 

i      Such  a  friend  is  not  easily  replaced,  and  can 

He  i>  one  more  added  to  the  list  of 

[hose  u  bo  make  me  feel  more  a  denizen  of  the  next  world 

than  of  tins.     My  only  comfort  is  my  trying  to  make  my- 

Kell  vi  t-thy  of  them." 

"The  Correspondence4'  Is  very  interesting,  lively,  and 
original,     En  1827  IQss  Cornwallis  lived  in  Italy,  h      i 
can  villa,  lent  her  by  M.  Slsmondl.  The  following  extracts 

will  give  some  idea  of  her  life  and  style  at  that  time. 
Her  letters  .■  racier  of  the  country  people 

hf  Italy,  and  a  pleasant  pic  given  of  the  wit 

and  kindliness  of  the  common  people. 

"Take  as  a  sample  of  Tuscs  ,.-  reply  of  my 

nan,  when  I  asked  her  the  >ther  day  what  the 

hour  the  i  find  out.  If  I  could 


with  laughter — '<>li,  you  stopped  to  see  tho  Hoards  eat  ! 
But  it  was  not  dinner  time,  perhaps  ;  you  must  give  them 
an  invitation,  and  then  you  will  know  how  they  manage.' 

I  asked  her  if  the  family  oi'  ,i  poor  woman  who  is  ill 
wore  not   very  poor,    Bhe  was  quite  astonished  at  the 

question — 'Poor!  No  I  they  are  very  well  otf;  they  have 
children.1  This  very  primitive  idea  of  riches  pleased  me. 
1  iio  oontad&ti  {country  people)  have  kicked  otf  shoes  and 
Btockiugs,  aud  1  delight  to  watch  their  light  free  move- 
ments. Little  J.  (the  English  maid)  is  much  seandallxi  d 
*t  her  mistress,  and  wonders  how  she  can  staud  and  Look 

at  these  h.ireffot'-d  no  ti  a:  work,  aud  think-,  she  main- 
tains the  honor  of  an  Englishwoman  by  turning  away 
her  eyes  from  tho  indecency  of  the  five  toes.  Unlike  the 
tritadini  (the  citizens),  who  saunter  from  morning  till 
night  with  a  large  cloak  hung  about  them,  this  hardy 
peasantry  may  be  recognized  by  their  (tee  light  stop  and 
yet  lighter  clothing,  the  smile  that  ts  always  ready  and 
the  good  humored  greeting  as  they  pass,  which  tiny 
would  always  like  to  have  returned  with  a  few  friendly 
words.  I  am  Italianized  enough  to  do  this  now,  and 
nothing  can  be  more  cordial  than  my  reception  by  all  the 
peasantry  round,  when  1  visit  them,  as  I  do  sometimes. 
Every  twelve  or  fourteen  acres  maintains  a  family,  so 
that  l  have  plenty  of  neighbors  of  this  class.  The  mix- 
ture iu  their  manners  of  democratic  freedom  and  a  hom- 
age  to  which  they  give  a  show  of  affection,  of  gayety,  of 
gallantry,  and  among  the  younger  part  of  belle*  lettrts, 
is  ;i  compound  so  .singular  that  I  have  not  yet  studied  it 
halt'  enough.  '  You  bring  the  sunshine  with  you,'  said 
A.  the  other  d:  j  i  ■  ■■  bs  i  i  im  ■  across  the  mo- 

ment when  1  happened  to  be  passing  where  he  was  at 
work    Thenexl  moment  he  ae      I  vely  how  long  it 

ce  Alfieri  wrote  his  tragedies,  beeausi  he  had  a 
pending  with  a  very  young  friend,  He!  isell 
wagered  that  it  was  forty  years,  his  friend,  that  it  was 
in  ire.  This  Led  to  talk  further  of  his  friends,  and  he  re- 
peated  a  vi  ry  pretty  sonnet  written  on  the  recovery  from 
illness  of  a  girl  of  Posoia,  by  another  friend — ;i  shot  maker 
makes  ladies1  slippers,  of  this  sonnet  I  am  to 
hav<  a  copy.  In  short,  the  education,  or  rather  informa- 
tion of  Tuscany  is  to  be  found  iu  the  class  of  citizen-  ..iA 
laborers." 

Tho  later  letters  of  Miss  Cornwallis  show  the  gradual 
education  of  life,  leading  her  vigorous  mind  to  broader 
views  which  resulted  in  her  many  useful  books.  All  this 
mental  action  went  on  through  years  of  ill  health  and 
months  of  the  severest  pain.  The  memory  of  this  gifted 
and  noble-minded  woman  deserves  more  detail  than  ran 
:  here.  We  hope  hex  "  Letters"  will  soon  be  re- 
published in  America. 


BISHOP  LEE  SEMINARY  FOR  TOUNG  LADIES. 

This  new  institution  for  the  education  of  th<     lau  /hters 
Of  the  Weel  has  commenced  under  very  favorable  circnm- 
8,     Considered  as  a  branch   of  the  "Griswold  Col- 
lege11 (for  yeung  men),  at  Davenport,  aud  placed  under 
:  pic-'-  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  tho 
Diocese  of  [owe,  with  the  superintending  care  of  B 

Lee,  this  Seminary   for  Young  Ladies  can  hardly  fail  of 

success,  because  it  will  receive  such  faithful  attent  i  i 
from  the  frlende  of  Christian  education.  We  should  re- 
mark that  the  School  is  open  to  all  denominations,  and 
parents  and  guardians  may  designate  bhe  place  of  wor- 
ship for  their  daughters  and  i 

There  Is,  however,  one  advantage  in  being  educated  at 
this   Seminary  which   we  consider  very   important.      It 

I  fit/-  in  harmony  with  Bible  authority  for  woman's 
name,  and  also  with  the  true  use  of  Langua  El 

.  nary  EbrYoung  Ladies,  "not  a  "Jfei  try." 

This  term/.;,!*//.,  if  it  does  not  Include  anlmi       when 

■!  to  woman,  certainly  does  comprehend  aU  feminine 
bumanityt  aged  women,  married  -  arc 

ft  males  :  but  these  are  not  included  in  the  class    i  young 

persons    for    whose    benefit    tins    Seminary    was    opened, 

then  fore  II  would  not  be  proper  to  use  it.  FemaU  is  an 
unpleasant  term  applied  to  women,  h  cause  it  bears  on 
its  fori  bead  cb  to  I  !.>- 

spiritual  and  intell  te,  or 

humanity  would  soon  become  brntali/.  re  we 

reji  c  ■ '  bs   a  true  title,  d 

grammatical,  has  been  given  to  I  >n  for 

the  daughters  of  America      We  earnestly  hope  those  who 
'.  tshi  p  L"  St  minary 

d  influence  by  their  ... 
works;  thar  they  may  be  like  the  "he 
who  "ministered"  to  St.  Paul,  able  to  follow  the  big] 


442 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


soarings  of  man's  Christian  hopes,  and  happy  to  sympa- 
thize with  and  help  him  in  his  earnest  and  heavenward 
labors.  We  trust  that,  like  the  "  Elect  Lady,5'  many  will 
go  forth  from  this  Seminary  who  will  be  capable  of  the 
noble  and  spiritual  vocation  of  training  children — their 
own  or  those  committed  to  their  care — "to  walk  in  the 
truth."  The  Bible  docs  not  represent  the  feminine  beings 
who  did  theso  things  as  females,  they  were  women  or  the 
"  lady." 


Work  fob  Christian  Women. — From  the  Episcopal 
Hospital,  in  Philadelphia,  there  was  put  forth  a  notice 
sumo  mouths  ago  that  the  managers  were  "ready  to  re- 
ceive one  or  two  ladies  as  residents,  to  aid  in  the  Christian 
mission  to  the  patients,  and  to  the  working  people  near 
the  hospital. 

This  notice  was  added: — 

"  A  very  interesting  field  Is  also  opening  to  women  who 
desire  to  become  trained  nurses,  either  for  the  purpose  of 
increasiug  their  Christian  usefulness,  or  of  attending  the 
sick  as  a  business.  Apprentices  will  be  taken  for  six, 
nine,  or  twelve  mouths,  without  any  charge  for  instruc- 
tion or  for  board.  The  practice  in  the  hospital  aud  in 
the  vicinity,  will  afford  them  greater  facilities  than  have 
ever  before  been  offered  in  this  country  to  make  accom- 
plished suxgiea)  and  medical  nurses." 

We  are  sorry  to  learn  that  these  plan's  are  not  yet  all 
filled.  When  such  noble  opportunities  of  doing  good  are 
opened  before  single  women,  who  have  time  and  means 
aud  talents,  is  it  possible  that  they  do  u«i  appreciate  the 
benefits  to  themselves  as  well  as  to  the  cause  of  humanity 
which  are  proffered  them?  We  hope  this  notice  will  bring 
many  applicants  for  these  opportunities. 

Deaconesses. — We  have  exhausted  our  supply  of  this 
interesting  report,  and  now  have  on  hand  several  orders 
for  copies.  As  soon  as  we  can  procure  the  pamphlets  we 
shall  forward  them. 


OUR  SCRAP  BOX. 

The  guardians  of  the  Holborn  Union  (England)  lately 
advertised  for  candidates  to  fill  the  situation  of  engineer 
at  the  workhouse,  a  single  matt,  a  wife  not  being  allowed 
10  reside  on  the  premises.  Tweuty-one  candidates  pre- 
sented themselves,  but  it  was  fouud  that,  as  to  testi- 
monials, character,  workmanship,  aud  appearance,  the 
best  men  were  all  married  men.  The  guardians  had 
therefore  to  elect  a  married  man. 

An  eminent  physician  was  sent  for  by  a  lady  whose 
complaints  were  imaginary.  He  questioned  her.  She 
confessed  that  she  ate,  drank,  and  slept  well,  and  had  all 
the  symptoms  of  perfect  health.  "Oh,  well,"  said  the 
witty  doctor,  "leave  it  to  me;  I  will  give  you  a  remedy 
that  will  soon  rid  you  of  all  that." 

QOOD  LIFE,  LONG  LIFE. 

It  is  not  growing  like  a  tree 

In  bulk,  doth  make  man  better  be. 

Or  standing  long  an  oak  three  hundred  year, 

To  fall  a  log  at  last,  dry,  bald,  and  sear. 

A  lily  of  a  day 

Is  fairer  far  in  May, 

Although  it  fall  and  die  that  night. 

It  was  the  plant  and  flower  of  light, 

In  small  proportions  we  most  beauties  see; 

And  in  short  measures  life  may  perfect  be. 

Bfn  Jonson. 
A  Savant  one  day  deep  in  abstruse  studies,  was  inter- 
rupted by  a  little  knock  at  the  door  ;  a  young  girl  asked 
him  for  a  few  coals  to  kindle  her  fire.     "  But  what  will 
you  put  them  in?"  said  he.    "Oh!  that's  easy  managed," 


replied  the  child,  who  filled  her  hand  with  cold  ashes,  and 
put  the  hot  coals  on  the  top.  The  doctor,  surprised,  threw 
aside  his  books,  sayiug:  "With  all  my  science  I  should 
never  have  thought  of  that." 

Death  of  Catherine  Sinclair,  the  Authoress. — Miss 
Catherine  Sinclair,  a  well-known  authoress,  and  a  lady 
remarkable  in  more  ways  than  one,  died  in  her  65th  year, 
in  Loudon,  on  August  Sth,  at  the  official  residence  of  her 
brother,  the  Venerable  Archdeacon  Sinclair,  Vicar  of  Ken- 
sington. She  was  a  "strong-minded  woman,"'  in  one 
sense  of  the  phrase,  and  that  a  good  one :  strong  in  sug- 
gesting, strong  in  acting,  strong — let  it  be  said — in  pray- 
ing for  the  benefit  of  her  country,  and  the  good  of  the  poor 
of  all  classes. 

Catherine  Sinclair,  born  in  Charlotte  Square.  Edin- 
burgh, April  17,  1S00,  was  a  younger  daughter  of  the 
Right  Hon.  Sir  John  Sinclair.  In  lS3o  appeared  "  Modern 
Accomplishments"  and  "  Modern  Society  ;"  the  first  work 
directed  against  the  mistakes  made  in  the  education  of 
women,  as  exemplified  in  their  conduct  in  the  second.  It 
is  said  that  30,000  of  these  works  wero  sold.  "Holiday 
Homes"  is  a  famous  work — a  history  of  Miss  Sinclair's 
childhood,  which  has  won  the  hearts  of  all  children  from 
its  naturalness,  its  geniality,  and  its  truthfulness.  Among 
her  other  works  are  "Beatrice,  or  Unknown  Relations? 
(1S52),  "Business  of  Life"  (1S4S),  "Cabman's  Holiday" 
(1855),  "Cross  Purposes"  (1857),  "Sketches  of  Scotland^ 
(1859),  "Sketches  of  Wales"  (I860),  "Lord  and  Lady  Haft 
court"  (1860),  etc.  etc.  All  are  marked  by  much  origina- 
lity and  a  high  moral  tone. 

Qt'EEN  Victoria's  Novel. — Among  other  expedients  to 
make  novels  fashionable,  it  is  said  that  one,  "Margaret 
Deuzil,"  was  written  by  her  majesty,  and  lately  published 
in  '*  Coruhill  Magazine."  There  is  no  need  of  contradict- 
ing such  reports. 

ENOCH  Arpen,  Tennyson's  last  poem,  is  one  of  his  best ; 
if  popularity  is  a  test;  its  sale  is  wonderful. 


Photcoraph  Albums  as  Gift  Books.- 
page  443. 


-See  Book  Table, 


To  ocr  Correspondents.— The  following  articles  are 
accepted,  and  will  appear  as  soon  as  we  have  room  :  "To 
One  whose  Fjice  I  ne'er  shall  See'* — "The  Old  Elm" — 
"Our  Clarence"  (in  part) — aud  "My  Letter." 

The  following  articles  are  declined  (those  who  have 
requested  the  return  of  such  manuscripts  aud  .sent 
stamps  will  have  their  articles  returned):  "Mrs.  Robert 
Huutin"  —  "Maidenhood  and  Womanhood"  —  "A  Sur- 
prise"— "To  Bereaved  Mothers" — "  Might  versus-  Right" 
"Carbon,  though  a  Gem  most  Rare" — "Shall  I  Write" — 
"Reminiscences'' — "Oh!  do  the  Dying  never  Weep" — 
"The  Rain"  — "The  Old  Trysting  Place"  — "Mother's 
Room" — "Voices  of  the  Past"— "Too  Soon" — "Mother" 
(we  have  more  poetry  offered  than  we  can  accept) — "There 
is  a  Time" — "  Ou  Death  of  a  Brother" — "To  a  Beautiful 
Lady" — "My  New  Sister" — "My  Pearl" — "Confession-" 
"Dreaming  in  the  Trenches"  (we  are  much  obliged  to 
the  author,  but  we  have  no  room) — "The  Graves  by  the 
Waterside"  (other  articles  have  never  been  received) — 
"Death"  (too  long)— "The  Battle  Prayer '—"  Blind  at 
Night"  —  "Pauline  Avery"  —  "We  have  Parted"  (and 
other  poems.  Wo  are  burdened  with  poetical  articles) — 
"Has  He  Sinned" — "My  Sister" — "Song" — "The  Mar- 
tinet"—  "A  Sharp  Word"  —  "Tha  Benefits  of  Industry" 
—  "Aunt  Overton's  Ways"  —  "Richard"  —  "  Grand  fath- 
er's Masouic  Medal" — "After  Long  Years" — "  Dr.  Wood- 
bury" (send  stamps  if  MS.  is  to  be  returned) — "Crumbs 
on  the  Water"  (destroyed  agreeably  to  requet-t)— and 
"  My  Great  Uncle." 

We  have  many  letters  to  answer;  our  correspondents 
shall  hear  from  us  soon. 


LITERARY    NOTI 


443 


fitemg   Utoticts. 


From  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia:  — 
TMK  PRIDE  OF  LIPK     By  Jane,  Lady  Scott,  "daugh- 
farln-taw  of  s  p  Walter.  Bcott,"  and  authoress  of  "The 

ad  Husband."  This,  the  second  novel  of  the 
■fled  writer,  is  prouounced  by  English  critics  to  bo  far 
■parlor  to  the  Brat,  which  is  Baying  very  much  iu  its 
praise.  The  intrinsic  and  living-  interest  attached  to  all 
contests  between  the  "fine  clay"  of  ihe  aristocracy  and 
the  "gross  earth"  of  tin?  middle  and  laboring  classes  of 
■ngland  is  the  spring  of  attraction  in  this  story,  and  sel- 
dom is  it  presented  in  as  acceptable  characters,  or  in  so 
beautiful  and  ohaste  a  style.  We  predict  for  it  a  wide- 
t-pr  )ad  popularity  among  refined  and  intelligent  circles. 

THE  DEVOTED  BRIDE.  This  is  a  story  of  the  "Old 
Dominion"  in  its  early  days,  and  contains  touches  of  a 
few  historical  events  of  interest.  The  narrative  is  in- 
tensely intonating,  and  written  in  a  stylo  of  ease  and 
pagance  that  will  insure  its  favorable  reception. 
.  FLIRTATIONS  IN  FASHIONABLE  LIFE.  By  Catherine 
Sinclair,  author  of  "  Beatrice, "  "Jane  BoQverie,"  "Mo- 
dern accomplisliments,"  etc.  The  title  of  this  book,  al- 
though fully  suggestive  of  the  author's  design,  may 
nevertheless  deceive  many  porsons  in  regard  to  the  true 
nature  and  character  of  its  literary  contents,  especially 
bob  as  are  not  acquainted  with  the  high  reputation  of  the 
author  of  "  Flirtations  in  Fashionable  Life."  How  sug- 
gestive are  these  words  of  trifles  and  triflers!  But  we 
would  not  have  our  readers  disappointed,  or  deprived  of 
the  perusal  of  a  healthy  and  fascinating  moral  treatise, 
merely  because  from  the  title  they  cannot  tell  that  it  is  a 
book  of  noble  aims  and  literary  dignity.  Therefore  we 
take  pleasure  in  assuring  them  thabthey  will  be  delighted 
with  ItsJQSt  and  pungent  satire,  and  elevated  aud  strength- 
ened by  its  energetic  appeals  to  those  who  would  assume 
the  whole  duties  of  Christian  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

THE  BrVAL  BELLES.  By  J.  B.  Jones,  author  of 
"Wild  Western  Scenes,"  "Lore  and  Money,"  etc.  The 
author's  well-earned  reputation  renders  it  unnecessary  to 
say  that  this  is  a  book  worthy  a  place  in  every  library — 
nor  will  wo  spoil  it  for  any  by  giving  the  plot,  but  simply 
|  give  our  opinion,  that  it  is  one  of  the  most  pleasing  books 
of  the  month,  and  will  be  very  popular. 

I      From  Wh.  S.  k  ALFRED  Martien,  Philadelphia  :— 
I      PHOTOGRAPH  ALBUMS,     As  the  "gift  book"  season 
1  approaches,  we  observe  that  photograph  albums  seem  to 
'  hive  lost  none  of  their  attractiveness.    These  books  may 

'  well  be  ranked  among  the  most  interesting  gift  books, 

,  inasmuch  as  every  person  who  possesses  one  has  a  special 

l  edition,  exactly  suited  to  the  owner's  taste.     With  the 

i  beautiful  cover  and  vacant  leaves  in  our  possession,  we 

I  forthwith   proceed  to  edit  the  volume  for  ourselves  by 

filling  it  with  "counterfeit  presentments"  of  the  friends 

whom  we  love,  or  of  the  good   and   great,  the  heroes, 

states]  ten,  and  authors  whom  we  admire.    Of  such  works 

it  may  well  be  said — 

"Time  cannot  wither  nor  custom 
Their  Infinite  wh  iy." 

We  are  reminded  of  these  at  present  by  a  very  elegant 
volume  from  the  Messrs.  Ma  rtien.  Their  publishing  house 
is  renowned  for  its  beautiful  photograph  albums,  and  our 
owu  readers  who  are  in  search  of  the  best  may  find  the 
perfection  of  the  artist"-  work  at  '596  Chestnut  Street, 
Philadelphia. 


From  LlPPnroOTT  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

CHAMBERS'    ENCYCLOPEDIA,     Nos.  7.".  and  76.     A 

Dictionary  of  Universal  Knowledge  for  the   lVoph-,   .-i 

the   I ;  i   Is  of  the  latest  editions  of  the  German  Convr  a 

i  axlcon.     With  wood  engravings  and  maps.     The 

best  Encyclopaedia  published,  aud  only  20  cents  a  number 

From  Ha&FBB  &.  Brothers,  Now  York,  through  Petek- 
SOH  &  BA0THBB8,  aud  LlPPINCOTT&  Co.,  Philadelphia:  — 

NOT  DEAD  YET.  By  J.  C.  Jeaffreson,  author  of  "  Live 
it  Down,"  etc.  As  this  volume  has  obtained  a  place,  and 
of  course  makes  a  most  respectable  typographical  appear- 
ance, in  "  Harper's  Library  of  Select  Novels,"  it  would  be 
safe  to  infer  that  it  is  a  safe  and  interesting  work  of  its 
class.  The  author,  it  is  true,  has  not  yet  greatly  delighted 
or  astonished  the  discriminating  public  in  his  eflbrts  for 
their  approbation,  but  he  has  made  progress  up  the  tugged 
Bteep  of  tame,  which  gives  evidence  that  his  triumph  will 
come  soon.  He  introduces  us  to  many  spirited  contrasts 
of  English  character — from  the  high  to  the  low,  from  jus- 
tice and  generosity  down  to  depths  of  baseness  aud  sordid 
villainy — which  gives  evidence  of  much  versatility  ol 
talent  and  close  study  of  human  nature. 

WILLSON'S  LABGER SPELLER.  A  Progressive  Course 
of  Lessons  in  Spelling,  arranged  according  to  the  Principles 
of  Orthoepy  and  Grammar,  with  exercises  in  Synonyms. 
for  Reading,  Writing,  and  Spelling.  Also  a  new  System 
of  Definitions.  By  Marcius  Willaon.  The  arrangement 
of  this  work  is  something  new,  and  is  well  adapted  to 
increase  the  interest  iu  the  too  often  dry  and  neglected 
study  of  spelling.  The  classification  under  heads  of  dif- 
ferent parts  of  speech  will  greatly  aid  the  young  pupil  in 
grammar,  and  the  exercises  in  "synonyms"  are  admira- 
bly adapted  to  assist  in  early  composition.  We  heartily 
commend  it  to  the  notice  of  teachers  and  parents. 

From  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through 
Wm.  S.  and  Alfred  Maktien,  Philadelphia: — 

MR.  RUTHERFORD'S  CHILDREN.  By  the  authors  of 
"The  Wide,  Wide  World"  aud  "Dollars  and  Cents." 
Our  readers  are  probably  aware  that  these  writers  arc 
the  Kisses  Wetherell,  who,  or  especially  the  oldest,  has 
gained  a  world-wide  popularity  by  her  novels,  as  well  as 
written  many  excellent  books  for  children.  We  have  two 
of  this  Beriea  now  before  us;  the  first  devoted  to  the 
"  Rutherford  Children, "  the  second  entitled  "  Karl  KriL- 
ken."  We  hardly  know  which  book  children  will  like 
the  beet.  Little  girls  will  be  delighted  with  the  fir.-t 
volume;  "Sybil  and  Chryssa"  are  such  darling! 
boys  will  think  the  title  of  "Karl  Krinken"  promises 
more  fun.  Colli  volumes  are  excellent  iu  their  way,  and 
two  more  are  promised  soon.  Then  the  Christmi 
these  four  books  will  make  a  charming  library  for  good 
children*. 

THE  sriRIT  OF  PRAYER.  By  Hannah  More.  To 
which  are  added  Prayers,  Meditations,  aud  Hymns  for 
every  day  in  the  Week,  and  on  Various  Occasions.  This 
excellent  hook  is  a  real  favor,  for  which  we  thank  ti.t 
publishers.  Hanuah  More,  had  she  only  written  this 
book,  would  deserve  the  love  and  revereuce  of  all  Chris- 
tians.  It  is  one  of  those  preeious  little  books  that,  like 
diamonds,  always  reflect  light,  and  never  lose  their  worth. 

From  Dick  &  Fitzgerald,  New  York,  through  Lippin- 
cott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia  :  — 

IMOGENS;  or.  The  Marble  Heart  By  Pierce  Egan,  Esq 
This  is  one  of  those  phrasing  pictures  of  English  life  and 

society  which  will  always  receive  the  attention  of  a  cei 


444 


gopey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


tain  class  of  American  readers,  who  peruse  such  works  as 
a  study  of  British  manners,  habits,  and  character,  as 
much  as  from  a  love  of  fiction.  The  author  of  "Imogene," 
the  work  before  us,  has  proved  himself  a  masterly  deli- 
neator of  the  peculiarities  and  eccentricities  of  nu  common 
order  of  characters,  and  evidently  possesses  such  an  in- 
terest in  the  oppressed  as  enables  him  to  speak  feelingly 
of  their  wrongs  and  sufferings. 

From  Carleton,  New  York,  through  Peterson  &  Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia: — 

JOHN  GUILDKRSTONE'S  BUS.  By  C.  French  Richards. 
We  cannot  turn  from  the  perusal  of  these  pages  without 
thanking  the  author  for  the  courageous  exposure  of  the 
heinous  sin  of  John  Guilderstone.  Its  sentiments  agree 
with  the  true,  just,  and  the  honest  impulses  of  the  human 
heart,  and  will  command  the  approbation  of  hundreds  of 
readers,  who  never  before  contemplated  the  cruel  sin  it 
treats  of  in  its  true,  appalling  deformity.  If  the  narrative 
awakens  the  conscieuce  of  hut  oue  man  on  the  way  to  his 
own  and  another's  ruin,  something  will  he  dono  in  the 
name  and  to  the  honor  of  virtue,  of  which  an  author  may 
well  be  proud. 

DOWN  IN  TENNESSEE,  and  Back  by  Way  of  Rich- 
mond. By  Edmond  Kirk.  The  author,  as  will  appear 
from  the  contents,  was  held  in  the  highest  confidence  and 
esteem  by  many  of  the  first  officers  of  the  government,  both 
civil  and  military.  This  fact  has  given  it  a  popularity 
with  the  political  public  very  advantageous  to  the  author, 
as  well  as  given  credence  to  many  statements  which  other- 
wise might  have  been  considered  doubtful. 

QUEST.  It  is  long  since  we  have  read  a  novel  of  its 
class  with  as  steadfast  an  admiration.  A  love  story  it 
certainly  is,  one  in  which  an  earnest  woman  received  at 
last  a  full  and  perfect  reward. 

From  M.  W.  I>odd,  New  York,  through  J.  B.  Lippincott, 
Philadelphia;  — 

THE  EARLY  DAWN  ;  or,  SketcJiea  of  Christian  Life  in 
England  in  the  Olden  Time,  By  the  author  of  "Chroni- 
cles of  the  Schbnberg-Cotta  Family."  With  an  introduc- 
tion by  Professor  Henry  B.  Smith,  D.  D.  •  The  author  of 
tbi.-  interesting  volume,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  title-page, 
is  already  favorably  known  to  the  reading  public  through 
a  former  work,  founded  upon  incidents  selected  from  the 
history  of  the  Protestant  Reformation  in  Germany.  The 
events  and  scenes  to  which  the  writer  transfers  the  reader 
are  taken  from  early  times  iu  England,  and  are,  of  course, 
those  which,  from  time  to  time,  and  upon  each  generation, 
have  exercised  an  influence  over  the  minds  of  historical 
and  religious  students  and  disputants.  In  general,  stories 
thus  founded  are  not  worthy  of  much  reliance,  for  there 
is  always  danger  of  appealing  more  to  fancy  than  fact. 
We  believe  mosi  of  the  errors  committed  in  this  path  of 
literature  are  here  avoided,  and  the  author  has  presented 
the  public  with  a  collection  of  sketches  which,  if  not  en- 
tirely acceptable  to  every  religious  class  of  readers,  may 
at  Least  be  read  without  offence  by  all. 

From  TieitxoR  &  Fields,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Bkotiier.s,  Philadelphia  :  — 

ENOCH  ARDEN.  ETC.  By  Alfred  Tennyson,  D.  C.  L., 
Poet-Laureate.  The  critics  differ,  very  naturally,  in  their 
estimate  of  the  literary  merits  of  the  leading  poem  of  this 
volume,  the  appearance  of  which  was  so  long  and  anx- 
iously looked  for  by  the  public.  Some  of  the  more  fas- 
tidious have  condemned  it  because  of  the  humble  origin 


of  the  story  and  the  consequent  simplicity  of  style  in 
which  its  painful  events  have  been  narrated  by  the  gifted 
pen  of  the  poet-laureate.  For  our  own  part,  we  are  dis- 
posed to  prefer  the  poem  for  the  very  qualities  for  which 
they  receive  it  coldly.  There  are  many  instances,  it  is 
true,  similar  to  that  which  marked  and  marred  the  happi- 
ness of  Enoch  Arden  ;  but  no  proud  poet  has  before  con- 
descended to  sympathize,  and  record  their  history  in  sweet 
poetic  numbers  like  these  of  Tennyson.  "Sea  Dreams" 
we  liked  next  to  "  Euoeli  Arden,"  and  "  Aylmer's  Field" 
will  be  preferred  to  either  by  many.  Having  said  this 
much  in  reference  to  the  character  of  the  volume  before 
us,  we  will  not  further  anticipate  its  beauties  by  quotations. 
THE  CLIFF  CLIMBERS;  or,  The  Lone  Borne  in  the 
Himalayas.  Sequel  to  "The  Plant  Hunters."  By  Cap- 
tain Mayue  Reid,  author  of  "The  Desert  Home,"  "Boy 
Hunters,"  etc.  etc.  With  illustrations.  This  is  No.  12  of 
a  series  of  popular  "books  of  adventures  for  boys."  It 
is  a  beautiful  volume,  the  contents  of  which  accord  with 
its  appearauce,  and  will  he  eagerly  road  by  ail  who  have 
acquaintance  with  the  author's  happily  conceived  stories.  I 

From  Lee  &  Shepaud,  Boston,  through,  J.  B.  Lippin- 
cott,  Philadelphia  : — 

LITTLE  PRUDY'S  CAPTAIN  HORACE.  By  Sophie 
May.  Here  is  a  little  book  to  delight  the  children,  a 
class  of  readers  who  appreciate  good-natured  and  lively 
characters,  and  will  therefore  like  the  bright,  active  little 
Captain  Horace. 


§obni's  Jrut-Cljiur. 


NOVEMBER,  1864. 

Notwithstanding  our  publishing  at  a  loss  on  present 
prices,  we  still  continue  to  give  our  usual  variety.  We 
have  never  published  a  better  engraving  than  "TheFarm- 
House  Porch."  Desigu  and  artistic  execution  are  both 
perfect.  Our  Fashion-plate  contains  six  figures.  We  also  I 
give  an  article  that  every  lady  can  make,  and  every  gen-  ^ 
tleman  wants — that  is,  single  gentlemen  ;  and  what  a 
suitable  present  for  a  soldier  brother — "Housewife  for  a 
Gentleman,"  a  most  useful  article.  "The  Young  Artist" 
is  a  pleasant  picture. 

Make  up  Your  Clubs  according  to  the  new  rates,  which 
will  be  found  on  the  next  page.  Remember  that  the  Lady's 
Book  is  the  best  work  for  ladiesjmblished  in  this  country. 
Any  person  with  a  very  little  trouble  can  get  op  a  club 
for  the  Book.  Wo  have  frequently  been  so  informed  by 
ladies — the  work  is  so  popular.  Clubs  must  be  for  the 
Lady's  Book  alone. 

Not  a  Bribe. — We  copy  the  following  from  the  Neicport 
Neios : — 

"  When  it  is  considered  that  in  no  instance  has  a  bribi 
in  the  shape  of  a  premium  been  offered,  it  shows  that  the 
Lady's  Buok  stands  first  in  the  hearts  of  American  ladies, 
who  subscribe  for  the  sake  of  the  work  itself,  and  not  for 
the  premium.  The  illustrations  this  month  are  magnifi- 
cent, especially  the  double  fashion-plates,  which  are  con- 
tinued regardless  of  expense.  No  wonder  Godey  is  the 
ladies'  favorite." 


Marion  Harland. — We  take  pleasure  in  stating  that 
this  celebrated  authoress  will  next  year  write  for  no  other 
magazine  than  Godey's  Lady's  Book. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


445 


The  Terms  of  the  Lady's  Book  for  1865  are  as  follows,  for  the 
present : — 

1  copy,  1  year S3  00 

2  copies,  1  year 5  50 

3  copies,  1  year 7  50 

4  copies,  1  year 10  01) 

CLUBS. 

5  copies,  1  year,  and  an  extra  copy  to  the  person  sending-  the  club,  making 

6  copies        .         .         .  .         .        .        .        .        .        .         .     14  00 

8  copies,  1  year,  and  an  extra  copy  to  the  person  sending  the  club,  making 

9  copies 21  00 

11  copies  1  year,  and  an  extra  copv  to  the  person  sending  the  club,  making 

12  copies 27  50 

All  additions  to  clubs  of  any  denomination  $2  50  each. 

Lady's  Book  and  Arthur's  Home  Magazine  will  both  be  sent  1  year  on  receipt  of  $4  5Q. 
We  club  with  no  other  magazine. 
J      Canada  subscribers  must  send  24  cents  additional  for  each  subscriber  to  pay  American 
postage. 

In  order  to  secure  the  extra  copy  for  the  club,  the  money  must  all  be  sent  at  one  time. 


L.  A.  GODEY, 

JV".  E.  Corner  Sixth  and  Chestnut  Streets. 


GoDEYyoRl86-V — We  ask  attention  to  our  advertisement 

fur  next  year,  published  on  cover  of  this  number.     Wo 

have  been  obliged  to  advance  our  price  a  little,  but  very 

J   little.    What  is  our  advance  compared  to  everything  else? 

|    We  give  a  few  instances.     Ham  from  13  to  30  ;  beef  from 

J    12  to  30  ;  boots  from  $6  to  $16.50  ;  coats  from  $12  to  $33  ; 

ire — and  there  we  touch  the  gentlemen  nearly — from 

.:  J  and  4  cents  to  15  and  20  ;  butter  from  30  to  75  and 

I    B0.     Why  need  we  enumerate?     Everybody  knows  that 

1    everything  has  advanced,  and  yet,  singular  to  say,  no  one 

I    objects  to  paying  any  of  these  advances.    Nor  do  we,  for 

'    we  pay  more  for  our  daily  papers  by  50  per  cent,  than  we 

I    f  Tmerly  did.    We  only  advance  a  very  small  percentage, 

and  we  are  sure  that  our  subscribers  will  willingly  pay 

;    it.    But  we  have  done.    The  prices  we  ask  we  must  have, 

I    or  we  cannot  send  (he  Book.     It  will  be  useless  to  appeal 

t  >  as,  and  say,  "We  have  been  subscribers  for  so  many 

i    years."     "We  havo  sent  you  so  many  clubs."    We  can 

inily  answer,  "Will  your  milliner,  your  grocer,  your 

foods  man,  your  shoemaker,  charge  you  less  because 

I    you  havo  dealt  with  them  so  many  years?"     Ho.    They 

1    Inve  to  advance  their  prices,  and  so  do  we.    All  periodi- 

-  and  newspapers  throughout  the  Union  have  raised 

their  prices  ;  they  could  not  do  otherwise.    The  New  York 

•  x  presses  the  opinion  that  not  one-third  of  the 

journals  of  that  city  are  paying  current  expense-,  and 

adds:   "It  is  notoriously  true  that  the  capital  invested 

here  In  newspapers  is  paying  no  profit  whatever." 

Freight  os  Letters  oe  Premiums  on  Drafts.— We  want 
(fibers  distinctly  to  understand  that,  when  they 
^end  their  letters  by  express  companies,  they  must  pay  the 
freight.  We  advise  our  subscribers  to  procure  draft-; — 
they  and  the  postal  money  order  are  the  only  - 
of  remitting.  The  premium  on  the  draft  most  bo -paid  b} 
the  subscribers. 

VOL.   LXIX. 36 


Br  the  time  this  num'jer  reaches  our  subscribers  the 
postal  order  system  will  perhaps  be  in  operation.  Wo 
copy  from  our  August  number  the  following  article  : — 

Postal  Mosey  Orders. — Apply  to  your  postmaster  for 
a  postal  money  order.     No  more  losses  by  mail. 

"The  postal  money  order  system  just  established  by 
law  provides  that  no  money  order  shall  bo  issued  for  any 
sum  less  than  $1  nor  more  than  $30.  All  persons  who 
receive  money  orders  are  required  to  pay  therefor  the  fol- 
lowing charges  or  fees,  viz. :  For  an  order  for  $1,  or  for 
any  larger  sum  but  not  exceeding  $10,  the  sum  of  10  cent* 
shall  be  charged  and  exacted  by  the  postmaster  giving 
such  order:  for  an  order  of  more  than  $10,  and  not  ex- 
ceeding $20,  the  charge  shall  be  15  cents ;  and  for  every 
order  exceeding  $20  a  fee  of  20  cents  shall  be  charged." 

The  ridiculous  old  registry  system  that  charged  you  20 
cents  for  a  piece  of  paper,  for  that  was  all  the  security  you 
obtained,  will,  we  hope,  be  done  away  with.  Can  any  one 
say  that  he  ever  recovered  the  money  lost  in  a  registered 
letter? 

Sending  Specimen  Numbers. — This  business,  to  nse  a 
very  expressive  and  common  phrase,  is  about  "played 
Oilt  "  A  party  combines,  and  they  get  a  whole  yeai  • 
numbers  by  sending  for  specimens.  We  have  traced  this 
matter  up  very  clearly,  and  in  future  we  synd  no  speci- 
mens nnless  under  peculiar  circnmslauc- 

Our  Superior  Needles.— We  have  made  arrangement* 
by  which  we  can  continue  to  furnish  the  ladies'  favorite 
needles  for  40  cents  per  100  and  n  3  cent  stamp  to  pay  re- 
turn postage.  This  is  much  cheaper  than  they  can  be 
purchased  elsewhere,  and  the  needles  are  of  a  much  fin^r 
qnallty.  The  demand  is  so  great  for  them  that  it  is- the 
business  of  one  person  in  our  office  to  attend  to  the  orders 
We  resume  again  si  little  profit  to  ourselves,  but  we  -  • 
anxlons  that  our  subscribers  should  be  supjplied 
superior  article. 


446 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


HINTS  FOR  THE  CULTIVATION  OF  WINTER 
FLOWERING  BULBS. 

ET  HENRT  A.  DREER,  PHILADELPHIA. 

Method  to  Bloom  Hyacinths  and  other  Bulbs,  in  the 
Winter  Season,  in  Pots  and  Glasses. 

For  tins  purpose  Single  Hyacinths,  and  stick  as  are 
designated  earliest  among  the  Double,  are  to  be  preferred. 
Single  Hyacinths  are  generally  held  iu  less  estimation 
than  Double  ones  ;  their  colors,  however,  are  mure  vivid, 
and  their  bells,  though  smaller,  are  more  numerous;  some 
of  the  sorts  are  exquisitely  beautiful ;  they  are  preferable 
for  flowering  in  winter  to  most  of  the  Double  ones,  as 
they  bloom  two  or  three  weeks  earlier,  and  are  very  sweet 
scented.  Roman  Narcissus,  Double  Jonquilles,  Polyan- 
thus Narcissus,  Persian  Cyclamens,  Double  Narcissus, 
Early  Tulips,  and  Crocus,  also  make  a  fine  appearance  in 
the  parlor  during  winter. 

Hyacinths  intended  for  glasses  should  be  placed  in  them 
during  October  and  November,  the  glasses  being  pre- 
viously filled  with  pure  water,  so  that  the  bottom  of  the 
bulb  may  just  touch  the  water ;  then  place  them  for  the 
first  three  or  four  weeks  in  a  dark  closet,  box,  or  cellar, 
to  promote  the  shooting  of  the  fibres,  which  should  fill 
the  glasses  before  exposing  them  to  the  snn,  after  which 
expose  them  to  the  light  and  sun  gradually.  If  kept  too 
light  and  warm  at  first,  and  before  there  is  sufficient  fibre, 
they  will  rarely  flower  well.  They  will  blow  without 
any  sun,  but  the  colors  of  the  flowers  will  be  inferior. 
The  water  should  be  changed  as  it  becomes  impure; 
draw  the  roots  entirely  out  of  the  glasses,  rinse  off  the 
fibres  in  clean  water,  and  wash  the  inside  of  the  glass 
well.  Care  should  be  taken  that  the  water  does  not 
freeze,  as  it  would  not  only  burst  the  glass  but  cause  the 
fibres  to  decay.  Whether  the  water  is  hard  or  soft,  is  not 
a  matter  of  much  consequence* — soft  is  preferable — but 
must  Be  perfectly  clear,  to  show  the  fibres  to  advantage. 

Bulbs  intended  for  blooming  in  pots  during  the  winter 
season,  should  be  planted  during  the  months  of  October 
and  November,  and  be  left  exposed  to  the  open  air  until 
they  begin  to  freeze,  and  then  be  placed  in  the  green- 
house or  a  room  whero  fire  is  usually  made.  They  will 
need  moderate  occasional  watering  until  tbey  begin  to 
grow,  when  they  should  have  an  abundance  of  air  in  mild 
weather,  and  plenty  of  water  from  the  sauceis,  whilst  in 
a  growing  state ;  and  should  be  exposed  as  much  as  pos- 
sible to  the  sun,  air,  and  light,  to  prevent  the  leaves  from 
growing  too  long,  or  becoming  yellow. 

We  now  offer  a  complete  assortment  of  choice  Flower- 
Bulbs  comprising  the  finest  Double  and  Single  Hyacinths, 
Tulips,  Crocus,  Narcissus,  Jonquils,  Snow  Drops,  Lilies, 
etc.  etc.  For  a  remittance  of  $10  we  will  forward,  by 
mail,  a  choice  selection  of  the  above,  comprising  a  gene- 
ral assortment,  suitable  for  winter  flowering.  Catalogues 
of  the  entire  collection  will  be  forwarded  by  inclosing  a 
postage  stamp.    Address, 

HENRY  A.  DREER,  Seedsman  and  Florist, 
714  Chestnut  Street.  Philada. 


We  had  an  article  from  Punch  in  a  recent  number, 
stating  how  valuable  a  cat  was  to  a  cook  in  a  house.  A 
correspondent  sends  us  the  following: — 

"Our  cat  ate  in  one  week  (by  the  cook's  account)  two 
large  loaves  of  cake,  half  a  box  of  pickled  mackerel,  one 
p'tund  of  green  tea,  a  hind-quarter  of  mutton,  a  jar  of 
preserved  times,  and  a  dozen  oranges,  washing  them  down 
with  a  quart  of  cream  and  a  pint  of  fourth-proof  brandy, 
bought  fur  minced  meat.  The  cat  still  lives,  and  can  be 
.*een  by  any  one  calling  on  our  cook,  to  whom  we  pre- 
sented her  in  consideration  of  her  valuable  services  as  a 
servaut."' 


Children's  Jokes. — Why  is  it  that  all  so-called  chil- 
dren's witticisms  should  be  npon  sacred  subjects?  We 
receive  a  large  number,  but  can't  publish  them  on  that 
account.  Do  children  never  make  jokes  except  upon 
sacred  subjects?  Taking  the  name  of  God  in  vain?  We 
do  ask  most  respectfully  that  such  things  may  not  be  sent 
to  us. 


OUR  MUSICAL  COLUMN. 

Hollovxiy's  Musical  Monthly,  fur  November.  This  is 
a  gem  number  of  the  Monthly.  It  contains,  first,  abeauti- 
fnl  romance,  The  Orphan's  Prayer,  by  Badarzewska. 
author  of  the  celebrated  Maiden's  Prayer  (La  Priere  d'une 
Vierge),  and  is  in  the  same  style  of  composition  as  that 
favorite  work.  This  piece  alone  purchased  in  separate 
sheets  costs  more  than  the  price  of  the  Monthly.  Next  is 
a  Grand  Allegro  Marziale,  march  movement,  arranged 
from  Verdi's  new  opera,  La  Forza  del  Dcstino,  which 
is  to  be  produced  this  season  at  our  Academy  of  Music, 
and  will  create  a  sensation  equal  to  that  produced  by  the 
great  author's  La  Traviata.  Then  there  is  a  beautiful 
ballad,  O  Love,  Thou  art  Like  a  Reed  bent  Low,  by  M.  W. 
Balfe,  from  his  grand  romantic  opera,  The  Armorer  of 
Nantes,  a  taste  of  which  beautiful  opera  our  subscribers 
have  already  had  in  the  May  number  of  the  Monthly. 
This  new  ballad  is  a  gem. 

All  this  music  the  subscribers  to  Holloway's  Musical 
Monthly  get  for  25  cents  as  part  of  the  yearly  subscription 
of  $3.  And  it  is  published  with  beautifully  engraved 
title  pages,  and  from  regularly  engraved  plates,  exactly 
as  other  sheet  music  is  published.  Will  our  friends  please 
note  this?  As  often  as  we  have  repeated  it,  we  still  re- 
ceive letters  every  day  from  persons  who  have  perhaps 
just  seen  a  number  of  the  Monthly  for  the  first  time,  and 
who  write  that  they  are  astonished  at  the  elegant  ap- 
pearance of  it— had  no  idea  before  that  it  was  sheet  music 
— thought  it  was  some  little  primer-shaped  thing,  or  some 
newspaper,  or  something  of  the  kind.  We  should  like  to 
know  what  plan  to  adopt  to  let  every  one  know  exactly 
what  Holloway's  Musical  Monthly  is.  If  our  friends 
will  send  in  their  subscriptions,  we  willguarautee  them  a 
work  which  will  please  them,  whether  for  its  beauty, 
novelty,  variety,  cheapness  or  intrinsic  worth.  Terms 
$3  per  annum  whether  to  single  subscribers  or  clubs. 
The  old  club  rates  are  necessarily  discontinued;  and  it 
will  require  a  very  large  addition  to  our  subscription  list 
to  enable  us  to  continue  the  publication  at  $3.  Our 
friends  have  sustained  us  hitherto,  and  we  have  faith 
that  they  will  continue  to  do  so,  since  in  helping  us  they 
help  themselves.  The  Monthly,  it  will  be  remembered, 
is  not  for  sale  at  the  music  stores.  Address  J.  Starr  Hol- 
loway,  Publisher  Musical  Monthly,  Box  Post  Office, 
Philadelphia,  with  subscriptions  or  communications  of 
any  nature  appertaining  to  the  work. 

We  are  making  arrangements  for  an  early  publication 
in  the  Monthly  of  the  gems  from  Gounod's  new  grand 
opera  of  Mirelle,  and  Nicolai's  new  opera  of  The  Tem- 
plar, based  on  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Kanhoo. 

Premiums. — In  the  November  number  of  the  Monthly 
we  publish  a  fine  list  of  Premiums  which  we  are  offering 
for  new  subscribers.  Lists,  with  terms,  etc.,  will  be 
mailed  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  a  three  cent  stamp. 

Bound  Volumes. — Now  ready,  a  few  copies  of  the  first 
and  Becond  volumes  of  the  Monthly,  for  18G3  and  1864. 
neatly  bound.  Price  of  each  year's  volume  $6,  and  sent 
free  of  postage.  Copies  in  extra  binding,  morocco  and 
gilt  edge  $10.     The  volumes  sold  together  or  separately. 

New  Sheet  Music. — Come  Again ,  Ye  Noble  Freemen,  is  a 
stirring  Republican  Rallying  Song  and  Chorus  for  the 
campaign  of  1864,  by  Fa  wcette.  This  fine  piece  is  in  large 
demand  among  oursoldiers,  political  societies,  clubs,  etc. 
Let  every  one  send  for  a  copy.  Price  30  cents,  or  5  copies 
for  $1,  or  12  copies  for  $2,  or  $10  per  hundred.  For  a 
splendid  list  of  Now  Music  see  last  mouth's  Column  in 
the  "Book."  Address  all  orders  for  music,  or  the  Monthly, 
to  J.  Starr.  Holloway. 


GODEY  S    ARM-CHAIR. 


447 


A  Heartless  Jade.— We  copy  the  following  elopement 
in  high  life  from  a  late  English  paper.  What  a  picture  of 
Aristocratic  life:— 

■Among  the  Euglish  aristocracy  there  i?  no  house  so 
remarkable  for  the  manner  in  which  it  has  Interwoven 
itself  with  the  great  families  of  the  laud  as  the  Paget*, 
and  which  may  in  some  measure  be  accounted  for  by 
their  connection  with  the  court, which  has  been  of  many 
-    standing.     Indeed,  it  has  been  said  of  them  that  the 
men  were   all    heroes  and  the  women  angels.     Around 
them  romance  has  shed  its  halo,  from  the  first  Marquis  of 
Anglesey  down  to  his  granddaughter,  who,  by  her  mar- 
riage on  Saturday,  became  the  Marchioness  of  Hastings. 
Such  an  alliauco  at  one  time  would  have  created  no  more 
"  sensation  than  an  ordiuary  marriage  in  high  life.     The 
announcement  would  have  appeared  in  ourcolumns  ;  and 
we  should  have  done  justice  to  the  beauty  of  the  bride, 
and    the  exquisite  texture  of  her  dress,  enumerated  her 
bridesmaids,  and  given  details  of  their  costumes,  and  con- 
cluded by  staling  that  the  happy  pair  left  town  for  Don- 
nington  Park,  accompanied  by  the  best  wishes  of  their 
friends  for  their  future  happiness.     All  this  trouble  has 
been  spared  us.     We  should  premise  our  story  by  stating 
that,  among  the  belles  of  onr  English  aristocracy,  few  of 
late  years  created  such  a  sensation  on  her  d^but  as  Lady 
Florence  Paget,  the  youngest  daughter  of  the  Marquis  of 
Anglesey.    Gifted  with  the  hereditary  beauty  of  her  family 
to   a  rare   extent,   her  petite   figure   and  dove-like  eyes 
caused  her  at  once  to  become  'the  rage  of  the  park,  the 
ball-room,  the  opera,  and  the  croquet  lawn.'    These  per- 
sonal charms  were  not  a  little  enhanced  by  the  unaffecled- 
ikv-w   of  her   manner   and   extreme   good  nature,    which. 
caused  her  to  become  the  idol  of  her  father  and  the  house- 
hold.    Deprived  of  a  mother's  «are  at  an  early  age,  her 
education  was  hardly  so  advanced  as  might  have  beea 
anticipated  from  her  sphere  in  life,  and  she  seemed  to 
have  made  Diana  Vernon  her  model.     In  her  intercourse 
With  society,  among  the  many  suitors  by  whom  she  was 
surrounded  was  Mr.  Chaplin,  a  gentleman  possessed  of 
tee   in   Lincolnshire  which  produce  him  a  rental  of 
nearly  forty  thousand  pounds  per  annum,  and  endowed 
with  every  quality  to  render  him  adesirablepartfi.     Their 
intimacy  was  such  last  year  that  rumors  of  their  engage- 
ment appeared  in  the  papers,  only  to  be  contradicted,  and 
air.  Chaplin  proceeded  on  a  shooting  tour  in  India  with 
his  friend  Sir  Frederick  Johnstone.     Returning  in  May,  he 
again  met  Lady  Florence  daily,  and  as  a  proof  that  his 
attachment  was   undiminished  he   proposed  to  her,  and 
was  accepted.    The  match  was  one  which  gave  the  great- 
est satisfaction  to  the  .Marquis  of  Anglesey  and  all   his 
family,  for  Mr.  Chaplin  wasa  young  man  ofgreat  promise, 
aud   by  his  ample   means  could  give  Lady  Florence  a 
position  in  society  which  she  had  a  right  to  look  for, 
although  she  could  bring  him  no  dowry.     The  announce- 
ment of  the  engagement  appeared  in  the  Morning  Post, 
and  also  in  our  own  columns,  and  the  happy  pair  were 
seen  driving  together  in  the  parks,  in  the  same  box  at 
the  opera,  and  enjoying  each  other's  society  in  the  same 
manner  as  fiancees  are  in  the  habit  of  doing.    At  a  fashion- 
able jeweller's  at  the  West-end  Lady  Florence's  jew.  is, 
the  gift  of  Mr.  Chaplin,  were  displayed  to  all  comers,  and 
the  trousseau  engaged  the  attention  of  the  first  modistes. 
Presents]  came  in  to  her  in  abundan#p,  the  servants  even 
subscribing  for  a  silver  teapot,  sugar  basiu,  aud  cream  jug 
fa  her.     The  wedding  was  fixed  for  the  second  week  in 
I    _•  oat,  and  Mr.  Chaplin  had  made  the  necessary  prepara- 
tions to  receive  his  bride.     But  it  was  not  to  be,  although 
no  later  than  Friday  night  s-he  occupied  Mr.  Chaplin's  box 
at  the  opera,  and  sat  between  him  and  her  really  future 
husband,  the  Marquis  of  Hastings,  of  whom  we  may  re- 
mark that  his  attachment  to  her  had  been  notorious,  and 
it  was  known  that  he  meant  to  have  proposed  to  her,  if 
Mr.  Chaplin  had  not  taken  time  by  the   forelock.     Ad- 
dicted as  his  lordship  is  to  the  turf  and  its  congenial  ac- 
cessorfes,  it  was  imagined  Lady  Florence's  image  would 
i  be  erased  from  his  mind,  but  it  seemed  otherwise, 
and  that,  while  on  the  best  of  terms  with  Mr.  Chaplin,  ho 
was  only  concealing  his  play,  for  on  the  following  morn- 
ing (Saturday)  that  he  had  been  at  the  opera  with  him  and 
her  ladyship   he   found   himself  with    the   latter  at  St. 
George's  Church,  Hanover-square,  and  they  were  united 
for  better  or  worse.     As  much  curiosity  prevails  to  know 
bow  the  marriage  was  arranged,  we  may  state  that  Lady 
Florence,  on  Saturday  morning,  left  the  St.  George's  Hotel, 
in  Albemarle  Street,  where  she  had  bepn  staying  during 
the  season,  in  her  father's  brougham,  telling  the  porter,  if 
Mr.    Chaplin  called,    she   should   not    return    until  two 
o'clock.     She  then   was  driven  to   Marshall   and   Snell- 
gr  >ve's.  in  Oxford  Street,  and  leaving  the  carriage  at  one 
entrance  was  met  at  the  other  by  the  sister  of  the  Marquis 


of  Hastings,  who,  engaging  a  hick  cab,  drove  her  at  onco 
to  St.  George's,  where  the  Marquis  of  Hastings,  accom- 
panied by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Granville  (whose  marriage  wo 
recorded  only  a  fortnight  back),  Mr.  Blake,  Mr.  Wilkin- 
son, and  Mr.  F.  Wombwell  were  iu  waiting.  Immediately 
after  the  ceremony  had  beeu  performed,  the  Marquis  and 
Marchioness  of  Hastings  repaired  to  Mr.  Granville's  lodg- 
ings in  St.  James's  place,  from  whence  after  the  bride  bad 

communicated  by  Letter  to  Mr,  Chaplin  and  her       i 

her  change  Of  mind,  they  started  per  special  :■ 
Donnington  Park  to  spend  the  honeymoon.  At  Peter- 
borough station  they  were  met  by  several  of  their  friends, 
who  were  not  a  little  surprised  to  find  Lady  Pii  i 
company  with  the  marquis  instead  of  Mr.  Chaplin.  To 
show  the  marriage  could  not  have  been  an  impn  mpttl 
affair,  as  some  people  imagine,  the  bet  of  the  happy 
couple  being  received  at  the  station  by  his  tenantry,  who 
had  erected  no  leas  than  nine  triumphal  arches  trimmed 
with  flowers,  at  once  discloses.  It  is  needless  to  add  that 
Mr.  Chaplin  feels  very  much  the  slight  that  has  been  put 
upon  him,  but  his  feelings  are  in  some  measure  consoled 
by  the  assurance  of  his  friends  that  it  is  all  for  the  best. 
The  Marquis  of  Aulgesey  is  also  much  distressed  at  the 
affair,  for  the  alliance  with  Mr.  Chaplin  had  his  const  at 
and  approbation.  Her  ladyship's  brother  and  brother-; n 
law,  Lords  Uxbridge  and  Winchelsea,  heard  of  the  mar- 
riage by  accident  at  the  pigeon  ahooting  match  at  Horn- 
sey.  In  conclusion,  we  may  state  that  since  Lady  Adela 
Vi'lliers  eloped  with  Captain  Ibbetsou,  of  the  11th  Hus- 
sars, at  Brighton,  no  similar  occurrence  has  created  such 
a  profound  sensation  among  the  West-end  Mothers  and 
Daughlers." 


Oea  Card  Photographs  fob  Albdmk. — We  areditriribnt- 
ing  these  elegant  pictures  all  over  the  country,  from  Maine 
to  California  and  Oregon,  and  everywhere  they  ore  giving 
satisfaction.  Why?  Because  they  are  of  the  finest  quality : 
equal  to  anything  produced.  All  orders  are  promptly 
mailed,  and  the  cards  selected  with  particular  care. 
Liberal  terms  to  those  who  buy  in  quantities  to  sell  again. 

Blitz,  Bobby,  and  the  Birds. — TheThree  B's,  a  glorious 
trio.  Blitz  the  inimitable,  the  good,  the  kind,  the  witty, 
has  again  opened  his  temple  of  wonders  at  the  Assembly 
Buildings.  His  r'pertoire  is  entirely  new  and  his  ven- 
triloquism is  better  than  ever.  Blitz  is  a  good  citizen  and 
a  loyal  man.  We  commend  him  to  the  public — but  why 
need  we?  Ue  is  almost  as  well  known  as  the  Lady's 
Book. 

Chestnut  Street  Female  Seminary,  Philadelphia. — 
The  twenty-ninth  semi-annual  session  of  this  boarding 
and  day  school  will  open  at  1615  Chestnut  Street.  Wed- 
nesday, September  14.  Principals,  Miss  Bonney  and  MlES 
Dillaye.     Particulars  from  circulars. 

Friend  Editor  of  the  Jackson  Standard,  how  well  you 
read  human  nature,  and  ours  in  particular.  Listen,  ladies, 
to  what  he  says,  and  second  it: — 

"Godey  is  a  favorite,  and  much  admired  by  the  iadies 
of  Jackson.     If  he  were  a  candidate  and  the  ladies  con   l 
use  the  right  of  suffrage,  he  would  be  made, 
The  President  of  the  United  States, 
To  kiss  all  the  ladies,  and  ride  upuu  the  Gates." 

Thank  you,  friend  of  the  Standard,  but  we  prefer  pre- 
siding over  the  tastes  of  our  fair  subscribers,  to  under- 
taking the  charge  of  the  nation.  We  accept  the  fln-t 
clause  of  the  second  line,  but — excuse  the  gates. 

A  Correspondent  says: — 

"We  have  a  little  girl  who  was  absolutely  given  to 
punning  long  before  she  had  reached  her  fourth  year. 
Our  house  is  warmed  by  a  furnace,  but  in  a  new  apart- 
ment added  to  it  is  an  open  grate.  When  the  different 
parts  for  furnishing  it  were  brought,  she  was  very  curi- 
ous to  know  what  they  were.  She  was  told  that  they 
were  to  make  a  grate.  'Hum.'  said  she,  looking  up 
with  an  arch  lauyh,  'that's  what  I  call  a  grate  idea.     ' 


448 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


We  publish  this  month  a  number  of  complimentary 
letters  that  we  have  received  from  ladies  forwarding  us 
clubs.     We  have  many  thousands  of  the  same  kind : — 

I  send  you  nine  subscribers;  and  truly  no  lady  should 
be  deprived  of  such  a  treasure.  Mrs.  L.,  Iowa. 

Should  positively  feel  lost  without  my  Godey  every 
month.  Have  taken  it  for  yearn,  and  may  I  be  fortunate 
enough  to  enjoy  the  reading  of  it  for  many  years  to  come ! 

Mrs.  F.,  N.  H. 

Dear  Sir:  Inclosed  please  find  a  club  for  tho  Book, 
which  we  could  not  do  without.  May  Heaven  shuwer 
ibwu  iU  choicest  blessings  upon  you  ! 

Mrs.  J.  H.,  Ohio. 

Please  send  your  excellent  magazine  to  the  subscribers 
whose  names  I  send,  and  oblige  an  old  subscriber,  who 
deems  the  Lady's  Book  not  only  a  luxury,  but  a  real  gem 
m  a  household.     May  success  attend  it !     L.  W.,  Iowa. 

Clubbing  with  Magazines. — We  have  no  club  with 
auy  other  magazine  except  Arthur's,  and  that  as  follows; 
One  copy  of  Godey'a  Lady's  Bouk,  and  one  copy  of  Ar- 
thur's Uo)iie  Magazine,  each  one  year,  fur  $4. 

Young  Ladies'  Seminary  fob.  Boarding  and  Day 
Pfpils.— Mrs.  Gertrude  J.  Cary,  Principal,  South-east 
corner  Sixteenth  and  Spruce  Streets,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
The  twentieth  session  of  this  school  will  commence  in 
September,  1864. 

The  course  of  stady  pursued  embraces  the  fundamen- 
tal and  higher  branches  of  a  thorough  English  education. 
Particular  attention  is  given  to  the  acquisition  of  the 
French  language,  and  a  resident  French  Teacher  fur- 
nishes every  facility  for  making  it  the  medium  of  daily 
intercourse.  Mrs.  Cary  gives  personal  attention  to  the 
instruction  of  her  pupils,  aided  by  experienced  lady 
teachers,  and  the  best  professional  talent  in  the  city.  It 
is  her  constant  endeavor  to  secure  an  equal  development 
of  body,  wind,  and  heart,  and  the  formation  of  habits  of 
neatness  and  industry. 

Mrs.  S.  J  Hale,  Rev.  H.  A.  Boardman,  D.  D.,  Rev.  J. 
Jenkins,  D  D.,  Rev  M.  A.  De  Wolfe  Howe,  D.  D.,  Louis 
A  G»dey,  Esq.,  Philadelphia  ;  Rev.  J.  N.  Candee,  D.  D., 
oalesburg  111  ;  Louis  H.  Jenkins,  Jacksonville,  111. ; 
jtev.  George  Duflield,  Jr.,  Adriau,  Mich. 

Circulars  sent  on  application. 

A  Good  Thick. — Wrap  a  strip  of  paper  slanting  wise 
round  a  pencil-case,  ruler,  or  any  round  object,  making  all 
the  edges  meet.  Write  upon  it,  and  then  unwrap  it;  it 
will  be  quite  a  chaos,  but  when  brought  back  to  its  old 
position  on  a  roller,  it  will  be  as  legible  as  this  print. 

We  have  heretofore  published  something  on  this  sub- 
ject:— 

Case  of  Paralysis  cured  by  Ice.— The  Medical  Times 
and  Gazette  of  May  26th  contains  an  account  by  Mr.  F. 
liroughton,  Surgeon-Major  Bombay  Army,  of  the  relief  of 
a  paralytic  girl,  aged  twenty-one,  by  the  application  of 
Dr.  Chapman's  ice  process.  The  girl  had  been  confined 
to  her  bed  for  upwards  of  a  year.  She  could  not  turn  in 
bed  or  assist  herself  iu  auy  way.  but  had  to  be  moved 
like  an  infant.  Iu  October,  1S63,  Mr.  Broughton  says: 
"  My  attention  had  been  directed  to  the  agency  of  ice  in 
such  cases  by  the  perusal  of  Dr.  Chapman's  paper  in  your 
journal,  and,  I  confess  with  no  very  sanguine  hope  of 
success,  I  directed  two  pounds  of  ice,  in  oiled  silk  bags,  to  , 
be  applied  to  the  spine  every  morning  for  two  hours,  fol- 
lowed by  hand  friction  down  the  spine  to  the  extremities 
for  two  hours  following,  the  whole  body  being  subse- 
quently cased  in  flannel."  The  result  was  that  by  the 
middle  of  November  she  could  turn  herself  in  bed.  By 
December  1st  she  was  able  to  stand  and  move  about  the 
room.  She  improved  to  such  an  extent  that  ou  Christmas- 
day  Mr.  Broughton  had  the  satisfaction  of  meeting  her 
walking  in  the  streets  of  the  Sussex  village  in  which  she 
resides. 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 


We  give,  this  month,  some  instructions  to  our  young 
friends  how  to  make  a  pen-wiper.  They  will  be  found 
very  simple  In  their  character. 

THE  WITCH  PEN- WIPER. 
Procure  a  brown  wax  doll,  with  an  old  woman's  face, 
if  possible  ;  fix  something  on  the  back  to  give  the  appear- 
ance of  stooping,  and  fold  some  cloth  round  tho  legs  to 
serve  for  petticoats,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  wiping 
the  pen.  Put  on  an  old-fashioned  cotton  skirt,  and  for  tho 
cloak  cut  out  a  piece  of  red  cloth  rather  longer  than  the 
breadth,  and  a  shoulder-piece  of  the  same  material,  and 
gather  the  cloak  on  to  this  ;  then  cut  out  a  cape  long 
euough  to  cover  the  shoulders;  sew  this  round  the  neck 


of  the  latter  piece,  bind  it  neatly,  and  also  the  cloak  ;  tie 
round  the  neck  a  small  red  ribbon,  first  having  cut  out 
two  holes  for  the  arms.  Quill  up  some  narrow  lace  for 
a  cap,  and  make  a  large  bonnet  of  black  satin,  with  a 
high,  old-fashioned  crown,  then  put  in  the  cap,  rather 
near  the  edge  of  the  bonnet,  sewing  it  on  to  the  head  of 
the  doll.  Get  a  small  basket,  line  it  with  pink  glazed 
calico,  and  fill  it  up  with  small  pincushions,  etc.,  and 
bang  it  on  tho  arm  of  the  old  woman.  In  the  hand  place 
a  small  twig  for  a  stick.  When  completed,  it  will  make  a 
pretty  and  useful  ornament  for  a  writing-table;  or,  if 
very  neatly  executed,  they  form  pretty  embellishments  for 
the  chimney-piece  or  side-table. 

F.  F.  says  :  "  I  was  walking  up*the  hill  one  day  when 
I  heard  some  one  call  out  behind  me,  'Hoy.'  Thinking  it 
was  intended  for  me,  I  looked  round,  but  seeing  no  one 
behind  me,  I  continued  my  walk,  wheu  'boy'  was  repeated 
louder  than  before;  again  I  stopped  and  looked  round; 
not  a  soul  was  in  sight,  and  again  I  continued.  '  Hoy.' 
Thinking  some  one  was  poking  fun  at  me  from  some  se- 
cure hiding-place  hard  by,  I  did  not  look  round  this  time, 
when  'hoy,  hoy,  hoy,'  was  repeated  in  the  most  urgent 
tones.  Again  I  came  to  a  full  stop,  and  looked  round 
completely  puzzled,  for  I  could  not  make  out  where  the 
rascal  was  who  was  thus  fooling  me,  when  an  uproarious 
shout  of  laughter,  a  downright  peal  of  intense  enjoyment, 
ensued,  and  my  gaze  following  the  sound,  I  detected 
Master  Polly,  hung  up  in  and  half  hidden  by  a  large, 
shady  vine.  Seeing  he  was  detected,  the  rogue  cocked 
his  head  on  one  side,  and,  looking  at  me  with  a  most 
cnuniug  expression,  said,  '  Sold  again !  only  Polly  !  sold  ! 
sold!  sold!  Ha!  ha!  ha!'  And,  quite  disgusted  at  being 
cbalfed  in  this  way,  I  walked  on,  followed  by  shouts  of 
laughter  and  choice  selections  of  nautical  phrases.  I 
have  no  doubt  whatever  that  although  the  bird  had  been 
unquestionably  taught  this  little  amusement,  and  often 
practised  it,  that  he  had  sufficient  sense  to  connect  cause 
and  effect,  and  to  enjoy  the  embarrassment  he  created." 


GODEY  3    ARM-CHAIR. 


449 


DESIGN  FOR  AX  ORNAMENTAL  COTTAGE. 
Dcsignai  urprtssly/or  Gvdey'a  Lady's  Bookt  '<y  Isaac  II.  Hobbs,  ArcUU'ct,  PhilmUlphia. 


PERSPECTIVE   VIEW. 


FIRST  6TORY. 

Principal  Story.— P  parlor,  B  library,  F  tower  hall,  H 
main  hall,  C  conservatory,  I  breakfast-room,  D  dining* 
room,  0  porch,  V  veranda,  K  kitchen,  E  pantry,  W  wash 
room,  A  carriage  porch. 

Second  Story.— V  veranda,  C  principal  chamber  and 
bath-room,  X  chamber,  S  closet,  0  main  hall,  T  boudoir, 
|H  veranda,  A  roof  or  porch,  Z  chamber,  IV  back  chamber, 
iMf  J  bedrooms. 

Mcsic  Received —We  have  received  the  following  from 
Blackman  tt  Co.,  New  Orleans: — 
Come  to  Me.  Love.     A  Serenade. 

3C* 


SECOXD  STORY. 
HrvoROCS  address  on  a  letter  :— 

'Mr.  Postmaster  Brady, 

Oblige  a  young  lady  : 
To  Philadelphia  city  this  letter  convey, 

In  leas  time  than  no  day, 

Go  seek  L.  A.  Godey  ; 
There 's  three  dollars  inside  for  subscription  to  pay. 
And  don't  let  this  letter  iu  thieves'  finger*  fall. 
Or  I  sha'n't  get  my  Lady's  Book,  maybe,  at  all." 


A  Schoolteacher  a«ked  a  little  girl  one  day,  "  What 
Is  latitude?'1    The  answer  was,  "Latitude  is  something 

either  north  or  south  from  the  Vrtatt^r.', 


450 


GODEY  S  LADY  3  BOOE  AND  MAGAZINE. 


SOME   HINTS. 

In  remitting,  try  to  procure  a  draft,  and  don't  fail  to 
indorse  it. 

Address  L.  A.  Godey,  Philadelphia,  Pa.  That  is  suffi- 
cient. 

If  a  lady  is  the  writer,  always  prefix  Mrs.  or  Miss  to 
her  signature,  that  we  may  know  how  to  address  a 
reply. 

Town,  County,  and  State,  always  in  your  letter. 

Ii"  you  want  your  book  sent  to  another  post-office,  state 
to  what  office  it  is  sent  to  at  the  time  you  write. 

When  a  number  of  the  Lady's  Book  is  not  received, 
write  at  once  for  it ;  don't  wait  until  the  end  of  the 
year. 

When  inclosing  money,  do  not  trust  to  the  sealing 
matter  on  an  envelope,  but  use  a  wafer  in  addition. 

Mrs.  Hale  is  not  the  Fashion  Editress.  Address  "Fash- 
ion Editress,  care  L.  A.  Godey,  Philadelphia." 

When  you  send  money  for  any  other  publication,  we 
pay  it  over  to  the  publisher,  and  there  our  responsibility 
ee«tses. 

We  can  always  snpply  back  numbers. 

Subscriptions  mjy  commence  with  any  number  of  the 
year. 

The  postage  on  the  Lady's  Book  is  24  cents  a  year, 
payable  yearly,  semi-yearly,  or  quarterly  in  advance, 
ut  the  office  where  it  is  received. 

Let  the  names  of  the  subscribers  and  your  own  signa- 
ture be  written  so  that  they  can  be  easily  made  out. 

Jocose. — The  Providence  Journal  cuts  down  its  ex- 
change and  its  free  list,  and  begs  that  those  who  have 
heretofore  come  on  the  latter  won't  think  that  now  they 
Must  subscribe,  because  at  the  present  price  of  white  paper 
a  subscription  is  not  a  favor. 

The  Ohio  Advertiser  gives  forth  the  following  to  the 
public : — 

"Godey  sends  us  his  incomparable  Lady's  Book  regu- 
larly every  month,  and  we  as  regularly  forward  it  to  our 
'gal,'  who  holds  it  in  great  favor.  Indeed,  what  Napo- 
leon was  to  the  people  of  France  Godey  is  to  the  ladies 
of  America.  They  little  care  whether  Republicans  or 
Democrats  triumph,  whether  there  is  peace  or  war,  so 
they  have  Godey 's  Book  for  a  companion,  and  no  squalling 
children  to  interrupt  them  in  the  midst  of  the,  to  us,  unfa- 
thomable mysteries  of  the  fashion-plates." 

A  lady  contributor,  reading  the  above,  adds,  rather 
indignantly: — 

"  'Squalling  children  !'  I  'd  like  to  know  who  furnishes 
patterns  for  dresses,  sacks,  and  aprons  for  these  '  squall- 
ing children?'  Godey  !  Who  provides  pretty  pictures  to 
quiet  their  squalls?  Godey!  Who  gives  us  receipts  for 
all  the  'goodies'  for  these  squalling  children?  Godey! 
Who,  in  short,  so  provides  for  and  fascinates  both  mother 
and  children  that  squalls  are  things  unheard  of  where  he 
reigns?     Godey." 

Thank  you!  We  try  to  do  all  this,  and  if  we  succeed, 
we  are  delighted. 

The  Chinese  are  dexterous  menders  of  broken  iron 
vessels.  Their  method  id  described  by  Dr.  Lockhart.  The 
s-urface  of  the  broken  vessel  is  first  scraped  clean.  A  por- 
tion of  cast  iron  is  then  melted  in  a  crucible  no  larger 
than  a  thimble,  in  a  furnace  as  large  as  the  lower  half  of 
a  common  tumbler.  The  iron,  when  melted,  is  dropped 
on  a  piece  of  felt  covered  with  charcoal  ashes.  It  is 
pressed  inside  the  vessel  against  the  hole  to  be  filled  np, 
and  as  it  exudes  on  the  other  side  it  is  struck  and  pressed 
with  a  small  roll  of  felt  covered  with  ashes.  The  new 
and  old  iron  adhere,  and  the  superfluous  metal  being 
removed,  the  vessel  is  as  good  as  new. 


Two  elegant  little  volumes  for  ladies  are  just  published 
by  Messrs.  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston.  Price  $2  00  each, 
Illustrated  in  the  style  of  their  "Art  Recreations." 

Wax  Flowers:  How  to  Make  Them.  With  new  meth- 
ods of  Sheeting  Wax,  Modelling  Fruit,  etc. 

Skeleton  Leaves  and  Phantom  Flowees.  A  complete 
and  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Production  of  these  beautifu  1 
Transformations.  Also,  Directions  for  Preserving  Natural 
Flowers  in  their  fresh  beauty. 

Freakishly  enough,  a  hen  of  ours  the  other  day  laid 
such  a  little  egg — scarcely  larger  than  a  pigeon's.  It  was 
on  the  table  yesterday,  specially  assigned  to  baby—  four 
years  old.  He  wouldn't  eat  it ;  said  that  he  wanted  to 
keep  it;  then,  after  a  moment,  "Mother,  won't  it  get 
ripe  t ' ' 

PHILADELPHIA  AGENCY. 

No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  and  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  and  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  niatle 
out  of  post-marks. 

Mrs.  G.  W.  W.— Sent  pattern  August  17th. 

J.  A.  H. — Sent  pattern  17th. 

M.  L.  L. — Sent  pattern  17th. 

Mrs.  0.  P.— Sent  pattern  17th. 

Mrs.  R.  S.  K.— Sent  pattern  17th. 

Mrs.  M.  A.  C— Sent  articles  20th. 

Mrs.  M.  J.  Mc. — Sent  dress  shields  20th. 

Mrs.  E.  L.— Sent  pattern  23d. 

J.  H.  B. — Sent  articles  by  express  25th. 

J.  A.  W.—  Sent  hair  chain  27th. 

L.  R.— Sent  Grecian  curls  29th. 

S.  V. — Sent  braiding  pattern  29th. 

T.  W.— Sent  hair  jewelry  30th. 

M.  R.  S. — Sont  hair  braid  by  express  30th. 

Mrs.  S.  M. — Sent  infant's  wardrobe  by  express  30th. 

Mrs.  M.  G. — Sent  hair  curls  by  express  30th, 

S.  J.  S.— Sent  pattern  September  3d. 

Mrs.  G.  C.  D.— Sent  pattern  3d. 

Mrs.  F.  A.  M.  S.— Sent  pattern  3d. 

L.  J.  S. — Sent  pattern  3d. 

Mrs.  E.  P.  D.— Sent  pattern  3d. 

H.  R.  G.— Sent  pattern  3d. 

Mrs.  D.  J.  R.— Sent  collar  9th. 

E.  B.— Sent  dress  shields  9th. 

Mrs.  D.  J.  R.— Sent  kid  gloves  9th. 

Mrs.  M.  J.  J. — Sent  embroidery  cotton  9th. 

M.  L.  W.— Sent  lead  comb  9th. 

M.  A.  J.— Sent  lead  comb  9th. 

Mrs.  H.  E.  S.— Sent  articles  9th. 

Mrs.  D.  N. — Sent  goods  (sample)  9th. 

M.  F.  P.— Sent  leaves  9th. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  W.— Sent  pattern  13th. 

Mrs.  M.  J.  P.— Sent  pattern  13th. 

Mrs.  M.  P.  C— Sent  pattern  13th. 

E.  M. — Sent  dress  goods  by  express  15th. 

Mrs.  M.  A.  S.— Sent  hair  charms  15th. 

E.  M. — Sent  hair  chain  15th. 

W.  H.  A. — Sent  hair  set  by  express  15th. 

Miss  R.  L.  M.— The  gentleman  is  correct.  It  was  his 
duty  to  precede  you  in  such  a  crowd  as  you  describe. 

Miss  P.  B. — Simply  being  partners  in  a  dance  does  not 
lead  to  an  acquaintance.  If  the  lady  chooses  to  recognize 
you  afterwards,  it  is  all  right. 

Subscriber. — We  do  not  know  of  any  remedy  for  a  bad 
breath.    Perhaps  it  is  your  teeth.    Consult  your  physician. 


FASHI0X3. 


451 


Un  P.  V.  D.  la  assured  (hat  "a  wreath  of  orange  blos- 
som" is  not  essential  to  tho  marriage  ceremony.  If  the 
favored  gentleman  objects  to  all  "parade,"  it  would  bo 
weil  for  his  sako  to  avoid  it.  Our  opinion  is  that  a  wed- 
ding should  I"--  conducted  with  as  much  display  as  is  con- 
sistent with  the  position  of  w,ie  gentleman. 

L.  II. — Perfectly  correct;  but  we  understand  it;  the 
right  arm  will  be  the  left  one  if  a  lady  is  ou  the  other. 

Um  Q,  V. — It  would  be  better  to  marry  one  of  your 
owu  persuasion;  but  Love  overrules  all. 


Su\hu. 


NOTICE   TO    LADY   SUBSCRIBERS. 

BATIKS  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress of the.  Fashion  Drparhnent  wiil  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it,  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  and  research  required. 
Spring  and  autmnu  bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops,  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  manteletfl,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste  ;  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  Fur  the  last, 
distinct  directions  must  be  giveu. 

Orders,  accompanied  by  clucks  for  the  proposed  expert' 
dit'irt,  to  be  addressed  to  the  aire  of  L.  A.  Qoaeyt  Esq. 

Ka  order  tctlt  be  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  first 
received,  A  ith  r  >  E  liter  nor  PvttUsher  will  he  account- 
<thh'  far  losses  that  may  occur  in  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  Interest  in 
this  department,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  transactions  ; 
and  whether  the  person  sending  the  order  is  or  is  not  a 
subscriber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  editor  does 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  as  is  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  complexion,  and  general  style  of 
the  person,  on  which  much  depends  in  choice.  Dress 
hi  from  Brans  k  Co.'s  ;  mourning  goods  from  Besson 
&  Sou  ;  dry  goods  of  any  kind  from  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart 
.';  Co.,  New  fork;  cloaks,  mantillas,  or  talmas,  from 
Brodle's,  ol  Canal  Street,  New  York  ;  bonnets  from  the 
most  celebrated  establishments  ;  jewelry  from  Wriggeus 
Jc  Warden,  or  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

When  troods  are  ordered,  the  fashions  that  prevail  here 
govern  the  purchase;  therefore,  do  articles  will  be  taken 
back.  When  the  goods  are  sent,  the  transaction  must  be 
considered  final. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  STEEL  FASHION-PLATE  FOR 

NOVEMBER. 

Fig.  1. — Skirt  of  heavy  black  silk,  edged  with  ir'.mson 
silk,  braided  with  black.  Jacket  of  white  silk,  rimmed 
with  bands  of  crimson  silk  braided  with  black.  The  hair 
is  rolled  in  frout,  arranged  in  a  bow  at  the  back,  and 
dressed  with  crimson  velvet  and  small  tufts  of  flowers. 

Fig.  2. — Skirt  of  chocolat  au  la  it  colored  silk,  with 
streamers  of  green  silk  richly  trimmed  with  black  lace. 
Jacket  of  black  gros  grains  silk,  trimmed  with  black 
velvet  and  steel  buttons.  The  hair  is  waved  in  front,  and 
arranged  in  a  net  at  the  back.  Black  felt  hat,  trimmed 
with  green  velvet  ribbon,  and  a  bouquet  placed  directly 
in  front. 

Fig.  3. — Visiting  suit  of  pearl-colored  poplin,  with  vest 
of  Magenta  silk.  White  uncut  velvet  bonnet,  with  white 
plume. 

Fig.  4. — Walking  snit  of  cuir-colored  poplin,  richly  or- 
namented with  guipure  lace  and  crochet  trimming.  The 
skirt  is  looped  over  a  petticoat  formed  of  alternate  stripes 
•  ■f  blue  and  white  merino,  trimmed  with  black  velvet. 
'Bonnet  of  white  plush,  with  soft  crown  of  purple  velvet. 
The  trimming  is  composed  of  purple  Telvet  and  scarlet 
and  white  flowers. 

Ftff.    "<—R:ch  purple  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  black 


velvet  and  chenille  fringe,  arranged  to  simulate  a  tunic. 
The  corsage  is  also  trimmed  with  chenille  fringe  and 
velvet.  White  corded  silk  bonnet,  tr;i.uned  with  jet 
black  feathers,  a  purple  tip,  and  fancy  grasses. 

Fig.  (3. — Pearl-colored  poplin  dress,  trimmed  with  rows 
of  Magenta  velvet,  arranged  in  a  pattern  on  each  breadth. 
Wide  sash  uf  poplin,  trimmed  to  mutch  the  skirt.  Puffed 
waist,  made  of  white  cashmere,  and  trimmed  with  Ma- 
genta velvet.  Hair  rolled  from  the  face  and  caught  in  a 
not,  which  is  trimmed  with  Magenta  ribbon. 

CHITCHAT  CPOX  NEW  YORK  AND  PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS  FOR  .NOVEMBER. 

Thouoh  each  day  brings  forth  new  goods  suited  to  the 
cooler  season,  we  have  few  real  novelties  to  speak  "f 
The  change  seems  to  be  a  great  variation  of  v.  ha;  we 
already  had.  The  goods  are  very  beautiful ;  indei  d,  it 
would  almost  seem  as  if  the  looms  of  Lyons  must  be  ex- 
hausted in  furnishing  the  elegant,  rich-colored  taffetas 
now  on  exhibition.  They  are  brocaded,  plaided,  and 
striped  in  the  richest  combinations  of  colors,  the  quality 
is  heavy,  and  gros  grain  is  one  of  the  most  favored  styles, 
particularly  for  a  plain  silk. 

For  walking,  travelling,  and  ordinary  dress  we  have 
poplins  of  various  kinds,  Foulards,  llama  cloth,  queen's 
cloth,  merinoes,  poil-de-chevere,  and  alpacas,  <ii.iv  acd 
cuir  are  colors  always  pretty,  aud  suitable;  for  the  sired, 
though  purples,  a  dark  shade  of  green,  plum,  and  brown 
are  all  worn. 

Paletots  or  sacks  of  the  same  material  as  the  dress  are 
much  worn,  and  now  that  materials  have  advanced  so 
much  in  price,  one  pair  of  sleeves  now  answers  for  both. 
When  this  arrangement  is  adopted,  the  sack  should  be 
trimmed  at  the  armhole  with  an  epaulette  of  the  materia* 
prettily  trimmed,  or  else  a  fancy  gimp  epaulette.  The 
effect  then  is  good  ;  indeed,  better  than  when  two  pair  of 
sleeves  are  worn,  as  the  latter  often  have  a  bulky,  stuffed 
appearance. 

Gray  and  black  will  be  much  patronized  for  full  suits. 
Flat  trimmings  are  the  most  prevalent,  and  much  inge- 
nuity is  displayed  in  rendering  them  attractive.  They 
are  cut  out  in  a  hundred  different  styles,  aud  stitched  on 
by  machine  with  a  very  coarse  purse  twist.  Black  is 
generally  the  color  for  the  application,  as  it  always  trims 
effectively. 

A  pretty  and  dressy  style  of  trimming  consists  of  a 
number  of  ends  of  a  color  contrasting  well  with  the  dress, 
and  left  streaming  from  the  waist.  Fig.  2  of  our  fashion- 
plate  is  a  good  example  of  this  trimming.  Heavy  silk 
cable  cord,  arranged  in  a  pattern  on  a  dress,  also  edging 
the  scallops  on  the  edge  of  the  skirt,  is  a  very  rich  trim- 
ming for  a  plain  silk.  Floss  silk  fringe,  a  light,  pretty 
article,  trims  evening  and  dinner  dresses  very  effectively. 

For  school-dresses,  dressing-gowns,  and  wrappers,  wo 
have  printed  meriuoes,  cashmeres,  and  flannels,  also 
French  chintzes,  which  now,  from  their  price,  stand  very 
high  in  public  estimation.  All  theso  goods  are  either 
figured  with  small,  brilliant  bouquets  or  designs,  or  else 
have  broad  ribbon-like  stripes,  formed  of  palms  and  flow- 
ers, alternating  with  others  of  a  sober  though  rich  color. 

Opening  day  at  Mme.  Demorest's  revealed  to  us  a  host 
of  pretty  toilets  and  the  greatest  variety  of  new  and  pretty 
patterns  of  most  every  article  of  dress,  some  quite  simple, 
others  elaborately  trimmed. 

Among  the  pretty  dresses,  we  select  the  following  tor 
description:  A  dinner  dress  of  rich  corded  mj  Ik  of  the  shade 
known  as  azurline.  The  skirt,  very  wide  and  full,  had 
the  edge  cot  in  waves,  and  bound  with  velvet  matching 


452 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


the  dress  in  shade.  The  trimming  consisted  of  bows  of 
black  lace,  with  centres  of  blue  velvet,  which  had  the 
effect  of  butterflies.  These  butterflies  were  linked  toge- 
ther with  five  rows  of  fine  blue  silk  cord.  The  corsage 
was  made  with  quite  a  coatee,  and  trimmed  with  butter- 
flies to  match  the  skirt.  The  sleeves  were  made  in  the 
coat  style. 

Another  rich  robe,  intended  for  a  carriage  dress,  was 
accompanied  by  one  of  the  new  velvet  coata.  It  was 
composed  of  handsome  plaid,  silk  poplin  of  the  blue  and 
green  combination,  which  is  always  fashionable  and 
stylish.  The  skirt  and  basque  were  trimmed  with  a  no- 
velty in  the  way  of  jet  ornaments  called  the  pine-tree 
pattern.  The  base  consists  of  silk  and  jet  fringe,  and  the 
upper  part  of  silk  and  jet  arranged  very  much  in  the 
shape  of  a  common  pine-tree,  and  hence  the  name.  A  set 
of  these  ornaments  constitutes  a  particularly  elegant  and 
appropriate  trimming  for  any  kind  of  a  poplin  dress.  The 
coat  had  long,  square  basques,  pockets,  and  revers,  and 
was  trimmed  to  match  the  dress. 

A  promenade  dress  of  a  mixed  black  and  gold-colored 
poplin  or  queen's  cloth  was  trimmed  with  fancy  broad 
lozenges  of  black  velvet,  ornamented  by  a  narrow  beading 
of  jet,  and  jet  drop  buttons.  The  body  was  high,  double- 
breasted  (a  favorite  style),  and  fastened  with  enormous 
jet  buttons.  Three  slender  lappels  completed  it  at  the 
back.    The  sleeves  were  in  the  coat  form. 

A  suit  for  a  little  boy  from  five  to  seven  was  of  olive 
green  ribbed  cloth,  trimmed  with  rows  of  narrow  black 
velvet.  The  pants  were  open  four  inches  on  the  side,  and 
held  together  by  flat  bows  of  inch  wide  black  velvet,  with 
pointed  ends.  The  fulness  was  massed  into  three  plaits 
in  front.  The  jacket  was  round,  with  pockets  and  small 
revers.  Its  open  front  disclosed  a  fine  tucked  skirt  and 
Mnall  gold  studs.  A  narrow  crimson  necktie  completed 
the  suit. 

The  trowsers  of  another  suit,  instead  of  being  open  at 
the  side,  were  trimmed  all  the  way  down.  The  jacket 
was  slashed  at  the  side,  cut  in  hollow  points  at  the  back, 
and  square  across  the  front.  The  sleeves  were  a  loose 
coat  sleeve. 

A  pretty  plaid  dress  for  a  little  girl  is  plaited  into  a 
yoke.  The  skirt  only  full  at  the  sides,  but  skirt  and 
waist  forming  one  piece,  back  and  front.  The  skirt  is  cut 
in  deep  points  at  the  edge,  bound  with  velvet  and  a  long 
bilk  drop  button  on  each  point.  A  small  sack  of  the  same 
is  also  trimmed  with  deep  points  and  buttons. 

These  points  are  also  lasLionable  for  ladies'  suits,  but 
we  think  we  prefer  scallops,  as  points  on  the  edge  of  a 
skirt  are  apt  to  turn  up.  It  is,  however,  a  pretty  finish 
for  a  sack. 

A  coat  for  a  boy  of  three  years  had  a  gored  skirt, 
trimmed  with  diamonds  of  velvet.  A  deep  talma  or  cape 
turned  back  in  front,  the  revers  ornamented  with  three 
diamonds  in  velvet;  plain  high  body,  and  shaped  coat 
sleeves. 

Tartan  is  very  much  worn  by  children.  A  pretty  suit 
for  a  boy  is  a  skirt  of  very  bright  plaid  poplin,  a  zouave 
of  black  cloth  or  velvet,  made  with  tabs  at  the  back.  A 
scarf  of  plaid  silk,  edged  with  fringe,  is  carried  from  one 
side  of  the  waist  to  the  opposite  shoulder,  where  it  is 
caught  with  a  Scotch  pin.  The  hat  is  of  felt,  trimmed 
with  eagles'  feathers. 

We  mentioned  in  our  last  Chat  that  buckles  were  worn 

of  colossal  size.     We  understand  that  in  Paris  they  are 

worn  both  in  the  front  and  back  of  the  waist ;  also  that 

belts  with  these  large  buckles  are  worn  over  casaques. 

The  newest  combs  are  composed  of  tortoise  shell,  cut  In 


diamonds  like  a  net,  and   these  terminate  with  a  gold 
fringe. 

Some  new  styles  of  coiffure  have  appeared.  One  style 
has  the  hair  rolled  from  the  face,  a  coronet  plait  is  arranged 
over  the  forehead,  and  a  cluster  of  plaits  is  gracefully 
looped  at  the  back.  0 

Another  style  is  to  turn  the  hair  straight  from  the  face 
in  a  rolled  bandeau,  to  plait  the  back  hair  in  one  wide 
plait,  and  to  pin  this  straight  up  the  centre  of  the  head, 
the  ends  being  fastened  under  the  bandeau.  Sprays  of 
drooping  flowers  are  arranged  each  Bide  of  this  plait,  the 
ends  being  fastened  underneath  it. 

A  new  style  of  glove  for  evening  wear  is  made  quite 
high  on  the  wrist,  and  laced  with  fine  silk  cords  from  the 
wrist  to  the  top.  The  cord  is  finished  with  silk  tassels, 
and  is  tied  in  bows  at  the  wrist. 

We  are  pleased  to  call  the  attention  of  our  Northwestern 
friends  to  the  admirable  styles  of  corsets  manufactured  by 
F.  Alonzo  Burger,  Detroit,  Mich.  A  recent  examination 
of  his  goods  convinces  us  that,  for  perfect  adaptation,  and 
beauty  of  finish,  they  are  not  surpassed  by  any  made. 
We  bespeak  for  Mr.  Burger  great  success  in  his  enterprise 
of  supplying  the  West,  and  especially  his  own  State,  with 
so  desirable  a  class  of  goods. 

Burger's  improved  skirt  supporter  is  also  worthy  of 
mention  here,  as  combining  corset  and  shoulder  brace 
with  complete  support  for  skirts.  A  most  desirable  article 
for  all  who  do  not  wear  the  regular  corset. 

Thibet  or  goat's  hair  fringe  is  quite  a  novelty,  and 
decidedly  the  most  stylish  trimming  yet  introduced  this 
season. 

The  short  veils,  of  which  we  have  before  spoken  as 
mask  veils,  but  more  appropriately  termed  by  the  Parisians 
muzzles,  are  now  universally  worn  on  both  hats  and 
bonnets.  They  are  of  thread  or  guipure  lace,  or  else  of 
tulle  or  spotted  net,  trimmed  with  chenille  or  bugle  fringe, 
or  else  are  hemmed  over  a  colored  ribbon. 

Mr.  Brodic,  of  Canal  Street,  New  York,  displays  this 
fall  a  choice  assortment  of  wraps,  both  in  cloth  and  silk. 
For  misses  there  are  the  ever  pretty  white  and  black 
cross-barred  cloths  made  into  circles  with  fancy  hoods, 
lined  with  bright-tinted  silks,  and  trimmed  with  chenille 
cords  and  tassels.  Large  checks  of  various  colors,  orna- 
mented with  chenille  fringe,  are  among  the  general  styles. 
Plain  colored  cloths  of  all  shades,  made  up  into  circles 
or  paletots,  trimmed  with  velvet  cut  into  arabesque  de- 
signs, are  both  graceful  and  elegant.  Sacks  of  heavy 
purple  velvet  cloth,  trimmed  with  braid  and  steel  buttons, 
are  very  attractive  and  stylish. 

A  style  not  likely  to  become  conwnon,  owing  to  it*  ex- 
pense, is  a  circle  or  sack  of  gros  grain  silk,  trimmed 
with  graduated  rings  of  velvet  or  crochet  trimming, 
sparkling  with  jet  beads.  On  the  heavy  silk  this  trim- 
ming has  a  very  rich  effect.  Other  styles  have  a  wide 
sash  formed  of  gimp  and  silk,  or  else  lace  arranged  ou 
the  back  of  the  paletots.  Gigantic  rosettes  and  bows  enter 
largely  into  the  fall  trimmings,  and,  if  well  arranged, 
produce  quite  a  pleasing  effect. 

Many  of  the  cloth  and  silk  paletots  are  trimmed  with 
square  buttons  made  of  silk,  velvet,  jet,  or  mother-of- 
pearl.  As  these  are  a  novelty,  they  are  well  received. 
Other  paletots  have  the  trimming  laid  on  in  the  exact 
shape  of  a  coat,  and  as  the  paletot  is  not  cut  away  in 
front,  the  effect  is  good  and  not  too  startling  for  the  street. 
Besides  the  above-mentioned  styles,  there  is  a  profusiou 
of  others,  made  up  in  that  admirable  taste  which  has 
made  Mr.  Brodie  quite  an  authority  on  the  subject  of 
wraps.  Fasiiiox. 


> 


» «*wS3wnB#59«3p'W  -  ■**  '  >^<  -«W??y^  * 


GOBI  ]  §  EMHMffi     i   iR  '«»     : 


S3 

O 

£ 

■Si 


CHRISTMAS    IN    CAMP. 


vol.  lxix. — 37 


477 


THE    NEVADA. 

[From  the  establishment  of  ti.  Brodie,  M  Canal  Strew,  New  York.     Drawn  by  L.  T.  VoiaT,  from  actual  articles 

of  costume.] 


Tits  is  a  most  appropriate  garment  for  the  winter,  being  well  adapted  for  the  storms  and  cold  The  distinguishim; 
»  jr«-'S  manner  in  which  it  is  trimmed,  which  the  illustration  amplv  explains.  The  passementeries  vary  to  suit 
the  different  qualities  of  the  cloths,  but  as  real  usefulness  is  the  chief  object  aimed  at  it  is  mostly  constructed  of  heavy 

•»fcC*,<i "•  "5  mxy  we"  pnlillf'  "  '"  ">•  character  of  a  "dread  nought."  Our  drawiui-  is  from  a  gray  beav.  r  cJ  th 
w_tn  a  flat  trimming  of  the  new  style  zigzag  pattern,  and  buttons  which  resemble  eves,  having  black  spots  set  in  to  the 
side,  not  centre,  of  white  bnltons.  j     •  e  r 

479 


4m 


IP 


ifiiiiifiiufi 


lijiiiimi^ 


gfflBgs 


H®nt 


""> mini/    :i:'»«»i. 


^^^ 


480 


NEW  STYLE  OF  ROBE. 

(From  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  New  York.) 


Robe  of  bine  merino,  with  a  pattern  in  gay  colors,  graduating  up  the  front  over  the  shoulders  and  round  the  yoke.    The 
tablier  piece  and  yoke  are  of  gray,  and  the  designs  up  the  front  are  black,  to  imitate  jet  trinimiugs. 

482 


ROBE  DRESS. 

(/><'«  the  celebrated  establishment  of  Messrs.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.,  of  Ni  w   York.) 


L«OT8tinbriHhlhcollna  W0°'  ma"riaI'  bordered  iD  a  W  Persiao  design.    Zouave  of  a  black  wool  material,  with  snitable 

463 


baby's  hood-knitting. 

(See  Description,  Work  Department.) 


484 


4-5 


BABY'S  TIPPET-TRICOT. 

(.v.   Description,    Work  Dejim  lineal.) 


©rantr  Ktard)  fmxtbu. 

ARRANGED  FROM  PETRELLA'S  NEW  AND  BEAUTIFUL  OPERA,  "IONE." 
By  E.  EHOLLO. 


3S 


55j= 


5t :    -m.     *     fi: 


=fc 


gtL-fc.aT3i 

F  -_ «— 


3    ^    *    **3    3 


ffi^ 


.^tgt    u     >     u 


illl 


4SI 


1*-Z~*k 


m 


r=c 


F— «— =3 F— »-  -ad— 'I P- 


3 


£*1^ 


^ — ■>» 


■»-  -ad- 


*^r 


-** 


:£^H«=5=fc3 


i^E^*a 


ip^r^-^ 


^   > 


I*   ^ 


i — F— i — F-i — F— ! — ■* 


t-n-ri- 


i 


n*Jto£&. 


rfcPfi* 


-B1B«B| 1 1 1 1- 


£=■ ^Pp^pir=Ep--^T^^F=^F^F-"f-F=^|-=:^F--=p 


m 


:te: 


fe=fi 


*=±=fc* 


^: 


r-r-m 


£k 


^F=t=F 


2* 


i£ 


^ 


^f^ 


Llj   —   -r\  -r\  -ri  -r 


GRAND     MARCH     Fl'SKBRE. 


I 


-v- 


-ftfc--*: 


S W^~M    I    ^a-~  '  >** J"^~       -r-j 1 1 1 1 

: —5 — ^J-^l i*~ — s*=:l 


zmdz~m  i  ~»=T— *^T-L*_: —  a  _l — *-j — *-|— Lgqrrra =t=p_ — *  4- J 

I  I        I        I        I  I  !        I        I        I        I        II  i         I        I        I        I        | 


tfefift^fea 


EEEE 


^2^^**'*^! 


^: 


-t== 


•*■  _  ^ 


> — Usr 


"^ — ^ 


£=£- 


-i— n 


ES 


I     i     :     I     I  l  III  I        I         I     I     I     I     I     I     l     I 


i 


:id— 


3^ 


^=i^pr 


«>     Ua 


-=:     ls"i     is-^i — F 


*=£*^ 


j-5- 


?3= 


-«-         -«-         •^- 
-*-         -»-         -•- 


*^^^y 


^ISZte— a=*=a=fc 


s-«— n- 


»!:=£— V g- 


i=3= 


3fc3E 


5R^=* 


-*-.-*■  :J- 


^ 


:«-j=5p*zi=: 


ar^Et 


=1 fr t*=i^ 


fe^Sfa 


I: 


H 

ft J 


*-)  tremolo. 


_p — ■_ 


-a-p — s: 


488 


GODEY'S 


%SJtk 


apt 


PniLADELPHIA,  DECEMBER,  1364. 


SEVEN  YEARS. 


BT    MARION     HARLA3P. 


[Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1804,  by  Loins  A.  fionuT,  in  the  clerk's  office  of  the  District  Co::rt 
of  tli-'  United  States,  in  and  for  the  Eastern  District  ot"  Pennsylvania.] 


The  New  War  bad  had  a  stormy  advent. 
Snow  at  dawn,  snow  at  noon,  snow  drifted 
breast  high  in  the  roads,  heaped  above  the 
tops  of  tli.-  femes,  banked  up  against  the 
doors,  and  falling,  driving,  whirling  still  when 
darkness  closed  gloomily  upon  the  scene. 

••  What  a  delightfully  stormy  night  I"  said 
I,  drawing  my  chair  nearer  the  red-hot  grate. 

Cousin  Martha  rejoined  by  a  smile  of  assent, 
and  went  on  with  her  knitting — a  pair  of 
woollen  socks,  by  which  tingling  or  benumbed 
feet,  bleeding  from  long  marches  over  frozen 
clods,  or  crushing  the  snow  upon  the  picket's 
round,  were  to  be  abundantly  comforted. 

I  wish  you  had  known  my  Cousin  Martha! 
And,  to  brave  prejudice  at  the  outset,  I  will 
remark  that  she  was  thirty-seven  years  of  age, 
and  had  never  married.  Nobody  called  her 
"an  old  maid,"  yet  it  seemed  unlikely  that 
she  would  ever  enter  any  other  state  than 
that  she  at  present  adorned.  I  used  to  think 
it  would  be  a  pity  if  she  should  ;  for,  with  all 
due  respect  for  the  honorable  exceptions  that 
redeem  single-blessedness  from  the  stigmas 
continually  cast  upon  it,  those  who  dignify 
and  render  it  a  desirable  condition  in  the  eyes 
of  the  multitude  are  not  so  numerous  that 
any  shining  example  can  be  spared.  Cousin 
Martha  was  greatly  loved  and  respected  in 
our  community,  and  it  would  have  argued  ill 
lor  the  sense  and  taste  of  her  neighbors  had 
not  this  been  the  case.  She  had  been  very 
pretty  in  her  youth  :  and,  although  infirm 
health  and  sorrow,  more  than  years,  had 
vol.  lxjx. — 3S 


scattered  gray  hairs  among  her  chestnut  locks, 
and  wasted  her  once  plump  form,  there  were 
still  traces  of  beauty  in  her  features,  while 
her  pleasant  voice  and  the  gentle  grace  of 
every  movement  remained  unchanged.  She 
wore  a  mourning-dress  to-night,  with  tiny 
white  frills  at  the  throat  and  wrists.  She 
was  always  thus  apparelled,  for  she  was  the 
last  of  her  family.  Father,  mother,  brothers, 
and  sisters  had  all  stepped  down  before  her 
into  the  waters  that,  dark  and  cold  as  they 
may  appear,  and  stormy  from  the  "troubling" 
of  Azrael's  wing,  are  yet  potent  to  heal  all 
mortal  disease  and  woe.  I  thought  of  these 
repeated  and  thrice-repeated  bereavements 
as  I  scanned  the  sweet,  placid  face,  she  uncon- 
scious of  my  scrutiny.  She  was  small  of 
stature,  and  very  slight ;  her  busy  hands 
were  dainty  in  form  and  touch  ;  her  eyes  were 
still  sparkling  with  life  and  intelligence.  You 
might  have  searched  far,  on  that  wintry  eve, 
before  you  found  another  fairer  fireside  pic- 
ture than  was  set  for  my  admiration — mine 
alone,  for  we  were  the  only  inmates  of  her 
parlor.  A  bright  nook  it  was,  with  the  light 
of  fire  and  lamp  ;  thick  curtains  excluded  the 
chill  of  the  outer  air,  white  and  crimson  hung 
the  walls,  the  carpet  was  a  white  ground,  with 
bunches  of  roses  dropped  here  and  there  ; 
there  were  softly-cushioned  chai  rs  and  lounges, 
and  a  crimson-draped  centre-table  held,  be- 
sides books  and  lamps,  a  vase  of  white  tea- 
roses,  their  creamy  hearts  filling  the  air  with 
fragrance.      Cousin    Martha    had    taste    and 

489 


490 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


means  ;  the  love  of  beauty  and  the  ability  to 
gratify  it.  We  had  passed  our  New  Year's 
Day  without  other  company,  for  in  that  quiet 
country  neighborhood  the  fashion  of  receiving 
calls  at  that  season  was  not  practised.  But 
■we  had  had  a  happy  time,  with  books,  work, 
and  talk.  My  hostess  was  the  best  conversa- 
tionalist I  ever  knew,  and  a  charming  racon- 
teur, and  spared  no  pains  to  entertain  her 
solitary  guest. 

Since  our  early  tea,  she  had  grown  more 
taciturn  and  thoughtful,  and,  as  I  watched 
her,  I  observed  that  her  eyes  were  often  raised 
to  a  portrait  which  hung  over  the  mantel.  By 
and  by  her  fingers  were  still,  and  her  upward 
gaze  became  fixed.  Love,  yearning  and  fond, 
and  settled  sadness  were  expressed  in  the  look, 
and,  attracted  by  its  intensity,  my  regards 
followed  hers.  It  was  the  likeness  of  a  young 
girl,  of  perhaps  twenty  summers.  Bands  of 
dark  hair  were  put  back  smoothly  from  a  wide, 
rather  low  brow  ;  the  face  was  oval,  the  com- 
plexion brunette,  with  a  tinge  of  olive  ;  nose 
well-formed,  and  lips  full ;  but  in  the  eyes 
lay  the  chief  charm  of  the  physiognomy. 
They  were  large,  and  almost,  if  not  quite, 
black,  and  in  looking  long  at  them  I  became 
aware  that  there  were  wells  of  passionate 
meaning  in  their  depths.  So  well  had  the 
artist  done  his  work  that  the  iris  seemed  to 
dilate  and  grow  lustrous  as  I  met  its  glance  ; 
the  soul — earnest,  longing,  seeking,  yet  with 
a  certain  prescience  of  coming  sorrow  hanging 
over  it — to  speak  to  me  from  the  dumb  canvas. 
I  could  not  command  my  eyes  away  from  the 
fascinating  study,  yet  there  was  the  oppres- 
sive consciousness  all  the  while  that  I,  a 
stranger,  was  guilty  of  unfeeling  intrusion, 
in  searching  into  the  griefs  I  felt,  without 
being  told,  had  certainly  befallen  her.  I  was 
wonderiug  whether  this  melancholy. — myste- 
rious and  not  to  be  described  by  words — were 
indeed,  as  poets  tell  us,  the  token  of  early 
death  to  her  who  wore  it,  when  Cousin  Martha 
spoke,  softly  and  reverently  : — 

"Earth  holds  few  like  her,  my  dear.  In 
heaven  there  are  many." 

"She  was  a  dear  friend  of  yours,  I  think 
you  told  me  once?"  I  said. 

"  The  dearest  God  ever  gave  me  !  the  most 
faithful  that  mortal  ever  had !  It  was  her 
nature  to  be  true,  constant  unto  death!" 

"Was  hers  a  sad  history?"  I  ventured  to 
ask,  timidly. 

'•  i'tss,  my  love." 


Her  eyes  glistened  as  they  again  sought  the 
portrait.  The  wind  whistled  and  the  storm 
beat  heavily  against  the  panes  ;  but  the  room 
was  so  still  that  the  clicking  of  Cousin  Martha' s 
needles  was  sharply  audible.  It  was  such  a 
night  as  makes  dwellers  by  warm  hearth- 
stones think  pityingly  of  solitary  graves,  and 
shudder  at  visions  of  bleak  churchyards  filled 
with  snow. 

"  I  have  been  dreaming  much  this  evening 
of  another  New  Year's  day,  just  twenty  years 
ago,"  resumed  the  gentle  voice,  lowly  still,  as 
if  self-communing,  "  when  in  a  fine  old  coun- 
try house  was  gathered  as  merry  a  party  as 
that  festal  season  saw  in  all  the  land.  The 
host  was  my  uncle,  and  my  two  sisters,  Ruth 
and  Lizzie,  were  there,  happy,  rosy  girls ;  my 
cousins,  George.  Charley,  and  Ned  Nowland, 
manly,  handsome  fellows  they  were  ;  Phcebe 
Lane,  the  best  dancer  in  the  county,  and  blue- 
eyed  Nellie  Grey,  the  sweetest  singer,  save 
one,  of  the  band,  and  her  brother  Luther." 

There  was  a  little  pause  here,  and  the  dear 
head  was  bowed  slightly,  as  one  might  bend 
in  prayer  beside  the  tomb  of  a  friend  beloved. 
It  flashed  through  my  mind  that  I  had  heard 
whispers  of  Cousin  Martha's  betrothal  to  this 
same  Luther  Grey,  and  his  untimely  death. 
So  I  waited  respectfully  until  she  resumed. 

"Two  young  collegians,  classmates  of  my 
Cousin  Charley,  Harry  Frost  and  Allen  Morley, 
completed  the  list  of  beaux.  But  the  bright 
star  of  the  cluster  was  Junia  Langdon.  That 
portrait  was  painted  three  years  later,  when 
she  was  twenty-three.  She  was  looking  well 
that  summer.  Allen  Morley  spent  his  entire 
vacation,  August  and  September,  in  our  neigh- 
borhood. But  I  anticipate.  We  had  come 
together  on  Christmas  day,  at  my  uncle's 
invitation,  'to  make  a  week  of  it,'  and  we 
gratified  him.  Such  a  succession  of  frolics 
the  homestead  had  never  witnessed  before. 
It  was  clear,  frosty  weather,  and  we  walked, 
rode,  and  played  ball  in  the  open  air  during 
the  forenoon.  After  dinner  we  assembled  in 
the  great  old-fashioned  parlor  to  sing,  read, 
dance,  and  talk  until  Aunt's  bountiful  supper 
demanded  our  attention.  She  loved  young 
people  as  well  as  did  her  husband,  and  was 
never  weary  of  spoiling  them.  With  them, 
too,  Junia  was  a  prime  favorite.  She  was 
never  too  much  engrossed  in  her  own  pursuits 
to  notice  when  my  uncle  wanted  his  pipe 
filled,  or  his  greatcoat  and  hat  from  the  hall, 
and  every  evening  left  the  ring  of  dancers  or 


SEVEN*    YEARS. 


491 


talkers  to  play  a  sober  game  of  draughts  with 
him  in  the  ohimney-oorner.    If  we  missed  her 

in  tin-  daytime,  we  always  Bought  hei  first  in 
the  pantry,  when  my  aunt  passed  at  least 
eight  out  of  the  twenty-four  hours.  There 
we  were  pretty  sure  to  find  our  lost  comrade, 
her  sleeves  rolled  up  above  the  elbows  of  her 
smooth,  brown  arms,  rolling  paste,  or  beating 
eggs,  or  stirring  sugar  and  butter  to  a  cream, 
her  face  aglow  with  exercise  and  fun,  and 
chattering  away  cheerily  to  the  old  lady,  who 
would  have  given  half  her  fortune  to  have 
her  for  a  daughter-in-law.  But  Junia  knew 
that  none  of  the  three  sons  had  the  remotest 
idea  of  pleasing  their  good  mother  in  this 
regard.  They  were  all  clear-sighted  enough 
to  understand  that  their  love  and  pains  would 
be  thrown  away  in  the  attempt. 

"I  have  called  her  Junia  ;  but  no  one  gave 
her  that  title  except  her  mother,  whose  choice 
it  was  at  her  christening.  To  us  she  was 
'June,'  and  the  name  suited  her  as  no  other 
could  have  done.  Her  rich,  warm  complex- 
ion ;  changeful  dark  eyes,  with  their  glowing 
lights  and  intense  shadows ;  the  smile,  radiant 
as  quick  to  light  up  features  that,  not  beau- 
tiful iu  themselves,  drew  the  regards  and 
praise  of  all  who  met  her ;  the  sunny  gene- 
rous temper,  and,  above  all,  the  large,  full 
heart  that  only  denied  room  to  thoughts  of 
her  own  selfish  delight ;  all  these  likened  her 
to  the  brightest  and  most  affluent  of  slimmer 
months.  I  am  not  drawing  upon  my  imagi- 
nation for  this  portraiture.  For  fifteen  years 
we  were  as  sisters  in  love  and  companionship — 
more  than  sisters,  for  our  souls  were  knit  to- 
gether in  a  bond  that  even  death  could  not 
sunder.  I  was  with  her  in  the  halcyon  days 
of  her  earlier  life — saw  that  all  the  allure- 
ments of  present  blessedness,  the  rapturous 
dreams  of  a  future  yet  more  abundant  had 
not  power  to  make  her  oblivious,  for  an  in- 
stant, of  the  comfort  and  well-being  of  those 
about  her.  She  would  leave  the  society  of 
the  one  dearest  to  her  on  earth,  at  the  cry  of 
a  child  or  to  dispel  the  lightest  cloud  upon  a 
face  she  loved.  I,  and  I  alone,  was  near  her, 
as  she  stood,  desolate  and  affrighted,  amid  the 
ruins  of  her  cherished  temple  of  happiness, 
trode,  unmurmuring  in  the  rough  path 
under  the  thick  cloud  that  from  that  dread 
hour  settled  closely  down  on  her  every  side  ; 
but  as  the  blaze  of  joy  had  not  blinded  her, 
neither  did  this  night  hide  from  her  the  finger 
of  light  pointing  to  'the  duty  that  lay  nearest 


her  hand.'  I  never  heard  from  her  an  un- 
charitable or  impatient  word  ;  Bhe  was  utterly 
incapable  of  an  ignoble,  not  to  say  an  unkind 
action.  Once  I  remember  animadverting  se- 
verely upon  thecouduct  of  one  who  had  spoken 
meanly  malicious  words  of  June  herself — 
words  that  I  felt  must  wound  her  in  a  vital 
point.  'Gently,  dear!'  she  said,  beseech- 
ingly. '  There  is  much  excuse  for  her  harsh 
judgment.  She  has  had  no  suffering  to  make 
her  pitiful  and  tender  to  others  I' 

"  It  was  no  wonder  that  we — her  young 
associates — one  and  all,  loved  her,  and  that 
our  admiration  kept  pace  with  affection.  Her 
intellectual  gifts  were  rare  and  varied;  her 
taste  fine  and  pure  to  a  proverb.  Her  tact 
was  inimitable,  and  such  her  powers  of  adap- 
tation to  whatever  society  she  might  be  in, 
that,  while  all  recognized  the  ennobling  influ- 
ence of  her  character  and  conversation,  she 
set  the  humblest  at  his  ease  by  her  own 
unassuming  humility  and  kindly  speech. 

"On  the  afternoon  of  New  Year's  day  we 
formed  a  wide  circle  about  the  parlor  fire.  It 
was  too  dark  for  reading  or  dancing,  yet  the 
long  twilight,  through  which  the  blazing  logs 
sent  ruddy  gleams,  was  too  pleasant  for  us  to 
think  of  sending  for  other  lights.  So  we  sang 
and  talked  by  turns,  sometimes  a  subdued 
murmur  of  conversation  breaking  up  between 
the  stanzas,  like  the  throbbed  accompaniment 
of  some  sweet  instrument.  Allen  Motley  was 
an  enthusiastic  musician,  and  the  Grays  being 
capital  singers,  they,  with  June,  made  up  our 
finest  quartette,  the  centre  of  our  choruses. 
June  sustained  the  alto.  None  of  the  rest  of 
the  girls  would  attempt  it,  being  dubious  of 
their  ability  to  carry  it  through  well,  and 
considering  it,  moreover,  as  a  subordinate 
and  not  a  pleasing  part,  until  she  proved  the 
contrary  to  be  the  truth  by  singing  it  like  an 
angel.  It  was  her  way  to  undertake  all  man- 
ner of  distasteful  duties,  and  make  them 
lovely  by  her  manner  of  performing  them. 
She  occupied  an  ottoman  directly  beneath  the 
mantel  on  one  side  of  the  hearth.  Allen  Mor- 
ley  sat  next,  as  it  was  his  custom  now-a-days 
to  do,  whenever  he  could  so  arrange  it.  His 
chair  was  turned  partly  away  from  his  neigh- 
bor on  the  other  side,  so  that  he  faced  June. 
I  shall  carry  that  picture  in  my  mind  to  my 
last  day,  as  I  saw  it  then — now  dimly,  as  the 
flame  sank  and  fantastic  shadows  swept  and 
quivered  over  the  group — again,  as  the  red 
tongues    leaped    upward,    so    plainly    that    I 


492 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


could  count  the  petals  of  the  rose  in  June's 
hair,  and  scan  every  line  of  the  earnest  visage 
bent  towards  her. 

"Allen  was  not  a  handsome  man,  but  one 
looked  at  him  more  than  once  before  arriving 
at  this  conclusion  ;  there  was  something  so 
attractive  in  the  strong,  intelligent  counte- 
nance and  its  habitual  expression  of  frankness 
and  goodwill.  He  had  keen  gray  eyes,  rather 
deeply  set,  a  broad  brow  and  a  mouth  that 
would  have  seemed  too  large  but  for  the  very 
beautiful  teeth  revealed  by  his  smile.  He 
was  a  popular  member  of  our  party.  I  think 
there  was  not  one  of  us  who  did  not  wish  him 
success  in  the  suit  he  was  now  pressing,  for 
his  attachment  and  the  probable  declaration 
of  it  to  its  object  were  no  secret  to  lookers-on. 
June  wore  a  heavy  black  silk  that  evening, 
open  at  the  throat,  as  the  fashion  then  was, 
with  an  inside  kerchief  of  snowy  tulle.  About 
her  neck  was  a  narrow  band  of  black  velvet, 
and,  attached  to  this,  a  pearl  cross,  resting 
among  the  fleecy  folds  upon  her  bosom.  It 
was  a  pretty,  jewelled  thing,  and  as  she  toyed 
with  it  I  had  no  prevision  of  the  sadly  heavy 
cross  she  was  even  then  preparing  to  take  up. 
A  scarlet  shawl  had  slipped  from  her  shoulders 
to  her  waist,  and  once,  when  the  saucy  blaze 
laughed  out  suddenly,  I  saw  Allen's  hand 
steal  to  that  one  of  hers  that  lay  buried  in  the 
drapery  in  her  lap  ;  I  noted,  also,  that  it  was 
not  withdrawn,  but  that  June  dropped  the 
cross  and  put  her  disengaged  hand  hurriedly 
to  the  cheek  nearest  the  fire,  as  if  she  feared 
that  the  illumination  should  make  visible  its 
deepening  blush.  I  knew  all  then,  and,  to 
divert  the  attention  of  the  rest,  I  began  to 
sing,  not  very  steadily,  I  dare  say,  the  first 
song  that  came  into  my  head.  Luther  Grey 
sat  beside  me,  and  we  were  just  opposite  June 
and  Allen.  Divining  my  purpose,  he  joined 
in  directly  with  his  deep  bass,  that  rang 
through  the  chords  like  a  bell.  I  was  sur- 
prised that  June's  voice  was  the  next  to 
catch  up  the  strain,  and  then  Allen  took  the 
tenor.  It  was  that  simple  old  '  Hymn  to  the 
Virgin.' 

'Ave  Sanctissima! 

We  life  our  suuls  to  thee! 
Ora  pro  nobis ! 

'Tis  nightfall  on  the  sea.' 

I  cannot  hear  it  now  without  an  aching  heart 
and  that  swelling  of  throat  that  betokens  the 
rise  of  unshed  tears.  The  plaintive  melody 
has  been  vibrating  in  my  memory  for  hours 


past,  with  the  full,  regular  beat  of  the  bass  ; 
the  rise  and  fall  of  the  tenor,  as  it  blended 
lovingly  with,  then  soared  above  the  alto ; 
the  exquisite  modulations  of  June's  voice, 
and  the  thrill  of  pathos  that  always  belongs 
to  the  sub-tones  of  a  fine  contralto — I  can  hear 
it  all  I  The  song  was  encored,  I  recollect,  and 
then  some  other  air  was  named,  and  we  did 
not  cease  singing  until  my  uncle  appeared 
and  called  for  candles. 

"Supper  was  half  over  before  I  dared  look 
directly  into  June's  eyes.  Their  lids  fell  for 
a  second — she  had  a  trick  of  doing  this  when 
slightly  confused — then  a  faint  color  arose  to 
her  temples ;  she  smiled,  a  little  shyly,  lifted 
her  eyes  and  gave  me  one  glimpse  of  her 
heart — just  one  I  and  no  one  else  was  the 
wiser  for  the  revelation.  There  was  a  certain 
delicacy  about  the  girl's  every  thought  and 
action,  and  in  nothing  was  this  exemplified 
more  forcibly  than  in  her  manner  of  commu- 
nicating to  me  her  newly-born  happiness — the 
fact  of  Allen's  definite  proposal  and  her  ac- 
ceptance of  the  same.  In  all  our  years  of 
intimacy  I  never  asked  her  a  question  to  draw 
from  her  a  more  explicit  expression  of  her 
inner  life,  nor  did  she  of  me.  Confidence,  to 
be  valuable,  must  be  spontaneous,  and  all 
seasons  are  not  alike  propitious  for  the  utter- 
ance of  unrestrained  feeling.  I  was  not  dis- 
appointed, therefore,  when  we  were  shut  into 
the  chamber  we  shared  together,  that  Allen's 
name  was  not  mentioned.  June  knelt  longer 
than  was  her  habit,  in  her  nightly  devotions, 
and  she  gave  me  two  '  Good-night'  kisses 
instead  of  one.  .    ' 

' ' '  Many,  many  happy  New  Years,  darling ! ' 

"  '  May  yours  be  as  many  and  as  full  of  joy 
as  those  you  wish  for  me,  dear  June, '  I  re- 
sponded. 

"Then  we  conversed  no  more  until  morn- 
ing. Only  once,  when  after  more  than  two 
hours  of  hax^py  wakefulness — -for  life  was  very 
bright  to  me,  too,  that  New  Year — I  raised 
myself  on  my  arm  and  glanced  over  at  her,  I 
saw  by  the  light  of  the  moon  that  she  lay 
calmly  asleep,  her  hands  folded,  as  in  thank- 
fulness, on  her  bosom,  and  a  smile  of  such 
sweet  tranquillity  on  her  lips  that  I  could  not 
help  pressing  mine  lightly  to  thorn.  The 
touch,  gentle  as  it  was,  stirred  her  dream, 
and  she  whispered  one  word — a  name !  I 
shrank  back,  conscience  stricken.  I  felt  that 
I  had  violated  the  sanctity  of  the  penetralia, 
where  even  I  had  no  right  to  enter  uninvited. 


SEVEN  YEARS. 


493 


I  never  told  her  of  the  unintentional  theft — 
so  I  called  it  then. 

■•  Well,  on  the  third  of  January  we  scattered 
to  our  various  homes,  consoling  ourselves  and 

one  another  by  pledges  of  many  more  such 
meetings,  and  a  positive  engagement  of  a  re- 
union on  every  succeeding  New  Year's  day  of 
all  of  us  who  could,  by  any  stretch  of  human 
ability,  accomplish  this  end. 

"Mrs.  Langdon,  June's  widowed  mother, 
lived  nest  door  to  my  father,  and  not  a  day 
I  in  the  which  June  and  I  did  not  meet. 
We  generally  spent  several  hours  together, 
working  or  reading  or  walking,  yet  a  week 
went  by  and  Allen  was  not  referred  to  by 
either.  An  ordinary  woman  would  hare  over- 
whelmed a  confidante  with  all  the  particulars 
of  the  courtship  and  engagement,  at  the  first 
available  moment  ;  poured  the  whole  torrent 
of  hopes,  fears,  and  plans  into  her  willing 
ears.  At  length,  one  evening,  as  I  sat  musing 
by  my  chamber  fire,  a  cold  having  detained 
me  from  some  merry-making  to  which  my 
sisters  had  gone,  I  heard  June's  well-known 
tap  at  my  door,  and  hastened  to  answer  it. 
She  came  in  brightly,  as  she  always  did,  in- 
quired tenderly  concerning  my  indisposition, 
and  informed  me  that,  feeling  disinclined  to 
gayety  herself,  she  had  decided,  instead  of 
going  to  the  party,  '  to  inflict  her  company' 
upon  me  for  an  hour  or  two. 

'•  •  You  are  very  kind !'  I  said,  gratefully. 

"  '  I  feel  that  I  am — to  myself !'  she  rejoined, 
drawing  a  stool  to  my  knee  and  seating  herself 
upon  it.  '  As  if  yon  did  not  know,  you  infi- 
nitesimal morsel  of  simple  humanity,  that  I 
am  wearied  to  death  by  dissipation,  and  that 
I,  at  all  times,  prefer  a  quiet  confabulation 
with  you  to  any  junketing,  whatsoever.  More- 
over. I  came  over  to-night,  as  the  old  people 
say,  "for  a  purpose."  I  have  something  to 
show  you  !'  And,  with  a  kind  of  desperate 
courage,  while  her  cheeks  glowed  like  fire 
and  her  lashes  drooped  quite  over  the  eyes, 
where  I  was  sure  I  had  seen  the  tears  start, 
she  held  out  her  hand  to  me.  There,  on  tho 
third  finger,  gleamed  a  new  ring — only  a  plain 
gold  circlet,  such  as  Allen's  means  justified 
him  in  purchasing,  but  it  looked  very  bright 
upon  the  delicately  shaped  hand,  and  I  knew 
that,  had  the  Koh-i-noor  itself  been  set  in  it, 
the  recipient  could  not  have  prized  it  more 
highly. 

"  'June!'  I  said,  'my  darling  girl!' 

"  The  beautiful  head  sank  upon  my  breast, 

38* 


a  moment  neither  of  us  could  speak. 
She  was  first  to  recover  her  self-oommand. 

"  '  Fie  upon  me  !'  she  said,  brushing  away 
the  glittering  tears,  and  smiling,  like  sun- 
shine through  an  April  cloud.  '  I  meant  to 
be  very  straightforward  and  practical !  You 
have  not  thought  me  unkindly  reserved  in 
not  telling  you  all  about  it  before,  have  you  ?' 

"I  answered  truly  in  the  negative. 

"  '  Because,  you  know' — she  went  on,  plead- 
ingly, '  it  was  all  so  new  and  unreal  to  me, 
for  awhile  !  like  a  delicious  dream  I  feared  to 
dispel  by  speaking.  But  to-day  this  came, 
and  a  letter !' 

"  Nerved  by  my  warm  interest  in  the  recital, 
she  told  me  all  that  she  then  knew  of  their 
united  prospects.  Allen  had  still  two  years 
of  college  life  before  him  ;  then  he  designed 
entering  upon  the  study  of  medicine.  '  You 
perceive  that  you  are  not  likely  to  get  rid  of 
me  under  four  or  five  years  at  least, '  concluded 
June.  'He  says  that  it  is  an  "intolerable" 
time  to  wait.  I  was  not  prepared  for  this 
strong  expression  of  impatience  from  him. 
He  always  seems  to  me  so  self-contained,  so 
equable  in  temperament — a  very  tower  of 
strength  in  resolution  and  steadfastness  of 
principle  and  feeling.  Most  men,  at  his  age, 
are  immature  and,  to  some  extent,  unreliable. 
But  I  look  up  to  him  with  respect  and  confi- 
dence. I  feel  that  my  faith  is  anchored  on 
a  rock.  It  is  a  blessed  trust — rest,  perfect 
rest!' 

"I  thought  I  had  never  beheld  anything 
more  lovely  than  her  countenance  as  she  said 
this,  and  accompanying  my  silent  kiss  was  an 
unspoken  prayer  that  no  storm  might  ever 
tear  that  anchor  from  its  hold.  I  did  not 
anticipate  this  calamity,  for  youth  seldom 
thinks  of  death  as  a  near  possibility,  and 
Allen's  character  was  well-known  to  us  alL, 
From  his  boyhood  up  he  had  maintained  a 
reputation  for  integrity,  sound  judgment,  and 
kindness  of  heart,  while  his  taints  were, 
confessedly,  of  no  mean  order.  So  far  as  I 
could  see,  there  was  not  a  speck  upon  June's 
horizon,  for  the  union  would  undoubtedly  be 
acceptable  to  the  relatives  of  both  parties. 

"'We  are  both  very  young,"  she  said, 
presently.  "He  is  just  one-and-twenty.  A 
few  years  of  waiting  may  be  good  for  us.  He 
will  learn  patience  soon  ;  and  as  for  me,  I  am 
content  !' 

"  This  '  content'  it  was,  as  I  understood, 
although  few  others  did,  that  made  her  fioia 


494 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


that  hour  dearer  than  ever  in  her  home,  more 
admired  and  respected  abroad.  For  her  own 
share  in  the  good  things  of  life  she  felt  that 
she  craved  nothing  more  than  was  already 
hers,  and  her  active  mind  and  great,  brim- 
ming heart  sought  out  opportunities  of  be- 
stowing blessings  upon  others. 

"One  year  passed  thus — a  swift,  busy  year, 
for  the  days  were  golden  with  promise,  and 
the  nights  filled  with  dreams  that  only  visit 
healthful,  hopeful  youth — and  there  was  an- 
other Christmas  week  in  the  old  homestead, 
with  not  a  break  in  the  circle  that  had  sung 
the  former  year  out  and  the  present  in.  A 
second  cycle  wheeled  around  a  third  holiday 
Season,  and,  strange  to  tell,  we  all  met  again 
under  the  same  roof,  our  ranks  unthinned. 
I  say,  now,  'strange  to  tell!'  To  me,  then, 
it  was  not  matter  of  marvel  or  especial  thanks- 
giving that  this  occurred,  for  I  had  known  no 
changes  except  the  natural  ripening  of  hope 
into  fruition,  of  desire  into  accomplishment. 
Once  more,  then,  we  sang  together  our  favorite 
songs  ;  farewells,  merry,  regretful,  and  ten- 
der, were  spoken ;  hands  were  pressed  in 
friendly  warmth  and  clinging  fondness  ;  eyes 
gazed  their  last  upon  loved  and  retreating 
forms,  and  we  parted — the  hopeful  renewal 
of  our  pledge  for  the  next  year  on  every  lip 
and  comforting  each  heart. 

"The. ensuing  summer  was  that  of  which  I 
spoke  awhile  ago,  when  Allen  spent  two 
months  in  our  village.  He  had  completed  the 
academic  course,  bearing  off  the  first  honor  in 
his  class,  and  was  to  go,  in  the  fall,  to  a 
famous  medical  school,  some  hundreds  of 
miles  away.  Of  course  he  was  at  Mrs.  Lang- 
don's  almost  coustantly,  and  June's  whole 
being  bloomed  luxuriantly  under  the  con- 
tinued sunshine  of  his  presence.  Her  cheek 
.became  more  round ;  her  step  elastic ;  her 
eyes  were  luminous  with  thought  and  feeling  ; 
smiles  and  blushes  came  with  ever  quickened 
pulsation  of  a  heart  moved  to  its  very  depths. 
She  was  glorious  in  her  perfected  womanhood  I 

was  very  busy  all  that  spring  and  summer." 

Here  the  narrator  stopped,  and  I  held  my 
breath,  longing  yet  fearing  to  hear  what  I 
divined  was  to  come  next.  Then  the  mild 
eyes  were  turned  upon  mine,  and  in  sweet, 
steady  accents,  my  cousin  said  : — - 

"I  seldom  speak  of  this,  dear,  although 
not  a  day  passes — no  !  scarcely  an  hour — in 
which  the  memory  is  not  present  with  me ; 
but  June's  story  would  not  be  rightly  told, 


nor  you  be  able  to  do  her  justice,  if  I  omitted 
a  sad  passage  in  my  own  life.  To-night,  too, 
I  seem  to  be  wandering  through  the  remem- 
bered chambers  of  the  past,  rather  than  telling 
to  another  a  sadly  true  tale  of  what  has  been 
and  can  never  come  again,  for  there  is  but  one 
spring-time  in  each  life,  my  child!  God  help 
those  who  have  never  known  its  freshness  and 
beauty ! 

"I  expected  to  be  married  to  Luther  Grey 
that  fall,  and  my  preparations  for  this  event 
engrossed  so  much  of  my  time  that  it  was 
very  easy  for  June  to  have  that  portrait  taken 
without  my  knowledge.  The  artist  was  a 
friend  of  Allen's,  and  came,  at  his  invitation, 
to  our  rural  neighborhood.  I  have  heard  of 
him  since  as  a  successful  painter,  but  he  never 
achieved  a  greater  success  than  that  likeness 
of  my  darling.  She  intended  it  as  a  bridal 
gift.  The  bridal  never  came  !  One  week  be- 
fore the  time  set  for  our  marriage  Luther  was 
called  to  the  city  by  business,  was  smitten 
by  fever  on  the  journey,  and  died  among 
strangers  ! 

"I  have  forgotten  much  that  followed.  I 
had  never  felt  sorrow  until  then,  and  the  shock 
prostrated  me  utterly.  Mine  was  not  a  nature 
to  find  a  tonic  in  a  single  mighty  grief.  I  was 
to  be  taught  endurance  by  repeated  lessons. 
But  more  distinctly  than  the  comfortings  of 
parents  and  kindred,  although  these  were  not 
wanting,  do  I  remember  the  consolation  I  drew 
from  June's  society  and  sympathy.  She  would 
sit  with  me  for  hours  together,  when  I  could 
scarcely  bear  to  hear  or  to  speak  a  syllable, 
holding  my  hand  in  hers  or  supporting  my 
head ;  soothing  my  paroxysms  of  rebellious 
woe  by  mute  caresses,  or,  when  she  thought 
that  I  could  heed  them,  whispering  words  of 
holy  truth,  droppings  of  oil  and  wine  into  the 
bruised  and  mangled  heart.  »  Months  elapsed 
before  she  alluded,  however  distantly,  to  her 
betrothal.  As  for  me — I  shame  to  own  it,  but 
I  was  young,  and  undisciplined  by  affliction — 
I  could  not  bear  to  introduce  the  subject. 
Not  that  I  was  so  meanly  selfish  as  to  envy 
her  happier  fate  ;  but  we  had  been  as  one  in 
joy  for  so  long,  had  traced  our  futures  in  the 
self-same  tints,  and  henceforward  all  was  to 
be  changed — the  light  was  all  on  her  head, 
the  darkness  on  mine.  I  do  not  excuse  the 
sinful  repinings  that  then  seemed  to  prove  me 
unworthy  to  be  her  mate.  The  time  came 
when  I  was  punished  for  these. 

"New  Year's  day  arrived,  and  I  passed  it 


SEVEN"  YEARS. 


495 


alone,  obstinately  refusing  to  admit  any  one 
to   my   chamber   through   its   heavy,   heavy 
All  that  in  other  daj  a  made  the  anni- 
versary dear  and  joyous  combined  to  augment 

the  gloom  of  this  day  of  mourning.  I  called 
myself  unfortunate,  stricken  of  God,  wounded 
I  tin  power  of  mortality  to  endure.  I 
did  not  know  that  there  crawled  upon  the 
Creator's  footstool  a  more  ungrateful,  muti- 
nous worm  than  I  was  hent  upon  being.  Just 
at  nightfall  June's  step  and  knock  sounded  in 
the  hall,  outside  my  room.  I  actually  hesi- 
tated, in  my  madness,  whether  to  open  to  her 
or  not.  The  gentle  rap  came  again,  and  my 
better  feelings  moved  upon  me  to  unlock  the 
door.'  Oh!  the  face  that  met  my  fierce,  tear- 
less gaze  !  So  pale,  so  solemn,  yet  so  eloquent 
of  boundless  compassion  and  lore  !  It  was  as 
if  a  pitying  angel  had  folded  her  wings  upon 
the  threshold.  She  closed  and  relocked  the 
door,  took  me  in  her  arms,  and  wept  over  me, 
calling  me  by  endearing  names  until  my  hard, 
bitter  mood  gave  way  under  the  gracious 
shower.  Still  hushing  me  upon  her  heart,  as 
she  would  have  done  a  sobbing,  tired  child,  she 
sang  lulling  airs  and  sacred  words  until  I  fell 
asleep.  I  awoke  two  hours  later  to  find  her 
supporting  me  yet,  and  all  dark  about  us  ex- 
cept where  the  decaying  fire  showed  a  dull 
red,  and  still,  save  for  the  sighing  of  the  wind. 

"  'You  have  not  tired  me,'  said  June,  reas- 
suringly, as  I  exclaimed  at  my  protracted 
slumber.  '  I  have  been  watching  that  star. 
How  bright  it  is  1' 

"She  pointed  to  one  visible  between  the 
curtains  of  the  window  nearest  the  bed, 
gleaming  like  a  ruby  in  the  winter  sky.  I 
lay  back  against  her  shoulder,  and  looked  at 
it  with  her.  The  piercing  ray  affected  me 
singularly.  It  was  like  a  calm,  searching 
eye  that  read  my  thoughts,  rebuked  the  earth- 
liuess  of  my  desolation.  June's  voice  stole 
into  the  stillness  like  a  strain  of  majestic 
music  : — 

"  'Within  my  soul  there  is  no  light 
Save  the  red  %ht  of  star-  ; 

I  give  the  first  watch  of  the  night 
To  the  red  planet  Mars. 

II  Btar  of  strength  !  I  see  thee  stand 
And  smile  upon  my  pain; 

Thou  beckonest  with  thy  mailed  hand. 
And  I  am  strong  again ! 

Oh,  fear  not,  in  a  world  like  this, 

And  thoa  Shalt  know,  ere  long — 
Know  how  sublime  a  thing  it  is 
ffer  and  b€  ttr 


"'June!  June!'  I  cried,  clinging  to  her 
neck  and  weeping  afresh,  •  1  havi  (eared  and 
have  failed  I  1  have  suffered  without  learn- 
ing strength  !      Help  me  !' 

"She  did  help  me,  as  she  knew  best  how 
to  do.  Her  teachings  were  of  childlike  sub- 
mission and  filial  trust ;  of  the  wisdom  of  that- 
love  that  makes  of  the  very  hurt  wherewith 
the  Father  is  constrained  to  chasten  his  be- 
loved the  medicine  for  the  wound ;  brings 
forth  from  the  thorny  seed  of  affliction  the 
precious  bloom  of  faith,  love,  and  a  deathless 
hope  of  life  and  joy  beyond  the  grave.  My 
noble  friend !  She  needed  not  suffering  to 
make  her  tender  !  We  talked  on  and  on,  until 
I  started  up  in  sudden  remorse. 

"  '0  June!  I  am  keeping  you  from  Alien 
all  this  time!     How  cruelly  selfish  in  met' 

"  '  I  shall  stay  all  night  with  you,  Martha, 
if  you  will  let  me  ;  Allen  is  not  here.' 

"'Not  spending  his  holiday  with  you!'  I 
said,  incredulously.      '  How  is  that  V 

"  '  We  did  not  think  it  best  for  him  to  come 
on  just  now,'  was  the  quiet  evasion. 

"Allen  told  me,  many  months  later,  what 
she  had  not  allowed  me  to  suspect — namely, 
that  he  stayed  away  at  her  request.  She 
feared  that  his  coming  would  revive  too  pain- 
fully in  my  mind  the  memory  of  the  gather- 
ings of  the  three  preceding  New  Year's  days. 

"  It  was  about  this  time  that  she  took  up  a 
course  of  study  he  had  marked  out  for  her ; 
readings  of  history,  philosophy,  intellectual 
and  moral,  and  French.  I  had  a  taste  for  such 
pursuits,  and  she  enticed  me  into  working 
with  her.  It  did  me  good,  by  calling  off  my 
thoughts  from  morbid  indulgence  in  sorrow, 
and  she  studied  with  avidity  and  success,  to 
,  gratify  him  whose  rapid  strides  in  the  acqui- 
sition of  medical  knowledge  had  not  impaired 
his  love  of  scholastic  lore.  Thus  matters  went 
on  until  he  received  his  diploma.  This  was 
in  the  fifth  year  of  their  engagement.  Mean- 
while, my  uncle  and  aunt,  at  whose  house 
they  were  betrothed,  had  died  within  a  few 
months  of  each  other  ;  two  of  their  sons,  both 
of  my  sisters,  and  Nellie  Grey  were  married  ; 
Phcebe  Lane  had  removed  to  the  West,  and 
Harry  Frost  was  in  Europe.  June  and  I,  thus 
left  to  each  other,  were  more  nearly  insepara- 
ble than  ever.  Allen  was  anxious  to  marry 
so  soon  as  he  received  his  doctor's  degree, 
but  his  more  judicious  friends  opposed  this 
proceeding  as  imprudent,  and  June  could  not 
gainsay  their  arguments.     He  had  no  fortune, 


496 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


and  her  portion  was  exceedingly  moderate. 
It  would  have  been  mere  romantic  folly  in 
them  to  wed  until  he  had  a  prospect  of  a  set- 
tled practice.  Appealed  to  by  his  advisers 
and  hers,  June  undertook  to  reconcile  him  to 
the  delay. 

'"I  will  never  be  a  clog  to  you  !'  she  said, 
firmly.  'After  all,  it  is  only  waiting  a  little 
longer,  and' — forcing  one  of  her  bright  smiles 
— '  surely  we  should  be  used  to  that  by  this 
time,  Allen.' 

"'The  last  year  in  the  felon's  cell  is  the 
most  tedious,'  he  responded.  But  he  yielded 
finally,  although  with  indifferent  grace. 

"For  some  months  he  was  in  wretched 
spirits,  and  chafed  sorely  at  the  unsatisfactory 
drifting  from  probability  to  chance,  from  what 
looked,  at  a  distance,  like  certainty,  to  disap- 
pointment. June  bore  up  bravely.  Where 
work  was  demanded,  he  might  be  the  stronger, 
but  in  this  season  of  suspense,  of  wearisome 
waiting  and  hopes  often  deferred,  her  cheerful 
fortitude  surpassed  his.  Her  letters  were 
long  and  frequent,  and  breathed  in  every  line 
her  steadfast  devotion  to  him  ;  her  sanguine 
belief  that  he  must  succeed  in  the  end ;  her 
conviction  that  this  trial  was  the  needful  cloud 
upon  their  otherwise  clear  sky,  from  the  sha- 
dow of  which  they  would  emerge  with  reno- 
vated trust  in  Providence,  and  better  fitted  to 
perform  their  life-work.  The  man  who  would 
not  rally  at  such  encouragement  would  not  be 
worthy  of  the  name,  and  Allen  Morley  was  no 
craven.  Partly  on  account  of  his  own  merits, 
partly  through  the  influence  of  friends,  he  was 
at  length  admitted  to  a  partnership  in  a  flour- 
ishing medical  connection  in  the  city  of  N . 

Soon  the  news  crept  through  the  large  band 
of  June's  friends  and  acquaintances  that,  after, 
six  years'  waiting,  she  was  to  become  the  wife 
.  of  her  first  and  only  love.  By  Allen's  request, 
the  marriage  was  to  take  place  on  New  Year's 
day.  It  was  to  be  an  important  occasion,  for 
Emma  Langdon,  June's  younger  and  only 
sister,  was  to  bestow  her  hand  at  the  same 
time  upon  my  cousin,  Edward  Nouland. 

"One  afternoon — I  remember  the  date  well, 
it  was  the  fifth  of  December — June  and  I  were 
closeted  in  my  room,  deep  in  talk  of  past, 
present,  and  future  experiences.  She  spoke 
more  freely  of  Allen  than  was  her  wont,  even 
to  me — more  as  a  wife  might  speak  of  her 
husband. 

"'Poor  fellow!'  she  said,  smiling  a  little 
sadly,  'he  used  to  wonder,  during  that  dreary 


six  months  of  waiting  for  practice,  if  he  would 
have  to  serve  for  me  fourteen  or  seven  years. 
I  prophesied  then  that  the  Father  would  be 
better  to  us  than  our  fears.  But  I  am  hum- 
bled when  I  reflect-how  poor  a  Rachel  is  to 
reward  his  faithful  service.  Don't  interrupt 
me.  Martha ;  I  foresee  your  indignant  denial 
of  my  self-depreciation,  and  I  thank  j'ou  for 
it.  But. — I  say  it  in  all  seriousness — if  is  no 
slight  test  of  a  man's  love  to  set  for  him  a 
probation  of  such  length,  and  he  should  re- 
ceive a  peerless  wife  to  compensate  him  for 
the  trial.  And  Allen  was  so  young  when  this 
tie  was  formed !  I  think,  from  what  I  have 
seen  in  other  cases,  that  it  is  not  so  natural 
for  men  to  be  constant  as  it  is  for  us.  They 
like  to  have  the  prize  held  within  a  reasonable 
distance  of  their  grasp,  or  they  weary  of  the 
pursuit.  But  then' — arousing  from  the  dreamy 
tone  into  which  she  had  lapsed—'  Allen  is  like 
no  other  man  that  I  ever  saw !' 

"  '  So  you  think  !'  I  rejoined,  jestingly. 

"'And  who  has  a  better  right  to  know 
him  ?  I  have  never  been  able  to  express  even 
to  you  how  lofty  is  my  estimate  of  his  cha- 
racter and  motives  ;  how  firm  is  my  belief  in 
the  sincerity  of  his  avowed  love  for  me.  I 
have  never  felt  one  pang  of  distrust ;  never 
dreamed,  for  one  second,  of  doubting  his  honor 
and  truth.  I  look  for  the  continuance  of  his 
affection  and  fidelity  as  surely  as  I  do  for  the 
sun  to  rise  to-morrow.' 

"We  were  interrupted  by  the  entrance  of 
Emma  Langdon. 

"  '  June  !'  she  called,  breathlessly.  '  Come 
home,  at  once  !     Allen  is  there  !' 

"June  grew  pale  with  surprise. 

"  'Allen!  what  brings  him,  now?'  she  ar- 
ticulated. 

"  '  I  suppose  the  desire  to  see  you  !'  laughed 
Emma.  'At  any  rate,  he  .gaid  so!  So,  run 
along !' 

"  The  following  morning  a  note  was  brought 
me  before  I  was  up.  It  was  from  June,  and 
penned  hastily  at  midnight — I  judged,  shortly 
after  Allen's  departure.,  She  thought  it  best 
to  inform  me,  without  delay,  of  the  postpone- 
ment of  her  marriage,  the  communication 
went  on  to  say.  Allen's  partner,  Dr.  Rich- 
ards, had,  in  settling  the  yearly  accounts  with 
his  young  colleague,  revealed  to  the  latter  the 
fact  that  he  had  greatly  overestimated  the 
amount  of  his  income  from  the  business,  as  it 
now  stood.  It  would  be  larger  the  ensuing 
twelvemonth — how  much   larger  they  could 


SEVEN    YEARS. 


4 '.'7 


not  yet  determine.  It  would  be  unwise,  in 
Dr.  Richards'  opinion,  for  Allen  to  marry 
upon  an  uncertainty.  At  present  lie  could 
not  hope  to  support  a  wife  unless  their  estab- 
lishment were  extremely  humble. 

"  'For  myself,'  wrote  June,  'I  am  willing 
to  undergo  privation  ;  care  not  how  simple 
may  be  my  mode  of  life,  hut  Dr.  R.  dwells 
upon  the  expediency  of  Allen's  beginning  his 
professional  career  under  different  circum- 
stances.    Their  practice  is  principally  among 

the  wealthier   class  of  N .   with  whom 

Allen  is  already  popular.  I  can  see  that  un- 
fashionable lodgings  and  a  plainly-dressed 
wife  may  damage  him  in  their  eyes.  Yon 
know  his  proud,  independent  spirit,  and  can 
appreciate  how  galling  to  him  it  would  be  to 
see  me  excluded  from  the  society  in  which  he 
has  been  accustomed  to  move,  or  to  be  re- 
ceived there  by  sufferance.  He  promised  Dr. 
Richards  to  lay  the  case  frankly  before  me, 
and  at  the  cost  of  great  pain  and  mortification 
to  himself,  he  has  done  so.  While  declaring 
f  to  be  willing  and  desirous  to  consum- 
mate our  engagement  at  the  time  appointed, 
and  to  bear  the  consequences  of  what  the 
world  might  consider  rash  and  premature,  he 
has  nevertheless  consented  to  abide  by  my 
decision.  You  cannot  doubt  what  that  is. 
I  should  be  recreant  to  my  self-respect,  false 
to  the  duty  I  have  pledged  to  him,  if  I  suf- 
fered him  to  sacrifice  his  fair  prospects  to  my 
impatience.  To  you  I  confess  that  my  heart 
fainted,  for  one  sickening  moment,  at  the 
thought  of '"  indefinite  postponement" — cow- 
ardice, which  I  am  thankful  I  did  not  let  him 
detect.  He  has  enough  to  bear  without  the 
sight  of  my  weakness.  He  was  so  careworn 
and  haggard,  so  miserable  at  the  downfall  of 
hopes  that  seemed  so  near  their  fulfilment, 
that  I  forgot  my  share  of  the  burden  in  striv- 
ing to  alleviate  his  unhappiness.  We  will 
not  talk  of  this  when  we  meet,  doar,  if  you 
please.  I  have  a  hard  task  before  me  iu  con- 
vincing my  family  and  others  that  this  is  a 
slight  trial  to  me,  that  I  am  so  used  to  wait- 
ing, that  a  few  months  more  will  be  as  nothing 
added  to  the  many,  during  which  I  have 
been  in  spirit,  as  I  thought  soon  to  be  in 
name — Allen  Motley's  wife  ■'  Do  I  seem  bold 
in  writing  that  word  ?  If  so,  forget  it !  I 
need  something  to-night  to  sustain  me — this 
has  come  so  unexpectedly  upon  me  !  I  must 
be  tired  and  nervous.  I  can  attribute  to  no 
other  cause  the  nameless  dread  that  shakes 


my  spirit.  Do  not,  I  entreat  you,  cast  the 
shadow  of  blame  upon  Allen,  nor  suffer  others 
to  do   so,   iu  your   hearing.     He   has   acted 

nobly  throughout  the  matter.  The  ohange  is 
all  my  work,  my  own  free  choice.  My  trust 
in  him  was  never  stronger.' 

"Judging  rightly  that  my  presence  would 
be  a  support  to  her,  I  went  over  to  Mrs. 
Langdon's,  directly  after  breakfast,  and  found 
the  family  in  great  confusion  :  Emma  crying  ; 
Mrs.  Langdon  gravely  inquisitive,  and  two 
sisters-in-law,  who  had  dropped  in,  severely 
censorious  of  the  mismanagement  displayed 
by  both  Allen  and  June,  in  not  knowing  more 
about  their  pecuniary  affairs  before  setting 
the  wedding-day.  One  of  them  went  so  far 
as  to  intimate  that  the  suggested  postpone- 
ment savored  of  disrespect,  on  Allen's  part,  to 
his  chosen  bride  and  her  family.  June  looked 
up  quickly. 

"  '  You  must  not  say  that,  Fanny  !  Allen  is 
the  soul  of  honor ;  otherwise  he  might,  from 
considerations  of  mistaken  delicacy,  have  let 
things  take  their  course.  There  has  always 
been  perfect  confidence  between  us.  I  might 
have  complained,  had  he  failed  to  repose  this 
in  me  now.  I  "suggested"  the  change — 
not  he  I  He  would  marry  me  to-morrow,  if 
I  would  let  him  injure  himself  and  me  by  so 
doing !' 

"  She  asked  my  help  in  packing  her  wed- 
ding-clothes out  of  sight  in  the  large  new 
trunk  that  had  been  bought  for  the  bridal 
trip.  We  performed  the  task  in  silence,  fold- 
ing and  laying  away  the  fine  linen,  wrought 
by  loving  fingers,  the  soft  llannels  and  sheer 
muslins,  the  handsome  dresses  provided  by 
her  mother  for  her  favorite  child,  handker- 
chiefs, collars,  and  ribbons  we  had  selected 
together  ;  all  the  best  of  their  kind,  for  the 
doctor's  bride  must  be  well  apparelled  among 
her  new  acquaintances.  In  everything  Allen's 
taste  had  been  studiously  consulted.  Not  a 
chintz  wrapper  had  been  chosen  without 
thought  of  how  he  would  like  it.  The  entire 
wardrobe  was  that  of  Am  wife,  and  would  suit 
no  one  else.  The  last  article  was  laid  in,  the 
white  crape  shawl  in  the  tray  allotted  to  it', 
and  the  dainty  parasol  with  its  rich  white 
silk  fringe  beside  it,  and  the  spring-lock  clicked 
into  its  place.  To  my  aching  heart  it  sounded 
like  the  closing  of  a  coffin-lid,  but  June  did 
not  shed  a  tear  in  my  sight. 

"Emma  was  married  at  the  time  set  for  the 
double  wedding,  and  June  was  first  bridesmaid. 


498 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


We  had  a  gay  time,  or,  to  speak  more  truly, 
all  appeared  hilarious.  For  my  part,  I  have 
often  felt  more  cheerful  at  a  funeral.  Allen 
was  not  there.  He  made  professional  business 
the  excuse  for  his  non-appearance,  hut  wrote 
privately  to  June  that  he  could  not  risk  being 
present  in  a  scene  that  would  bring  to  him  so 
vividly  the  sense  of  his  own  great  disappoint- 
ment. For  the  first  time  I  called  him  selfish 
and  unmanly  in  my  secret  thoughts.  Since 
she  must  run  the  gauntlet  of  curious  eyes, 
and  prying  tongues,  and  suspicious  whispers, 
it  was  surely  his  duty  to  stand  at  her  side  and 
assist  her  to  support  the  ordeal.  I  had  not 
known  how  brave  she  was  until  that  night ; 
I  have  never  questioned  since  the  truth  of  the 
stories  told  of  martyrs  who  sang  and  smiled 
at  the  stake.  Her  flow  of  spirits  had  no 
semblance  of  recklessness  ;  it  looked  like  the 
blithe,  spontaneous  outgushings  of  a  happy 
heart.  Her  hospitality  was  thoughtful  and 
free,  pleasing  all,  and  overlooking  none.  The 
gossips  forgot  to  remark  how  well  she  bore 
her  recent  trial — forgot,  indeed,  that  she  had 
anything  to  bear.  '  If  Allen  does  not  choose 
to  recollect  this,'  I  said,  in  my  cynical  mus- 
ings, '  it  is  not  wonderful  that  others  find  it 
convenient  to  overlook  the  extent  of  her  self- 
devotion.' 

"Time  did  not  fly  the  rest  of  that  winter 
and  spring;  the  days  crept  by  with  lagging, 
noiseless  tread.  I  used  to  fancy  there  was 
something  ominous  in  the  dead  hush  and  calm 
of  our  life.  I  say  '  our,'  for  June  and  I  were 
always  together.  I  could  see  subsequently 
that  she  clung  to  me  like  a  child  that  feels 
the  first  chill  of  coming  evening,  with  a  vague 
sense  of  loneliness  and  terror,  the  cause  of 
which  she  knew  not  herself.  Allen  had  spoken 
once  of  a  hope  that  he  might  be  able  to  claim 
her  by  midsummer  ;  but  when  July  came,  he 
paid  us  a  visit  of  a  week,  and  '  feared,'  as  he 
told  me — and  I  suppose  June  also — that  he 
must  not  look  forward  to  having  a  home  of 
his  own  before  the  winter.  I  had  never  liked 
him  so  little  as  during  this  week's  vacation, 
yet  he  found  more  favor  in  the  eyes  of  our 
townspeople  than  ever  before.  His  manners 
were  more  suave,  his  conversation  entertain- 
ing, and  he  had  greatly  improved  in  personal 
appearance.  June  saw  no  fault  in  him  ;  only 
grieved  that  his  spirits  were  so  often  de- 
pressed. 

"'He  feels  our  prolonged  separation  too 
keenly  for  his  peace  of  mind,'  she  said  to  me. 


'  It  almost  breaks  my  heart  when  he  speaks 
of  it.' 

"  I  learned  later  that  he  had  criticized  her 
appearance  and  dress  on  several  occasions — a 
thing  unprecedented  in  their  intercourse ;  had 
cautioned  her  against  becoming  '  countrified' 
and  'prim,'  especially  against  'growing  sober 
before  her  time.' 

"  '  Poor  girl !'  he  once  said,  in  savage  self- 
reproach,  '  what  have  I  ever  been  to  you  but 
a  slow  blight  upon  your  life  ?' 

"  Her  answer  was  instant :  '  A  blessing  and 
a  glory,  Allen  !  the  best  gift  Heaven  ever  made 
me!' 

"The  afternoon  before  he  left  for  his  post 
of  duty  I  stood  with  them  on  the  piazza, 
watching  the  sunset.  June  was  thinner  and 
paler  than  usual  that  season,  and  as  she 
leaned  against  a  pillar  of  the  porch,  looking 
towards  the  west,  the  strong  light  showed 
this  only  too  plainly.  She  was  thinking,  pro- 
bably, of  the  morrow's  parting,  for  there  was 
a  drawn,  painful  look  about  her  mouth,  and 
an  expression  of  sad,  dreary  longing  in  her 
beautiful  eyes.  I  saw  that  Allen  was  eying 
her  narrowly,  while  he  tried  to  talk  to  me, 
and  imagining  that,  like  myself,  he  desired  to 
comfort  the  tired,  faithful  spirit  that  had 
passed  the  best  years  of  life  in  patient  waiting, 
in  the  hope  of  finally  becoming  his,  I  slipped 
quietly  away. 

"  'June  !'  I  heard  him  say,  abruptly,  before 
I  was  out  of  hearing,  '  for  Heaven's  sake  do 
not  look  so  dolorous  !  It  makes  .you  appear 
a  good  ten  years  older !' 

"I  had  nearly  turned  back  to  rate  him 
hotly  for  his  unfeeling  and  ungentlemanly 
address,  but  second  thought  showed  me  the 
manifest  impropriety  of  interference. 

"Autumn  drew  on,  and  early  in  November 
June  was  called  from  home  by  the  illness  of 
her  sister  Emma.  She  was  absent  seven 
whole  weeks.  We  corresponded  regularly, 
although  her  letters  were  brief,  and  devoted 
principally  to  accounts  of  Emma,  her  home, 
husband,  and  baby — 'the  fresh  young  June,' 
the  fond  aunt  styled  her.  These  seemed  to 
engross  her  to  the  exclusion  of  all  thoughts 
of  her  own  concerns.  She  was  expected  back 
on  New  Year's  Eve,  and  I  meant  to  be  among 
the  first  to  greet  her  ;  but  an  inconvenient 
instalment  of  company  detained  me  in  my 
own  home  until  past  ten  o'clock.  Too  impa- 
tient to  wait  until  morning,  I  only  stayed  to 
see  the  last  of  the  mal  apropos  guests  cross 


SEVEN    YEARS. 


i '.)',) 


the  threshold,  when,  saving  to  my  mother 
thai  I  should  not  be  in  again  that  night,  I 
threw  a  cloak  over  my  head  and  ran  through 
i  rden  to  Mrs.  Langdon's.     The  hack  en- 

trance was  not  yet  fast,  but  I  met  none  of  the 
family.  I  entered,  stole  upstairs,  and  knocked 
at  June's  door.     It  was  locked  on  the  inside. 

"'June!'  I  called,  supposing  she  had  re- 
tired, 'are  you  awake  ?     It  is  I !' 

"There  was  a  hasty  rustling  within,  as  of 
papers  being  pushed  or  dragged  over  the  lloor, 
the  key  was  turned,  and  I  caught  her  in  niy 
arins. 

"  '  And  how  are  you  ?'  I  asked,  pulling  her 
around,  that  the  light  might  fall  upon  her 
face.     '  My  beauty  !  how  tired  you  louk  !' 

" '  I  have  travelled  far  to-day, '  she  returned, 
hastily,  'and  I  have  not  had  a  night  of  unin- 
terrupted sleep  in  sis  weeks.  I  told  you,  did 
I  not,  that  while  Emma  was  so  ill  Baby  June 
was  brought  into  my  room  ?  Afterwards,  I 
would  not  let  her  go.  She  is  the  dearest  little 
thing !' 

"  This  was  plausible,  but  I  was  not  deceived. 
The  first  glimpse  of  that  colorless  face,  the 
deep,  unutterable  melancholy  of  the  eyes,  the 
dark  shadows  beneath  them  that  .-poke  of 
nights  and  days  of  wretchedness,  the  unna- 
tural smile  aud  hollow  voice,  struck  chill 
horror  to  my  heart.  I  asked  no  questions, 
according  to  our  custom,  but  talked  about 
Emma,  and  the  baby,  and  neighborhood  news, 
as  she  evidently  wished  me  to  do,  for  half  an 
hour.  Then  I  said  :  '  Had  you  not  better  go 
to  bed,  dear?     You  need  rest.' 

"She  seemed  embarrassed,  and  stood,  lean- 
ing her  forehead  on  her  hand,  for  a  whole 
minute,  as  in  irresolution,  or  reluctant  to 
speak.  Then  she  took  my  fingers  in  hers.  I 
can  feel  their  fevered  clasp  now  ! 

['  'I  intended  to  keep  it  from  you,  Martha, 
until  after  to-morrow.  I  feared  to  mar  the 
pleasure  of  the  day  to  you.  But,  since  you 
are  here,  it  may  be  best  that  you  should  know 
all.  I  was  busy  when  you  came  to  the  door  : 
I  ought  to  finish  my  task  to-night.  Do  not 
let  what  I  am  about  to  tell  you  trouble  you 
too  much,  my  dearest  friend  !  That  it  will 
affect  you  I  know,  lor  you  da  love  me,  Martha  ! 
See  here  !' 

' '  She  drew  from  beneath  the  table  a  heap 
of  letters  and  small  package.-,  collected  in  the 
middle  of  a  large  sheet  of  stout  wrapping- 
paper.  My  eye  caught  the  superscription  of 
that  which  lay  uppermost. 


1 Dr.  Allen  Moblby. 


S- 


The  shock  was  overwhelming.  I  sank  into  a 
chair,  sick  and  trembling  ;  then  a  rush  of 
tears  came  to  my  relief.  It  was  long  before 
I  could  utter  a  word.  Even  I  failed  her  in 
her  hour  of  extremest  need.  I  sat,  silent  and 
despairing,  while  she  finished  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  contents  of  the  bulky  parcel ; 
folded  the  paper  about  it  and  corded  it  up 
with  all  the  strength  of  her  small  hands. 
Then — this  is  literal  truth,  my  dear  ! — she 
took  down  an  inkstand  and  traced  the  familiar 
address,  for  the  last  time,  in  firm,  legible 
characters  on  the  outside.  As  she  raised  her- 
self from  the  floor  where  she  had  knelt  to  do 
this  the  clock  struck  twelve  !  She  shivered, 
as  in  an  ague  fit ;  looked  at  me  with  a  piteous 
smile,  a  thousand  times  more  mournful  than 
tears,  and  covered  her  face  with  her  hands. 

"  '  Seven  years  !  seven  years  !' 

"I  have  been  in  many  scenes  of  distress 
since  then  ;  have  heard  many  wails  of  be- 
reavement, but  never  has  there  sounded  in 
my  ears  anything  else  so  plaintive,  so  expres- 
sive of  wounded  love  and  regretful  anguish 
as  that  one  low,  sad  cry.  '  God  forgive  him  ! '  . 
burst  from  my  lips,  i  am  afraid  the  accent 
as  well  as  the  inward  sentiment  were  those  of 
a  curse,  more  than  a  supplication  for  a  blessing 
upon  the  author  of  her  woe.  Her  ear  was 
quick  to  detect  my  meaning. 

"  '  You  wrong  him,  Martha  !  He  was,  and 
he  is  good  !  He  could  not  help  being  weaned 
from  me.  He  tried  to  keep  his  heart  steady 
to  its  allegiance.  He  would  have  remained 
faithful  to  the  letter  of  his  pledge,  although 
the  spirit  had  died  out.  He  never  designed' 
to  desert  me.  But  he  is  moving  in  a  different 
sphere  from  mine  ;  is  courted  and  flattered, 
and  lie  was  always  ambitious.  Then,  too, 
while  he  has  barely  reached  his  prime,  I  have 
passed  the  first  bloom  of  youth.  I  feel  that  I 
have  grown  old  very  fast.' 

"  '  Waiting  for  him  !'  I  ejaculated,  warmly. 

"  '  Hush,  dear!  Had  this  engagement  ended 
in  one  year  from  the  time  it  was  formed,  it 
would  have  been  all  the  same.  Having  once 
loved  him,  I  could  never  have  married  any 
other  man.  Do  not  dislike  him  because  I 
have  ceased  to  please  him.  He  is  not  to 
blame.  This  change  has  been  growing  a  long 
time.  I  can  see  it  all  now.  "When,  through 
his  representations,  I  postponed  our  marriage, 
a  year  ago,  I  thought  it  was  all  my  doing  ;   L 


500 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


am  sure  now  that  his  heart  shrank  from  ful- 
filling the  compact  even  then.  I  was  blind, 
selfishly  blind,  not  to  have  discerned  it,  and, 
by  breaking  the  engagement  myself,  spared 
him  further  pain ;  saved  him  from  the  odium 
that  will,  I  fear,  attach  to  him.  He  loves  no 
one  else,  he  says,  but  there  has  been  a  gradual 
waning  of  his  affection  for  eighteen  months 
past.  I  am  not  the  only  sufferer.  This  has 
been  and  is  still  a  great  sorrow  to  him.  Now, 
dear,  we  will  go  to  bed,  for  I  need  rest  to 
prepare  me  for  what  is  yet  to  come.  I  must 
answer  questions,  you  know,  and  I  must  shield 
him  !  Mother  knows  nothing  yet,  nor  Emma, 
although  it  is  five  weeks  since  our  correspon- 
dence closed.  I  felt  that  all  was  not  right, 
and  finally  gathered  courage  to  write,  implor- 
ing him  to  deal  truly  with  me  and  tell  me  all. 
I  fear  I  am  not  very  coherent.'  Again  she 
put  her  hand  to  her  head,  and  the  poor,  pale 
lips  were  wrung,  not  wreathed,  by  a  smile. 
'  But  I  have  maintained  a  show  of  composure 
in  the  sight  of  others  until  to-night,  and  I  am 
weary — God  only  knows  how  weary !  Forgive 
me  for  distressing  you  !  You  will  stand  by 
me,  won't  you  ?  will  help  me  defend  him,  for 
■there  will  be  harsh,  unjust  things  said  of  him, 
and  that  I  cannot  bVar !  Now,  kiss  me ; 
good-night,  dear !  Our  Father  in  heaven 
give  you  a  happy  New  Year,  and  grant  me 
strength!' 

"My  dear  child,  it  is  too  much  the  fashion 
to  speak  lightly  of  woman's  constancy,  and 
there  are  those  who  exchange  one  lover  for 
another  with  as  much  apparent  ease  as  they 
would  slip  a  glove  from  the  hand.  But,  if 
only  in  memory  of  the  sad,  simple  tale  I  have 
told  you  of  one  heart's  loyalty — staunch, 
stainless,  and  abiding — never'  let  these  slurs 
pass  unreproved  in  your  presence.  Such 
women,  and  there  are  many  as  true,  love  for 
a  life-time." 

"  Did  she  ever  meet  Allen  again  ?  (How  I 
hate  him  !)"  said  I. 

'•Once.  In  the  spring  of  that  same  year, 
we  both  paid  a  visit  to  Emma.  We  went  by 
rail,  and  at  the  junction  of  the  road  with  that 

leading  from  N ,  a  large  wedding-party 

from  that  city  came  on  board.  It  soon  ap- 
peared that  most  of  them  had  only  escorted 
the  happy  pair  to  this  point,  and  were  to 
return  upon  the  next  down  train.  Conspicu- 
ous among  the  gay  and  laughing  group  was 
the  figure  of  Allen  Morley !  June  and  I  were 
thickly  veiled,  and   remained  very  quiet,  not 


speaking  or  moving  lest  he  should  recognize 
us.  I  was  somewhat  surprised  that  he  did 
not,  for  he  stood  for,  at  least,  five  minutes, 
talking  to  a  lady  directly  across  the  aisle  from 
us,  and  so  near  to  June,  that  she  could  have 
touched  his  arm.  At  his  entrance,  her  hand 
had  closed  convulsively  upon  mine,  and  while 
he  spoke,  the  pressure  tightened  until  it  was 
really  painful.  I  could  have  said,  too,  that 
she  held  her  breath,  lest  she  should  lose  an 
accent  of  his  voice.  He  lingered  on  the  cars 
until  the  last  moment,  and  was  uttering  his 
hurried  adieus,  when  the  first  movement  of 
the  train  at  starting  jostled  him  against  June's 
shoulder. 

"  '  I  beg  your  pardon  !'  he  said,  lifting  his 
hat  in  courteous  apology,  true  to  his  instinct 
of  gentlemanliness,  in  the  haste  and  bustle  of 
the  moment. 

"The  next  instant  he  had  sprung  from  the 
platform  and  we  left  him  behind.  We  made 
no  allusion  to  the  meeting,  for  many  miles. 
Indeed,  we  did  not  speak  at  all,  for  June's 
bowed  head  warned  me  to  forbear  comment  or 
inquiry.  At  last  she  looked  up,  and  again 
pressed  my  hand. 

"'I  must  never  see  him  again,  Martha! 
never !' 

"  I  understood  the  touching  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  power  he  still  possessed  to  move 
the  inmost  recesses  of  her  heart,  and  devoutly 
hoped  that  the  pathways  so  widely  sundered 
might  from  that  hour  never  cross  one  another. 
They  did  not.  They  will  meet  no  more  until 
the  great  day." 

"What  became  of  him?"  I  questioned, 
further. 

"He  lives  yet — prosperous,  and,  the  world 
says,  happy.  He  was  married  about  a  year 
after  his  rupture  with  June,  to  a  '  fast'  belle, 
with  red  cheeks  and  saucy  black  eyes  ;  volu- 
ble of  speech ;  superficial  as  to  education, 
and  who  bantered  him  at  their  wedding-feast, 
in  the  hearing  of  all  the  guests,  upon  his 
former  'love  scrape.'  I  leave  you  to  draw 
your  own  inferences  as  to  her  delicacy  and 
depth  of  feeling." 

"And  she  !"  I  looked  up  with  moist  eyes, 
now,  into  the  noble  face  bent  towards  me  from 
the  mantel.  I  could  have  fancied  that  the 
head  was  encircled  by  a  halo,  such  as  wor- 
shipping painters  love  to  throw  around  the 
brows  of  martyrs  who  have  fought  the  good 
fight  against  great  odds  and  entered  into  rest. 

"She   walked    on   in   her    appointed  way, 


MY    FIRST    ATTEMPT. 


501 


■  it  1  v-  still ;  more  mindful  than 
ever,  if  that  were  possible,  of  others'  weal; 
charitable,  with  holy  pity  to  the  erring; 
•■>  the  lowly,  full  of  Bympathy  with  the 
Buffering,  an  angel  of  mercy  to  all  upon  whom 
her  shadow  Fell.  Such  goodness  was  not  with- 
out many  admirers.  More  than  one  sought 
her  hand  porsoveringly,  in  spite  of  her  twenty- 
six  years  and  the  story  of  her  disappointment ; 
hut  she  listened  to  none. 

"  '  How  could  I  ?'  she  said  to  me,  once, 
when  I  spoke  of  her  rejection  of  an  estimable 
suitor.  '  I  told  him,  plainly,  that  I  had  no 
love  to  give  him.  The  cup  is  as  bitter,  now, 
as  whi-n  it  was  fir>t  pressed  to  my  reluctant 
lips,  but  the  Father  gave,  and  shall  I  refuse 
to  drink  it  V 

"  Yet  I  hare  heard  acquaintances  of  years' 
standing  compliment  her  upon  her  unflagging 
spirit-  ;  her  mother  told  me  she  had  never 
seen  her  downcast  for  an  instant,  and  her 
sister  would  look  on,  with  a  sigh  of  envious 
admiration,  as  her  children  frolicked  with 
their  best-loved  playfellow,  'Aunt  June,'  and 
say,  '  How  fortunate  it  was  for  herself  and  for 
other*  that  June's  temperament  enabled  her 
to  throw  off  care  so  easily.'  I  knew  better, 
and  the  merciful  Father  comprehended  the 
full  extent  of  her  patience,  her  loving  kind- 
ri'---.  and  heroic  self-sacrifice.  When  the 
ns  fruit  was  fully  ripe,  He  put  forth  His 
hand  and  took  it.  She  has  lived  in  the  un- 
clouded light  of  His  love  for  seven  years." 


MY  FIRST  ATTEMPT. 

It  has  been  the  great  ambition  of  my  life 
to  be  an  authoress;  not  that  I  have  dared  to 
think  of  being  a  famous  one — -I  may  come  to 
that  point  some  time — but  thus  far  I  have  felt 
that  I  should  be  satisfied  if  I  could  but  see 
something  of  mine  in  print.  From  my  child- 
hood, visions  of  myself  as  a  writer  have  danced 
before  my  eyes,  and  I  have  thrilled  with  de- 
light as  I  have  imagined  some  one  pointing 
me  ont  as  the  talented  authoress  of  "those 
delightful  sketches  in  the Magazine.'' 

Hitherto,  however,  notwithstanding  all  my 
devotion  to  the  art  of  composition.  I  have 
never  before  summoned  courage  enough  to 
attempt  an  entrance  into  the  arena  of  literary 
fame  ;  indeed,  to  tell  the  truth,  I  have  had 
very  little  encouragement.  I  don't  think 
people  have  appreciated  me  sufficiently.  At 
school,  thongh  my  compositions  were  un- 
v^l.  lxix. — 39 


doubtcdly  remarkable,  my  teacher  nevi 

any  particular  notice  of  them,  and  made  ii" 
attempt  to  accelerate  the  growth  of  my  bud- 
ding genius,  and  so,  through  her  neglect,  my 
ideas  upon  "Friendship,"  "Spring,"  and 
various  other  subjects,  are  lost  forever  to  the 
world.  At  the  moment,  I  was  filled  with  in- 
dignation at  her  treatment,  but  as  time  has 
somewhat  healed  my  wounds,  and  as  I  am 
naturally  amiable,  I  have  forgiven  her,  ami 
hope  that  her  neglect  was  owing  rather  to 
want  of  ability  to  appreciate  than  envy  of  my 
superior  talents.  Then  I  have  heard,  too. 
some  of  tho  most  heart-rending  stories  of 
blood-thirsty  editors,  who  have  refused  to 
print'  thrilling  stories  and  lovely  poetry, 
merely  for  the  sake  of  tormenting  their  luck- 
less authors,  and  I  have  naturally  been  afraid 
of  falling  into  the  hands  of  one  of  these  "  roar- 
ing lions."  But  true  genius  always  over- 
comes, sooner  or  later,  the  greatest  obstacles, 
and  so  I  have  determined  to  make  one  more 
attempt  to  reach  the  coveted  goal. 

If  I  should  be  rejected — but  I  will  not  think 
of  that;  I  would  rather  dwell  upon  the  idea 
that  my  article  will  be  accepted,  and  imagine 
myself  waiting  anxiously  for  the  magazine  i'i 
which  it  is  to  appear.  How  eagerly  I  shall 
turn  over  the  pages  until  my  eye  rests  upon 
the  familiar  yet  unfamiliar  words!  How  I 
shall  torment  my  friends  by  repeatedly  in- 
quiring if  they  have  read  that  article  in  the 
magazine,  and  what  they  think  of  it  !  The 
mere  thought  exhilarates  me  so  now,  when  it 
is  only  fancy,  that  I  hardly  know  what  will 
become  of  me  should  the  idea  resolve  itself 
into  reality. 

Pshaw!  there  comes  the  dark  side  of  the 
picture  thrusting  itself  before  me.  Well  ! 
I  will  meet  it  bravely.  Suppose  my  poor  little 
attempt  is  ignominiously  rejected!  Ah,  I 
am  afraid  I  should  become  from  that  instant 
a  cynic,  and  a  firm  believer  in  the  doctrine  of 
total  depravity.  I  know  I  should  be  an  editor- 
hater  for  life.  But  there  is  consolation,  even 
in  that  view  of  the  question.  Have  not  many 
of  our  very  first  writers  been  unsuccessful  at 
first  1  And  then  no  one  need  ever  know  that 
I  tried  for  the  prize  and  failed,  for  I  intend  to 
keep  it  a  profound  secret. 

Well,  I  have  decided  to  write.      New  comes 

the  momentous  question,  What  shall  I  write 

about  ?     I  have  no  disposition  to  make  inroads 

upon  the  domains  of  poetry,  and  even  if  I  had 

in,  1  Gear.  1  should  lack  the  ability. 


502 


GODEY'S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


I  nevpr  did  attempt  anything  in  the  rhyming 
line  but  once,  and  that  was  several  years  ago, 
when  I  did  perpetrate  a  poetical  description  of 
one  of  my  schoolmates,  which  was  contained 
in  three  verses  of  four  lines  each ;  and,  as  I 
availed  myself  of  poetical  license  to  a  con- 
siderable extent,  I  hardly  think  the  descrip- 
tion was  very  striking.  I  know  it  abounded 
in  allusions  to  pearly  teeth,  vermilion  lips, 
marble  necks,  and  jetty  curls.  I  believe  the 
subject  was  rather  deficient  in  every  one  of 
these  particulars,  but  I  presume  it  was  as  near 
the  truth  as  most  newspaper  poetry.  It  de- 
cided me,  however,  that  my  mission  does  not 
lie  in  the  region  of  poetry,  and  so  I  am  not 
obliged  to  decide  whether  I  shall  astonish  the 
world  with  an  epic  poem  or  merely  minister 
to  its  taste  by  a  sonnet.  But  if  I  don't  hurry 
and  choose  my  subject,  I  won't  have  any  room 
to  make  my  observations  about  it,  for  I  have 
determined  that  my  "first  attempt"  shall  not 
be  a  long  one.  Perhaps,  way  down  in  the 
bottom  of  my  heart.  I  may  consider  myself 
competent  to  handle  any  subject,  from  a  poli- 
tical leader  on  the  state  of  the  country  down 
to  a  dissertation  on  a  coat-button  ;  but  I  want 
to  choose  one  that  will  meet  with  general 
approbation. 

Now,  "Our  Country"  would  be  a  grand 
theme,  but  I  don't  think  the  "other  sex" 
exactly  like  the  ladies  to  meddle  with  that, 
except  to  bow  acquiescence  to  all  that  they  do, 
and  as  a  lady  and  an  authoress  I  feel  bound 
to  conciliate  the  lords  of  creation.  I  must 
fay,  though,  that  I  think  that  some  of  the 
women  could  have  done  quite  as  well  in  the 
field  as  some  of  our  generals  ;  indeed,  I  will 
venture  to  say  that  I  think  they  might  have 
surpassed  them,  and  without  trying  very  hard, 
either.  The  other  day,  after  reading  the 
newspaper,  I  fell  into  a  reverie,  and  began  to 
imagine  myself  a  modern  Joan  of  Arc,  and  to 
build  castles  in  the  air,  having  for  foundation 
my  exploits  in  that  capacity.  Just  at  the 
instant  when  my  castles  had  reached  a  goodly 
altitude,  my  brother  happened  to  fire  off  his 
pistol  outside  the  window.  The  start  I  made 
threw  my  airy  buildings  to  the  ground,  and 
convinced  me  that  if  my  mission  was  not  a 
poetical,  neither  was  it  a  warlike  one.  I  have 
made  a  stern  resolution  to  learn  to  shoot 
within  the  next  six  months,  if  only  for  the 
sake  of  overcoming  my  nervousness.  It  has 
always  been  one  of  my  doctrines  that  women 
ought  to  cultivate  self-possession  and  courage 


more  than  they  do,  and  for  the  future  I  am 
resolved  to  be  less  afraid  of  spiders,  caterpil- 
lars, and  pistols  (three  of  my  weaknesses) 
than  I  have  hitherto  been.  I  have  a  perfect 
antipathy  to  spiders  ;  they  have  destroyed  a 
great  deal  of  pleasure  for  me  ;  half  of  my  en- 
joyment in  the  country  is  spoiled  by  the  in- 
trusion of  these  unwelcome  insects. 

I  have  decided  not  to  have  any  subject  this 
time,  but  will  close  this  short  eS'usion  by  hop- 
ing that  the  editor  will  read  it  after  dinner, 
when  he  is  in  a  good  humor  ;  and  if  I  am 
allowed  to  come  upon  the  stage  again,  I  will 
begin  with  my  subject  at  once,  and  I  will  also 
inform  him  that  I  have  some  very  good  stories 
(in  my  estimation)  tucked  away  in  my  brain. 


THE  CASKET  OF  TEMPERANCE. 

BT    WILLIE    E.    PABOR. 

(Pearl  the  Twelfth.) 

THE  WIFE  TO  HER  HUSBAND. 
By  hopes  that  gathered  round  thee 

When  life  was  like  the  May, 
By  loves  whose  glory  crowned  thee 

In  manhood's  earlier  day, 
Give  up,  give  up,  the  fatal  cup 

Forever  and  forever. 
By  memories  that  muster 

Round  hearthstones  of  the  heart, 
By  joys  and  griefs  that  cluster 

In  which  we  both  have  part, 
Give  up,  give  up,  the  fatal  cup 

Forever  and  forever. 
By  thought  of  holy  altar, 

Of  maiden  changed  to  wife  ; 
Of  words  that  did  not  falter, 

That  were  to  last  through  life, 
Give  up.  give  up,  the  fatal  cup 

Forever  and  forever. 
By  little  Ben  and  Kitty, 

Who  sleep  the  sleep  of  peace 
In  that  sad,  silent  city 

Where  sorrows  ever  cease, 
Give  up,  give  up,  the  fatal  cup 

Forever  and  forever. 

I/ENVOI. 
So,  with  the  year,  the  casket  is  complete ; 
Its  sorrow  and  its  suffering  are  merged 
la  one  continuous  chain  ;  and  if  the  work 
Be  done  not  wisely  or  not  well,  I  pray 
You  take  the  purpose  for  the  deed,  and  find, 
Though  scattered  far  between,  the  pearls  of  faith 
In  the  humanity  whose  centres  lie 
In  clouds  of  doubt ;  the  pearls  of  hope  aud  love 
See  shining  through  the  drifts  of  murky  fears  ; 
Aud  here  and  there  see  stars  of  promise  beam 
In  arcs  wherein  are  drifting  silver-lined 
And  rose-hned  clouds;  aud  so,  and  so,  with  than!. 
For  kindly  heed  to  utterance  of  mine, 
Farewell— farewell. 


THE   PHANTOM   SKATER. 


r.Y    CIIAKl.l?    D.    OAKDBTTS. 


John  THiLLirs  was,  and  is,  one  of  the  most 
accomplished  skaters  I  ever  saw,  and  the  most 
untiring  and  devoted  cultivator  of  that  grace- 
ful art  anybody  ever  saw.  Morning,  upon, 
and  night,  through  every  skating  season, 
found  Jack  skimming  over  the  glassy  surface 
of  the  river  that  ran  by  the  foot  of  his  garden, 
or  whirling  in  wondrous  curves  and  gyrations 
manifold  within  a  magic  circle  of  a  few  yards 
in  diameter,  whose  periphery  was  closed  by  a 
triple  line  of  admiring  spectators,  lie  seemed 
to  live  on  the  ice.  People  who  wanted  to  be 
witty  insinuated  that  ice  was  his  meat  and 
drink,  and  that  he  had  been  seen  making  a 
hearty  lunch  off  a  good-sized  block  of  it, 
1  down  by  a  draught  of  the  clear,  cold 
water  of  which  it  was  composed.  I  have  too 
often  lunched  with  Jack  off  cold  chicken  and 
ale,  however,  in  the  noontide  interval  of 
skating,  not  to  know  that  this  was  pure  in- 
vention. 

There  were  a  number  of  cottages  along  the 
river  side  on  each  side  of  the  Phillips  mansion, 
aud  a  number  of  pleasant  people  lived  in  them 
— amiable  "  old  folks,-'  clever  lads,  and  pretty 
lasses,  all  of  whom  (saving  the  elders,  whose 
skating  days  had  gone  by)  were  more  or  less 
familiar  with  Jack's  favorite  accomplishment, 
and  many  merry  skating  frolics  were  held 
thereon. 

Perhaps  the  most  graceful  and  accomplished 
artiste,  after  Jack,  was  a  charming  young 
damsel  of  some  seventeen  summers  (and  win- 
ters, for  every  season  must  and  will  count  in 
the  race  of  life),  by  name  Fanny  Leytou,  who 
lived  in  the  cottage  lowest  down  the  river, 
nearly  half  a  mile  below  Phillips's  house. 
Fanny  and  Jack  often  ran  races,  and  it  was  a 
doubtful  matter  which  was  the  swifter  of  the 
two  on  a  straight-ahead  match,  though  Jack 
far  surpassed  her  in  the  arabesque,  if  I  may 
so  call  them,  evolutions  and  figures  of  the  art. 
My  readers  will  not  be  surprised  to  learn  that 
Jack  Phillips  was  desperately  smitten  with 
Miss  Fanny  ;  but  it  will  give  them  pain,  I  bar, 
to  know  that  she  looked  coldly  (even  in  sum- 
mer) upon  his  passion.  What  the  reason 
was  I  never  knew,  nor  did  he,  I  believe.  Pro- 
bably it  was  simply  one  of  those  mysterious 


caprices  that  seem  incident  to  maidenhood. 
At  all  events  it  was  a  fact,  and  to  Jack  a 
melancholy  one,  though  he  bore  up  under  it 
manfully,  and,  believing  that  "faint  heart 
never  won  lair  lady,"  kept  hoping  and  perse- 
vering in  his  suit  with  praiseworthy  ardor. 

Fauny  didn't  dislike  Jack,  mind  you  ;  on 
the  contrary,  she  seemed  fond  of  his  society, 
for  he  was  a  genial  fellow  and  a  thorough 
gentleman ;  but  whenever  he  attempted  to 
pass  beyond  the  limits  of  simple  friendship 
and  camaraderie,  aud  to  speak  of  his  love,  she 
turned  the  subject  aside  with  a  laugh,  saying 
"she  didn't  intend  to  allow  any  thought  of 
love  to  trouble  her  till  she  was  five-and- 
tweuty,  at  bast,  and  that  Jack  was  too  agree- 
able as  a  friend  and  companion  to  think  of 
changing  him  in  that  character."  Upon 
which  Jack  would  look  mopish  for  a  moment, 
but  soon  brighten  up  again  and  join  in  the 
laugh  ;  and  the  conversation  would  continue 
in  the  bantering  tone  Miss  F'anuy  had  just 
adopted. 

This  was  the  state  of  affairs  between  them 
when  the  events  I  am  about  to  relate  suddenly 
and  essentially  modified  them. 

Jack  had  been  kept  in  town  all  day,  very 
much  to  his  disgust,  by  some  business  it  was 
impossible  to  delay  or  neglect.  The  ice  was 
ill  splendid  condition,  and  Phillips  had  been 
picturing  to  himself  the  gay  scene  it  doubtless 
presented  the  while  he  was  tied  down  to  his 
desk  in  a  musty  law  office.  And,  as  if  to  vex 
him  the  more,  there  was  a  large  space  of  dirty 
frozen  water  in  the  court  on  which  his  windows 
looked,  and  every  time  he  glanced  up  from 
his  papers  he  beheld  some  five  or  six  boys, 
most  of  them  with  a  single  skate,  scudding 
up  and  down  this  oasis  with  shouts  of  laugh- 
ter and  many  a  tumble  on  the  opaque  surface 
of  the  frozen  puddle,  which  only  made  them 
the  merrier. 

"Confound  the  brats!"  said  Jack,  savagely. 
"How  the  deuce  can  a  man  think,  with  such 
an  infernal  row  in  his  ears!  I've  a  great, 
min  I  to  go  out  and  drive  'em  of!"  However, 
as  Jack  was  a  most  amiable  fellow  at  bottom, 
he  didn't  execute  his  threat,  but  content'  d 


504 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


himself  with  semi-occasional  anathemas  on 
the  urchins,  in  the  intervals  of  his  labor. 

When  he  finally  stopped  to  light  his  gas, 
they  were  gone,  and  a  couple  of  hours'  per- 
fect silence  enabled  Jack  to  finish  his  task, 
and  prepare  to  go  home.  "Let  me  see," 
said  he  to  himself,  as  he  went  along.  "  Yes  ! 
it  will  be  moonlight  by  about  ten  to-night, 
and,  by  George  !  I  '11  have  a  glorious  skating 
frolic  all  to  myself,  for  there  won't  be  any  one 
out,  it's  so  abominably  cold."  Jack  was 
quite  consoled  with  this  idea  ;  and  by  the  time 
he  had  had  his  supper,  lit  his  cigar,  and  sat 
down  in  front  of  a  cheerful  wood  fire  beside 
his  widowed  mother  and  his  only  sister  Kate, 
he  was  in  a  capital  humor. 

"Kate,  how  I  wish  your  poor  foot  was 
well!"  said  he,  "so  that  you  might  go  with 
me  on  the  river  to-night.  There  won't  be  a 
soul  out,  and  we'd  have  it  all  to  ourselves.'' 
Kate  had  violently  sprained  her  ankle  a  few 
days  before,  in  skating. 

"Why,  John,"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Phillips, 
"you  surely  don't  think  of  going  skating 
such  a  bitter  night !  You  '11  freeze  to  death, 
my  boy." 

"Not  a  bit  of  it,  mother!"  cried  Jack, 
cheerily.  "  I  'm  used  to  it,  you  know.  And 
haven't  I  that  splendid  worsted  jacket  you 
knit  me  ?     I'd  defy  Lapland  in  that  jacket.'' 

"They've  been  cutting  up  the  river  to-day, 
Jack,"  said  Kate.      "Look  out  for  air-holes." 

"Pooh!  as  if  I  didn't  know  all  about  it," 
■answered  Jack,  chucking  his  sister  playfully 
under  the  chin.  "I  '11  jump  'em,  my  dear,  if 
I  don't  see  'em  in  time  to  go  round." 

Being  aware,  from  experience,  that  remon- 
strance would  be  useless,  neither  Mrs.  Phil- 
lips nor  Kate  volunteered  any  further  remarks 
of  that  nature  ;  and  at  ten  o'clock  Jack  bade 
them  both  good-night,  and,  apparelling  himself 
in  skating  guise,  went  merrily  forth  to  his 
solitary  ice  frolic. 

There  was  fortunately  no  wind.  A  still, 
bitter  cold  made  everything  crisp  and  brittle. 
The  turf  crackled  under  the  foot,  and,  though 
it  was  many  inches  thick,  the  ice  ever  and 
anon  gave  a  sharp  snap  as  the  weight  of  Jack 
Phillips  pressed  for  an  instant  upon  it,  here 
and  there  in  his  erratic  course  over  its  moonlit 
surface. 

After  loitering,  as  it  were,  hack  and  forth 
in  front  of  his  own  grounds  for  a  while,  an 
idea,  and  a  very  natural  one  under  the  cir- 
cumstauces,  struck  Jack  that  it  would  be  a 


pleasant  thing  to  skate  down  the  river  as  far 
as  Fanny  Leyton's  domicile,  and  have  a  look 
at  the  windows  thereof,  especially  certain  two 
that  gave  air  and  light  to  that  young  lady's 
chamber.  Jack  immediately  acted  on  this 
idea,  and  in  a  very  few  minutes  brought  him- 
self gradually  to  a  stand  in  front  of  the  Leyton 
villa.  His  hope,  however,  if  such  it  was,  of 
seeing  a  light  glancing  from  the  casements, 
or  from  any  special  casement,  of  that  mansion 
proved  fallacious.  The  house  was  entirely 
dark  within,  and  the  moon,  which  was  but 
lately  risen,  shed  a  pale,  cold  glitter  on  the 
gray  stone  walls,  blackened  fantastically  here 
and  there  by  the  shadows  of  the  old  trees  that 
stood  round  them. 

Jack  heaved  an  involuntary  sigh,  and,  after 
remaining  a  few  moments  longer  in  a  sort  of 
reverie  by  the  river  bank,  struck  out  towards 
its  centre,  with  the  intention  of  returning 
hoiueward.  Gazing  mechanically  down  the 
stream,  as  he  shot  out  from  the  shadow  of  the 
bank,  his  gaze  was  suddenly  arrested  by  the 
apparition  of  a  form  that  seemed  to  be  skating 
in  a  circle  near  the  further  shore,  about  a 
couple  of  hundred  yards  lower  down.  He 
fancied  for  a  moment  that  it  was  an  optical 
illusion,  as  the  distance  and  the  uncertain 
light  thrown  by  the  moon  through  the  belt  of 
trees  that  lined  the  river  side  made  the  figure 
somewhat  shadowy  and  indistinct.  He  rubbed 
his  eyes,  skated  further  out  into  the  line  of 
vision,  and  looked  again.  No  !  there  it  was. 
an  actual  form,  curving  and  swaying  in  the 
fantastic  evolutions  of  an  accomplished  skater, 
in  the  same  spot  where  he  had  just  beheld  it 
the  instant  before. 

"  Who  can  it  be  ?"  muttered  Jack.  "  Some 
one  from  town,  I  reckon.  At  all  events,  I  '11 
run  down  and  have  a  nearer  look  at  him." 
And,  suiting  the  action  to  tlfe  word,  he  struck 
out  leisurely  down  the  river. 

A  few  yards  below  the  point  at  which  the 
form  seen  by  Jack  was  gliding  about,  the 
river  took  a  bend,  and  narrowed  suddenly, 
running  for  more  than  three  miles  between 
lofty  overhanging  banks,  from  which  the 
trees,  chiefly  hemlock  and  pine,  projected 
themselves  towards  each  other  from  either 
shore,  throwing  the  stream  into  deep  shadow, 
with  here  and  there  a  band  of  light,  where  a 
few  trees  had  been  cut  down,  or  had  fallen 
away  from  the  bank  with  the  gradual  wash 
of  the  soil  from  their  gnarled  roots. 


THE    PHANTOM    SKATER. 


505 


T"  Jack's  astonishment,  no  sooner  was  he 
fairly  under  weigh  lor  the  mysterious  skater 
than  the  latter,  apparently  seeing  him  and 
iliviniug  his  intention,  suddenly  ceased  his 
gyrations,  and,  after  an  instant's  pause,  shut 
swiftly  down  the  river,  keeping  close  in  shore, 
and  evidently  with  the  design  of  evading 
Jack's  pursuit. 

"Ho,  ho!"  said  Jack  to  himself,  half  aloud. 
••  That  's  your  game,  is  it  .'  Very  well !  Here 
goes  for  a  chase,  my  line  fellow  I" 

And.  putting  forth  an  additional  amount  of 
strength,  he  increased  his  speed  so  far  and 
quickly  as  to  gain  a  hundred  yards  in  a  mo- 
ment upon  the  flying  Phantom.  But  the 
other,  apparently  perceiving  this  again,  im- 
mediately increased  his  own  pace,  and,  with- 
out materially  widening  the  distance  between 
them,  sped  onward  with  a  rapidity'  that  defied 
Jack's  utmost  efforts  to  surpass.  In  a  mo- 
ment the  form  had  entered  the  deep  shadows 
beyond  the  bend,  and  Jack  lost  sight  of  it. 
In  another  he  again  beheld  it  llitting  across  a 
space  of  moonlight,  still  the  same  distance 
ahead,  to  become  again  lost  almost  instantly  in 
the  next  line  of  darkness.  In  this  manner, 
through  gloom  and  through  glitter,  the  chase 
continued  with  wonderful  swiftness  for  nearly 
two  miles,  neither  pursuer  nor  pursued  gain- 
ing upon  each  other. 

What  the  emotions  of  the  Phantom  were 
(for  Jack  had  begun  involuntarily  to  call  it 
thus  to  himself)  of  course  I  cannot  pretend 
to  say;  but  Phillips's  mind  was  aroused  up 
to  a  pitch  of  excitement  that  sent  the  blood 
coursing  hotly  through  his  veins,  and  caused 
a  profuse  perspiration  to  start  forth  upon  his 
bosom  and  brow  in  spite  of  the  bitter  cold. 
He,  however,  was  utterly  unconscious  of  this, 
and  felt  neither  cold,  nor  heat,  nor  fatigue. 
His  whole  soul  was  possessed  with  the  one 
fixed  resolve  of  overtaking  the  Phantom;  he 
neither  saw  nor  heard  anything  else  but  the 
fleeing  form  and  the  echoes  that  rolled  along 
the  glib  ice  from  the  skate-strckes  ;  nor  did 
he  relax  his  speed  for  an  instant,  whether  in 
shade  or  in  moonshine,  nor  give  other  heed 
to  his  course  than  to  make  it  as  straight  and 
swift  as  that  of  an  arrow  launched  by  a  stout 
archer  from  an  ashen  bow  '. 

The  chase  had  now  entered  on  its  third 
mile,  and  here  the  river  became  tortuous  and 
irregular,  a  sharp  curve  spreading  out  into  a 
broad,  bay-like  expanse,  and  as  suddenly 
doting  up  ag  tin  inl  .  dark  gorge,  only 

iij* 


to  carve  out  its  banks  again,  a  few  yards  fur- 
ther on,  into  another  brief  space  of  clear 
moonlight  and  calm  water. 

Whenever  these  open  spaces  occurred,  the 
Phantom  hugged  the  shore,  which  was  always 
in  partial  shadow,  but  Jack  held  straight 
across  the  open  space,  hoping  thereby  to  gain 
upon  the  fugitive  by  substituting  the  straight 
line  for  the  curve.  The  advantage,  however, 
had  been  but  slight  and  transient,  so  far  ;  and 
the  race  bade  fair  to  carry  them  both  to  tho 
sea,  which  was  but  twenty  miles  further  down, 
when,  as  Phillips  entered  the  third  of  the 
openings  above  described,  he  beheld  (for  his 
eye  was  ever  steadily  fixed  in  quest  of  the 
Phantom),  with  a  grim  delight,  the  form  scarce 
two-thirds  of  the  distance  around  its  margin, 
and  evidently  gliding  with  diminished  speed. 
The  pace  had  at  last  begun  to  tell  upon  it. 

Jack's  heart  bounded  fiercely,  for  he  was 
possessed  with  a  kind  of  rage  against  this 
weird  skater,  who  had  thus  far  foiled  his 
powers  of  speed  and  endurance,  and.  with  a 
desperate  effort,  he  shot,  with  the  speed  of 
light,  straight  out  across  the  moonlit  space, 
feeling  confident  that  he  should  head  the 
Phantom  off  in  the  mouth  of  the  opposite 
gorge.  His  eyes  were  still  fixed  upon  the  dark 
form  seen  indistinctly  skimming  along  under 
the  shadow  of  the  further  bank.  He  was 
more  than  half  way  across  the  opening,  and 
nearly  abreast  of  the  figure,  when  there  was 
a  sudden  crash  ;  he  felt  the  ice  give  way  be- 
neath him,  and  in  an  instant  he  was  plunged 
into  the  deadly  cold  water,  with  a  shock  that 
caused  him  to  utter  a  wild,  sharp  shriek  of 
mingled  terror  and  pain  ere  his  head  sunk 
beneath  the  bubbling  surface! 

Fortunately  the  river  was  not  very  deep  at 
this  point,  nor  was  the  current  at  all  rapid, 
and  in  another  moment  Jack  was  struggling 
manfully  among  the  broken  ice  to  reach  the 
firm  edge  of  the  air-hole.  But,  encumbered 
as  he  was  by  his  skates  and  his  heavy  cloth- 
ing, and  nearly  paralyzed  by  the  intense  cold 
of  the  water,  it  is  more  than  doubtful  whether 
he  would  have  succeeded  in  rescuing  himself 
from  a  horrible  death  !  Help,  however,  was 
at  hand  !  The  Phantom  had  heard  the  shriek 
and  seen  Jack  disappear,  and,  swift  as  a  swal- 
low's flight,  it  sped  to  the  rescue.  On  the 
very  edge  of  the  air-hole  it  halted,  and,  ra- 
pidly tearing  off  a  long  cashmere  scarf  with 
which  its  throat  and  shoulders  were  protected, 


506 


GODEY  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


planted  its  skates  firmly  athw&rtwise  on  the 
ice,  anil  flung  the  end  of  the  scarf,  with  skil- 
ful aim,  right  into  Jack's  face,  crying  at  the 
same  time,  in  a  clear,  sweet  voice:  "Hold 
hard,  Jack,  and  never  fear  I     Now  for  it !" 

That  voice  gave  Jack  new  life.  A  sudden 
glow  seemed  to  gather  round  his  heart,  and 
to  start  the  warm  blood  afresh  through  all 
his  stiffening  frame.  He  caught  the  scarf  in 
his  teeth,  then,  grasping  it  with  his  left  hand, 
was  enabled,  without  great  strain  upon  his 
rescuer's  strength,  to  climb  upon  the  solid 
ice,  hoarsely  ejaculating,  "God  bless  you, 
Fanny  I"  and  instantly  lost  consciousness. 

There  was  not  a  moment  to  lose.  Assist- 
ance must  be  had  at  once,  or  Jack  had  only 
been  saved  from  one  death  to  succumb  to 
another  almost  as  speedy.  There  stood  a 
small  cottage  on  the  nearer  shore  of  the 
stream,  inhabited  by  a  ferryman  who  carried 
freight  and  passengers  over  the  river,  for  the 
nearest  bridge  was  opposite  the  city,  three 
miles  and  more  above,  and  there  was  none 
below  for  more  than  ten.  To  this  cottage 
Fanny  Leyton,  brave  and  devoted  girl,  and  no 
longer  provoking  Phantom,  flew  rather  than 
skated.  A  few  heavy  blows  with  a  large  stone 
soon  awoke  the  inmates,  ten  hurried  words 
told  the  tale,  and  in  twenty  minutes  Jack 
Phillips  was  stripped  and  wrapped  in  blankets, 
was  laid  on  a  mattress  before  a  blazing  fire, 
while  Enoch,  the  ferryman,  concocted  a  pow- 
erful hot  gin  toddy,  his  panacea  against  all 
fleshly  ills,  for  his  slowly  reviving  guest. 

Fanny  Leyton,  having  sent  young  Enoch 
by  land  to  her  own  house  with  news  of  the 
affair,  heroically  rebuckled  on  her  skates,  and 
started  as  swiftly  as  ever  up  the  river  to  bear 
the  tidings  to  Mrs.  Phillips  and  Kate.  Iu  an 
hour  Jack  was  as  well  as  ever,  apparently, 
and  took  a  second  toddy  with  decided  relish, 
and  less  than  two  hours  later  Mrs.  Phillips's 
carriage,  with  Kate  and  all  sorts  of  remedies 
and  clothing  within,  drove  up  to  the  ferry- 
man's door,  and  carried  Jack  home. 

The  next  morning,  however,  Jack  was  not 
so  well.  He  had  high  fever,  and  every  limb 
seemed  to  burn  and  throb,  as  if  with  acute 
rheumatism.  But  about  nine  o'clock  came 
Fanny,  with  anxious  inquiries  about  his  state, 
and  before  she  left  Kate,  with  whom  she  was 
in  close  confab  for  an  hour,  she  wrote  a  few 
lines  with  a  pencil,  which  she  desired  might 
be  given  to  Jack  as  soon  as  she  was  gone. 


As  my  friend  would  never  show  me  the  note 
nor  communicate  its  contents,  I  am  unable  to 
give  them  to  the  reader.  But  that  they  were 
eminently  agreeable  I  feel  confident,  for  as 
soon  as  Jack  recovered,  which  was  in  a  very 
few  days,  he  called  at  the  Leyton  mansion, 
and  continued  to  repeat  his  visits  daily  for  the 
next  month,  at  the  end  of  which  period  he 
announced  to  me  "and  to  the  rest  of  man- 
kind" who  cared  to  know  it,  that  he  was 
engaged  to  Miss  Fanny  Leyton. 

They  have  been  married,  now,  more  than  a 
year,  and  a  happier  couple  I  never  desire  to 
see.  They  still  go  skating  now  and  then, 
both  by  day  and  by  night,  when  there  is  a 
moon  ;  but  always  together,  and  so  they  are 
sure  never  to  be  betrayed  iuto  danger  by  the 
fantastic  chase  of  a  Phantom  Skater^ 


SMOKE. 

BY   MELICENT   IRWIN. 

Smoke,  smoke,  this  winter's  night! 
Where  dost  thou  go  from  the  fire  so  bright? 

Curling  iu  silence  away — 
Like  a  noiseless  spirit  on  viewless  wing 
Intangible,  graceful,  an-iform  thing, 

Iu  blue,  aud  iu  white,  and  in  gray  ! 

Smoke,  smoke,  this  winter's  night 
Like  you  I  'd  steal  away  if  I  might, 

Ou  silent,  invisible  wings  ! 
Out  iu  the  starlight,  fearless  aud  free, 
No  ban  of  the  senses  arresting  me, 

Mid  silent,  unsullied  fair  things. 

C  >uld  I  carry  myself  in  a  fleecy  fold, 
Or  a  curling  wreath  unnoticed,  untold, 

liare  sights,  O  smoke,  I  !d  see! 
From  aloft  in  fearless,  conscious  height 
Fair  dells,  wheu  kissed  by  the  morning  light 

And  the  work  of  the  frost-king's  glee. 

And  away  I  'd  float  to  those  I  love  best, 
Aud  I  'd  work  them  a  spell  otjoy  or  rest, 

With  sweetest  of  benisons  fraught. 
Unseen  and  unheard,  nor  more  in  their  way 
Thau  holy  mooubeam  or  sunbeam  gay, 

I'd  live  in  a  blissful  thought. 

Smoke,  smoke,  this  winter's  night ! 

We  're  all  of  us  wrong,  and  you  are  right: 

Curling  in  silence  away— 
Away  from  the  cheer  aud  the  cares  of  earth, 
From  the  lonely  vigil  or  harmless  mirth, 

It  is  you  that  is  right,  I  say! 

Our  spirits  like  you,  O  smoke,  should  rise 
From  things  of  earth  to  the  holy  skies 

Where  love  aud  truth  endure: 
Above  calm  fields  of  upper  air, 
On  invisible  wings  of  thanksgiving  and  prayer, 

Seeking  the  perfect-pure. 


FANNY'S  ENGAGEMENT;  OR,  HOW  XEWS  IS  MANUFACTURE!). 


1  V    M  Ail  T    W  .    J  A  .\  V  ii  I  .s  . 


" Good  afternoon,  Miss  Bisbeel  Thought  I 
must  run  over  and  see  yon  .1  few  minates  to- 
day. Didn't  Bee  you  out  to  meeting  Sun. lay, 
and  eonclnded  you  must  be  sick,''  was  tha 
salutation  of  Miss  Selina  Peabody,  one  Juno 
afternoon,  as  she  entered  the  snug  little  do- 
mioile  which  stood  a  few  rods'  remove  from 
!>ildilt'tovrn  Square,  as  neat,  spotless,  and 
comfortable  as  fresh  paint,  constant  "  house- 
cleaning,"  and  the  full  purse  of  its  easy, 
plump  little  spinster-owner  could  make  it. 

"I'm  dreadful  glad  to  see  yon!  Take  a 
seat  right  here  on  the  lounge  !  Scat !  Tabby 
always  geta  the  best  corner.  I  declare,  if  I 
wasn't  thinking  about  you  not  three  minutes 
ago,  Selina  I  I  been  sic/.'  No,  but  I  spent 
Sunday  up  to  Sister  Hannah's,  at  Iiockville  ; 
her  husband  come  down  after  me  Saturday, 
and  brought  me  home  last  night.  Lemme  see  I 
1  haven't  Been  you  for  a  fortnight.  What's 
the  news  ?  Don't  you  think  it 's  dreadful  dull 
her.'  in  Dibbletown?  Why,  I  told  Sister  Han- 
nah they  had  more  happen  the  three  days  I 
was  there  than  we'd  had  for  a  month.  A 
wedding  in  the  church  Sunday,  after  meeting; 
Deacon  Brigg's  wife's  funeral  Monday  after- 
noon ;  and  one  of  the  neighbors  got  word  of 
two  of  his  sous  being  awfully  wounded  in  the 
last  battle.  I  do  like  to  live  where  there  's 
something  going  on  !  That's  right!  takeout 
your  knitting;  and  now  tell  me  what's  new 
over  in  your  neighborhood."  And,  while  the 
visitor  produced  her  work  from  her  reticule, 
the  hostess  disposed  her  plump  figure  in  a 
comfortable  rocker,  first  running  her  eye  round 
her  little  parlor  to  assure  herself  that  every- 
thing was  in  that  state  of  "apple-pie  order" 
on  which  she  prided  herself. 

"  Well,  I  don't  know  of  anything  new,  ex- 
cept Fanny  Henshaw's  tent.  Hut  I 
suppose  you  've  heard  of  that,  Miss  Bisbee  f" 
began  Miss  Peahody. 

"  Fanny  Henshaw !  You  don't  say?  That 
is  news!  Why,  who's  the  man,  and  when 
did  it  happen  ?  I  didn't  know  as  anybody 
was  paying  attention  to  her!"  exclaimed  the 
little  spinster.  "They've  kept  it  dreadful 
sly,  seems  to  me  ;  but  I  suppose  it 's  one  of 
them  city  fellers  that  she  has  coming  to  see 
her.     Do  tell  me  all  about  it,  Selina  '." 


"  Well,  all  I  know  is  this — and  it  all  came 
out  through  the  Henshaw's  Irish  girl,  Norah," 
commenced  the  visitor.  "  You  s.-.-.  Sist.T 
Maria  and  I,  living  so  near  Mr.  Henshaw's, 
have  seen  this  young  man  there  for  a  week  or 
two  past.  He  came  one  night  in  the  evening 
train  from  the  city,  and  then  we  saw  .1  young 
lady  come  about  the  same  time  he  did.  and  so 
we  concluded  it  must  be  Fanny's  beau  and 
his  sister.  They  kept  very  close,  and  didn't 
go  out  much,  and  I  thought  something  was  in 
the  wind,  and  made  up  my  mind  to  find  out 
what.  So  one  day  I  jest  put  on  my  tilings, 
and  made  a  call  over  there.  And  what  do 
you  s'pose  Mrs.  Henshaw's  plea  for  Fanny's 
not  coming  down  was?  Why,  I  must  excuse 
her  daughter,  who  was  very  busy  with  her 
dressmaker  J  Well,  that  only  set  me  out  the 
more;  for  that  very  night,  after  I  . •ailed,  I  saw 
tie-  depot  hack  bring  that  young  man  back  to 
their  house  again  ;  he  must  have  gone  off 
some  morning,  in  the  first  train,  before  we 
were  up,  for  the  city.  So,  sez  I  to  Sister  Ma- 
ria:  'I  believe  something  more'n  you  and  I 
know  of  is  going  on  over  to  the  Henshaw's, 
and  I'm  determined  to  pump  their  girl.' 
Well,  bimeby  the  chance  came  round.  Norah 
was  going  past  the  house  one  day,  and  I  jest 
called  her  in,  pretending  that  I  wanted  to 
inquire  about  her  sister's  sick  baby — 'twas  as 
good  a  handle  as  any,  you  know  ;  and  then  I 
found  out  considerable,  in  a  roundabout  way, 
you  see,  for  'twouldu't  do  to  ask  questions 
directly.  It  seems  that  the  young  man  is  a 
Lieutenant  Lossing,  of  the  navy,  and  was 
brought  up  by  Mr.  Henshaw,  who  was  his 
gardeen ;  and  the  young  lady  is  Fanny's  cou- 
sin, come  to  make  a  visit.  Now,  putting  all 
this  with  a  city  dressmaker's  being  there  a 
week,  things  look  suspicious  ;  and  you  see  if 
Fanny  Henshaw  isn't  married  before  July  is 
out  I" 

"But  about  this  young  navy  feller.  Does 
anybody  know  anything  about  him  ?  Fanny's 
father,  of  course,  is  glad  his  gal  is  going  to 
make  out  well,  if  he 's  smart  and  likely, ' '  said 
Miss  Bisbee. 

"That's  jest  what  I  was  coming  to,"  was 
the  reply.  "  Norah  hinted  as  much  as  to  say 
he  was  opposed  to  it ;   and,  between  you  and 

507 


508 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


I,  there  must  be  good  reasons  for  it,  for  Mr. 
Htenshaw  is  too  sensible  a  man  to  want  his 
daughter  to  go  into  the  fire  with  her  eyes  wide 
open." 

"You  don't!  What  did  the  Irish  gal  say, 
now?"  asked  little  Miss  Bisbee,  in  an  eager 
voice,  bringing  the  swaying  motion  of  her 
rocker  to  a  stand-still. 

"Oh,  it  isu't  my  way  to  gossip,  you  know, 
Miss  Bisbee  ;  but  I  do  think  you  have  a  right 
to  know  all  I  do  about  it,  seeing  that  the 
Henshaws  have  always  set  themselves  up 
above  other  people  so !  And  to  keep  this 
engagement  so  secret  (for  of  course  it's  been 
coining  about  for  a  long  time),  when  there's 
nothing  to  be  proud  of!  But  p'r'aps  that's 
Hie  very  reason,  after  all!  These  haughty 
kind  of  people  do  get  come  up  with  some- 
times." \ 

"But  what  did  Norah  say  about  Mr.  Hen- 
shaw's  being  opposed  to  the  match  ?  What's 
the  reason  ?"  repeated  Miss  Bisbee. 

"  Well,  I  had  to  ask  kind  of  cautious,  you 
see;  so  the  first  thing  I  said — and  that  was 
after  she  'd  told  about  the  dressmaker — sez  I : 
'Well,  I  couldn't  help  seeing  this  stranger 
going  in  and  out  often.  Of  course,  he  won't 
leave  you  just  yet,  Norah?'  'Ah,  no,  ma'am,' 
sez  she,  'not  till  the  fust  of  July,  when  they'll 
be  afther  travellin'  on  the  journey.'  'The 
journey!'  sez  I — and  that's  what  the  dressmaker 
was  there  for,  you  see,  making  the  wedding 
outfit,  Miss  Bisbee.  'You'll  miss  them  after 
they  're  gone.  How  do  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hen- 
srtaw  feel  about  it  ?'  I  didn't  like  to  say 
■  about  losing  Fanny,'  directly,  so  I  put  it  that 
way.  '  Oh.  it 's  bad  enough  they  feel  intirely. 
Misther  Henshaw  declares  it  '11  be  the  death 
ov  him,  and  worries  all  the  long  day  over  it. 
But  Miss  Fanny,  she  only  laughs,  and  says 
she  '11  take  the  risk  on  her  own  head,  and  the 
cousin,  Miss  Nellie  Kingman,  she  upholds  her 
in  it.'  " 

"But,  to  get  to  the  bottom  of  the  matter, 
what  makes  Mr.  Henshaw  feel  so  about  it, 
Miss  Peabody?"  was  the  pertinent  query. 

"That 's  what  I  'ni  coming  to,"  replied  the 
narrator.  "  But  Norah  seemed  to  take  it  for 
granted  that  I  knew  about  things,  so  I  had  to 
be  careful  in  my  questions.  '  Well,  I  hope 
they'll  enjoy  the  journey,'  said  I  next;  and 
Norah's  answer  set  me  on  the  right  track. 
Sez  she  :  '  Ah,  faith,  and  it 's  but  little  com- 
fort poor  Mr.  Lossing'll  be  afther  gettin',  the 
way  he  goes  on.'     '  How  's  that  ?'  I  asked,  and 


sez  she :  '  Why,  from  bad  to  worse,  sure ! 
It's  down  hill  purty  fast  he's  goin'  ;  and  he's 
no  more  like  the  same  young  fellow  that  sailed 
away  three  years  ago  than  you  're  like  me, 
Miss  Peabody.'  You  see,  that  gave  me  the 
key  to  the  mystery,  Miss  Bisbee,"  said  the 
speaker,  growing  more  animated. 

"  Yes.  What  is  it  ?"  asked  her  listener,  in 
one  breath. 

"Why,  what,  of  course,  except  that  he  drinks 
dreadfully  ?  Isn't  that  what  they  always  mean 
by  'going  down  hill  pretty  fast?'  I  declare, 
I  was  all  str.uck  up.  But  I  didn't  let  on  to 
Norah  but  what  I  knew  everything  about 
matters,  and  so  sez  I:  'Well,  I've  heard  a 
little  about  it,  and  am  sorry  for  Miss  Fanny.' 
You  see,  I  had  to  make  believe,  so  as  to  get 
at  the  rest.  '  Ah,  yes,  it 's  bad  for  Miss  Fanny ; 
she  feels  dreadfully,  though  she  purtends  not 
to,'  said  Norah.  'But  it's  worse  for  the 
young  gentleman  goin'  that  way  in  the  (lower 
of  his  days.  It  makes  my  very  heart  ache  to 
see  him  staggerin'  from  the  carriage  to  the 
door  when  he  comes  back  from  the  city.'  '  Is 
he  so  bad  as  that,  Norah  ?'  I  asked  upon  that ; 
and  sez  she  :  '  Ah,  yes,  indade,  it 's  miserable 
he  is  !  purty  far  gone  !  and  all  the  family  see 
it  but  Miss  Fanny  ;  but  she  insists  that  the 
mountain  air,  and  the  change  of  the  journey, 
and  her  care,  and  the  like  of  that,  will  bring 
him  out  of  it.  And  the  Blessed  Virgin  grant 
it  may,  but  it 's  Norah  Kooney  that  cannot 
see  it.'  " 

"  Well,  did  you  ever  ?  The  gal  is  bold  and 
brazen,  as  well  as  headstrong.  It's  bad 
enough  to  like  a  feller  with  them  habits — but 
to  insist  upon  marrying  him,  and  believing 
that  she  can  make  him  over  into  a  better 
man,  and  to  want  to  make  a  fashionable 
journey  and  a  great  display,  is  flying  right 
into  the  face  and  eyes  of-  Providence !  I 
sha'n't  pity  her  one  mite.  She  ought  to  suf- 
fer for  it !  These  folks  that  always  set  them- 
selves up  above  others.  You  know  the  Hen- 
shaws never  would  mix  with  our  people  at  the 
sewing-circles  or  fairs;  I  think  it's  a  judg- 
ment upon  them  when  something  happens  to 
'em!  What  else  did  you  find  out,  Selina?" 
And  Miss  Bisbee  paused,  quite  breathless  with 
interest. 

"  Not  much,  for  Norah  was  in  a  hurry  then  ; 
only  I  was  determined  to  know  if  there  was 
money  at  the  bottom  of  the  match,  and  so  sez 
I :  'I  suppose  the  young  man  is  well  off, 
Norah  ?'     She   looked   at   me  kind  of  sharp, 


fannt's  exgagemen't;  ok,  how  news  is  manxjfactubed.  509 


and  answered  :  '  Sure,  I  d  like  to  see  how  that 
can  be  after  what  I've  been  tollin'  ye  I  It's 
well  oil  enough  he  imm,  bnt  it's  poorer  he's 
growiu'  ever;  day  ;  though  .Miss  Fanny  keeps 
her  Bpirits  up  just  as  high  as  ever,  and  won't 
believe  it.  she  says  he  isn't  half  so  bad  as 
he  was  off  in  the  foreign  lauds  where  he's 
been,  and  '11  be  himself  agin  by  the  end  of  the 
summer-time.  The  saints  grant  it  to  him!' 
Norah  went  just  then,  and  1  called  after  her, 
and  told  her  I'd  send  a  flannel  pettieoat  to 
her  sister's  baby.  You  see,  I  had  a  piece  of 
homespun  in  the  honse  that  I  found  the  moths 
had  got  into,  and  it  '11  1»-  a  generous  thing  to 
give  it  to  an  Irish  woman,  especially  when 
flannel  is  so  high  these  war  times,  and  I  dare 
say  she  11  couie  and  work  a  day  or  two  for  me 
next  week,  honsecleaning.  And  then  Norah 
thanked  me,  and  was  gone.  But  I'd  found 
out  what  I'd  meant  to  when  I  called  her  in, 
and  I  sot  down  pretty  well  satisfied,  I  tell  i/ou, 
Miss  Bisbee!  But  1  must  he  going  now!" 
And  she  gathered  up  the  thread  of  her  story 
with  her  knitting. 

"Oh,  do  stay  and  have  a  cup  of  tea!  I  '11 
have  the  kettle  right  on,"  urged  Miss  Bisbee. 
'"It  don't  seem  as  if  I'd  Been  you  a  minute 
yet." 

"Thank  you,  hut  not  to-day.  I  only  run 
over  for  a  little  while;  besides,  I've  got  to 
drop  in  at  one  or  two  places  as  I  go  home. 
You  won't  mention  anything  about  hoio  I  got 
my  news,  Miss  Bisbee  ;  for  if  the  Henshaws 
knew  of  it.  they  might  blame  Norah.  As  if  a 
hired  girl  can  be  ezpeoted  to  keep  all  the 
secrets  of  a  family,  and  work  as  that  girl  has 
to,  for  nine  shillings  a  week  !" 

••  Oh,  not  a  word  !  You  know  I  never  gos- 
sip. But  do  run  over  again  soon,  Selina !  I 
Djoyed  every  minute  you  've  been  here, 
and  I  do  hope  we  shall  have  something  now 
to  keep  us  alive  here  in  Dibbletown!" 

"So  do  I.  Come  over  soon  and  return  my 
visits.  Good  afternoon."  And  away  hurried 
Miss  Selina  Peabody,  with  her  knitting  in  her 
reticule  and  her  "news"  in  her  brain,  intent 
upon  finishing  up  her  afternoon's  mission. 

And  by  the  time  the  sun  of  that  June  after- 
noon had  sunk  behind  the  boundary  of  the 
western  horizon  over  half  a  dozen  tea-tables 
was  Miss  Selina  Peabody's  "news"  discussed  : 
and  before  the  close  of  the  succeeding  dav  it 
was  known  pretty  thoroughly  throughout  the 
precincts  of  Dibbletown  that  Fanny  Henshaw 
was  engaged  to  be  married,  early  in  July  fol- 


lowing, to  a  "dissipated"  spendthrift,  who 
had  squandered  his  fortune  by  confirmed  ha- 
bits of  excess,  but  whom  she  was  "  bent  upon 
having,"  in  direct  contrariety  to  the  wishes 
of  her  father,  who  was  "bitterly  opposed  to 
the  match." 

"I  don't  understand  it,  Cousin  Fan,"  said 
Nellie  Kingman,  as  the  two  girls  sat  in  a  front 
chamber  of  Fanny's  home,  a  few  days  after 
Miss  Peabody's  visit  to  the  little  cottage  do- 
micile of  Miss  Bisbee ;  "there's  such  ■■<  do  Iging 
to  and  fro  in  the  square  before  your  house  I 
1  should  think  tin'  feminine  portion  of  Dibble- 
town had  been  holding  a  convention  for  the 
last  four  or  live  days.  I  've  seen  that  ol  I  lady 
with  the  leather  reticule  and  the  green  sun 
umbrella  pass  the  window  at  least  six  times 
this  afternoon.  Thorn  she  goes  now,  up  the 
steps  of  the  house  over  opposite.  Bee  how  she 
scans  these  windows  !  She  looks  like  Dick- 
ons' Widow  Oummidge,  '  a  poor,  lone,  lorn  crit- 
ter,' with  whom  'everything  goes  conlrairy.'  " 

••  Why,  that 's  one  of  the  'leaders  of  society' 
in  our  town,  Miss  Selina  Peabody.  Widow 
(rummidge,  indeed!"  replied  Fanny,  with  a 
smile.  "And,  instead  of  everything  going 
'  contrairy'  with  her,  she  has  everything  her 
own  way,  for  she  actually  manufactures  and 
sets  afloat  seven-eighths  of  the  gossip  of  Dib- 
bletown. I  expect  you  and  Frank  will  be  the 
nucleus  around  which  she  will  weave  a  famous 
air-castle  during  your  visits  here,  Noll.  She 
called  here  a  week  or  two  ago,  but  I  made 
mother  excuse  my  non-appearance  down  stairs 
to  her,  for  I  always  avoid  her  when  it  is  pos- 
sible." 

"Miss  Selina  Peabody!  Well,  if  I'd  had 
the  bestowal  of  the  lady's  patronymic,  I 
should  have  made  it  Busybody,"  replied  Nell, 
laughingly.  "But  who's  that?  Another  of 
the  sisterhood?  She's  more  of  the  Pegotty 
style,  X'lump  and  rolypoly.  I  declare,  if  she 
isn't    going   into    that   house,   too!     Depend 

upon  it.  Fan,  they're  holding  a  u ting  over 

there  for  the  dissemination  of  knitting-work 
and  tin-  propagation  of  scandal." 

"That  's  Miss  Martha  Bisbee,"  said  Fanny, 
laughing  at  her  cousin's  faithful  description 
of  the  little  dumpy  figure  that  disappeared  in 
the  doorway  of  the  house  toward  which  her 
attention  was  directed.  "And  she  U  another 
of  the  clique.  Mrs.  Honeywood  is  holding  a 
tea-party,  or  perhaps  the  Sewing-circle  meets 
there  to-day." 


510 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


"What  a  precious  trio  they'll  he  I  Busy- 
body, Busybee,  and  Honeybug!"  said  Nell, 
with  a  shrug  of  her  dimpled  shoulders. 
"  Won't  characters  suffer  over  there?  Don't 
I  wish  I  was  a  little  mouse  in  the  wall,  to 
overhear  what  they  manufacture  about  us  ? 
Say,  Fan.  why  won't  you  invite  the  three  weird 
sisters  here  some  day  for  Lossing's  delectation  ? 
It  would  be  better  for  him  than  all  his  medi- 
cines. But  don't  you  think  he  has  improved 
wonderfully,  of  late?" 

"I  know  he  has — though  papa  can't  see  it, 
and  says  he  isn'  t  strong  enough  for  the  journey. 
But,  as  I  've  thought  all  along,  it  '11  prove  the 
best  thing  for  him.  Ah,  there  lie  comes  now  !" 
and  Fanny  nodded  and  smiled  at  the  occupant 
of  a  low  buggy  which  disappeared  in  the  ave- 
nue that  led  round  to  the  stables  ;  and  she 
sprang  up,  followed  by  her  cousin,  to  hasten 
down  into  the  sitting-room. 

Meantime,  as  the  buggy  turned  into  Air. 
Henshaw's  grounds,  half  a  dozen  heads  ap- 
peared at  the  windows  of  the  house  over 
opposite  ;  and  then  Miss  Selina  Peabody  ex- 
claimed with  decision,  to  the  groui>  of  ladies 
who  constituted  the  "  Dibbletowu  Social  Cir- 
cle" :  "I  am  just  going  to  put  on  my  things 
and  make  a  call  over  there  !  I  mean  to  see 
him  for  myself!  Fanny  's  at  home,  for  I  saw 
her  at  the  window  as  I  came  in."  And 
straightway  the  spinster's  purpose  was  put 
into  execution. 

Some  twenty  minutes  later,  the  scout  re- 
turned to  camp  with  important  tidings  prog- 
nosticated in  her  triumphant  nod  and  smile. 

"  It 's  true,  every  word  of  it !  just  as  we  've 
heard  !  But  who  would  think  he  could  parade 
it  so  openly  ?  I  found  him  in  the  sitting- 
room,  with  the  girls  and  Mrs.  Henshaw — and, 
what  do  you  think  ?  with  a  glass  of  wine  in  his 
hand.'  Currant  or  elderberry,  I  suppose — but 
that  feeds  the  appetite,  you  know  ;  and  that 
girl  must  be  reckless,  to  put  the  cup  to  his 
lips  !  She  ought  to  suffer  for  it !  Wasn't  I 
lucky,  to  go  in  just  as  I  did?  But  you  can't 
imagine  how  unconcerned  they  seemed  ;  and 
that  young  man  was  jest  as  cool  and  polite  to 
me  as  though  he  was  all  right,  and  I  didn't 
know  he  often  got  so  bad  that  he  staggered 
from  the  carriage  into  the  house." 

"But  it  seems  to  me  he  looks  dreadful 
kind  of  thin  and  pale,  for  anybody  that  drinks 
so  hard!"  said  Miss  Martha  Bisbee,  from  the 
depths  of  her  easy  chair.  "There's  old 
Squire  Treadwell — he  's    red  as  a  beet,   and 


weighs  nigh  on  to  two  hundred  ;  and  they  lay 
it  all  to  old  Cogniac!" 

"Oh,  the  Doctor  says  that  liquors  affect 
different  constitutions  differently  !"  said  Mrs. 
Doctor  Vermyfuge,  wife  of  the  principal  Dib- 
bletown  practitioner,  with  an  air  of  superior 
knowledge. 

"Of  course,"  chimed  in  Miss  Peabody; 
"and  while  Squire  Treadwell  might  go  off  in 
an  apoplexy,  this  beau  of  Fanny  Henshaw's  '11 
grow  thin  as  a  shadder.  It  affects  some  so. 
He  does  look  terrible  kind  of  sickly  !  But 
wa'n't  I  lucky  to  go  in  there  as  I  did,  and  see 
for  myself?  I  never  like  to  report  a  story  on 
hearsaij  .'" 

Six  weeks  later,  at  the  close  of  an  August 
afternoon,  a  travelling-carriage  passed  through 
Dibbletown  Square,  and  drew  up  at  the  house 
of  Mr.  Henshaw.  Two  ladies  and  a  gentleman 
alighted  ;  trunks  were  unstrapped  and  carried 
into  the  house  ;  and  the  vehicle  was  driven 
round  to  the  stable.  But  the  trio  who  had 
disappeared  within  the  front  door  of  the  man- 
sion little  imagined  that  they  were  the  centre 
of  attraction  to  all  occupants  of  the  Square, 
and  that,  from  behind  blinds  and  curtains, 
sundry  pairs  of  Argus-eyes  scanned  their 
movements,  while  busy  tongues  as  freely 
were  put  into  motion. 

By  a  singular  coincidence  of  events,  it 
chanced  to  be  the  afternoon  of  the  meeting  of 
the  "Dibbletown  Social  Circle"  at  the  house 
of  Mrs.  Honeywood ;  and  much  the  same 
company  were  there  assembled  as  upon  a 
former  occasion.  And  it  also  chanced  to  be 
at  that  twilight  hour  when  crochet  and  knit- 
ting needles  had  subsided,  anticipatory  to  the 
"tea"  that  was  shortly  to  be  announced; 
consequently  everybody  was  at  leisure  to  rush 
for  the  windows  when  keen-e^ed  Miss  Selina 
Peabody  made  the  discovery  of  the  home- 
returned  travellers. 

"Just  a  month  to-day  since  they  started  !" 
said  Mrs.  Honeywood.  "I  was  up-stairs  at 
my  window  the  morning  they  went  off,  and 
saw  Mr.  Lossing  hand  'em  into  the  carriage. 
I  remember  'twas  of  a  Tuesday,  and  I  'd  had 
a  large  ironing — and  'twas  an  awful  hot  July 
day." 

"  A  month  ?  That 's  the  length  of  the  huncij- 
moon,  you  know!"  said  Miss  Martha  Bisbee, 
wiping  her  rotund,  ruby  face,  down  which  the 
perspiration  was  streaming  violently. 

"  Hum  !   the  honey  '11  sSon  turn  to  vinegar, 


FANNY'S    ENGAGEMENT;   OF.,   HOW   NEWS   IS    MANUFACTURED     511 


in  my  way  of  thinking  !"  returned  .Miss  Selina 
Peabody.  "I  suppose  they  were  married  on 
the  way — nr,  maybe,  just  before  they  started. 
Nobody  knows — and  their  Norah  keeps  so 
close,  nobody  can  see  her  and  ask  her  a  ques- 
tion !  I  wanted  to  find  out  how  her  Bister's 
sick  baby  is  getting  aloug.  I  s'pose  they  give 
her  her  orders  I " 

"But  it's  never  been  in  any  papers,  and  ' 
nobody  's  ever  seen  it  :  and  Mr.  Henshaw,  lie 
only  laughed  when  somebody  joked  him  about 
his  daughter's  getting  married,"  ventured  a 
little  mild-face  lady,  whose  manner  was  very 
confused  and  uncertain  whenever  Miss  Pea- 
body  was  by. 

"Of  course  he  wouldn't  own  up!  That 's 
their  way,  never  having  anything  to  say  to 
people.  They've  always  set  themselves  up 
above  the  rest  of  Dibbletown,  these  two  years, 
since  they  moved  here.  Well,  for  my  part,  I 
gu.-ss  th.y  won't  held  their  heads  so  high 
always  !  This  marriage  will  break  their  pride, 
se.-  if  it  don't  I" 

•■  What  were  their  travelling-dresses.   Mrs. 
Honeywood?"  asked  another  lady.     "I  could 
•  a  glimpse  of  'em,  they  vanished  into 
the  house  so  quick." 

'•W.-ll,  as  near  as  I  could  make  out,  they 
seemed  to  be  of  this  new-fashioned  taffeta  ; 
and  they  did  look  pretty  stylish.  Suppose 
Fanny  Renshaw  has  everything  nice.  And 
Mr.  Lossing — he  cut  quite  a  figure  in  one  of 
his  naval  suits.  S'pose  they 've  made  quite 
a  sensation.  It  seems  queer  that  they  didn't 
have  another  gentleman  along  with  'em  for 
groomsman.  This  Miss  Nellie  Kingman  must 
have  felt  kind  of  lonesome — 'third  party.' 
yon  know.  Well,  I  always  kind  of  liked 
Fanny  Hcnshaw,  and  hope  she'll  make  out 
well.  Marriage  does  reform  young  men  some- 
times ;  and,  of  course,  if  she  and  her  husband 
that  is  were  brought  up  together,  they  must 
understand  each  other's  dispositions,  and  she- 
may  be  just  the  one  for  him!" 

"Don't  you  believe  that,  Mrs.  Iloneywood!" 
exclaimed  Miss  Selina  Peabody.  with  asperity. 
"  He  's  too  far  gone  for  any  woman  to  reform 
him.  Of  course  he  '11  do  better  for  awhile — 
he'd  be  .ashamed  to  carry  on  so  had,  right 
.-.way  alter  be 's  first  married;  but  you  see  if 
he  don't  go  back  to  his  old  ways  before  a 
year!  However,  there's  one  comfort!  At 
the  rate  he's  been  going  down  hill,  and  by 
his  looks  that  day  I  was  over  there  and 
caught  him  taking  his  wir.e.  he  won' 


it  a  great  while.      But  there  !    as  I've  said  all 

along,  I  don't  think  Fanny  Henshaw  deserves 
an  atom  of  consolation;  and  I  wouldn't  be 
tin'  one  to  hint  to  her  that  she's  likely  to  be 
a  young  widow.  If  I  pity  anybody,  it  's  her 
father,  who  opposed  the  match  so  terribly  !" 

At  this  juncture  Mrs.  Honeywood  left  tin- 
parlor  to  have  tea  served  ;  and,  a  little  later, 
the  ladies  of  the  "Dibbletown  Social  Circle" 
were  summoned  to  the  dining-room,  to  refresh 
themselves  with  divers  kinds  of  cake,  buttered 
bread,  and  old  hyson. 

A  few  days  of  quiet  passed  to  the  returned 
travellers  ;  when  suddenly  commenced  such 
a  steady  influx  of  callers,  that  Fanny  Henshaw 
and  her  mother  were  in  a  complete  state  of 
bewilderment  at  the  social  tendencies  of  Dib- 
bletown. and  honest  Irish  Norah  found  herself 
oftener  in  attendance  upon  the  door-bell  than 
upon  her  duties  in  the  kitchen. 

First,  came  the  young  ladies  of  about  Fan- 
ny's age,  making  short  and  stereotyped  calls. 
succeeded  by  others,  as  regularly  as  soldiers 
relieve  guard  on  picket  duty ;  then  came 
their  mammas,  in  the  same  formal,  stereotyped 
manner  ;  till  poor  Fanny  and  Mrs.  Henshaw 
were  quite  worn  down  with  this  incessant 
draught  upon  their  time,  good  nature,  and 
patience.  It  seemed  a  little  singular,  en  pas- 
sant, that,  whenever  Mrs.  Henshaw  made  her 
appearance  in  the  parlor  alone,  tin-  callers 
never  seemed  disposed  to  depart  without  a 
call  for  "your  daughter"  or  "Miss  Fanny," 
for  none  dared  openly  apply  the  supposed 
marital  patronymic — -hence  the  tide  of  social 
life  rolled  in  and  out  the  door  which  honest 
Norah  tended,  and  the  mystery  of  its  How  was 
unravelled. 

But,  on  the  seventh  day  after  her  return. 
Fanny  entered  the  cool,  shady  library  that 
opened  into  the  garden  in  the  rear  of  the 
house,  and  where  her  Cousin  Nellie  and  Lieu- 
tenant Lossing  were  enjoying  a  game  of  chess, 
and  exclaimed,  with  impatient  weariness  : — 

"I  don't  understand  this!  Three-quarters 
of  Dibbletown  have  been  here  within  a  week 
— people  whom  I  have  known  considerably, 
slightly,  and  not  at  all;  and  mamma  and  I 
are  regular  martyrs!  And  these  folks  all 
make  the  primmest,  most  ceremonious  calls, 
and  -  n  me  so  curiously,  and  ask  about  my 
journey  in  the  queerest  way.  and  look  around 
every  time  the  door   O]  ;h   they 

d  to  see  somebody  else ;  ami  this  after- 
Ellery  girls  actually  asked  me  if  I 


512 


G.ODEYS    LADY  3    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


should  remain  long  in  Dibbletown.  I'm  sure 
I  must  Have  looked  astonished,  but  I  believe 
I  managed  to  say  that  I  didn't  intend  leaving 
home  at  present,  though  I  might  possibly  be 
controlled  by  circumstances,  meaning  a  hint 
at  our  present  deluge  of  visitors  ;  but  they 
took  it  all  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  rose  to 
go,  after  leaving  their  regards  for  all  other 
members  of  the  family,  whose  acquaintance 
they  hoped  to  make  before  they  left  town, 
and  of  course  that  means  you  and  Frank. 
Now,  I  'm  resolved  upon  one  thing,  Nell. 
You  've  got  to  make  your  debut  into  Dibble- 
town  society,  going  into  the  parlor  to  relieve 
mother  and  me,  while  we  recruit  ourselves  with 
a  week's  sleep  ;  and  Frank  shall  also  be  im- 
pressed into  my  service." 

"  Not  I.  Fanny !  Commend  me  to  a  Cali- 
fornia expedition  or  a  South  American  trip, 
but  deliver  me  from  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  Dibbletown  ladies — present  company  ex- 
cepted!" replied  Lieutenant  Lossing,  laughing 
heartily.  "  But  little  Nellie,  here — hasn't  she 
just  beaten  me  unmercifully  in  the  game  ? 
Didn't  she  explore  every  hidden  nook  at  the 
Notch,  and  bring  home  a  regular  table  of  sta- 
tistics of  the  altitude  Of  every  hill,  the  length 
of  every  river,  and  the  population  of  every 
town  we  passed  through  on  our  journey '! 
Site's  just  the  one  to  ferret  out  the  mystery 
of  this  sudden  descent  of  the  good  people  of 
Dibbletowu.  Take  her  into  the  parlor  as  your 
ally.  Ah,  now's  your  time;  there  goes  the 
door-bell." 

"Miss  Peabody  and  Miss  Bisbee,  Miss  Fan- 
ny," was  Norah's  announcement  in  the  li- 
brary doorway.  "And  sure  an'  yer  mother 
has  laid  down,  an'  tould  me  not  to  disturb 
her." 

"Busybee  and  Busybody!  Widow  Gum- 
midge  and  Pegotty !  Delectable !  Come, 
Fan!"  said  Nellie  Kingman,  with  a  gleeful 
shrug  of  her  shoulders,  looking  back,  as  the 
two  girls  were  on  the  threshold,  to  add,  "I'll 
bring  you  the  solution  presently,  Lieutenant 
Lossing !" 

Five,  ten,  fifteen  minutes  glided  away,  and 
then,  following  the  sound  of  the  closing  street 
door,  Nellie  Kingman  burst  into  the  library 
again  with  shouts  of  laughter. 

"0,  Lieutenant  Lossing,  you'll  die  —  I 
know  you  will !  Fan  and  I  are  almost  suffo- 
cated!  We  hud  to  keep  a  sober  face,  you 
know,  till  they  went.  I  mill  tell  him,  Fan  ! 
it  s  too  good  to  keep,  and  you  can't  blush  any 


redder  than  you  are  at  this  moment !  What 
do  you  suppose  is  the  reason  of  Cousin  Fan's 
deluge  of  visitors,  Lossing  ?  Why,  they  all 
thought  she  was  married,  and  had  been  off  on 
her  bridal  tour,  and  so  cama  to  pay  the  Wed- 
ding calls  !  Isn't  it  splendid  ?"  And  the  girl 
sank  into  a  chair  to  take  breath,  the  next 
moment  running  on  with  the  remnant  of  the 
story.  "Yes,  I  do  think  it's  splendid  fun  ! 
But  Fan  never 'd  have  known  she  was  receiv- 
ing bridal  calls,  if  I  had  not  been  very  busy 
talking  with  Miss  Peabody,  and  told  her  I 
intended  to  have  Cousin  Fanny  with  me  in 
the  city  this  winter  'to  make  her  market.'  I 
said  it  just  for  the  fun  of  the  thing,  you  know, 
when  I  was  suddenly  horrified  by  the  old 
lady's  turning  straight  to  Fan,  and  saying, 
drawing  herself  up :  '  And,  pray,  how  will 
your  husband  like  the  idea  of  his  wife's  flirting 
during  his  absence  V  'My  husband t  During 
his  absence!'  said  Fan,  looking  surprised  as 
possible  ;  upon  which  the  Busybee  spoke  up 
— 'Ain't  you  married,  my  dear,  after  all?'  I 
was  beginning  to  take  then  ;  but  Fan  says,  as 
innocent  as  you  can  imagine:  'After  all  what, 
Miss  Bisbee  ?'  And  then  it  all  came  out  I  Oh, 
I  wish  you  could  have  seen  the  Widow  Gum- 
midge's  face,  Lieutenant  Lossing!  She  looked 
the  personification  of  disappointment,  when 
Fanny,  very  quietly,  keeping  back  her  vexa- 
tion and  laughter,  informed  them  that  '  she 
was  sorry  that  she  couldn't  return  the  bridal 
calls  of  the  Dibbletown  ladies,  from  the  fact 
that  she  was  still  Miss  Henshaw.'  That  Wi- 
dow Gummidge  !  I  do  believe  she's  at  the 
bottom  of  the  whole  affair.  She  looked  so 
disconsolate,  and  a  little  spiteful,  too,  when 
she  found  that  events  had  actually  gone  '  con- 
fcrairy  !'  "  And  again  Nellie  Kingman  paused 
to  take  breath,  and  then  go  off  into  a  longer 
peal  of  laughter. 

"But  what  upon  earth,  or  who  upon  earth 
led  these  people  into  this  supposition?"  ven- 
tured Lieutenant  Lossing,  at  length,  a  strange 
flush  on  his  handsome  forehead  and  a  sudden 
tremor  in  his  usually  gay,  easy  tones,  uttering 
his  words  in  that  half  hesitating  way  that 
people  assume  when  they  would  prefer  silence 
at  that  particular  juncture,  but  feel  that  si- 
lence would  be  more  awkward  than  speech,  if 
possible. 

"Oh,  that  is  the  cream  of  the  affair!" 
laughed  Nellie.  "  Poor  Norah  !  they  actually 
lay  the  whole  matter  on  her  shoulders  !  Miss 
Busybody  didn't    intend  to  let   that  slip  from 


FANNY'S    ENGAGEMENT;    OR,    HOW    NEWS    IS    MANUFACTURED.    513 


lier  tongue,  I  am  confident,  but  it  came  out  in 
the  confusion  of  the  moment ;  and  now  poor 
Norah  will  have  to  be  summoned  before  the 
Inquisition  to  meet  the  charge  of  manufactur- 
ing the  story  out  of  whole  cloth.  Why,  Fan, 
you  blush  as  crimson  as  though  there  was 
some  truth  in  it.  But  there  goes  the  door-bell 
again.  Now,  let  BU  assume  the  task  of  enter- 
taining the  rest  of  the  afternoon's  callers  ; 
leaving  you  and  Lossing  to  consult  together  on 
the  proper  mode  of  procedure  with  Norah." 
And,  flinging  a  mischievous  look  upon  the 
pair.  Nellie  Kingman  darted  from  the  library. 

Whether  the  conversation  that  ensued  be- 
tween Lieutenant  Lossing  and  Fanny  Henshaw 
related  directly  to  the  affair  that  had  so 
strangely  agitated  both  we  will  not  here  re- 
cord, but  chronicle  a  few  of  honest  Norah's 
exclamations,  when,  an  hour  or  two  later,  in 
presence  of  Fanny  and  her  mother,  she  was 
informed  of  her  alleged  agency  in  the  report 
circulating  through  the  length  and  breadth  of 
Dibbletown. 

"Sure,  ma'am,  and  sure,  Miss  Fanny,"  she 
broke  forth  indignantly,  after  listening  to  that 
laid  to  her  charge — "  sure,  and  it 's  ould  Miss 
Pabody  that  did  call  me  in  there  the  day  I 
was  going  past  her  house,  an'  it 's  meself  that 
answered  her  questions;  but  it's  the  very 
ould  Spirit  of  Evil  himself  that  put  it  into  her 
head  to  make  mischief  out  of  me  words,  bar- 
rin'  but  I  don't  think,  meself,  you  could  find 
it  mischief  to  say  Miss  Fanny  had  got  married 
to  sich  a  fine  gentleman  as  Lieutenant  Lossing ! 
The  old  maid  I  it  comes  to  me  mind,  this 
blessed  minute,  how  she  axed  me  all  about 
the  journey,  and  wanted  to  know  how  many- 
new  gowns  the  dressmaker  had  made  for  Miss 
Fanny,  and  all  about  Misther  Lossing's  health, 
and  if  it 's  better  he  was  getting,  or  more 
poorly  I" 

Norah  was  here  interrupted  by  the  entrance 
of  Miss  Nellie  Kingman,  who,  it  would  appear, 
had  managed,  with  her  usual  tact  and  adroit- 
ness, to  fathom  the  whole  matter,  and  sift 
every  particular  of  the  stories  afloat  through 
Dibbletown  from  the  callers  she  had  volun- 
teered to  entertain  during  the  remnant  of  that 
afternoon.  A  short  conference  with  her  aunt 
and  cousin  sufficed  to  furnish  them  with  a 
knowledge  of  the  embellishments  Lieutenant 
Lossing's  character  had  received  ;  and  then, 
in  reply  to  their  request  that  Norah  should 
repeat  circumstantially,  as  far  as  she  could 
vol.  lxix. — 40 


recall  it,  her  conversation  with  Miss  Peabo.iy, 
the  honest  girl  complied,  adding,  by  way  of 
Jinale,  her  own  convictions. 

"Oh,  the  ould  she-dragon!"  exclaimed 
Norah.  "Isn't  it  meself  that  will  throw  the 
lie  back  to  her  ?  Faith,  and  when  I  said  Miss 
Fanny's  father  was  afther  opposin'  the  jour- 
ney, wasn't  it  that  the  masther  feared  the 
long  carriage-ride  to  the  mountains  would 
overtax  the  young  joutleman's  health — an' 
wasn't  it  Miss  Fanny  herself  who  insisted  in 
belavin'  it  would  be  the  upbuildin'  ov  him 
agin,  an'  it  proved  the  blessid  thruth  2  An' 
when  I  said  he  had,  many  a  time,  come  stag- 
gerin'  into  the  house,  didn't  I  mane  it  was 
from  wakeness,  sure,  afther  the  long  spell  of 
faiver  he  'd  had,  off  in  the  forrin  counthry 
an'  all  the  way  home  on  shipboard?  An' 
wasn't  it  Miss  Pabody  herself — the  ould,  cross- 
eyed, double-tongued  vixen! — who  axed,  the 
last  thing  ov  me,  before  she  offered  Bridget's 
sick  babby — the  poor  darlint ! — the  stingy  bit 
ov  ould  wormy  flannel,  '  if  Misther  Lossing 
wasn't  afther  gettin'  poorlier  ivery  day?' 
An'  I  answered  'yis'  to  that  same  ;  an'  come 
away,  never  dramin'  she  was  twistin'  my 
words  into  sayin'  he  was  squanderin'  his  for- 
tune? Arrah  now,  sure  I  can't  help  bein' 
sorry  for  it  all,  barrin'  that  she  belaved  about 
the  leeddin',  which  same  I  can't  help  thinkin' 
would  be  no  discredit  to  the  young  leddy  as 
good  an'  handsome  as  yerself,  Miss  Fanny  ; 
but  to  make  me  out  wid  accusin'  Misther 
Lossing — the  born  jontleman  that  he  is  ! — wid 
bein'  the  dhrunkard .'  Ah,  bad  luck  to  the 
lyin',  mischief-makin'  ould  thing,  and  the 
likes  ov  her !  If  Saint  Pathrick  was  only 
alive,  an'  in  this  counthry,  I  'd  pray  on  me 
knees  he  would  serve  'em  as  he  did  the  other 
crapin'  things  in  ould  Ireland !  It 's  the 
plaguey  gossips  that  are  always  afther  twistin' 
an'  turnin'  sayin's  to  suit  themselves ;  an' 
then  they  get  together,  an'  set  the  stories 
adhrift — an'  that's  how  the  'news'  is  manu- 
factured !" 

Reader,  you  are  wiser  and  more  refined  than 
is  poor,  ignorant,  Irish  Norah — and,  doubt- 
less, have  added  Logic  and  Rhetoric  to  the" 
list  of  your  educational  acquirements  ;  but, 
think  you  that  ornate  embellishments  of  lan- 
guage, keener  reasoning,  or  subtler  intuition, 
could  guide  you  to  a  surer  deduction  thau 
that  expressed  in  her  closing  sentence — "and 
that's  how  the  news  is  manufactured?" 


51-i 


godet's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


A  few  more  words  and  our  tale  is  brought 
to  a  terminus. 

Whether  the  story  of  his  engagement  and 
wedding-tour  suggested  the  idea  that  this 
report,  reduced  to  a  reality,  might  not  be  an 
unpleasant  era  in  his  experience — or  whether 
Lieutenant  Lossing  had  long  felt  a  tender 
penchant  for  his  beautiful  and  warm-hearted 
sister  by  adoption,  we  do  not  pretend  to  solve  ; 
but  we  do  affirm  it,  for  a  well-authenticated 
fact,  known  by  the  Henshaw  family,  and  their 
more  immediate  circle  of  relatives,  Nellie 
Kingman  included,  that  the  first  named  state 
of  beatitude  now  exists  between  the  lovers, 
and  that  the  second  event,  in  due  course  of 
time,  is  sure  to  follow. 

But  the  public  at  large,  and  the  community 
of  Dibbletown  in  particular,  not  being  cogni- 
zant of  that  happy  event  which  will,  one  day, 
transform  Lieutenant  Frank  Lossing,  U.  S.  N., 
from  bachelor  to  Benedick,  we  feel  it  our  duty, 
as  a  faithful  historian,  to  enlighten  them 
regarding  it. 

And,  with  this  morceau  of  "news,"  we  make 
our  congee  to  them  and  to  the  reader  ! 


RUINED  CASTLES. 

Rdiwrd  castles,  ruined  castles,  standing  desolate  and  lone, 

From  whose  walls  the  latest  echoes  of  the  former  days 
have  flown  ; 

Oft  the  traveller  stops  to  view  them,  and,  with  sorrowful 
regret, 

Marks  the  wild  and  mournfnl  beauty  of  the  wreck  re- 
maining yet. 

Once  the  lautrh  and  song  resounded  through  each  grand 
and  lofty  hall, 

And  young  noble  hearts  responded  to  the  battle  trumpet's 
call; 

Here  have  merry  groups  of  maidens  bent  o'er  the  em- 
broidery frame, 

Striving  there  to  weave  the  record  of  a  warrior  lover's 
name. 

Here  were  field  the  joyous  revels  when  the  chieftains 

home  returned, 
And  the  spirit  of  each  noble  with  the  fire  of  triumph 

burned ; 
Here  they  filled  the  precious  goblet  with   the  red  and 

sparkling  wine, 
Drinking  gayly  to  the  honors  of  their  lord's  ancestral 

line. 

Here,  ofttimes,  the  wandering  minstrel  found  a  welcome 

free  and  warm ; 
Here  he  sang  old  songs  melodious,  songs  of  danger,  wreck, 

and  storm — 
Songs  of  battle  and  of  triumph,  songs  of  war  and  songs  of 

peace— 
Songs  of  love  and   glad   reunion,  when  the  earthly  life 

>hould  cease. 


Hither  in  the  time  of  feasting,  or  the  time  of  want  and 

dearth, 
Came  the  peasant  and  the  pilgrim,  came  the  lowly  ones 

of  earth ; 
And  the  gentle  high-born  lady  gave  of  gifts  to  each  his 

part, 
And,  as  each  one  spoke  his  blessing,  each  one  blessed  her 

in  his  heart. 

Euined  castles,  ruined  castles,  standing  desolate  and  lone. 

With  the  lichen,  moss,  and  ivy,  hiding  every  humbled 
stone ; 

Once  their  strongly  guarded  inmates  feared  no  siege  of 
hostile  bands, 

But  no  barricaded  fortress  Time's  unending  siege  with- 
stands. 

Hushed  is  now  the  voice  of  music,  hushed  the  harp,  and 
hushed  the  lute, 

And  the  lips  which  spoke  defiance,  and  the  lips  which 
blessed  are  mute ; 

And  the  maidens  weave  bright  pictures  in  the  tapestry  no 
more. 

And  no  longer  shine  the  torches  on  the  wine-cup  brim- 
ming o'er. 

Yet  the  poet,  'mid  their  ruins,  writes  his  most  enduring 

lays, 
And  the  pencil  of  the  artist  their  wild  loveliness  portrays  ; 
Or  some  beauty-loving  traveller,  all  unskilled  in  song  or 

art, 
Gazes  on  them,  still  and  silent,  till  sad  wonder  fills  his 

heart. 

Rnined  castles,  ruined  castles,  standing  desolate  and  lone, 
Links  to  bind  our  busy  present  with  the  ages  that  have 

tiown  ; 
Undisturbed,  in  fallen  grandeur,  may  their   relics  long 

remain 
On  the  wintry  northern  hillsides,  in  the  summer  land  of 

Spain. 


A  Child's  Eye. — Those  clear  wells  of  unde- 
filed  thought,  what  on  earth  can  be  more 
beautiful  ?  Full  of  hope,  love,  and  curiosity, 
they  meet  your  own.  In  prayer,  how  earnest ! 
in  joy,  how  sparkling !  in  sympathy,  how 
tender !  The  man  who  never  tried  the  com- 
panionship of  a  little  chilcl  has  carelessly 
passed  by  one  of  the  greatest  pleasures  of  life, 
as  one  passes  a  rare  flower  without  plucking 
it  or  knowing  its  value.  A  child  cannot  un- 
derstand you,  you  think.  Speak  to  it  of  the 
holy  things  of  your  religion,  of  your  grief  for 
the  loss  of  a  friend,  of  your  love  for  some  one 
you  fear  will  not  love  you  in  return.  It  will 
take,  it  is  true,  no  measure  or  sounding  of 
your  thoughts  ;  it  will  not  judge  how  much  it 
should  believe,  whether  you  are  worthy  or 
fit  to  attract  the  love  which  you  seek  ;  but  its 
whole  soul  will  incline  to  yours,  and  ingraft 
itself,  as  it  were,  on  the  feeling  which  is  your 
feeling  for  the  hour. 


RETTA'S   CHRISTMAS  EYE. 


A  N  ITIE    PR08T. 


"Writing  to-day,  Retta?''  The  question 
came  in  a  tone  of  surprise,  as  Mr.  Saunders 
saw  pen,  ink,  anil  paper  placed  upon  the  little 
table  at  his  bedside. 

"Yes,  indeed,  papa.     Why  not?" 

"Why,  you  told  me  yesterday  of  wouder- 
ful  preparations  for  my  Christmas  dinner,  all 
to  be  made  to-day  ;  of  turkey  to  stuff,  chicken 
pie  to  manufacture,  pies  to  bake,  and  pudding 
to  boil,  sauce  to  sweeten,  and  gravies  to 
spice — ' ' 

"Stop!  stop!  Allow  me  to  remark,  sir, 
that  I  am  afraid  your  exalted  ideas  will  have 
to  come  down  before  your  dinner  !  But  all  is 
done.  Was  I  not  up  before  the  peep  of  day, 
baking  and  preparing,  in  order  to  have  time 
to  spare  for  the  editor  of  the  Evening  Star, 
who  wants,  if  you  please,  something  funny. 
Funny !  .  My  brains  are  baked  as  dry  as  a 
chip,  and  my  head  would  certainly  rattle  if 
anybody  would  take  the  trouble  to  shake  it! 
Now,  papa,  here  is  the  pen,  there  the  ink, 
and  under  my  hand  the  paper  ;  only  one  thing 
U  wanted — I  haven't  the  ghost  of  an  idea." 

"  It  is  all  some  writers  ever  do  have,  and 
dreadful  work  it  seems  to  be  to  raise  it." 

"Do  you  mean  to  be  personal,  Mr.  Saun- 
ders ?" 

"  Not  at  all,  Miss  Retta.  But  what  are  you 
going  to  write,  and  must  it  be  done  to-day  ? 
You  look  tired." 

"  I  am  not  very  tired,  only  rather  weary  of 
pots  and  pans.  Literature  will  make  an  agree- 
able variety.  Ain't  it  funny,  papa,  to  come 
from  such  direfully  matter-of-fact  topics  as 
roast  meat  and  apple  pies  to  the  '  Sorrows  of 
Seraphina'  or  the  '  Wails  of  a  Broken  Spirit  ?' 
But  this  won't  write  my  funny  article.  Oh 
dear!  What  is  funny  ?  I  ain't.  I  feel  as  solemn 
:.;■  thai  historical  animal,  a  church  owl,  though 
mind  you,  papa,  I  am  by  no  means  prepared 
10  grant  that  an  owl  is  any  more  solemn  in  a 
church  than  he  is  out  of  it." 

■•  Where  are  all  the  unfinished  articles  you 
were  talking  about  the  other  day  ?" 

"Oh,  those  are  my  heroics!  They  ain't 
funny.  They  are  the  wonderful  productions 
that  are  one  day  to  place  me  at  the  head  of 
American  authoresses,  and  send  my  name, 
wreathed  in  laurels,  down  to  posterity.    They 


are  to  be  the  evidences  of  the  '  startling  origi- 
nal genius'  of  our  talented  contributor,  Retta 
Soniers,  the  highly  finished  artistic  finish  of 
which,  etc.  etc.     You  know  all  about  it." 

"  Well,  why  don't  you  finish  them  I" 

"  Because — whisper,  papa  ;  walls  have  ears 
— I  can't,  if  my  life  depended  upon  it,  think 
of  a  single  '  startling  original'  line  for  one  of 
them." 

' '  Won't  any  of  them  do  for  this  emergency  ?' ' 

"  Well,  there  is  the  young  man  who  fell  in 
love  with  the  young  lady — " 

"My  dear,  can  you  complain  of  want  of 
originality?" 

"Don't  be  sarcastic,  sir.  And  the  young 
lady  drives  him  to  despair  by  flirting  with 
young  man  No.  2,  and  I  stopped  there,  and 
have  not  decided  whether  it  shall  be  suicide 
or  pistols  for  two.  Then  there  is  my  myste- 
rious murder  ;  but  I  have  made  the  mystery 
so  deep  that  I  don't  see  how  in  the  world  I  can 
ever  explain  it — and  anyhow  it  is  not  funny." 

"Couldn't  you  introduce  a  comic  song?" 

"Now,  papa!  As  if  bringing  one's  muse 
down  to  a  caterer  for  bread  and  butter  was 
not  sufficiently  aggravating,  without  being 
made  fun  of.  Come,  sir,  I  '11  forgive  you,  if 
you  '11  tell  me  something  to  write  about." 

"Put  away  your  pen,  then,  and  come  here 
close  to  me.  Lay  your  hand  in  mine,  and 
now  listen.     Once  upon  a  time — " 

"Now,  papa,  you  are  going  to  make  fun  of 
me." 

"You  asked  me  to  make  fun  for  you,  but 
you  must  not  interrupt  me.  Once  upon  a 
time,  not  many  years  ago,  there  lived  in  the 

pleasant   city  of  P a  gentleman  who  had 

one  little  daughter.  Many  years  before,  when 
this  little  girl  was  a  wee  baby  in  arms,  he  had 
lain  his  wife  in  her  long,  narrow  grave,  and 
taken  this  tiny  pledge  of  her  love  into  his 
inmost  heart.  He  loved  the  child  fondly,  yet 
in  his  love  he  was  blind  to  many  things  that 
might  have  made  her  happier.  As  he  loved 
books,  music,  and  painting,  he  made  her  life 
one  round  of  study,  sweet  sounds,  and  sights, 
neglecting  those  little  feminine  pursuits  a 
woman  loves  and  craves.  She  was  his  scholar 
and  companion,  trained  to  masculine  tastes, 
atle  :.::  1  womanly  from  nature  and  a 

515 


516 


GODEYS  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


higher  instinct  than  her  father  could  teach. 
As  she  passed  from  child  to  woman,  her  father 
read  upon  her  broad  white  brow  and  in  her 
clear  blue  eyes  a  talent  he  had  never  possessed, 
and  by  gentle  urging  he  trained  the  gift  till 
his  eyes  were  gladdened  by  reading  all  the 
pure  outpourings  of  his  child's  genius.  A 
poet  born,  her  prose  was  full  of  gems,  and 
her  pen  became  her  dearest  treasure." 

"Papa!" 

"Listen,  Retta.  One  day,  upon  all  this 
dreaming  life  of  pleasant  intercourse  there 
came  a  blow,  sudden  as  the  thunder  in  a  sunny 
summer's  day.  The  trustees  who  held  the 
wealth  that  had  made  this  life  an  easy  one  to 
indulge  in,  failed,  and  swept  off  at  once  the 
whole  fortune  upon  which  these  two  depended. 
This  was  not  all ;  a  fall  upon  the  ice  crippled 
the  father  so  incurably  that  he  was  chained 
by  his  injuries  to  bed,  dependent  for  actual 
bread  upon  his  child,  whose  eighteenth  sum- 
mer had  just  opened,  a  fair,  loving  blossom, 
trained  to  a  life  of  luxurious  ease.  It  was 
then  he  learned  his  mistake ;  when  watching 
the  noble  nature  that  conquered  all  difficulty, 
he  saw  how  the  fastidious  taste  shrank  from 
such  domestic  labor  as  most  women  love. 
With  many  a  pang  of  bitter  self-reproach,  he 
saw  the  most  common-place  duties  of  a  poor 
house  fulfilled  by  fingers  trained  to  glide  over 
the  ivory  keys  of  a  grand  piano,  saw  the  busy 
little  hands  he  had  so  watched  guiding  the 
pen  now  ronghened  and  soiled  by  cooking, 
dusting,  sweeping,  and  knew  his  fair  child  a 
martyr  in  every  detail." 

"No,  no!  Love  made  the  tasks  easy. 
What  could  repay  the  years  of  care  such  a 
father  had  lavished  ?  She  were  a  disgrace  to 
her  sex,  if  such  memory  did  not  gild  the  most 
menial  task." 

"Hush,  Retta,  listen.  When  the  little 
ready  money  that  had  served  at  first  was  gone, 
the  talent  that  had  been  the  father's  pride 
became  his  support.  Other  eyes  than  his 
loving  ones  learned  to  scan  and  grew  to  praise 
his  child's  works,  and  day  after  day  piles  of 
neatly-written  sheets  were  transformed  into 
food,  medicines,  and  clothing.  Perhaps  this 
might  have  become  the  life  of  these  two,  con- 
tent to  always  continue  all  to  each  other ;  but 
one  was  a  woman,  with  a  loving  heart  and 
noble  womanly  nature.  Visiting  this  pair, 
passing  whole  hours  by  the  bedside  of  the 
invalid,  was  a  young  doctor,  whose  love  for 
his  profession  at  first  drew  him  often  to  study 


an  interesting  case,  but  who  came  soon  from 
a  deeper  motive.  The  father,  from  his  prison 
bed,  had  grown  to  watch  his  child's  face  so 
closely  that  every  thought  of  her  heart  was 
transparent  to  him,  so  he  soon  read  in  her 
eyes  the  secret  she  tried  to  hide,  and  knew 
that  these  two,  both  dear  to  him,  were  still 
more  dear  each  to  the  other.  Retta,  why  do 
you  weep  ?  There  was  no  shame  in  such  love : 
it  was  sought  with  manly  frankness  by  one 
worthy  to  win  it.  Still,  there  was  a  bar.  The 
young  doctor  was  poor,  and  when  he  told  his 
love,  the  maiden  would  not  burden  him  with 
a  helpless  invalid,  neither  would  she  leave 
her  father." 

"  Oh,  papa,  how  did  you  know  ?" 
"The  lover  himself  told  the  invalid,  who 
then  wrote  to  see  if  a  hospital  could  not  afford 
him  a  home." 

"Never  !  Papa,  you  break  my  heart." 
"Not  yet,  for  the  story  does  not  end  so. 
Christmas  was  coming,  and  the  day  before, 
while  the  child  was  busy  in  the  kitchen  at 
her  distasteful  work,  the  young  doctor  came 
to  pay  his  daily  visit.  His  story  was  worthy 
of  a  novel,  for  he  had  received  a  legacy  from 
an  aunt  sufficient  to  keep  him  in  luxury.  He 
had  purchased  a  house,  and  a  deed  of  gift 
made  it  his  Christmas  present  to  the  father  of 
the  woman  he  loved.  To-night,  Retta,  this 
father  and  lover  move  into  their  new  domicile, 
and  the  child,  the  loving  girl  who  has  so  pa- 
tiently borne  dark  days,  will  she  not  come  to 
gladden  bright  ones  ?" 

It  was  evening  when  the  flitting  was  made, 
and  in  the  new  home  the  loving  father  gave 
away  his  treasure  to  stronger  protection,  while 
there  was  no  happier  heart  in  that  large  city 
than  little  Retta's  on  that  Christmas  Eve. 


— In  early  youth,  while  yet  we  live  among 
those  we  love,  we  love  without  restraint,  and 
our  hearts  overflow  in  every  look,  word,  and 
action.  But  when  we  enter  into  the  world, 
and  are  repulsed  by  strangers  and  forgotten  by 
friends,  we  grow  more  and  more  timid  in  our 
approaches,  even  to  those  we  love  best.  How 
delightful  to  us,  then,  are  the  caresses  of  chil- 
dren !  All  sincerity  and  affection,  they  fly  into 
our  arms,  and  then  only  we  feel  the  renewal 
of  our  first  confidence  and  first  pleasure. 

— As  the  best-tempered  sword  is  the  most 
flexible,  so  the  truly  generous  are  the  most 
pliant  and  courteous  to  their  inferiors. 


AN   ARCTIC   LANDSCAPE. 


IT    UN    T  a  O  K  N  E  . 


When  I  first  began  to  know  Helen  Harper, 
it  did  riot  oeevir  to  me  that  she  could  ever 
become,  to  me,  an  object  of  interest.  I  re- 
member trying  her  at  the  mental  bar,  and 
finding  her  tame,  without  even  the  benefit  of 
a  doubt.  She  was  a  tallish  girl,  of  good 
figure,  and  without  being  in  any  sort  related 
to  the  class  of  pink  and  white  beauties,  had  a 
fair  skin  and  rosy  cheeks.  Her  features  were 
distinct  without  any  harshness  in  their  out- 
lines ;  her  hair  nearly  black,  with  brown 
shades  in  the  sunlight ;  and  her  eyes — but  I 
think,  at  that  period  of  our  acquaintance, 
that  I  could  not  have  observed  her  eyes,  or  I 
niust  have  seen  that  they  were  deep,  far-see- 
ing, true  eyes,  with  no  want  of  affection  in 
their  gray  depths.  No  ;  at  that  time  I  could 
not  have  looked  into  her  eyes,  for  in  the 
mental  arraignment,  already  mentioned,  I 
found  her  cold,  unloving,  and  unlovable. 

She  was  noticeable  only  for  her  quietness. 
Not  in  the  statuesque  style.  There  were  no 
suggestions  of  Parian  marble.  Yon  never 
caught  yourself  fancying  her.  tranquil  and 
moveless,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  a  wild  con- 
flagration ;  or.  with  rigid  calmness,  watching 
the  rising  of  a  tide  which  must  in  the  next 
moment  overwhelm  her.  Nothing  of  the  sort. 
She  was  no  automaton,  either,  kept  from  dead 
inertness  by  the  intricate  contrivance  of  the 
human  mechanism.  It  was  apparent  to  me, 
from  the  first,  that  she  was  an  habitual 
thinker,  often  an  idle  thinker,  always  a  re- 
served one.  ner  thoughts,  whether  subtle  or 
lofty,  enriched  no  one  but  herself. 

It  was  in  her  father's  house  that  I  met  her. 
I  had  closed  up  my  business  in  Montreal, 
having  already  conducted  it  with  such  Buccess 
that  I  need  never  think  of  engaging  in  busi- 
ness again  unless  I  chose. 

While  spending  a  summer  in  travelling 
through  New  England,  it  chanced  that  in  a 
small  manufacturing  village  I  stumbled  upon 
my  cousin,  Alonzo  Thornton,  at  that  time  an 
agent,  I  believe,  in  the  employ  of  a  manufac- 
turing company.     In   boyhood  we   hid   1 n 

intimates,  and  he  now  insisted  that  I  should 
visit  him.  I  accordingly  accompanied  him  to 
his  hoarding-place  at  Mr.  Harper's. 

The  family  comprised  Mr.  Harper  and  his 

40* 


wife — a  second  wife,  not  Helen's  mother :  Mr. 
Grilroy,  and  his  little  girl,  LulieGilroy,  hoard- 
ers ;  my  cousin  Thornton,  a  boarder  likewise,  ' 
and  Helen  Harper.  I  soon  learned  that  Mr. 
<!ilroy  was  Mrs.  Harper's  son  by  a  former 
marriage,  and  that  his  wife,  lately  dead,  was 
Helen  Harper's  sister.  There  was  also  in  the 
family  a  small  maiden  called  Janet,  whose 
chief  employment  seemed  to  be  to  amuse  the 
little  Lulie,  a  remarkably  beautiful  child  two 
years  old,  or  about  that. 

Mrs.  Harper  was,  oddly  enough,  one  of 
those  women  with  whom  there  never  can  be 
any  sense  of  repose.  She  was  a  large  woman, 
and  rather  handsome.  She  talked  incessantly, 
using  a  redundance  of  pet  phrases  and  double- 
headed  superlatives.  Once  I  found  myself 
wondering  whether  Helen  Harper's  marked 
quietness  of  demeanor  was  not  assumed  in 
contempt  of  her  stepmother's  continual  fns- 
siiiess.  Nothing  appeariug  to  confirm  me  in 
this  hypothesis,  I  did  not  pursue  it  further. 

There  seamed  to  be  no  ill  feeling  between 
the  two.  On  the  contrary,  Helen's  manner 
to  Mrs.  Harper  (she  always  called  her  Mrs. 
Harper,  and  never  mother)  seemed  to  say, 
"  I  accept  you  as  a  friend,  and  value  you 
accordingly.  But  Heaven  vouchsafes  us  only 
one  mother,  and  you  are  not  mine." 

By  accident  I  learned  that  Helen  Harper 
sometimes  indulged  in  stronger  emotions  than 
her  frigid  exterior  indicated.  There  was  a  little 
shady  nook  in  one  corner  of  the  grounds 
where,  with  a  book,  I  sometimes  passed  the 
hours  while  my  cousin  was  employed.  Going 
thith.-r  one  day  I  found  Miss  Harper,  prostrate 
upon  the  ground,  holding  before  her  a  picture 
in  a  small  oval  frame,  and  sobbing  piteously. 
I  heard  her  cry,  "Lucy,  0  Lucy!  and  I  loved 
you  so  much,  Lucy !  0  Heavenly  Father ! 
help  ti,y  struggling  child."  I  stayed  to  hear 
no  more,  but  went  back  noiselessly  aa  I  had 
come. 

At  '•upper,  that  night,  I  watched  her  as 
closely  as  I  dared.  No  iceberg  could  have 
been  more  coldly  impassive  than  Helen  Har- 
per. Little  Lulie  got  no  beaming  glances,  no 
tender  caresses.  The  intercourse  of  courtesy 
between  Helen  and  the  boarders  was  briefer 
than  nsual.     She  smiled  wearily  at  one  or  two 

517 


as 


GODETS  LADY  S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


trivial  attempts  at  nonsense,  which  I  addressed 
to  her,  and  seemed  as  if  she  would  have  felt 
surprise  that  I  had  taken  the  trouhle,  if  it 
had  been  worth  her  while,  which  it  clearly 
was  not. 

That  evening,  contrary  to  my  custom,  I 
lingered  in  the  sitting-room  after  leaving  the 
supper-table.  Miss  Harper  was  busy  arranging 
some  sewing.  I  pretended  to  look  over  the 
evening  paper,  and  watched  her  as  she  worked. 
Mr.  Gilroy  came  in. 

"  Are  you  going  to  the  Hall,  to-night, 
Helen  ?"  he  asked. 

"No,"  she  answered,  briefly. 

"The  entertainment  will  be  very  amusing." 

"  I  do  not  care  to  be  amused." 

"  And  instructive." 

"You  should  not  miss  it,  then." 

"And  you?" 

"  I  am  not  in  the  mood  to  be  instructed." 

Mr.  Gilroy  stood  before  the  fire  and  played 
with  his  watch-chain.  It  was  a  slender  golden 
thread,  and  he  broke  it  asunder.  He  thrust 
it  into  his  pocket,  and  began  smoothing  his 
hat.  Finally  he  put  it  on  and  went  out.  If 
he  had  been  waiting  for  a  more  gracious  word 
or  look  from  Helen,  he  was  obliged  to  go  with- 
out either. 

There  was  an  interval  of  silence.  I  broke 
it  at  length  by  asking: — 

"  Do  you  know,  Miss  Harper,  which  of  the 
heroines  in  Dickens'  novels  I  think  you  would 
be  sure  to  like  best?" 

"How  can  I  tell?  It  may  be  the  amiable 
Mrs.  Skewton,  for  aught  I  know." 

"  By  no  means.     It  is  Louisa  Gradgrind." 

"And  why?" 

"Because,  seeing  you  so  cold  and  stately, 
one  would  judge  that  all  the  warm  romance, 
all  the  tender  thoughts,  all  the  deep  emotions, 
all  the  soft,  womanly  enthusiasm  natural  to 
the  young  of  your  sex  had  been  expressed 
from  your  nature  by  some  process  like  the 
Gradgrind  system  of  facts." 

"And  judging  so,  one  would  be  wrong,  as 
they  are  apt  to  be  who  judge  of  what  they 
know  nothing  about." 

She  began  to  disarrange  the  work  in  her 
basket,  and  then  scanned  the  carpet  closely, 
as  if  looking  for  something. 

"Have  you  lost  anything?"  I  asked. 

"My  thimble." 

I  assisted  in  the  search,  and  on  one  of  the 
light  figures  of  the  carpet  I  at  length  found 
the  tiniest  silver  thimble,  fit  for  Cinderella,  if 


she  wore  a  thimble  at  all  proportionate  to  her 
tiny  slipper." 

"Here  is  some  child's  thimble;  Janet's 
without  doubt,"  I  said. 

"Let  me  see  it." 

I  held  it  up,  crowded  upon  the  extremity 
of  my  little  finger. 

"It  is  mine.     Thank  you." 

"Not  so  fast,  if  you  please.  Yours!  Ab- 
surd !  See  ;  I  cannot  make  it  cover  the  nail 
of  my  smallest  digital." 

She  waited  quietly  to  have  it  given  her. 
She  would  not  condescend  to  waste  words 
about  it. 

"  Janet !"  I  called  to  the  little  handmaiden 
who  was  singing  to  Lulie  in  another  room,  as 
she  rocked  her  to  sleep,  "  come  here." 

She  came,  and  stood  bashfully  in  the  door 
waiting  to  know  why  she  had  been  called. 

"Come  here,"  I  repeated,  "and  let  me  see 
whether  this  finger-hat,  as  those  sly  humor- 
ists the  Germans  call  it,  belongs  to  you. 
Hold  up  your  finger  !" 

She  had  a  brown  chubby  hand,  and  the  fat 
finger  rolled  out  around  the  silver  rim  like 
the  silken  threads  of  a  tassel  around  the  cord 
which  it  adorns. 

I  laughed,  and  sent  her  back  to  her  task. 
Helen  was  still  quietly  waiting  to  have  the 
implement  necessary  to  go  on  with  her  sewing 
restored. 

"If  you  can  put  it  on,"  I  said,  handing  her 
the  thimble,  "I  shall  have  to  acknowledge 
that  the  right  bride  is  found  at  last." 

She  dropped  the  thimble  carelessly  into  her 
basket,  and  took  up  some  crochet  work.  She 
would  not  gratify  me  by  giving  the  proof  I 
asked  for ;  but  I  observed  that  the  hands 
which  handled  the  crocheting  so  nattily  were 
as  small  and  white,  and  the  fingers  as  tapering 
as  any  peeress  could  boast.  I  never  could 
resist  a  beautiful  hand.  I  am  sensible  that  I 
acknowledge  a  weakness,  but  a  fair  face  never 
had  the  power  to  move  me  that  a  perfectly 
formed  hand  possesses.  She  went  on  with 
her  work  in  stately  stillness.  Our  conversation 
for  that  time  was  evidently  at  an  end ;  without 
rudeness,  she  made  me  understand  that  in 
answering  a  trivial  observation  that  I  addressed 
to  her. 

On  going  to  my  room  that  night,  Helen 
Harper  was  again  brought  before  the  mental 
judiciary  for  a  new  trial,  with  the  benefit  ot 
the  new  light  thrown  upon  her  character  by 
the  revelations  of  that  and  the  preceding  days. 


AX    ARCTIC    LANDSCAPE. 


519 


At  a'similar  arraignment' I  had  formerly  found 
her  cold,  unloving,  and  unlovable.  The  scene 
among  the  trees  that  day  was  now  admitted 
to  prove  that  her  coldness  was  only  upon  the 
surface.  The  fact  that  I  had  once  or  twice 
surprised  her  in  the  act  of  caressing  the  little 
Lulie  Gilroy  with  passionate  words  of  endear- 
ment showed  that  she  was  not  unloving.  A 
rigid  inquiry  into  the  state  of  my  own  heart 
demonstrated  that  she  was  wholly  lovable. 

Some  days  afterward,  while  on  the  street,  I 
saw  a  child,  at  a  little  distance  on  the  opposite 
sidewalk,  escape  from  the  small  maiden  who 
had  charge  of  her,  and  run  with  all  her  child- 
ish might  down  the  street.  Xot  three  yards 
off  there  was  a  bridge  ;  its  railing  was  old 
and  rotten ;  a  part  of  it  had  fallen  in  that 
day,  leaving  a  gap  of  several  feet.  At  the 
other  end  of  the  bridge  a  span  of  horses  came 
dashing  on,  rearing  and  plunging  uncontrol- 
lably. The  child,  to  evade  the  little  maiden 
who  pursued  her,  was  running  with  her  ut- 
most speed  across  the  bridge,  when,  seeing  the 
plunging,  foam-flecked  steeds,  and  their  driver 
in  disorder,  pulling  at  the  reins  to  no  purpose, 
she  turned  half  around,  screaming  in  terror, 
and  ran  backward  off  the  bridge  into  the 
water  below. 

I  was  but  throe  paces  off.  Another  bound, 
and  I  might  have  caught  her  before  she  fell. 
Failing  in  that,  I  plunged  into  the  water  after 
her.  It  was  no  great  feat  to  seize  her  by  her 
dripping  robes  as  she  rose  to  the  surface,  and 
swim  with  her  to  the  shore  ;  but  the  crowd 
who  had  gathered  around  would  magnify  it 
into  a  deed  of  heroism,  and  insisted  upon 
accompanyingme  when  I  took  the  half-drowned 
child  in  my  arms  to  carry  her  home. 

The  child  was  Lulie  Gilroy,  and  the  little 
maiden,  Janet,  white  and  terror-stricken, 
walked  on  at  my  side,  and  almost  momentarily 
put  the  question,  "Will  she  live,  sir?  Will 
she  live  ?" 

"To  be  sure  she  will  live,"  I  answered,  as 
often  as  her  returning  fears  forced  her  to  re- 
new the  question. 

"Oh,  sir,  if  she  shouldn't,  Miss  Helen  wonld 
die — would  die  !"  said  Janet. 

I  was  jubilant.  Miss  Harper  would  have  to 
acknowledge  me  the  saviour  of  the  child  that 
she  loved.  Perhaps  she  would  take  my  hand 
in  hers,  and  thank  me  with  tears  in  ber  eyes. 
Xot  with  all  that  crowd  at  my  heels,  however. 
With  ten  words,  I  dispersed  them.  They 
went    their   several    ways,    chattering    abont 


Lulie's  peril,  and  my  noble  daring.  Miss 
Harper  was  alone  in  the  sitting-room  when  I 
carried  Lulie  in. 

"Where  is  Janet?"  she  asked. 

"She  could  not  quite  keep  pace  with  me. 
She  will  be  here  directly." 

"Something  has  happened!"  said  Helen,  a 
trille  paler,  but  with  no  other  sign  of  emotion. 

I  related  what,  coloring  my  recital  according 
to  the  state  of  excitement  in  which  I  spoke. 
She  listened,  coldly  quiet. 

"I  am  sorry  you  should  have  had  such 
trouble,"  she  said,  when  I  had  done.  "Mr. 
Gilroy  will  be  greatly  obliged  to  you.  Janet, 
call  Mrs.  Harper  ;  she  will  know  what  should 
be  done  for  Lulie." 

That  was  all.  I  was  referred  to  Mr.  Gilroy 
for  the  thanks  I  had  set  my  heart  upon  re- 
ceiving from  her.  Her  manner  said  but  too 
plainly  that  she  had  no  sentiment  to  throw 
away  upon  me.  I  was  furious.  I  chafed  and 
fretted  like  a  madman  in  chains.  The  visit 
with  my  cousin  had  been  prolonged  to  the 
utmost  limit  contemplated  by  either  of  us, 
and  nothing  was  gained.  Reason  bade  me  go 
home  like  the  sensible  fellow  I  had  always 
flattered  myself  I  had  a  right  to  be  called  ; 
inclination  bade  me  stay.  When  was  reason 
ever  known  to  triumph  in  such  a  cause  ? 

I  sent  for  a  palette  and  colors,  and  got  an 
easel  constructed.  On  fine  days  I  sketched 
the  scenery  about  the  village,  which  from 
many  points  was  really  fine.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  I  began  my  grand  classical  repre- 
sentation, which  has  since  become  somewhat 
celebrated. 

I  was  now  one  of  the  regular  boarders  at 
Mrs.  Harper's.  In  my  new  character  of  artist 
I  contrived  to  pass  a  part  of  almost  every  day 
with  Miss  Harper.  Sometimes  I  would  beg 
leave  to  bring  my  easel  into  the  sitting-room, 
pretending  to  get  a  better  light  there  than  in 
my  own  room.  Indeed,  in  those  days,  my 
brain  became  so  fertile  in  pretences  that  I 
never  was  at  a  loss  for  an  available  one.  Two 
or  three  apt  criticisms  of  my  pieces  revealed 
to  me  that  Helen  Harper  had  artistic  taste. 
She  read  much,  showing  rare  discernment  in 
her  choice  of  books.  An  occasional  thrust 
aimed  at  Mr.  Gilroy  proved  that  she  was  an 
expert  satirist.  It  was  not  long  before,  in 
spite  of  her  impassivity,  I  believed  I  had  dis- 
covered that  she  had  some  stronger  feeling 
for  Mr.  Gilroy  than  for  any  one  else  whom 
she  was  accustomed  to  meet ;  but  whether  of 


520 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


liking  or  disliking  it  was  impossible  to  con- 
jecture. An  intenser  quiet,  a  prouder  rejec- 
tion of  all  tendencies  to  emotion  characterized 
her  manner  when  he  was  by,  and  a  subtler 
poignancy  was  infused  into  her  occasional 
gravely  uttered  witticisms.  I  should  as  soon 
have  thought  to  see  her  lavish  endearments 
upon  Lulie's  gutta-percha  doll  as  upon  Lulie 
Gilroy  when  the  child's  father  was  present. 

Once  I  remarked  something  of  the  sort  to 
Thornton. 

•'Neglects  to  pet  Lulie?"  said  my  cousin. 
"Well,  what  do  you  expect?  No  show  of 
warmth  from  a  delicate  piece  of  frost-work 
like  the  Harper,  I  suppose  ?" 

"I  may  believe  that  the  frost-work  is  only 
upon  the  surface." 

"An  incrustation?  Very  likely.  I've 
heard  it  said  that  before  she  inherited  her 
uncle's  twenty  thousand  dollars  she  could  be 
merry  or  sad,  according  to  the  occasion,  like 
any  other  girl.  That  was  just  after  Mr.  Gilroy 
tame  home." 

Here  was  a  revelation.  Miss  Ilarper  was  an 
heiress.  Why  should  this  have  changed  her? 
Was  she  vain  enough  to  assume  a  haughty 
manner  because  she  was  rich  ?  I  thought 
not.  Some  other  cause  must  have  been  at 
work.  Was  it  Mr.  Gilroy  ?  My  anxiety  was 
becoming  torturing.  I  overturned  my  easel, 
and  caused  all  the  colors  on  my  palette  to 
illustrate  the  universal  law  of  gravitation  as  I 
thought  it  over  ;  I  put  my  heel  upon  a  sketch 
of  the  Harper  grounds,  with  the  sheltered 
nook,  and  a  lady's  figure  bending  over  an  oval 
frame  ;  I  overset  an  ottoman  which  supported 
a  small  picture  of  the  ruinous  bridge  and  the 
child's  escapade,  leaving  it  crippled  in  one  of 
its  slender  carved  legs.  A  little  King  Charles 
spaniel,  belonging  to  Mr.  Gilroy,  ran  in  at  my 
half-opened  door,  and  began  smelling  about 
among  the  ruins  ;  I  gave  him  a  kick  which 
sent  him  whining  to  his  master,  whom  the 
uproar  had  brought  to  my  door.  He  stood 
surveying  the  scene  with  the  dawning  of  a 
smile  which,  if  allowed  to  expand,  would  have 
^leen  altogether  too  expressive. 

"Anything  serious  up  ?"  he  asked. 

"Nothing  but  myself.  Everything  else  is 
down." 

"An  accident  ?" 

"No  ;  design." 

I  could  not  help  giving  my  answers  curt 
and  crispy. 

"The  worse  ;  unartistic,"  said  Gilroy. 


"I  am  in  despair,  that  Mr.  Gilroy  should 
have  found  me  unartistic." 

"Better  I  than  another,  with  whom  devo- 
tion to  art  is  a  cardinal  virtue." 

"I  know  none  such." 

."  I  am  more  fortunate." 

"I  congratulate  you." 

"For  what  ?" 

"  Your  good  fortune." 

"Oh,  you  mean  about  Miss  Harper.  The 
thing  has  been  very  near  consummation  a 
long  time,  and  only  lacked  the  formality  of 
speaking.  I  take  your  congratulations  kindlly, 
be  assured." 

"  Confound — I  mean  I  am  glad  you  do." 

"  I  think  Miss  Harper  told  me  that  you  are 
soon  to  leave  us.     We  shall  be  inconsolable." 

"Be  consoled  then;  and  assure  Miss  Har- 
per that  she  is  in  error.  I  shall  stay  to  see 
the  consummation  of  your  happiness." 

Mr.  Gilroy's  face  retained  its  composure, 
but  I  thought  I  could  perceive  that  it  was  with 
an  effort. 

"That  is  kind,"  he  said;  "I  know  not 
how  we  have  deserved  such  distinguished 
consideration  from  Mr.  St.  Joyeuse." 

When  this  interview  was  ended,  I  tried, 
vainly  for  a  time,  but  at  last  successfully,  to 
recall  a  scene  in  which  I  had  met  the  same 
expression  that  Mr.  Gilroy's  face  wore  when 
we  parted. 

It  was  in  the  course  of  a  European  tour.  In 
an  idle  hour  I  sauntered  into  one  of  the  salons 
at  Baden,  and  looked  on  at  the  playing.  An 
accomplished  gambler,  having  had  a  run  of 
luck  almost  unparalleled,  staked  his  whole 
winnings  upon  a  single  game,  and  lost.  His 
expression,  as  the  stakes  were  swept  off,  was 
like  that  upon  Mr.  Gilroy's  face  at  our  part- 
ing. Had  he  undertaken  to  play  a  desperate 
game  and  lost  ?     And  how  ?  I  wondered. 

If  it  had  been  possible  for  Mr.  Gilroy  to  be 
congealed  by  a  frigid  manner,  he  must  have 
been  paralyzed  by  Miss  Harper's  that  evening, 
and  during  the  ensuing  week.  Her  repose 
was  icy,  her  action  glacial.  My  thoughts  and 
researches  at  that  time  all  tended  poleward. 
I  procured  and  read  Dr.  Kane's  Arctic  Explo- 
rations. I  was  uncomfortably  anxious  about 
Sir  John  Franklin  and  the  Northwest  Pas- 
sage. I  attempted  t6  paint  a  fancy  piece.  My 
imagination  delights  in  soft,  warm  tints,  and 
hazy  skies,  with  the  sunlight  glittering 
through ;  and  an  exuberance  of  light,  and 
warmth,    and    glorious   forms   of   vegetation. 


AN    ARCTIC    LANDSCAPE. 


521 


But  now  it  could  devise  nothing  warmer  or 
softer  than  an  Arctic  landscape,  in  which 
icebergs  glittered  and  polar  bears  gambolled, 
and  Helen  Harper,  the  genius  of  the  scene, 
in  no  respect  discommoded  by  her  frosty  sur- 
rounding, yet  breathing  sentiment,  with  all 
the  essentials  of  a  full  warm  life  pulsating  in 
her  reins,  had  a  fit  dwelling  in  the  tallest  of 
the  bergs.  A  frost  queen  in  her  glacial  tem- 
ple,  smiting  with  congelation  whatever  ap- 
proached her. 

I  did  not  choose  this  subject  for  my  paint- 
ing. The  fancy  got  hold  of  me,  and  pursued 
me  like  a  fate.  I  could  not  escape  it  until 
the  piece  was  executed.  Then  placing  it  upon 
my  easel  in  the  light  of  a  gray  October  sun- 
set, I  stood  back  to  look  at  it,  and  shivered  as 
I  looked. 

Turning  to  shut  my  door,  which,  as  the  day 
waned,  I  had  thrown  open  for  more  light  from 
the  window  in  the  passage,  I  stood  face  to 
face  with  Helen  Harper.  Her  eyes  were  fixed 
upon  the  picture,  and  she  scarcely  knew  that 
I  saw  her.  A  bright  spot  burned  upon  each 
cheek,  and  there  was  a  strange  softness  in  her 
eyes. 

"How  do  you  like  it,  Miss  Harper?"  I 
asked. 

"You  have  frozen  me,"  she  said,  with  a 
shiver.      "  How  dare  you  ?" 

"Frozen  you!  No.  No  more  than  a  North 
Sea  glacier  could  be  frozen  by  a  warm  sun- 
ray."      t 

"  The  warm  snn-ray  is  not  in  your  picture." 

"  No,  but  it  is  in  my  heart,  or  was.  I  am 
not  sure  that  the  frost  queen  has  not  banished 
it  and  filled  its  place  with  icicles." 

1 '  They  are  beautiful.     Do  you  like  them  t" 

"What?" 

"  Icicles." 

"  No.     Why  should  I  like  them  ?" 

"  I  do.  I  remember  that  as  a  child  I  used 
to  covet  them.  I  have  seen  them  when  the 
sun's  rays  were  on  them,  so  lustrous,  and 
pure,  and  dazzling.  But,  though  sparkling 
with  radiance,  they  never  cheated  me  into 
believing  that  they  might  impart  warmth. 
They  are  sublime  in  their  sincerity." 

"  Does  Mr.  Gilroy  admire  them  ?" 

In  a  moment  all  the  softness  faded  from  her 
eyes,  leaving  them  cold  and  glittering  like 
the  icicles  for  which  she  professed  an  admira- 
tion. 

"He!  Butnomatter;  if  you  seek  to  know, 
ask  him." 


"All,  now  I  have  frozen  you*  indeed! 
that,  rejoicing  in  the  realization  of 
lore's  young  dream,  you  should  have  the  art 
so  effectually  to  chill  all  who  would  offer  con- 
gratulations or  utter  kind  wishes  for  your 
future." 

"  Pray  stick  to  your  canvas,  Mr.  St.  Joy- 
euse,  and  let  love's  young  dream  alone.  Or, 
at  least,  do  not  identify  the  dreamer  with  the 
genius  of  a  scene  like  that  you  have  just 
painted.     Let  me  pass,  sir." 

I  had  taken  such  a  position  in  the  narrow 
door  that  she  could  not  well  go  until  I  moved 
aside.  I  was  by  no  means  ready  to  let  the 
interview  end.  My  movement  was  then  quite 
involuntary.  Had  she  commanded  me  to  cut 
off  for  her  my  right  hand,  with  that  tone  and 
gesture,  I  think  I  must  have  obeyed  her.  She 
bowed  slightly  in  acknowledgment,  gathered 
up  her  robes  that  there  might  be  no  possi- 
bility of  their  touching  me,  and  went  away. 
She  might  have  been  indeed  a  dweller  in  the 
Arctic  zone,  and  I  could  scarcely  have  felt 
that  there  was  a  greater  distance  between  us 
than  that  simple  act  of  gathering  up  her  gar- 
ments, that  they  might  not  touch  me,  had 
placed  between  us. 

Going  down  stairs  later,  I  heard  laughter 
and  merry  voices  through  the  half  closed 
parlor  door.  One  of  the  voices  was  unmis- 
takably Helen  Harper's,  yet  so  changed  from 
its  ordinary  passionless  tones  that  one  less 
sensitive  to  its  faintest,  modulation,  would 
have  failed  to  recognize  it.  She  came  out  a 
moment  after,  and  I  saw  an  equal  change  in 
herself.  Her  face  was  lighted  up  with  a 
glad  smile  ;  her  step,  her  very  form  seemed 
changed. 

"Mr.  St.  Joyeuse,"  she  said,  "my  friend, 
Nellie  Grattan  is  here,  and  wishes  to  see  you. 
She  has  often  heard  of  you  through  Lieutenant 
CafTerton." 

"Lieutenant  Cafferton  is  my  very  best 
friend." 

"  And  Nellie  Grattan  is  mine." 

"Is  this  friendship  a  recent  one?" 

"No,  or  it  never  would  have  existed.  I 
knew  Nellie  Grattan  and  loved  her  before — 
before" — she  hesitated,  in  real  confusion. 

"  I  understand.  You  mean  before  you  con- 
ceived such  a  passion  for  icicles." 

"  Perhaps." 

"  How  could  the  face  that  glows  so  brightly 
in  speaking  of  your  friend  ever  have  led  me 
to  perpetrate  that  Arctic  landscape  ?" 


522 


GODEY S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


"Even  the  polar  regions  have  their  season 
of  sunshine."  But  she  added,  with  a  sad- 
dened face,  "  'Frosts  come  in  dog-days,  and 
snows  fall  a  month  before  the  harvest  moon.' 
So  their  brief  summer  is  to  little  purpose." 

"One  should  make  the  most  of  the  sun- 
shine while  it  lasts,  then." 

"Come  and  see  Nellie  Grattan,  and  I  think  I 
may  promise  that  you  shall  not  pine  for  human 
sunshine  while  she  remains,"  said  Helen. 

Nellie  Grattan  was  that  rarest  thing  in  na- 
ture, a  brilliant  woman  unspoiled.  Her  geni- 
ality could  not  fail  to  please,  since  it  rendered 
you  well  satisfied  with  yourself;  her  discourse 
was  bristly  with  sharp  points  of  wit.  She 
was  possessed  of  a  cultivated  intellect,  and 
accomplished  in  all  that  graces  social  life.  I 
could  scarcely  wonder  that  Helen's  coldness 
had  yielded  to  the  enchantment  of  her  glad- 
dening presence.  The  intercourse  of  the  two 
friends  showed  a  tenderness  without  affecta- 
tion, as  rare  as  it  is  delightful. 

Nellie  was  accompanied  by  a  brother  and 
sister,  pleasing  acquaintances,  and  such  as 
would  be  well  received  in  any  drawing-room 
in  New  England.  But  in  my  opinion  they 
were  in  no  respect  so  distinguished  as  in 
being  closely  connected  with  Nellie  Grattan. 

How  the  memory  of  that  evening  moves 
me !  Blessings  on  the  rare  Nellie  Grattan. 
Blessings  on  thy  real  and  loving  heart,  with 
warmth  enough  in  its  depths  to  set  aglow  the 
soul  of  the  veriest  cynic  that  ever  sneered  at 
human  affection.  During  that  evening  Helen 
Harper  gave  herself  up  to  gayety  with  child- 
like abandon.  Her  rippling  laughter  thrilled 
me  through  and  through  like  a  strain  of 
strange  music  from  a  master  hand,  heard  un- 
expectedly, where  neither  instrument  nor 
player  is  visible.  I  bad  never  heard  her  laugh 
before.  I  began  to  comprehend  how  all  this 
might  be,  while  her  heart  must  have  been 
starving  for  companionship,  for  love.  Could 
Mr.  Gilroy  ever  supply  this  need  ? 

He  was  away  from  home  that  day,  and  I 
saw  the  cloud  come  back  upon  Helen's  face 
only  once  ;  that  was  when  Nellie  Grattan  in- 
quired when  he  was  expected  to  return. 

He  reappeared  next  morning  at  the  break- 
fast-table, and  so  did  the  icy  repose  of  Helen's 
manner.  But  Nellie  Grattan  was  not  there  to 
see  it.  Would  the  change  have  come  if  she 
had  been?     I  think  it  would. 

Some  days  later  I  was  waiting  up  town  for 
the  sorting   of  the  evening   mail,   and  stood 


before  a  cheap  engraving  in  the  gentleman's 
parlor  of  the  hotel,  when  a  pair  of  arms  were 
thrust  around  me  with  a  bearish  grip,  and 
before  I  could  utter  a  word  I  was  lifted  Irorn 
the  floor  and  placed,  standing,  upon  a  tall 
office  stool,  facing  my  assailant. 

"Lieutenant  Cafferton!"  I  exclaimed,  sur- 
prised. 

"How  are  you,  my  boy  ?"  said  the  cheery 
voice  of  my  friend.  "You  know  me,  I  sup- 
pose, as  one  would  a  bear,  by  the  peculiar 
force  of  my  initiatory  hug.  Can  you  find 
room  in  your  den  to  stow  away  a  brother  cub 
for  a  day  or  two  ?" 

"For  a  score  of  days,  if  you  like.  Come 
along  and  see." 

He  took  my  arm,  and  we  went  out  together. 
As  we  walked  along,  talking  tumultuously  as 
old  friends  will,  he  stopped,  with  the  abrupt* 
ness  that  characterized  all  his  movements, 
and  said — 

"St.  Joyeuse,  I  am  going  to  be  married." 

"  Very  likely.  I  wonder  you  never  thought 
of  it  before." 

"Perhaps  I  did.  I  may  have  had  my  ro- 
mance in  real  life,  and  my  heart  tragedy  as 
well.  But  now,  if  God  wills,  I  shall  be  the 
happiest  man  alive." 

' '  And  who  will  be  the  happiest  woman 
alive  ?     Who  will  be  Mrs.  Cafferton  ?" 

"Nellie  Grattan." 

"God  bless  you,  my  friend.  You  would  be 
the  veriest  ingrate  living,  if  you  had,  won  rare 
Nellie  Grattan,  and  were  not  the  happiest  man 
alive." 

I  had  to  explain  then,  of  course,  how  I  came 
to  know  Nellie  Grattan,  and  with  mutual 
explanations  and  confidences  we  prolonged  our 
walk  until  a  late  hour.  There  was  a  light  in 
the  parlor  at  Mr.  Harper's  when  we  returned, 
and  as  we  stood  in  the  front  door  a  moment, 
looking  out  upon  the  glory  of  the  moonlit 
night,  we  heard  the  indistinct  murmur  of 
voices.  Presently  the  parlor  door  was  opened, 
and  Mr.  Gilroy's  voice,  harsh  and  angry,  ar- 
rested Helen  Harper  as  she  was  about  to  leave 
the  room. 

"You  shall  consent,  Helen  Harper,"  said 
Mr.  Gilroy.  "  You  think  if  you  refuse  me, 
that  Mark  St.  Joyeuse  will  take  you. for  the 
sake  of  your  property.  But  I  know  him  bet- 
ter. He  has  told  me  himself  that  I  am  wel- 
come to  you  if  I  like.  It  would  take  more 
than  twenty  thousand  dollars,  he  said,  to 
reconcile  him  to  a  union  with  a  snowbank." 


AX    ARCTIC    LANDSCAPE. 


523 


"  You  do  well  to  guard  your  friend's  oonfi- 

I  rn      with  such  ehivalric  honor,  Mr.  Gilroy," 
replied  Helen,  coldly. 

"  Be  as  sarcastic  as  you  please,  Helen  Har- 
per, but  I  tell  you  you  shall  consent.  Refuse 
me,  nud  before  one  week  all  whom  you  value 
most,  Mark  St.  JoyeuBi  ,  Nellie  Grattan,  your 
father,  proud  in  the  unspotted  parity  of  your 
family  name,  shall  know  that  Lucy  Harper, 
later  Mrs.  Gilroy,  was  a  false  wife." 

"Scoundrel!"  cried  Cafferton,  striding  into 
the  room  hurriedly,  "unsay  that  of  Lucy 
Harper,  or  never  speak  again." 

"Did   you    know    Lucy    Harper?"    asked 

II  lien,  without  showing  any  surprise   at  the 
irruption  of  a  stranger  at  such  an  hour. 

'  •  Know  her  !  Yes,  and  loved  her.  I  should 
have  won  her,  but  this  Gilroy  came  between 
u;." 

•'  More.     Tell  me  more,"  said  Helen. 

"Well,  it  doesn't  matter.  I  will  tell  you 
all  there  is  to  tell.  Mark,  I  told  you  to-night 
that  I  may  have  had  my  romance  and  my 
heart  tragedy.  You  shall  hear  the  history 
now,  if  you  like.  I  told  Nellie  it  before  I 
asked  her  to  marry  me.  Lucy  Harper  was 
spending  a  winter  with  her  aunt  in  Boston  ;  I 
met  her  there,  and  loved  her.  There  was  no 
merit  in  that,  for  none  who  knew  her  could 
help  loving  her.  We  were  much  together 
until  Mr.  Gilroy  came,  armed  with  a  brother's 
passport  to  her  favor.  After  that  we  met  but 
rarely.  He  married  her,  and  removed  to  Ral- 
ston. I  had  a  sister  living  there.  She  be- 
came acquainted  with  Lucy,  and  loved  her, 
as  everybody  did  who  knew  her.  She  often 
wrote  to  me  about  her  friend  Mrs.  Gilroy,  not 
knowing  how  every  word  concerning  her  hurt 
me.  At  first  her  letters  were  full  of  her 
friend's  happiness  at  home  and  the  admiration 
she  obtained  in  society ;  then  there  were 
glimpses  of  unhappinoss,  caused  by  her  hus- 
band's injustice  and  jealousy.  Poor  Lucy! 
She  could  no  more  help  being  admired  than 
the  sun  could  help  shining.  But  her  husband 
worried  her  into  believing  that  every  time  her 
sweet,  beautiful  face  provoked  an  admiring 
smile  it  left  a  trace  of  guilt  upon  her  heart. 
fihe  abandoned  society,  hoping  to  avoid  her 
husband's  censure,  and  secure  his  confidence. 
That  hope  was  vain.  One  day  she  was  left 
alone  at  home.  Having  nothing  cheering  in 
the  present  or  hopeful  for  the  future  to  employ 
her  thoughts,  they  turned  naturally  enough,  I 
suppose,  to  the  past.     She  had  in  her  writing- 


desk  a  note  which  I  had  written  her.  It  had 
been  detained  by  some  means  when  the  others 
were  returned.  Her  husband  came  in  later, 
and  found  her  asleep  with  the  note  lying  on 
her  lap.  It  was  written  very  tenderly,  as 
everybody  spoke  and  wrote  to  her,  whether 
friend  or  lover.  It  prayed  her  to  grant  me  an 
interview,  with  a  gentle  reproach  for  having 
disappointed  me  the  previous  evening.  It  was 
dated  with  the  day  of  the  month,  but  the  year 
was  omitted,  and  the  month  and  day  were  the 
same  as  that  on  which  her  husband  found  it 
open  on  her  lap.  He  would  not  hear  her 
tearful  protestations,  but  struck  her  in  hte 
brutal  rage.  She  tied  to  my  sister.  Poor 
girl !  she  knew  nowhere  else  to  seek  a  refuge. 
She  could  not  go  home,  for  her  father's  wife 
was  Mr.  Gilroy' s  mother.  Six  months  after- 
ward she  died,  charging  my  sister  to  assure 
the  father  of  her  little  babe  that  she  was  inno- 
cent, and  died  forgiving  him.  Anatomy  of 
falsehoods,"  said  Cafferton,  turning  abruptly 
to  Mr.  Gilroy,  "tell  me  whether  this  be  true!" 

"It  is,"  said  Gilroy,  cowering  abjectly. 

"Enough.     Now,  begone!" 

"One  moment,  first,"  I  interposed.  "Will 
Mr.  Gilroy  tell  Miss  Harper  ichen  Mark  St. 
Joyeuse  did  himself  the  distinguished  honor 
to  express  such  sentiments  as  he  has  this 
night  ascribed  to  him  ?" 

"  I  think — there  must  have  been  some  mis- 
take.    It  must  have  been  some  one  else." 

I  bowed  profoundly,  and  Mr.  Gilroy  shied 
out  of  the  room. 

Helen  took  Lieutenant  Cafferton's  hand. 
"  Lucy  Harper's  sister  thanks  you, ' '  she  said, 
with  a  burst  of  tears.  ' '  I  shall  be  happy,  again, 
now  that  this  cruel  falsehood  is  exposed." 

"As  the  friend  of  Nellie  Grattan  and  the 
sister  of  Lucy  Harper  you  have  a  double 
claim  upon  me.  Say  the  word,  and  I  '11  im- 
merse that  fellow,  Gilroy,  in  the  nearest  pond, 
until  he  begs  your  forgiveness  heartily." 

"No.  If  you.  would  do  me  a  favor,  will 
you  promise,  for  Mrs.  Harper's  sake,  that  what 
has  passed  here  to-night  shall  be  known  only 
to  us?" 

"As  you  pier se.     I  promise.     Bah!     Sucht 
cowardly  meanness  sickens  me  ;   I  must  walk 
it  off  in  the  night  air.     St.  Joyeuse,  will  yo«l 
go  with  me  ?" 

"Presently.     Miss  Harper!" 

"  Oh,  yes.     And  you." 

"And  I  shall  devise  no   more  Arctic  land- 
-  " 


524 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


She  laughed,  and  again,  like  a  strain  of 
mysterious  music,  her  laughter  thrilled  me 
through  and  through.  "And  you  will  pro- 
mise, too  ?  Or,  rather,  I  need  not  exact  your 
promise  to  be  silent  about  Mr.  Gilroy  ;  I  may 
lely  upon  your  honor." 

"  You  may.     Miss  Harper — Helen — " 

She  looked  up,  wondering. 

"Will  you  rely  upon  my  love  as  well  ?  Will 
you  let  the  sun-ray  in  my  heart  expand  and 
glow  in  the  added  beam  of  your  own  love?" 

"Not  icicles,  then,  after  all,"  she  said, 
with  another  laugh. 

"0  Helen.     Come." 

She  has  been  my  wife  three  years,  and  my 
household  hearth  has  never  been  cold  for 
want  of  the  sunshine  of  a  glad,  loving  heart. 
Lieutenant,  now  Colonel,  Cafferton  is  in  the 
army,  and  his  wife  is  spending  the  Christmas 


holidays  with  us,  waiting,  in  cheerful,  holy 
faith,  until  the  end  of  the  war  shall  restore 
him  to  her. 


THE  FAMILY  DRAWING  MASTER. 

IN  A  SERIES  OF  FAMILIAR  CONVERSATIONS. 

P.  Now,  here  is  a  new  drawing  for  you. 
You  must  not  think  it  is  difficult.  You  must 
first  copy  the  two  trapeziums  carefully  ;  then, 
if  you  can  draw  easily  the  figures  you  have 
learned  before,  you  will  be  sure  to  make  the 
drawing  nicely. 

L.  I  will  count  the  different  figures  in  it. 
There  are  two  squares,  viz.,  the  upper  part  of 
the  house,  and  the  window  of  the  shed. 

Three  rectangles,  viz.,  the  lower  part  of  the 
house,' the  tower  of  the  church,  and  the  door 
in  the  wall. 


TEAPEZnTMS, 


Three  trapeziums,  viz.,  the  two  roofs,  and 
the  little  house  on  the  left. 

The  little  piece  of  roof  projecting  from  that 
house  forms  a  right-angled  triangle  ;  and  the 
spire  of  the  church  is  an  isosceles  triangle ;  so 
that  there  are,  altogether,  two  squares,  three 


rectangles,   three  trapeziums,  a  right-angled 
triangle,  and  an  isosceles  triangle. 

P.  We  will  not  learn  the  names  of  any  Dew 
figures  for  the  present ;  but  I  will  supply  you 
with  a  series  of  drawings  for  practice.  Some 
will  be  easy,  and  some  difficult. 


THE    FAMILY    MAWIXfl-MASTER. 


525 


A  FEW   FRIENDS. 


BY     KORMAJI     LYNN. 


A  FANCY  DRESS  PARTY. 

For  several  days  before  the  last  meeting  of 
the  "  Child-again  Society"  mysterious  little 
notes  were  fluttering  about  town.  Mrs.  Green, 
the  hostess  elect,  sent  them  to  members  and 
non-members  with  marvellous  prodigality,  and 
each  recipient  lost  no  time  in  dispatching  a 
prompt  acknowledgment. 

When  the  evening  arrived,  it  was  evident 
that  something  unusual  with  the  society  was 
about  to  take  place.  Mrs.  Green's  mansion 
seemed  fairly  ablaze  within,  from  basement 
to  roof.  Subdued  but  impatient  violins  were 
giving  vent  to  solitary  squeaks,  and  guests  by 
the  score  were  adjnitted  by  a  pompous  darkey, 
who  seemed,  by  some  strange  reversal  of 
modern  law,  to  have  purchased  the  Green 
family  bodily,  and  to  have  just  opened  an 
exhibition  of  them  on  his  own  account. 

Soon  the  ladies'  dressing-room  became  al- 
most crowded  ;  gentlemen's  ditto.  Glances, 
curious  and  penetrating,  were  dealt  freely  and 
unreservedly,  still  few  recognitions  took  place. 
Finally,  as  pair  after  pair  moved  slowly  down 
the  stair,  little  groups  above  discussed  their 
identities  in  laughing  whispers.  Soon  the 
violins  were  permitted  to  relieve  themselves, 
and  a  joyous  melody  floated  through  the 
mansion.  The  stairway  continued  in  active 
service,  leading  expectant  and  timid  forms  up 
to  the  "front  room,  second  floor,"  and  bear- 
ing them  down  again,  transformed  into  joyous 
creatures,  who  already  began  to  feel  at  home. 

Society,  true  to  itself,  wore  two  faces  this 
time.  Shielded  by  mask  and  domino,  the 
guests  could  look  and  feel  as  they  pleased 
without  disturbing  their  outward  calm.  Of 
the  ladies,  Mrs.  Green  alone  appeared  with 
countenance  uncovered ;  yet  all  had  to  look 
twice  before  they  could  persuade  themselves 
that  their  graceful  hostess  and  "  that  stout 
landlady  with  the  gorgeous  cap  and  the  bob- 
bing courtesy"  were  the  same.  There  was  an 
old  gentleman,  also,  among  the  guests,  who 
scorned  to  degrade  his  gray  hairs  and  time- 
worn  cheek  with  the  absurdity  of  plumed  cap 
or  domino.  Wrinkled,  and  yet  not  wrinkled ; 
decrepit,  and  yet  graceful;  drawn  at  the  mouth, 
yet  laughing  in  the  eye,  it  was  well  the  dear 
526 


old  gentleman  did  not  venture  to  speak  with- 
out two  thimbles  in  his  mouth,  or  some  of  the 
company  might  have  recognized  the  voice  of 
the  gallant  young  Stykes.  Few  knew  that 
his  beautiful  top-boots  were  constructed  of 
his  Sunday  best,  with  a  band  of  yellow  paper 
neatly  pasted  around  their  tops ;  that  his 
wrinkles  were  charcoal,  and  his  dilapidated 
teeth  eked  into  deformity  by  bits  of  black 
paper  skilfully  Spaulding-ed  upon  his  imma- 
culate ivories.  Why  should  they  know  1  It 
was  none  of  their  business.  Why  should  they 
know,  either,  that  a  fair  hand  had  converted 
his  oldest  black  vest  into  a  costly  brocade  by 
simply  transferring  the  flowers  from  a  gaudy 
bit  of  ribbon  to  its  surface  ?  And  why  should 
they  suspect  that  his  cast-away  soft  hat  had 
been  converted  into  a  "lovely  three-cornered 
affair"  by  that  same  useful  member? 

Mary  Gliddon  certainly  did  not  know  or 
suspect  any  of  these  points,  for  she  had  been 
conducted  to  the  festive  scene  by  a  long- 
cloaked,  black-plumed  Hamlet ;  and  upon  her 
suggesting  to  his  Danish  highness  that  some 
one  would  surely  find  out  who  they  were,  if 
they  remained  together,  he  had  vanished, 
somewhat  after  the  manner  of  his  ghostly 
father,  and  she  had  seen  him  no  more.  How 
astonished  would  she  have  been,  and  how 
indignant,  too,  had  she  suspected  that  the 
meek  old  gentleman  to  whom  she  ventured  to 
address  the  simple  question,  "  Have  you  seen 
my  Lord  Hamlet,  sir?"  might  have  replied 
truthfully,  "He  is  here,  dearest  Ophelia,  at 
your  feet !" 

Mary  Gliddon,  with  her  long  flaxen  wig  and 
whitened  eyebrows  (though  the  lashes  con- 
tradicted them),  made  a  very  pretty  Ophelia. 
Straws  and  a  white  dress  are  always  accessi- 
ble, and  flowers  were  not  difficult  to  find  in 
Mary's  home  ;  indeed,  some  of  Ben's  bouquets 
had  helped  to  eke  out  her  store.  So  Mary  had 
chosen  the  character  "to  save  trouble,"  she 
said.  Alas  !  she  little  knew  into  what  trouble 
the  dress  would  lead  her.     But  of  that  anon. 

I  cannot  tell  the  reader  what  costumes  the 
other  "Few  Friends"  wore,  for  I  left  early  on 
that  evening,  before  the  masks  were  removed. 
Still,  perhaps,  an  ingenious  mind  may  be  able, 


A    FEW    FRIEXDS. 


527 


after  a  briel  description,  to  give  sum.'  of  the 
characters  "a  local  habitation  and  a  name." 

In  the  first  place,  there  was  an  animated 
creature  flitting  about,  which  all  recognized 
at  once  as  "The  Press."  Her  dress  was  of 
newspapers,  and  very  pretty  it  was,  too,  with 
infant  waist  and  short  sleeves,  gathered  into 
graceful  shape.  The  skirt,  too,  formed  of 
Commercial  A  .  lined  with  white  mus- 

lin, hung  beautifully,  as  the  ladies  say,  while 
the  soft  gray  hue  of  the  whole  proved  to  be 
exceedingly  becoming.  Of  course,  there  was 
a  newspaper  fan  and  a  newspaper  handker- 
chief, to  say  nothing  of  exquisite  bracelets 
wrought  of  twisted  fragments  of  the  Evening 
Gazette.  The  sceptre  in  her  hand,  too,  and 
the  headdress  of  pens,  and  miniature  scissors, 
and  gay  pen-wipers,  were  suggestive,  and 
added  much  to  the  general  effect.  It  seemed 
to  me  that  the  movements  of  this  lively,  busy 
"  Press"  were  not  unlike  those  of  the  "  pretty 
cousin  from  Ohio,"  but  of  course  I  could  not 
feel  any  certainty  about  the  matter. 

Another  lovely  figure  moving  through  the 
crowd  met  with  no  little  admiration.  This 
was  the  "  Spirit  of  the  Sanitary  Commission." 
All  about  the  hem  of  her  flowing  garment 
there  waved  a  line  of  gold,  and  not  until  one 
marked  it  closely  was  it  plain  that  the  golden 
line  was  but  a  list  of  the  cities  whose  noble 
fairs  had  enabled  her  to  be  a  blessed  spirit 
indeed.  Over  the  graceful  sash  of  red,  white, 
and  blue  that  crossed  her  fair  shoulder  hung 
a  canteen  and  a  knapsack  packed  with  lint, 
cordials,  and  comforts  for  the  wounded  soldier, 
while  the  blue,  star-spangled  diadem  above 
her  brow  lent  a  brightness  to  the  beautiful 
eyes  beneath.  With  one  fair  hand  she  clasped 
a  willow  branch  twined  with  laurel,  and  with 
the  other  she  held  a  basket,  on  the  sides  of 
which  the  words  "for  the  wooded"  were 
woven  in  immortelles.  Many  an  offering  was 
dropped  silently  into  this  basket  during  the 
evening,  and,  with  a  joyous  heart,  dispatched 
next  morning  by  Theresa  Adams  (I  suspect)  to 
headquarters.  The  respectable  old  gentleman 
aforesaid  dropped  in  an  anachronism  in  the 
shape  of  a  twenty-five  cent  currency  bill.  So 
did  a  fierce-looking  brigand,  and  a  Chinaman, 
and  Sir  John  Falstaff.  A  Yankee,  dressed  in 
the  conventional  flaxen  wig,  short  striped 
pants,  and  high  hat,  left  off  whittling  for  a 
moment  to  plunge  his  hands  into  his  pockets, 
and  look  wistfully  at  the  bright  spirit. 

"  'Tain't  natur',"  he  said,  shaking  his  head 


sadly,  "'tain't  natur'  not  to  heave  suuithin' 
in  that  'ere  basket  of  yourn.  I  woz  goiu'  ter 
give  you  a  dime  er  tyoo,  when,  jest  es  I  was 
goiu'  ter  take  out  my  pocket-book,  I  thought 
all  ter  onct,  that  the  blamed  thing  was  home 
in  my  tother  trowsers.  You  're  Miss  Scott,  I 
reckon,  or  Miss  Adams.  Beaut  you,  now?" 
And,  after  au  insinuating  glance,  tin'  represen- 
tative of  our  enlightened  republic  shuttled  off. 

Of  course  there  was  the  usual  sprinkling  of 
Scotch  lassies,  flower-girls,  and  Italian  pea- 
Bants.  These  seemed  to  have  empty  pockets, 
and,  in  consequence,  slid  quietly  past  the 
"Spirit  of  the  Sanitary." 

In  the  middle  of  the  evening  a  huge  giantess 
entered  the  room,  and  stalked  boldly  about. 
She  towered  far  above  the  tallest  man  present, 
carried  a  huge  green  work-bag,  and  wore  a 
red  shawl  and  the  most  outlandish  of  poke 
bonnets.  People  stared,  and  well  they  might, 
for  how  could  they  guess  that  this  mammoth 
specimen  was  composed  of  two  young  men, 
the  smaller  and  lighter  one  firmly  seated  upon 
the  shoulders  of  his  perspiring  companion. 

A  monkey  scampered  about  near  the  giant- 
ess, apparently  much  to  her  annoyance  and 
terror.  This  animated  little  biped  I  am  sure 
was  Bobby.  A  tight-fitting  red  jacket,  with 
short,  full  skirt,  from  which  protruded  a  long, 
gracefully  wired  tail,  limbs  covered  with 
brown  worsted  leggings,  brown  paint,  and  a 
jaunty  little  red  skullcap  completed  the  effect; 
Bobby  was  for  the  time  being  a  veritable 
monkey,  and  delighted  in  doing,  "in  charac- 
ter," all  sorts  of  mischievous  things. 

One  of  the  prettiest  creatures. present  was 
"Aurora,"  a  fair  young  girl  dressed,  sans 
crinoline,  in  pink  silk,  covered  with  a  fleecy, 
cloud-like  drapery  of  tarletane,  with  golden 
tresses,  shaded  by  a  long  floating  veil,  caught 
over  the  brow  by  a  single  blazing  star. 

''Music"  was  there,  too,  but  in  a  new 
guise.  His  jacket  was  a  drum,  his  hat  an 
inverted  trumpet,  his  pantaloons  composed  of 
sheet  music,  his  coat  sleeves  ditto,  ingeniously 
tapered  off  into  drumsticks,  his  epaulettes 
were  miniature  key-boards,  his  earrings  bona 
fide  jewsharps,  and  in  lieu  of  a  sword  a  fine 
flute  swung  gallantly  from  his  belt.  Strapped 
across  his  back  was  a  metronome  quiver  filled 
with  violin  bows,  and  his  breath  faintly  came 
and  went  through  the  chambers  of  a  pandean 
pipe.  Altogether,  he  presented  a  curious 
appearance,  being,  as  all  admitted,  one  of  the 
finest  effects  of  the  evening. 


528 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


I  must  not  forget  to  mention  the  character 
of  "Nancy"  in  Oliver  Twist.  This  was  well 
sustained  by  a  fat  lady  with  small,  jetty  eyes. 
In  fact,  the  only  thing  she  did  which  was 
entirely  out  of  keeping  with  her  part  was  to 
cast  fearful  and  warning  glances  at  an  uncom- 
fortable-looking brigand,  who  seemed  to  be 
slightly  rheumatic  in  the  knees.  Nancy's 
dress  was  admitted  by  all  the  ladies  to  be 
"capital."  A  short  gown  and  petticoat,  wide 
apron,  showy  cotton  shawl  folded  carelessly 
over  her  bosom,  heavy  shoes,  a  defunct  bon- 
net trimmed  with  nameless  ribbons,  a  big 
house  key  in  her  hand,  and  an  empty  basket 
hanging  upon  her  arm.  This  was  all,  but  the 
whole  constituted  an  effect  from  which  one  did 
not  wonder  that  the  Oliver  present  fled  with  a 
never-ceasing  horror.  Persistently  she  fol- 
lowed him  up  and  down  the  rooms,  claiming 
him  as  her  own  dear  Brother  Oliver,  her 
"ungrateful  boy  ;"  but  she  had  not  succeeded 
in  laying  her  hand  upon  the  terrified  youth 
at  the  time  I  left. 

While  the  giantess  was  stalking  about,  and 
Nancy  was  trying  in  vain  to  clutch  the  poor 
book-laden  Oliver,  a  strange  scene  was  being 
enacted  in  a  far  recess  of  the  long  parlors. 
Ophelia  had  drawn  aside,  partly  to  rest  and 
partly  to  wonder  why  Hamlet  had  taken  her 
request  so  very  literally,  when  suddenly  she 
saw  that  Hebenon-haunted  young  man  mov- 
ing slowly  and  surely  toward  her.  He  was 
disguised,  like  herself,  in  black  silk  mask  and 
domino ;  still  she  could  see  that  he  was  suf- 
fering under  extreme  trepidation.  Gradually 
drawing  closer  to  the  astonished  maiden,  he 
addressed  her  in  an  agitated  whisper. 

"Miss  Gliddon — for  I  know  you  are  no 
other — the  time  has  come  for  me  to  speak.  I 
love  you  passionately ;  I  will  devote  my  very 
life  to  your  happiness.  You  know  me,  of 
course." 

Blushing  and  trembling  behind  her  mask, 
Mary  nodded  a  surprised  acknowledgment. 

"I  knew  you  would.  What  veil  can  hide 
kindred  spirits  from  each  other  ?  Answer 
me,  dearest.  Can  you  love  me '!  Ah !  you 
are  silent !  At  least,  if  you  cannot  speak, 
place  your  hand  in  mine." 

"This  is  no  time — no  place,"  faltered  Mary, 
shrinking  back  in  surprise. 

"Nay,  but  it  is,"  whispered  the  husky 
voice.  "  This  very  night,  if  you  love  me  not, 
I  embark  for  a  foreign  land.     I  can  bear  sus- 


pense no  longer.  Your  hand  in  mine,  if  you 
love  me !" 

Startled,  yet  quivering  with  a  strange  joy, 
Mary  timidly  placed  her  hand  within  the 
eager  palm  extended  toward  her. 

"  Heaven  bless  you  I"  sobbed  the  lover. 

At  that  moment  supper  was  announced. 
Trembling,  almost  fainting,  Ophelia  leaned 
upon  her  dear  Hamlet's  arm,  as  the  guests 
walked  two  by  two  into  the  grand  supper- 
room.  All  were  assembled  at  last,  the  signal 
given  by  the  host,  and  every  mask  was  re- 
moved. How  could  poor  Mary  look  up  at 
Ben  ?  And  yet  a  shy  glance  from  beneath  her 
eyelashes  while  he  was  bending  so  devotedly 
beside  her  could  do  no  harm.  Horror !  It 
was  not  Ben  at  all ;  it  teas  the  gentleman  from 
Liverpool !  What  could  she  do  ?  How  rectify 
the  mistake  there,  in  that  crowded,  noisy 
room,  among  all  those  smiling  faces  ?  The 
walls  seemed  spinning  round  her,  the  lights 
danced  and  flashed,  then  suddenly  grew  dark. 
Soon  the  tidings  spread  rapidly  that  a  lady 
had  fainted. 

For  the  last  half  hour  the  fine  old  gentle- 
man in  yellow  top  boots  had  been  watching 
the  movements  of  Ophelia  and  this  second 
Hamlet  in  an  agony  of  jealous  interest.  Now 
he  sprang  forward  and  assisted  the  young  man 
from  Liverpool  in  bearing  the  maiden  out  of 
the  room.  Mrs.  Gliddon  and  the  captain,  too, 
were  soon  beside  her  inanimate  form,  lending 
every  assistance  in  their  power.  Soon  her 
eyes  opened,  and  she  beheld  the  pale  visage 
of  the  young  man  from  Liverpool  fairly  glar- 
ing into  her  own. 

"Not  you!"  she  cried,  faintly,  stretching 
forth  her  hand,  "not  you!  Oh!  /  was  mis- 
taken !    Forgive  me !" 

' '  What  does  this  mean  ?"  asked  Ben,  savage- 
ly, looking  horrible  things  at  the  young  man. 

"It  means,"  answered  the  other,  bitterly, 
"  that  I  am  not  needed  here.    Good-evening. ' ' 

Just  one  week  from  that  night,  Benjamin 
Stykes  entered  the  parlor  where  Mary  sat 
alone,  quite  resolved  upon  playing  with  her 
a  certain  game  called  "Yes  and  No;"  not 
that  played  by  the  Few  Friends  at  their  fourth 
meeting,  but  the  old-fashioned,  beautiful  ver- 
sion which  has  been  so  popular  among  Adam's 
children  since  the  days  of  Eden.  The  room 
was  dimly  lighted,  and  Mary  spoke  faintly,  but 
a  little  bird  told  me  that  her  answer  to  his  first 
question,  after  the  game  had  been  fairly  com- 
menced, was  "Yes." 


NOVELTIES   FOR  DECEMBER. 

BONNETS,  SLEEVES,  HIOHT-DRBSS,  ETC. 


Fig.  1. — White  corded  silk  front,  with 
puffed  silk  crown  edged  with  black  lace.  A 
black  velvet  ribbon,  which  is  fastened  inside 
the  front  of  the  bonnet,  is  carried  to  the  centre 

Fig.  I.  Fig. 


of  the  crown,  whore  it  finishes  in  a  point, 
from  which  hang  clusters  of  grapes  with  fo- 
liage. The  inside  trimming  is  of  tulle,  scarlet 
velvet,  and  purple  grapes. 

2.  Fig.  3. 


Fig.  2.— Eve  bonnet  of  puffed  white  tulle, 
with  small  pointed  cape.  The  front  edge  of 
the  bonnet  and  cape  are  edged  with  a  double 
row  of  Marguerites.  The  same  flower,  mingled 
with  tulle,  forms  the  inside  trimming. 

Pig.  4.  Fig. 


Fig.  3. — The  front  of  the  bonnet  is  of  quilted 
gray  silk.  The  crown  is  soft,  and  of  plain 
silk  crossed  with  black  velvet.  Deep  blue 
flowers  are  arranged  on  the  lower  part  of  the 
crown,  and  instead  of  the  curtain  are  loops  of 
Fig.  6. 


ribbon  and  lace.     The   inside  trimming  is  of 
tulle,  black  lace,  and  blue  flowers. 

Fig.  4. — Bonnet  formed  of  rows  of  violine- 

41* 


colored  ribbon,  arranged  in  points.  The  out- 
side is  trimmed  with  a  half  wreath  of  lilies  o( 
the  valley  and  a  violine-colored  feather.     The 

529 


530 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


inside  trimming  is  of  violine  velvet  and  whi^e 
flowers. 

Fig.  5. — Reception  bonnet  of  white  royal 
Velvet,  with  a  short  cape  formed  of  two  rows 


of  blonde.  On  the  outside  are  white  camelias 
with  scarlet  velvet  leaves.  Inside  are  blonde 
caps,  small  white  flowers,  with  coral  centres 
and  scarlet  leaves. 


Fig.  7- 


Fig.  6. — White  silk  bonnet,  with  crown  of 
Azurline  blue  velvet.  On  the  edge  of  the 
bonnet  is  a  roll  which  is  strapped  with  narrow 


blue  velvet.  Inside  is  a  very  large  cluster  of 
blue  daisies  and  grasses.  Daisies  and  grasses 
are  also  arranged  on  the  outside  of  the  bonnet. 


Fig.  8. 


Fig.  7. — Pique  dress,  for  a  little  boy.    The    I    is  worn  over  it.     The  skirt  is  edged  with  a 
corsage  is  plain,  but  a  fancy  belt  of  the  pique    I    fluted  cambric  ruffle. 


NOVELTIES    FOR    DECEMBER. 


531 


Fig.  9. 


Fig.  8  is  the  back  view  of  the  same  dress, 
showing  the  hack  of  the  belt  and  a  pique  sash, 
with  ends  trimmed  with  cambric  ruffling. 

Fig.  10. 


Fig.  9. — Short  night-dress,  with  the  entire 
front  tucked.  It  is  richly  embroidered,  and 
trimmed  with  a  narrow  fluted  ruffle. 


Fig.  11. 


V, 


Fig.  10. — Sleeve,  suitable  for  a  dress  or  un-    I        Fig.   11. — Morning  sleeve,   with  linen  cuff 
dersleeve.  |    embroidered  in  scarlet. 


EMBROIDERT. 


V 


V 


532 


GODEY'S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


BABY'S  KNITTED  SOCK. 

Materials  for  the  Pair. — Half  an  ounce  of  single  red 
wool,  and  half  an  ounce  of  white ;  one  yard  of  narrow 
white  satin  ribbon.  In  our  pattern  the  shoe  is  red,  and 
the  part  forming  the  sock  white. 

Begin  at  the  toe.  Cast  on  30  stitches  with 
red  wool  on  four  steel  needles,  and  knit  in 
rounds  alternately  plain  and  purled.  In  the 
3d  round  increase  1  stitch  hefore  the  1st  and 
before  the  16th  stitch,  and  repeat  this  increas- 
ing in  every  4th  round.  Between  each  in- 
creasing there  must  always  he  15  plain  stitches 


in  the  row,  which  form  the  sole :  the  part 
increased  is  for  the  upper  part  of  the  shoe. 
When  you  hare  increased  13  times,  work  3 
or  4  more  rows  without  increasing  ;  then  cast 
off  the  13  middle  stitches  in  front  of  the  shoe, 
and  knit  the  heel  all  plain,  working  hack- 
wards  and  forwards  so  as  to  continue  the  ribs. 
After  the  38th  round  the  heel  is  large  enough, 
but  a  small  piece  should  be  worked  on  each 
side  in  the  following  way  :  Take  up  11  stitches 
in  the  centre  of  the  side  of  the  heel,  and  knit 
backwards    and    forwards,    taking    1    of    the 


stitches  left  on  each  side  with  the  last  of  the 
11  stitches  in  each  row.  When  this  is  done, 
begin  the  little  sock  with  white  wool,  knitting 
either  in  rounds,  or  backwards  and  forwards 
alternately  plain  and  purled :  in  the  latter 
case  the  edges  must  be  joined  together  by  a 
seam  at  the  back.  The  rows  are  to  be  in- 
creased several  times  at  the  back,  at  the  calf 
of  the  leg.  When  you  have  completed  86 
rows,  work  18  or  20  rounds  of  double  or  patent 
knitting,  which  forms  a  border  to  be  turned 
down  over  the  sock.  When  the  seam  is  made, 
work  2   rows    in    crochet   of   loops   of   chain 


stitches  in  red  wool ;  work  a  few  red  spots  on 
the  border  and  cross  stitches  on  the  sock,  as 
shown  in  our  illustration,  and  add  2  bows  of 
white  satin  ribbon.  Our  pattern  is  lined  with 
white  knitting ;  for  this  lining  cast  on  42 
stitches  on  wooden  needles,  knit  loosely  back- 
wards and  forwards,  and  decrease  twice  in 
the  space  of  8  stitches,  which  form  the  front 
part  of  the  foot.  When  you  have  decreased 
9  times,  knit  3  more  rows  without  decreasing, 
and  cast  off  very  loosely.  Join  together  both 
sides  of  this  lining  by  a  seam  which  will  form 
the  middle  of  the  back  of  the  heel :   the  foun- 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


533 


dation  row  will  come  in  the  middle  of  the 
sole,  and  the  oast-offstitohes  at  the  to.-.  Fasten 
the  lining  inside  the  shoe  by  a  few  stitches. 


LADY'S  KNITTED  UNDER  PETTICOAT. 

2fut'T\al4. — Ono  and  a  quarter  pound  of  four-thread 
scarlet  fleecy,  aud  quarter  of  a  pound  of  white  ditto. 

We  cannot  too  highly  recommend  these 
very  warm  garments  for  wearing  under  crino- 
lines, as  they  cling  so  nicely  to  the  figure. 
Our  model  is  made  in  scarlet  and  white  wool, 
those  portions  of  the  illustration  represented 
Hack  being  knitted  in  scarlet,  and  the  tiny 
stripes  in  white.     The  petticoat  need  not  be 


30</i. — Seam  the  white  stitches,  slip  the 
scarlet. 

31s(  and  32rf.— The  same  as  29th  and  80th. 

33d  and  34th. — Knit  plain  with  scarlet. 

35M.— Knit  1  with  white,  *,  slip  2,  knit  3 
with  white,  repeat. 

36th. — Seam  the  white  Stitohes,  slip  the 
scarlet. 

37f/t  and  3Sth.— The  same  as  35th  aud  3(!th, 
knit  2  rows  of  scarlet. 

This  completes  the  border  of  the  petticoat. 

For   the    centre    knit    and    seam   alternate 

rows  of  scarlet  till  18  are  done.     Knit  1  row 

of  white,    seam   and   knit    alternate    rows  of 

scarlet  till  15  are  done,  knit  1  row  of  white, 

knit  a  stripe  of  13  rows  of  scarlet, 

1  row  of  white,  then  a  stripe  of 
11,  9,  and  7  rows,  with  1  row  of 
white  between  each,  knit  6  stripes 
with  5  rows  of  scarlet  and  1  row 
of  white  between  each,  knit  1 
row  of  white,  seam  1  row  of  scar- 
let, then  knit  24  rows  in  ribs  of 

2  and  2,  cast  off.  Three  breadths 
will  be  required.  Join  them  with 
single  crochet,  and  add  an  elastic 
band. 


made  very  long,  therefore  does  not  take  a 
great  deal  of  time  to  knit. 

Cast  on  141  stitches  with  scarlet,  knit  4 
rows. 

5(A  row. — Join  the  white,  knit  1,  *,  make  1, 
knit  3,  slip  1,  knit  2  together,  pass  the  slipped 
stitch  over,  knit  3,  make  1,  knit  1,  repeat 
from  *. 

6th. — Seamed. 

Repeat  the  5th  and  6th  rows  till  8  are  done. 

Join  the  scarlet  aud  knit  4  rows. 

Repeat  the  5th  and  6th  rows  till  8  more  are 
done,  knit  4  rows  of  scarlet. 

29th.— Knit  3  with  white,  slip  2  stitches, 
repeat. 


BABY'S  HOOD.— KNITTING. 

(S  .  -  ngraving,  page  4S7.) 
Materials. — 3  skeins  of  white,  and  1  of 
pink  or  blue  Andalusian  wool ;  a  pair  of 
knitting  pins  No-  11,  and  one  pair  No.  5, 
measured  in  the  circle  of  t he  bell  gauge. 
For  the  edge,  a  small  ivory  crochet  needle 
will  be  required  ;  also  2  yards  of  colored 
sarcenet  ribbon  to  match  the  wool.  To 
form  the  shapeof  the  roll,  a  dozen  skeins 
of  white  single  Berlin  wool  is  ti.-'  beqt, 
but  wadding  may  be  used  if  preferred. 

THE    CKOWX. 

Commence  with  the  white  wool  and  No.  11 
pins.     Cast  on  80  stitches  on  one  pin. 

1st  row.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  and  purl  the 
rest  of  the  row. 

2d.  Slip  the  1st  stitch,  and  knit  the  rest  of 
the  row  plain. 

3d.  All  purl  knitting,  always  slipping  the 
1st  stitch  every  row. 

4th.  All  plain. 

5th.  All  plain ;  so  that  the  ribs  may  be  on 
the  contrary  side  to  those  previously  worked. 

6th.  All  purl. 

1th.  All  plain. 

8(A.  All  purl. 


534 


GODEY  S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


Four  rows  will  now  be  ribbed  on  one  side  of 
the  work,  and  four  on  the  other,  which  forms 
the  pattern. 

Commence  again  at  the  1st  row,  and  repeat 
the  eight  rows  three  times  more,  when  there 
will  be  four  patterns. 

For  the  Back,  cast  on  10  stitches,  then  purl 
the  row  the  same  as  the  1st  row,  and  at  the 
end  of  it  cast  on  10  stitches  more.  Then  re- 
peat as  the  2d  and  following  rows  to  the  end 
of  the  8th  row.  The  next  row  will  be  the  9th 
row  of  the  Back. 

9M.  Purl  2  together  and  then  purl  5  stitches, 
alternately  to  the  end  ;  this  decrease  is  to 
shape  the  crown. 

Repeat  from  the  2d  row  to  the  end  of  the 
8th  row. 

17M.  Purl  2  together,  and  purl  3  stitches, 
alternately  to  the  end.  Repeat  from  the  2d 
row  to  the  end  of  the  8th  row. 

25th.  Purl  2  together,  and  purl  2  stitches, 
alternately  to  the  end. 

26th.  All  plain. 

21th.  All  purl. 

2Sth.  All  plain. 

29th.  Knit  2  together  and  knit  2  plain,  al- 
ternately to  the  end. 

30th.  All  purl. 

31st.  All  plain. 

32d.  All  purl. 

33rf.  Purl  2  together,  and  purl  1  stitch,  al- 
ternately to  the  end. 

34th.  All  plain. 

35th.  Purl  every  two  stitches  together*;  and 
with  the  rug  needle  draw  up  the  remaining 
stitches.  Then  sew  the  sides  of  this  piece 
together  to  make  it  round. 

TRIMMING  FOK  THE  CROWN  AND  FRONT. 

Commence  with  the  pink  or  blue  wool  and 
No.  5  pins,  cast  on  61  stitches  loosely  and  with 
both  pins. 

1st.  Knit  the  first  2  stitches  together  to  de- 
crease, then  knit  27  stitches  plain,  knit  3 
stitches  all  together,  knit  the  rest  of  the  row 
plain  to  the  last  two  stitches,  then  knit  them 
together. 

2d.  All  plain. 

3d.  Knit  2  together,  knit  25  plain,  knit  3 
together,  knit  the  rest  plain  to  the  last  two 
stitches,  then  knit  them  together. 

4th.  All  plain. 

5th.  Knit  2  together,  knit  23  plain,  knit  3 
together,  knit  the  rest  plain  to  the  last  two 
stitches,  then  knit  them  together. 


6th.  All  plain.     Join  on  the  white. 

At  the  end  of  the  last  row  cast  on  14  stitches  ; 
work  the  rest  of  this  piece  with  the  white 
wool. 

1th.  Knit  the  14  stitches  cast  on,  then  on 
the  colored  row  knit  23  plain  ;  then  knit  3 
together  as  before,  and  knit  the  rest  plain. 
The  three  stitches  knitted  together  are  always 
in  the  centre  of  the  row,  and  immediately 
over  those  in  the  row  preceding.  At  the  end 
of  this  row  cast  on  14  stitches  to  correspond 
with  the  other  side. 

,.    8(/(.  Knit  the  14  stitches  cast  on  ;  then  knit 
the  white  row  all  plain. 

9th.  Knit  37  plain,  then  knit  3  together, 
and  knit  the  rest  plain. 

10(A.  All  plain  knitting. 

Repeat  as  the  9th  and  10th  rows  11  times 
more,  but  working  one  stitch  less  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  9th  row  each  time  ;  the  work 
will  decrease  two  stitches  each  time. 

Then  knit  twenty  rows  quite  plain ;  and 
when  they  are  worked  knit  14  rows  more,  but 
casting  off  3  stitches  at  the  beginning  of  every 
row  ;  then  cast  off  the  remaining  stitches. 

To  make  up  the  roll  which  forms  the  front 
of  the  hood,  place  the  skeins  of  white  wool  or 
wadding  on  the  right  side  of  the  work,  across 
where  the  colored  border  begins,  and  the  de- 
creasing ends  in  the  centre  of  the  white  ;  then 
turn  the  last  rows  of  white  over  the  roll,  so  as 
to  cover  it,  sewing  the  casting  off  to  the  part 
even  with  the  border  ;  draw  the  straight  rows 
at  the  ends  together,  then  attach  the  front  to 
the  foundation  of  the  crown,  leaving  the  tri- 
angular piece  to  fall  over  it,  the  point  of  which 
should  cover  the  centre  of  the  back.  The 
sewing  should  be  made  with  a  rug  needle  and 
the  wool. 

THE    CAPE. 

Commence  with  the  colored  wool  and  No.  5 
pins  ;   cast  on  73  stitches  with  both  pins. 

Knit  7  rows  all  plain. 

8th.  White.  Knit  2  together,  knit  33  plain, 
knit  3  together,  then  knit  the  rest  plain  to  the 
last  2  stitches,  then  knit  them  together. 

9th.  All  plain. 

Repeat  the  last  2  rows  7  times  more,  knit- 
ting 2  stitches  less  where  it  is  marked  in  italics 
each  time. 

24th.  Knit  every  2  stitches  together,  and 
cast  off. 

For  the  lining  of  this  cape,  commence  with 
the  white  wool ;   cast  on  73  stitches  as  before, 


TVORK    DEPARTMENT. 


535 


and  repeat  the  direction  for  the  cape,  but 
using  white  wool  throughout.  When  finished, 
join  the  two  pieces  together,  by  sewing  the 
edges. 

The  Epge. — Work  along  the  colored  border 
of  the  cape,  with  white  wool  and  crochet 
needle.  Make  5  chain,  miss  1,  and  1  plain  ; 
repeating  to  the  end.  Then  sew  the  last  row 
of  the  cape  to  the  back  of  the  hood,  and  edge 
it  thus  :  with  the  colored  wool  make  a  chain 
of  100  stitches,  and  along  this  chain  work  a 
row  of  5  chain,  miss  2,  and  1  plain  ;  repeat  to 
the  end  and  turn  back.  Then  S  chain,  miss 
5  and  1  plain,  in  the  5  chain  of  the  last  row ; 
repeat  to  the  end.     Fasten  off. 

Sew  the  foundation  row  of  this  trimming 
along  the  top  of  the  cape  and  sides  of  it.  Work 
another  piece  of  trimming  the  same,  and  sew 
it  where  the  roll  joins  the  crown.     Then  with 


the  ribbon  make  two  bows  and  ends,  attach 
one  to  the  top  of  the  hood  and  the  other  at 
the  back  ;  finish  with  strings. 


TOILET  CUSHION. 
(See  Plate  prhited  in  Colors,  infrorit.) 
The  cushion  is  made  of  two  round  pieces  of 
muslin  sewed  together  and  stuffed  with  bran. 
It  is  then  covered  with  deep  blue  silk,  and 
bordered  with  blue  ribbon  plaited  on  one  edge, 
beaded  by  a  narrow  black  velvet  ribbon  quilled 
in  the  middle.  The  star  is  bound  with  black 
velvet  and  edged  with  gold-colored  cord,  which 
is  also  used  for  the  braiding  pattern  in  tho 
centre.  The  star  is  placed  in  the  middle  of 
the  cushion,  and  a  ruffle  of  black  lace  is  be- 
tween each  point.  The  bead  tassels  and  bows 
are  put  on  as  represented  in  pattern. 


INSERTING. 


536 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


A  PET  DOG'S  COLLAR. 

Materials. — Two  and  a  hal  f  yards 
of  thick  worsted  conl ;  two  tassels 
to  match  ;  a  large  wooden  bead. 

We  think  that  many  of 
our  readers  will  approve  of 
this  collar  for  a  pet  dog. 
It  is  pretty,  and  very  easy 
to  make.  The  work  con- 
sists entirely  of  knots  ;  it  is 
begun  in  the  centre,  and 
one  half  is  first  finished, 
then  the  other.  First  tie 
the  cord  in  the  middle,  as 
shown  in  Fig.  2.  Nos.  1 
and  2  mark  the  places  where 
the  cord  is  to  be  passed  at 
first.  Take  the  knot  repre- 
sented by  Fig.  2  between 
the  thumb  and  forefinger  of 
the  left  hand,  so  that  the 
end  of  cord  marked  b  may 
fall  into  the  palm  of  the 
hand,  and  hold  the  end 
marked  a  in  your  right 
hand  (this  end  of  cord, 
which  is  threaded  in  a  bod- 
kin, is  much  shortened  in 
our  illustration),  and  insert 
the  bodkin  in  the  opening 
marked  1,  drawing  up  from 
the  bottom  ;  next  pass  it  in 
the  same  way  through  the 
opening  marked  2.  The 
bodkin  must  always  be 
slipped  through  from  un- 
derneath upwards,  and  care 
must  be  taken  not  to  draw 
it  too  tightly.  The  result 
obtained  by  this  first  pro- 
cess is  seen  in  Fig.  3,  and 
Nos.  1  and  2  show  again 
the  openings  through  which 
the  bodkin  is  next  to  be 
passed.  The  knots  are  to 
be  continued  in  the  same 
manner  until  only  about  3 
inches  of  the  cord  remain  ; 
then  fasten  off,  and  repeat 
the  same  process  of  knot- 
ting on  the  opposite  side. 
When  both  halves  are  fin- 
ished, pass  the  ends  of  the 
cord  through  a  large  wooden 
bead,    and  add  a  tassel  to 


First  process  of  knotting  the  cord 
for  dog's  collar. 


Secotid  process  of  knotting  the  cord  tor 
dog's  collar. 


WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


537 


earth  of  them.  The  bead  should  first  be  co- 
vered with  red  silk,  and  then  with  a  network 
formed  with  red  wool.  To  undo  the  collar 
when  round  the  dog's  neck,  it  is  only  neces- 
sary to  draw  out  the  cord  till  the  tassels  touch 
the  bead. 


LADY'S  TRAVELLING-BAG. 

POCHE  POMPADOUR. 

Tnis  elegant  travelling-bag  is  especially 
suitable  for  a  lady.  It  is  made  in  the  shape 
of  a  very  large  purse,  and  is  of  violet  rep 
embroidered  in  white.  These  colors  may,  of 
course,  be  changed  according  to  taste.  Two 
and  a  half  yards  of  rep  or  other  woollen  ma- 
terial,  twenty-seven   inches  in  breadth,  are 


at  the  other,  so  that  both  patterns  may  show 
when  the  bag  hangs  over  the  arm.  The  bag 
is  entirely  lined,  a  pocket  is  formed  on  each 
side,  and  a  slit  is  made  in  the  centre  of  the 
\actly  in  the  same  way  as  in  a  purse; 
two  rings  are  slipped  over,  and  the  slit  is  fur- 
ther fastened  by  pearl  buttons  and  silk  loops. 
Each  pocket  is  edged  with  silk  fringe  up  to 
the  slit  in  the  middle.  These  pockets  are 
very  convenient  to  hold  the  numberless  small 
articles  which  a  lady  always  wishes  to  have 
by  her  during  a  journey.  The  embroidery  is 
worked  in  satin  stitch,  the  inner  part  of  the 
pine  pattern  being  filled  up  with  colored  silk. 
The  material  should  be  stretched  over  a  frame 
in  order  to  be  worked  neatly.  The  bag  is 
very  easy  to  make  up,  being,  in  fact,  nothing 
but  a  purse  of  very  large  dimensions.     The 


required,  and  the  same  quantity  of  white  calico 
for  lining ;  two  and  a  quarter  yards  of  silk 
fringe,  and  five  skeins  of  white  embroidery  silk 
for  the  trimming  ;  two  ivory  rings,  and  some 
pearl  buttons.  The  pattern  is  not  worked 
twice  on  the  same  side  of  the  purse,  but  on 
one  side  at  one  end  and  on  the  opposite  side 
vow  lxix. — 42 


embroidery  can  easily  be  dispensed  with,  and 
a  useful  bag  made  of  plain  materials.  One 
of  the  advantages  that  this  bag  possesses  over 
the  ordinary  kind  is  that  it  really  "has  a  grace- 
ful appearance  when  properly  carried,  which 
can  scarcely  be  said  of  many  travelling 
pouches. 


53S 


GODET  S    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


INFANT'S  CROCHET  BOOT. 

Materials  for  one  pair. — Eight  skeins  of  white  single 
Berlin  wool,  four  skeins  of  black,  and  two  skeins  of  red. 

The  elegance  aud  grace  of  this  little  boot 
amply  repay  for  the  trouble  of  making  it. 
Round  the  ankle  it  is  very  light,  being  worked 
in  open  crochet.  The  whole  of  the  boot  is 
made  in  close  double  crochet,  always  worked 
on  the  right  side,  so  that  the  wool  must  be  cut 
at  the  end  of  every  row.  Hake  a  chain  of  9 
stitches  with  black  wool,  aud  work  2  rows 
with  the  same  number  of  stitches  ;  in  the  3d 
row  begin  to  increase  by  working  3  stitches  in 


missing  in  each  1  stitch  on  each  side,  but  you 
musi  also  bring  the  red  stitches  nearer,  so 
that  the  number  of  black  stitches  remains  the 
same.  At  the  13th  row,  with  white,  divide 
the  two  parts  round  the  foot,  working  on  each 
side,  and  leaving  the  middle  stitch  free.  Work 
on  each  side  in  the  following  manner,  begin- 
ning in  the  middle  :  1st  row.  10  white  stitches, 
1  red,  5  black.  2d.  9  white,  1  red,  5  black. 
3d.  8  white,  1  red,  5  black  (from  this  place 
do  not  miss  any  more  stitches  at  the  ends). 
4th.  Then  S  more  white,  1  red,  5  black.  5th. 
9  red,  5  black ;  work  8  more  rows  entirely 
black,  without  increasing  or  decreasing.    Coni- 


the  middle  stitch  ;  continue  to  increase  in  the 
centre  stitch  of  every  row  ;  in  the  4th  row 
work  the  3  middle  stitches  in  red,  for  which 
take  a  piece  of  red  wool  4  yards  12  inches 
long,  and  begin  in  the  middle  of  it,  leaving 
the  ends  to  hang  down  on  each  side,  to  go  on 
with  the  small  red  border  in  the  middle  of  the 
black  ;  in  the  5th  row  the  3  middle  stitches  are 
white,  with  1  red  stitch  on  each  side,  and  the 
rest  black.  The  same  arrangement  of  colors 
is  to  be  continued  in  the  following  rows. 
There  must  always  be  the  same  number  of 
black  stitches,  with  1  red  stitch  on  each  side; 
the  white  part  alone  increases.  When  you 
have  worked  10  rows  with  white,  work  4  rows, 


plete  the  opposite  side  in  the  same  manner, 
and  sew  the  edges  together.  The  sole  is 
worked  with  white  wool,  backwards  and  for- 
wards, very  tightly,  and  always  inserting  the 
needle  through  both  parts  of  the  stitches. 
Begin  at  the  point  of  the  foot,  make  a  chain 
of  8  stitches,  and  work  3  rows  with  the  same 
number ;  then  increase  1  stitch  at  the  end  of 
each  row  until  you  have  13  stitches  ;  after- 
wards work  14  rows  without  increasing,  and 
then  decrease  in  the  same  proportion,  until 
you  have  only  eight  stitches  left ;  after  work- 
ing 2  rows  with  8  stitches,  increase  to  11 
stitches,  work  G  rows  with  that  number,  and 
decrease   again   to  7  stitches.      The   sole   is 


■WORK    DEPARTMENT. 


539 


then  completed.  Join  it  to  the  hoot  by  a 
seam.  The  trimming  at  the  top  is  worked  on 
a  foundation  of  open  crochet  in  white.  Round 
the  top  of  the  shoe  work  1  row  of  douhle 
crochet  ami  4  of  treble  open  crochet.  In  the 
upper  chain  of  the  3  last  rows  work  a  fringe 
as  follows :  Draw  a  loop  through  the  first 
stitch,  pull  it  out  to  half  an  inch  ahove  the 
work,  draw  a  second  loop,  and  keep  hoth  on 
the  needle,  repeat  the  same  in  each  stitch ; 
afterwards  join  all  the  loops  together  by  a  row 
of  chain  stitches,  work  1  chain  in  each  loop, 
and  2  hetween  each.  The  chain  stitches  in 
the  first  and  third  rows  must  be  worked  in 
red,  those  of  the  second  in  black.  The  top 
of  the  shoe  is  finished  off  with  a  stitch  of 
double  crochet  into  each  long  stitch,  with  3 
chain  hetween  each  in  black.  A  plaited  string 
in  red  and  black  wool  is  run  through  the  first 
row  of  open  crochet,  and  the  2  small  rosettes 
in  red  wool,  ornamented  with  pearl  buttons, 
are  added  on  the  front  of  the  shoe. 


BABY'S  TIPPET  IX  TRICOT  ECOSSAIS. 
(See  engraving,  page  485.) 

Materials. — Half  an  ounce  of  blue  or  Alpine  pink,  and 
half  an  ounce  of  white  single  Berlin  wool ;  a  tricot  nee- 
dle, the  stem  of  which  measures  No.  9  bell  gauge  ;  a  piece 
of  white  sarcenet  for  the  lining,  and  two  buttons  with  an 
elastic  loop  for  the  fastening  at  the  neck. 

The  whole  of  this  tippet  is  made  in  the 
ordinary  tricot  stitch;  but  the  arrangement 
of  the  colors  gives  it  an  exceedingly  pretty 
effect,  the  white  wool  having  the  appearance 
of  being  under  the  pink  or  blue  loops. 

TrtB  RIGnT  SIDE. 

Commence  with  the  pink  wool,  and  make  a 
chain  of  16  stitches,  which  is  for  the  centre 
of  the  back. 

1st  row.  Keep  the  loop  on  the  needle,  and 
put  it  into  the  last  chain  stitch  but  one,  take 
the  wool  up  on  the  hook,  and  bring  it  through 
the  chain  stitch ;  there  will  now  be  2  loops 
on  the  needle  :  put  the  needle  into  the  next 
•itch,  and  bring  the  wool  through  in  a 
loop  as  before,  when  there  will  be  3  loops  on 
the  needle;  continue  putting  the  needle  into 
each  chain  stitch,  and  bringing  the  wool 
through  until  there  are  16  loops  on  the  nee- 
dle; this  is  termed  raising  the  loops  or  stitches. 
Join  on  the  white  wool.  The  wools  are  cut  off 
every  time,  the  joinings  being  kept  on  the 
wrong  side,  as  they  are  covered  with  the  lining. 

To  "  work  back."     Use  the  white  wool,  and 


work  from  left  to  right  thus  :  Take  rrp  the; 
wool  on  the  hook,  and  bring  it  through  the  2 
last  pink  loops,  *,  take  up  the  wool  again,  and 
bring  it  through  the  white  loop,  and  also 
through  the  next  pink  loop  ;  repeat  from  * 
until  there  is  only  a  pink  and  white  one  left 
on  the  needle.  Join  on  the  pink  wool,  and 
bring  it  through  the  remaining  2  loops  to  finish 
the  row. 

2d.  Pink.  Keep  the  pink  loop  on  the  nee- 
dle, and  put  it  into  the  second  pink  stitch — 
that  is,  the  upright  one  to  the  left  of  the  edge  ; 
take  the  wool  on  the  hook,  and  bring  it 
through,  so  as  to  raise  a  stitch  as  before,  then 
put  the  needle  into  the  next  pink  upright 
loop,  and  raise  another  stitch,  and  in  the  same 
manner  raise  a  4th  and  5th  pink  stitch  :  leave 
the  rest  of  the  1st  row  uuworked,  as  the 
shaping  for  the  back  is  now  to  be  made.  Join 
on  the  white  wool,  and 

To  "work  back,"  take  up  the  white  wool, 
and  bring  it  through  the  last  2  pink  loops  on 
the  needle,  then  take  up  the  wool,  and  bring 
it  through  a  white  and  pink  loop,  take  up  the 
wool  again,  bring  it  through  a  white  and  pink 
loop ;  join  on  the  pink,  and  bring  it  through 
the  remaining  two  loops. 

3(/.  Pink.  Raise  the  four  pink  stitches  of 
the  last  row,  exclusive  of  the  one  on  the  nee- 
dle, then  on  the  1st  row  raise  2  stitches  ;  join 
on  the  white,  and  "work  back"  as  before, 
always  joining  on  the  pink  wool  to  finish  the 
last  2  loops. 

4th.  Pink.  Raise  the  G  stitches  of  the  last, 
row,  then  raise  2  more  on  the  1st  row;  join 
on  the  white,  and  "work  back"  as  before. 

5th.  Pink.  Raise  the  8  stitches  of  the  last 
row,  then  2  stitches  on  the  1st  row  ;  join  on 
the  white,  and  "work  back"  as  before. 

8th.  Pink.  Raise  the  10  stitches  of  the  last 
row,  then  raise  2  more  on  the  1st  row  ;  join 
on  the  white,  and  "  work  back." 

1th.  Pink.  Raise  the  12  stitches  of  the  last 
row  ;  then  raise  3  more  on  the  1st  row  ;  join 
on  the  white,  and  "work  back." 

8th.  Pink.  Raise  all  the  stitches  of  the  last 
row;  join  on  the  white,  and  "work  back." 

Work  16  rows  more  the  same  as  the  last. 
This  will  make  24  rows,  counting  the  short 
ones  at  the  commencement.  At  the  end  of 
the  last  row  put  the  needle  into  a  stitch  at 
the  side  of  the  work,  draw  the  pink  wool 
through,  and  make  8  chain  stitches  rather 
loosely.  Cut  off  the  wool,  and  draw  it  through 
to  fasten  it ;   these  chains  will  be  used  in  tha 


540 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


following  rows  ;  tie  the  white  wool  into  the  1st 
of  these  chain  stitches,  and  work  hack  as 
usual. 

25th.  Pink.  Decrease  at  the  beginning  of 
this  row  by  putting  the  needle  into  the  2 
1st  stitches  of  the  row,  and  bringing  the  wool 
through  as  one  stitch ;  raise  the  rest  of  the 
13  stitches  as  usual,  then  put  the  needle  into 
the  next  chain  stitch  made  in  the  last  row, 
and  raise  a  stitch,  so  that  there  will  be  still 
16  loops  on  the  needle  ;  join  on  the  white,  and 
"work  back." 

Work  6  rows  more  the  same  as  the  last. 

Then  work  27  rows  as  the  8th  row — that  is, 
without  shaping  at  the  sides. 

To  form  the  point  at  the  end.  Work  G  rows 
more,  decreasing  at  the  beginning  of  each 
row,  and  at  the  end  leaving  one  stitch  un- 
worked  each  time.     This  finishes  one  side. 

THE  LEFT  SIDE. 

1st  tow.  This  side  is  worked  on  the  1st  row 
of  the  right  side,  and  it  will  make  the  work 
neater  if  the  foundation  chain  be  unpicked, 
when  the  upright  loops  of  the  1st  row  will  be 
exactly  the  same  as  though  just  worked ;  how- 
ever, the  foundation  may  be  left  at  the  back, 
if  preferred.  In  either  case,  commence  with 
the  pink  wool  at  the  right  side  of  the  1st  row, 
and  raise  the  16  stitches  of  it,  putting  the 
needle  into  the  upright  loops  as  usual ;  at  the 
end,  the  2  last  loops  will  be  close  together, 
being  raised  from  the  edge  stitch.  Join  on 
the  white,  and  to  "work  back"  (take  up  the 
wool,  and  bring  it  through  2  loops  3  times) ; 
join  on  the  pink,  and  bring  it  through  the 
white  and  pink  loops  ;  leave  the  rest  of  the 
stitches  on  the  needle. 

2d.  Pink.  Raise  the  4  stitches  to  the  left ; 
join  on  the  white,  and  to  "work  back"  (take 
up  the  wool,  and  bring  it  through  2  loops  5 


times)  ;  join  on  the  pink,  and  bring  it  through 
the  white  and  pink  loops. 

3d.  Pink.  Raise  the  6  stitches  to  the  left ; 
join  on  the  white,  and  to  "  work  back"  (take 
up  the  wool,  and  bring  it  through  2  loops  7 
times)  ;  join  on  the  pink,  and  bring  it  through 
the  white  and  pink  loops. 

4th.  Work  as  the  last  row,  raising  8  loops, 
and  working  back  9  times,  instead  of  7. 

5th.  Work  as  the  3d  row,  raising  10  loops, 
and  working  back  11  times. 

6(A.  Work  as  the  3d  row,  raising  12  loops, 
and  working  back  to  the  end  of  the  row. 

Work  17  rows  without  shaping,  and  for  the 
shoulder — 

24th.  Pink.  To  increase  a  stitch,  make  1 
chain,  put  the  needle  into  the  edge  stitch,  and 
bring  the  wool  through ;  then  raise  14  loops 
as  usual,  which  will  leave  one  stitch  at  the 
end  of  the  row  ;  join  on  the  white,  and  work 
back. 

Work  6  rows  more  as  the  last,  then  27  rows 
without  shaping,  and  make  the  point  the  same 
as  the  other  side. 

The  Edge. — 1st  round.  White  wool.  Work 
a  row  of  single  crochet  all  round  the  tippet, 
putting  the  needle  sufficiently  deep  into  the 
work  to  make  it  look  neat. 

2d.  Make  5  chain,  miss  1,  and  work  1  single 
on  the  last  round ;  repeat  all  round,  and 
fasten  off. 

The  Tassels. — Take  a  card  about  2  inches 
wide,  and  wind  the  white  wool  20  times  round 
it;  then  with  the  pink  make  16  chain,  pass 
it  through  the  loop  .at  one  of  the  points  of  the 
tippet ;  then  place  the  ends  by  the  side  of  the 
white  folds,  take  them  off  the  card  and  fasten 
them  together  so  as  to  form  the  top  of  the 
tassel;  making  a  few  hem-stitches  round  it 
with  the  pink.  Line  it,  and  sew  on  the 
buttons. 


NAME  FOR  MARKINS. 


RECEIPTS. 


541 


^IfCfipts,  ftt. 


PLUM  PUDDING,  CAKES,  AND  OTHER  RECEIPTS 
FOB  CHRISTMAS. 

Wa  devote  the  wh^lo  of  our  space  iu  tho  Receipt  depart- 
ment this  month  t..  Instructions  for  making  Mich  puddings 
and  cakes  as  nn*  generally  used  during  the  Christmas 
holidays.  Wo  havo,  published  some  of  them  before,  but 
I  i  >ur  increased  liet  of  subscribers  for  1864  they  will  be 
entirely  new. 

RlGH  Pll'm  PrnniNO.— Carefully  look  over  one  and  a 
quarter  pounds  of  currants,  aud  wash  them  well  with 
your  bands.  As  soon  as  the  water  runs  clear  through  the 
currants  put  them  into  a  clean  cloth,  doubled  lightly  over 
them,  and  there  let  them  drain  aud  swell  for  a  quarter  of 
an  hour.  Next  pick  from  the  stalks  and  stono  one  aud  a 
quarter  pound  of  rich  raisins.  The  fruit  being  thus  pre- 
pared, shred  and  chop  one  quarter  of  a  pound  of  beef  suet, 
and  mix  it  with  the  fruit,  in  a  pan  large  enough  to  contain 
all  the  ingredients,  into  ten  ounces  of  flour,  ten  ounces 
of  finely  grated  stale  bread  cruins,  eight  ounces  pow- 
dered loaf-sugar,  one  ounce  finely  ground  spice  (made 
of  equal  parts  of  mace,  cloves,  and  nutmeg),  half  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  gronnd  ginger,  and  half  the  peel  of  a  fresh 
lemon,  grated.  Break  ten  eggs  into  a  basin,  and  well 
whip  them  up  with  a  small  toaspoonfut  of  salt,  and  mix 
then  with  a  pint  of  milk,  but  before  yon  pour  it  into  tho 
pan  mix  up  with  the  flour  and  fruit  five  ounces  of  candied 
lemon-peel,  two  and  a  half  ounces  of  candied  orange-peel, 
and  two  and  a  half  ounces  of  candied  citron-peel,  shred, 
or  cut  into  thin  pieces.  Then  strain  the  eggs  and  milk  to 
the  other  ingredients,  and  well  stir  it  about;  add  a  gill 
of  brandy  (or  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  strong  ale),  and  well 
mix  the  whole  together  with  a  strong  wooden  spoon. 
Cover  the  pan,  aud  set  it  by  till  next  morning.  In  doing 
the  above,  you  should  first  mix  tho  spice  and  sugar  with 
the  flour  and  bread  crums,  then  mix  with  this  the  candied 
peel,  suet,  and  fruit,  next  the  eggs  and  milk,  aud  then  the 
brandy  or  ale.  Next  morning  thoroughly  beat  up  and 
mix  the  pnddin.'  a_'ain,  before  putting  it  into  the  pot ;  put 
a  plate  to  prevent  it  sticking  to  the  bottom  of  the  pot,  flour 
the  inside  of  the  cloth,  and  tie  the  same  close  and  tight. 
Put  it  into  water  enough  to  cover  it  two  or  three  inches, 
cover  the  pot  down,  and  let  it  boil  twelve  hours;  keep 
gentty  boiling,  aud  fill  up  as  the  water  boils  away. 
When  done,  put  it  just  as  you  take  out  of  tho  pot  into  a 
colander,  and  lmm<  ree  it  in  a  pan  of  cold  water,  letting 
it  remain  covered  with  cold  water  from  three  to  five  mi- 
nutes. This  will  bind  it,  and  prevent  it  from  breaking  or 
falling  to  pieces  ;  then  take  the  colander  out  of  the  water, 
and  let  it  drain  a  further  fifteen  minutes  ;  then  carofnlly 
untie  the  cloth,  the  padding  still  resting  on  the  colander  ; 
put  the  dish  in  which  it  is  to  he  served  upon  the  top  of  the 
pndding.  and  turn  it  over  into  the  dish,  and  serve  it  up. 
A  little  brandy  sauce  poured  on  the  top  of  it,  and  some  in 
a  sauce-tureen  may  accompany  the  pudding. 

A  Plum  Pudding  —Two  pounds  of  currants,  one  pound 
of  raisins,  two  aud  a  half  ounces  of  flour,  one  and  a  quar- 
ter ounce  of  beef  sur-t.  half  a  pound  of  moist  sugar,  four 
eggs,  one  ounce  citron  and  lemon-peel  each,  cinnamon, 
cloves,  and  mace,  wine  and  brandy  a  tumblerful.  To  be 
boiled  at  least  nine  hoars. 

P.  S  — The  brandy  sauce  for  both  puddings  is  made  with 
thick  melted  butter,  to  each  half  pint  of  which  a  gill  of 
brandy  and  two  ouuees  of  lump  sugar  are  added.    Some 

42* 


prefer  the  sauce  mado  with  iherry  in  tho  same  proportion 
as  braudy. 

A  Very  Nice  Littm:  Christmas  Pusdixo  FOB  a  SMALL 
Party,  suitable  to  a  young  and  happy  pair  who  are-  {net 
commencing  housekeeping,  are  rather  inexperienced.!  and 
can  only  invito  three  or  four  friends ;  •  n..  ,  .u  ■,.  .■  .-;  i'.m 
died  lemon  peel,  one  ounce  of  orange  peel,  six  ounces  of 
raisins,  six  onnces  of  currants,  six  ounces  of  best  beef 
suet,  six  ounces  of  flour,  t>  ounces  of  sugar,  two  eggs,  a 
pint  of  milk,  a  small  nutmeg,  and  a  teaspoohful  of  salt 
Stoue  tho  raisins,  pick,  wash,  and  dry  the  currants,  chop 
the  suet  extremely  fine,  put  them,  with  the  h-mon  and 
orange-peel  finely  sliced,  all  together  in  your  large  dish 
for  mixing,  add  the  flour  and  sugar,  and  grate  the  nutmeg 
over  all.  Then  beat  up  your  eggs,  and  stir  the  milk 
gently  into  them.  With  this  liquid  wet  all  tho  other 
ingredients  ;  flour  well  a  strong  pudding-cloth,  and,  when 
you  have  thoroughly  mixed  your  pudding  materials,  bo 
that  all  is  perfectly  blended,  and  taking  care  not  to  make 
them  too  wet  or  to  leave  them  too  dry,  put  your  pudding 
into  the  cloth,  tie  it  tightly,  and  boil  in  a  largo  pot  four 
or  five  hours,  taking  care  that  the  water  boils  ere  tho 
pudding  is  put  in,  and  that  it  is  kept  ou  a  quick  boil 
during  the  whole  time  of  cooking,  and  also  that  the  pot 
is  replenished  with  boiling  water,  as  it  frequently  requires 
to  be. 

Rich  Pi.vm  Puddiko.— Stone  carefully  one  pound  of 
the  best" raisins,  wash  and  pick  one  pound  of  currants, 
chop  very  small  ono  pound  of  fresh  beef  suet,  blanch  and 
chop  small  or  pound  two  ounces  of  sweet  almonds  and 
one  ounce  of  bitter  ones  ;  mix  the  whole  well  together, 
with  one  pound  of  sifted  flour,  aud  the  same  weight  of 
crumb  of  bread  soaked  in  milk,  then  squeezed  dry  and 
stirred  with  a  spoon  until  reduced  to  a  mash,  before  it 
is  mixed  with  tho  flour.  Cut  in  small  pieces  two  ounces 
each  of  preserved  citron,  orange,  and  lemon-peel,  and 
add  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  mixed  spice  ;  quarter  of  a 
pound  of  moist  sugar  should  be  put  into  a  basin,  with 
eight  eggs,  and  well  beaten  together  with  a  three-pronged 
fork  ;  stir  this  with  the  pudding,  and  make  it  of  the  pro- 
per consistence  with  milk.  Remember  that  it  must  not 
be  made  too  thin,  or  the  fruit  will  sink  to  the  bottom, 
but  be  made  to  the  consistence  of  good  thick  batter. 
Two  wineglassfuls  of  brandy  should  be  poured  over  tho 
fruit  and  spice,  mixed  together  in  a  basin,  and  allowed 
to  stand  three  or  four  hours  before  the  pudding  is  made, 
stirring  them  occasionally.  It  must  be  tied  in  a  cloth, 
and  will  take  five"  hours  of  constant  boiling.  When 
done,  turn  it  out  on  a  dish,  sift  loa!-*t    ■    ■  he  t->p, 

and  serve  it  with  wine-sauce  in  a  boat,  and  some  poured 
round  the  pudding. 

The  pudding  will  be  of  considerable  size,  but  half  the 
quantity  of  materials,  used  in  the  same  proportion,  will 
be  equally  good. 

Christmas  Plum  Pcddixo. — A  pound  of  suet,  cut  in 
pieces  not  too  fine,  a  pound  of  currants,  and  a  pound  of 
raisins  stoned,  foureggs,  half  a  grated  nutmeg,  an  ouoce 
of  citron  and  lemon-peel,  shred  fine,  a  teaspooufil  of 
beaten  ginger,  half  a  pound  of  bread-crumbs,  half  a  pound 
of  flour,  and  a  pint  of  milk  ;  beat  the  eggs  first,  add  half 
the  milk,  beat  them  together,  and  by  degrees  stir  in  the 
flour,  then  the  snet,  spice,  and  fruit,  and  as  much  milk 
as  will  mix  it  together  very  thick  ;  then  talcs  a  cleanl 
cloth,  dip  in  boiling  water,  and  squeeze  dry.  While  the 
water  is  boiling  fast,  put  in  your  pudding,  which  should 
boil  at  least  five  hours. 

Another  tray.— Seven  ounces  raisins,  seeded  and  a  little 
chopped  ;    seven  ounces  currants,    well    washed    and 


542 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK   AND    MAGAZINE. 


picked  ;  one  and  a  half  ounce  citron ;  three  ounces  of 
beef  suet,  chopped  very  fine;  three-quarters  of  a  nutmeg, 
grated  ;  one-quarter  of  ateaspoonful  of  cinnamon  ;  five 
eggs  well  beaten  up  ;  four  tablespoonfnls  of  sugar  ;  five 
tableepoonfuls  of  wheat  flour  ;  half  a  lemon-peel,  grated  ; 
one  glass  of  brandy  aud  one  glass  of  Madeira ;  a  little 
milk  to  mix,  sufficient  to  make  rather  a  thick  batter. 
The  whole  must  be  well  mixed.  The  above  mixture  to 
be  put  into  a  well-buttered  basin.  Tie  a  pudding  cloth 
over,  and  pin  the  four  corners  over  the  top.  Put  into 
boiling  water,  and  to  be  kept  boiling  without  ceasing 
for  five  hours.  We  have  tried  this  receipt,  and  know  it 
to  be  excellent. 

A  Christmas  Plum  Pudding,  with  or  without  Eggs. — 
Take  two  pounds  of  bread  crums  that  have  been  well 
sifted  through  a  colander  ;  two  tablespoonfuls  of  flour  ; 
half  an  ounce  of  ground  allspice,  and  one  pound  of  brown 
moist  sugar;  rub  these  ingredients  thoroughly  well 
together;  chop  one  pound  of  suet  very  fine,  and  tho- 
roughly mix  in  with  the  other  things.  Wash  well  in 
tepid  water  a  pound  and  a  half  of  raisins,  and  stone  them, 
or  two  pounds  of  6ultana  raisins,  which  require  no 
stoning,  and  are  equally  good,  though  more  expensive  ; 
chop  these,  not  too  fine,  and  well  mix  in ;  then  a  pound 
of  well-washed  currants,  and  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of 
candied  peel,  cut  iuto  lumps,  not  slices.  Having  mixed 
all  this  together  well,  make  the  whole  sufficiently  moist 
with  a  little  milk  ;  well  butter  one  or  more  large  basins  ; 
Well  press  the  mixture  into  the  bottom  of  each  (or  they 
Will  not  turn  out  in  good  shape),  and  when  filled  to  a 
trifle  above  the  brim  of  the  basin,  spread  some  flour  on 
the  top,  and  tie  the  basin  down  with  a  well-wetted 
cloth  ;  place  the  pudding  in  boiling  water,  let  it  boil  up 
rapidly,  and  so  continue  for  four  hours  ;  then  take  it  up, 
remove  the  cloth  but  do  not  turn  it  out  of  the  basin. 
The  next  day,  or  when  wanted  for  use,  put  the  pudding 
to  warm,  with  the  basin  still  on,  for  two  hours,  in  a 
moderately  warm  oven,  then  take  it  out,  turn  it  from  the 
basin  on  to  the  dish  ia  which  it  is  to  be  sent  to  table. 
With  the  handle  of  a  teaspoon,  or  the  blade  of  a  fruit- 
knife,  make  incisions  in  different  parts  of  the  pudding, 
and  pour  on  some  sherry  wine,  then  sift  powdered 
sugar  over.  It  is  obvious  that  this  pudding  must  be 
made  the  day  before  it  is  required  for  use,  and  it  is  much 
better  for  being  so.  Eggs  are  not  necessary  to  give  either 
richness  or  flavor,  or  to  "bind  the  pudding;1'  the  milk 
and  the  flour  will  do  that.  Eggs  render  the  mass  tho- 
roughly indigestible  ;  but  if  they  must  still  be  had — and 
weagain  repeat  that  tliey  are  not  needed — eight  eggs,  well 
beaten  and  strained,  can  bo  used  instead  of  the  milk. 
Great  care  is  necessary  in  all  puddings  of  the  kind,  not 
to  make  them  too  wet,  or  they  will  be  heavy  ;  and  to 
thoroughly  mix  the  ingredients  separately. 

A  RrCH  Christmas  Pudding. —One  pound  of  raisins, 
stoned,  one  pound  of  currants,  half  a  pound  of  beef-suet, 
quarter  of  a  pound  of  sugar,  two  spoonfuls  of  flour,  three 
eggs,  a  cup  of  sweetmeats,  and  a  wineglass  of  brandy. 
Mix  well,  and  boil  in  a  mould  eight  hours. 

A  Good  Christmas  Pudding.— One  pound  of  flour,  two 
pounds  of  duet,  one  pound  of  currants,  one  pound  of 
plums,  eight  eggs,  two  ounces  of  candied  peel,  almonds 
aud  mixed  spice  according  to  taste.  Boil  gently  for  seven 
hours, 

A  Good  Pound-Cake.— Beat  one  pound  of  butter  to  a 
cream,  and  mix  with  it  the  whites  and  yelks  of  eight 
eggs  beaten  apart.  Have  ready,  warm  by  the  fire,  one 
pound  of  flour,  and  the  same  of  sifted  sugar ;  mix  them 
and  a  few  cloves,  a  little  nutmeg  aud  cinnamon,  in  fine 


powder  together;  then  by  degrees  work  the  dry  ingre- 
dients into  the  butter  and  eggs.  When  well  beaten,  add 
a  glass  of  wine  and  some  caraways.  It  must  be  beaten 
a  full  hour.  Buttera  pan,  and  bake  it  an  hour  in  a  quick 
oven. 

The  above  proportions,  leaving  out  four  ounces  of  the 
butter,  and  the  same  of  sugar,  make  a  less  luscious  cake, 
and  to  most  tastes  a  more  pleasant  one. 

Common  Crullers  or  Twist  Cakes.— Mix  well  together 
half  a  pint  of  sour  milk,  or  buttermilk,  two  teacupfnls 
of  sugar,  one  teacupful  of  butter,  and  three  eggs,  well* 
beaten  ;  add  to  this  a  teaspoonlul  of  saleratus  dissolved 
in  hot  water,  a  teaspoonful  of  salt,  half  a  nutmeg  grated; 
and  a  teaspoonful  of  powdered  cinnamon;  sift  in  flour 
enough  to  make  a  smooth  dough  :  roll  it  out  not  quite  a 
quarter  of  an  inch  thick;  cut  in  small  oblong  pieces; 
divide  one  end  in  three  or  four  parts  like  fingers,  and 
twist  or  plait  them  over  each  other.  Fry  them  in  boil- 
ing lard.  These  cakes  maybe  cut  in  strips,  and  the  enda 
Joined,  to  make  a  ring,  or  in  any  other  shape. 

Soft  Crullers.— Sift  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  flour, 
and  powder  half  a  pound  of  loaf-sugar  ;  heat  a  pint  of 
water  in  a  round-bottomed  saucepan,  and  when  quite 
warm,  mix  the  flour  with  it  gradually  ;  set  half  a  pound 
of  fresh  butter  over  the  fire  in  a  small  vessel ;  and  when 
It  begins  to  melt,  stir  it  gradually  Into  the  flour  and 
water;  then  add  by  degrees  the  powdered  sugar  and  half 
a  grated  nutmeg.  Take  the  saucepan  off  the  fire,  and 
beat  the  contents  with  a  wooden  spaddlo  or  spatula  till 
they  are  thoroughly  mixed;  then 'beat  six  eggs  very 
light,  and  stir  them  gradually  into  the  mixture.  Beat 
the  whole  very  hard  till  it  becomes  a  thick  batter.  Flour 
a  pasteboard  very  well,  and  luy  out  the  batter  upon  it  in 
rings  (the  best  way  is  to  pass  it  through  a  screw  funnel). 
Have  ready,  on  the  fire,  a  pot  of  boiling  lard  of  the  very 
best  quality;  put  In  the  crullers,  removing  them  from 
the  board  by  carefully  taking  them  up,  one  at  a  time,  on 
abroad-bladed  knife.  Boil  but  few  at  a  time.  They  must 
be  of  a  fine  brown.  Lift  them  out  on  a  perforated  skim- 
mer, draining  the  lard  from  them  back  into  the  pot ;  lay 
them  on  a  large  dish,  and  sift  powdered  white  sugar  over 
them. 

Fruit  Cake. — Take  one  pound  of  butter  and  one  pound 
of  sugar,  and  beat  them  together  with  the  yelks  of  eight 
eggs ;  beat  the  whites  separately ;  mix  with  these  one 
and  a  half  pound  of  flour,  one  teacupful  of  cream,  one 
wineglassful  of  brandy  and  one  of  wine,  one  nutmeg, 
one  teaspoonful  of  mace,  one  teaspoonful  of  cloves,  two 
teaspoonfuls  of  cinnamon,  one  salt-spoonful  of  salt, 
three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  raisins,  sjtoned,  three-qnar-. 
ters  of  a  pound  of  currants,  half  a  pound  of  citron  ;  mis 
with  the  flour  two  teaspoonfuls  of  yeast  powder. 

Queen  Cake. — Mix  one  pound  of  dried  flour,  the  same 
of  sifted  sugar  and  of  washed  currants  ;  wash  one  pound 
of  butter  in  rose-water,  beat  it  well,  then  mix  with  it 
eight  eggs,  yelks  and  whites  beaten  separately,  and  pnt 
In  the  dry  ingredients  by  degrees ;  beat  the  whole  an 
hour  ;  butter  little  tins,  teacups,  or  saucers,  filling  them 
only  half  full ;  sift  a  little  fine  sugar  over  just  as  yon 
put  them  into  the  oven. 

Lemon  Cake.— Beat  six  eggs,  the  yelks  and  whites  se- 
parately, till  in  a  solid  froth  ;  add  to  the  yelks  the  grated 
rind  of  a  fine  lemon  and  six  ounces  of  sugar  dried  and 
sifted  ;  beat  this  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ;  shake  in  with  the 
left  hand  six  ounces  of  dried  flour ;  then  add  the  whites 
of  the  eggs  and  the  juice  of  the  lemon  ;  when  these  are 
well  beaten  in,  put  it  immediately  into  tins,  and  bake  it 
about  an  hour  in  a  moderately  hot  oven. 


RECEIPTS. 


543 


Washington  Cake.— Beat  together  one  and  a  half 
pound  of  sugar,  aud  three-quarters  of  a  pound  of  butter ; 
add  four  eggs  well  beatos,  ball  a  pint  of  sour  milk,  and 
one  te*spoonful  of  saleralus,  dissolved  in  a  little  hot 
water.  Stir  iu  gradually  one  and  three-quarter  pound 
of  flour,  one  wiueglassTul  of  wine  or  brandy,  and  oue 
nutmeg,  grated.     Beat  all  well  together. 

This  will  make  two  round  cakes.  It  should  be  baked 
In  a  quick  oven,  and  will  take  from  fifteen  to  thirty 
minutes,  according  to  the  thickness  of  the  cakes. 

Docon-NCrs.— Take  three  pounds  of  flour,  one  pound  of 
butter,  one  and  a  half  pound  of  sugar  ;  cut  the  batter 
fine  into  the  flour ;  beat  six  eggs  light,  and  put  them  in  ; 
add  two  wine-glasses  of  yeast,  one  pint  of  milk,  some 
cinnamon,  mace  and  nutmeg;  make  it  up  into  a  light 
dough,  and  pot  it  to  rise.  When  it  is  light  enough,  roll 
out  the  paste,  cut  it  in  smalt  pieces,  and  boil  them  in  lard. 

Lemon  Gingerbread. — Grate  the  rinds  of  two  or  three 
lemons,  and  add  the  juice  to  a  glass  of  brandy;  then 
mix  the  grated  lemou  in  one  pound  of  flour,  make  a  hole 
iu  the  i!»ur,  poor  in  half  a  pound  of  treacle,  half  a 
pound  ot"  butter  melted,  the  lemon-juice,  and  brandy, 
aud  mix  all  up  together  with  half  an  ounce  of  ground 
ginger  aud  quarter  of  an  ounce  of  Cayenne  pepper. 

Pdmpkin  Pudding. — Take  one  pint  of  pumpkin  that 
has  been  stewed  soft  aud  pressed  through  a  colander; 
melt  in  half  a  pint  of  warm  milk  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of 
butter  and  the  same  quantity  of  sugar,  stirring  them  well 
together  ;  one  pint  of  rich  cream  will  be  better  than 
milk  and  butter;  beat  eight  eggs  very  light,  and  add 
them  gradually  to  the  other  ingredients  alternately  with 
the  pumpkin  ;  then  stir  in  a  wineglass  of  ?oee»watef  and 
two  glasses  of  wine  mixed  toother,  a  large  tea^poonful 
of  powdered  mace  and  cinnamon  mixed,  and  a  grated 
nutmeg.  Having  stirred  the  whole  very  hard,  put  it 
iuto  a  buttered  dish,  aud  bake  it  three-quarters  of  an 
boor. 

Cream  PiB  (Jinf).— ll.il f  pound  of  butter,  four  eggs, 
ilt,  and  nutmeg  to  your  taste,  and  two  table- 
spoonfuls  of  arrowroot  wet ;  pour  on  it  a  quart  of  boiling 
milk,  and  stir  the  whole  together.    To  be  baked  in  deep 
dishes. 

Ginger  Sponge-Cake. — One  cop  of  molasses,  one  cup 
of  butter,  two  cups  of  sugar,  four  eggs,  three  cups  of 
flour,  one  cup  of  milk,  soda,  and  ginger. 

GmaBR  Cake— Take  three  pounds  of  flour,  one  pound 
Of  -u.'.ir,  one  pmud  of  butter,  two  ounces  of  ginger,  and 
one  pint  of  treacle  ;  add  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  cream  and 
a  Uttlfl  nutmeg.     Mix  warm,  aud  bake  in  a  slack  oven. 

.Ginger  Lozenm  SB  —  Hl3  with  white  of  eggs  four  onnces 
of  powder-  <i  ginger,  two  pounds  of  white  sugar,  and  one 
pound  of  starch, 

French  Jcmblep.—  One  ponnd  and  a  half  of  flour,  one 
pound  of  sugar,  three  quarters  of  a  pound  of  butter,  three 
eggs;  dissolve  one  teaspoonful  of  soda  in  one-half  cup 
of  milk  ;  add  this,  also  one  nutmeg,  and  roll  out  the 
dough,  and  cut  into  small  cakes  of  any  shape,  and  bake 
them  in  a  quick  oven. 

Seed  Cake. — Beat  one  pound  of  bntterto  a  cream,  add- 
ing gradually  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  sifted  sugar,  beat- 
ing both  together;  have  ready  the  yelks  of  eighteen 
eggs,  and  the  whites  of  tan,  beaten  separately;  mix  in 
the  whites  first,  and  then  the  yelks,  and  beat  the  whole 
for  ten  minutes  ;  add  two  grated  nutmegs,  one  pound  and 
a  half  of  flour,  and  mix  them  very  gradually  with  the 
other  ingredients  ;  when  the  oven  is  ready,  teat  iu  three 
ounces  of  picked  caraway-seeds. 


Ccrrant  Cake. — due  cop  of  butter,  three  eggs,  one 
cup  of  water  or  milk,  half  a  teaspoonful  of  sale:atus, 
liinim-g,  cup  of  currants, 

MINCEMEAT. 

Wb  give  a  number  of  receipts  for  making  mincemeat. 
The  ingredients  can  he  increased  or  lessened  at  1 1 
sure  of  the  person  making  it. 

Ifun  i  meat.— There  are  various  opinions  a*  to  the  re- 
sult of  addiug  raeaJ  to  the  sweet  ingredients  used  in  nuking 
this  dish.  Many  housewives  think  it  an  Improi  neat) 
and  use  either  the  undercut  of  a  well  roasted  sirloin  of 
beef,  or  a  boiled  fresh  ox-tongue  for  the  purpose.  Bllher 
of  those  meats  may  bo  chosen  with  advantage,  and  one 
pound,  after  it  has  been  cooked,  will  be  found  sufficient ; 
this  should  be  freed  from  fat,  and  well  minced.  In  making 
mincemeat,  each  ingredient  should  be  minced  separately 
and  finely  before  it  is  added  to  the  others.  For  a  moderate 
quantity,  take  two  pounds  of  raisins  (stoned),  the  same 
quantity  of  currants,  well  washed  and  dried,  ditto  of  beef 
tool  i  lapped  fine,  one  pound  of  apples,  pared  and  cored, 
two  pounds  of  moist  sugar,  half  a  pound  of  candled 
orange-peel,  aud  a  quarter  of  a  pound  of  citron,  the  grated 
rinds  of  throe  lemons,  one  grated  nutmeg,  a  little  mace, 
half  an  ounce  of  salt,  aud  one  teaspoonful  of  ginger. 
After  having  minced  the  fruit  separately,  mix  all  well 
together  with  the  hand,  then  add  half  a  pint  of  brandy 
and  the  same  of  sherry  ;  mix  well  with  a  spoou,  press  it 
down  in  jars,  nnd  cover  it  with  a  bladder. 

Another  tcity:  Six  pounds  of  meat,  three  of  suet,  six  of 
raisins,  seven  of  sugar,  nine  of  apples,  one  pint  of  wine, 
three  gills  of  brandy,  half  pint  molasses,  one  pint  rose- 
water,  essence  of  lemon,  oue  quart  of  liquor  of  the  meat, 
one  cup  of  salt,  one-fourth  of  a  pound  of  cinnamon,  or 
orange-peel,  three  ounces  of  cloves,  oue  dozen  nutmegs  ; 
add  a  little  elder  if  y._»u  wish  before  putting  in  the  oven 

Mincemeat  to  Keep. — Take  a  ponnd  and  a  half  of  cur- 
rants ;  a  pound  of  best  raisins,  stoned  ;  three-quarters  of 
a  pound  of  almonds,  cut  very  small ;  the  peel  of  one 
lemon,  minced  small;  the  juice  of  one  lemon;  three, 
apples,  minced  small ;  a  pound  of  citron,  minced  small ; 
a  pound  and  a  half  of  suet,  shred  very  fine  ;  au  eighth  of 
an  ounce  of  nutmeg  ;  the  same  of  cinnamon ;  the  same  of 
mace,  and  the  same  of  cloves.  Put  the  whole  into  a  jar, 
and  keep  it  dry.  When  wanted,  mix  it  with  either  wine 
or  brandy. 

Mini'emeat  WTrnor/T  Meat.— One  pound  hard  apples 
cut  small,  one  pound  currants,  half  a  pound  shred  raisins, 
half  a  pound  beef  suet,  quarter  of  a  pound  moist  sugar, 
one  ounce  lemon  and  citron-peel,  quarter  of  an  ounce  cin- 
namon, one  drachm  mace,  the  rind  of  a  lemon  grated,  one 
glass  of  brandy,  and  two  glasses  of  sherry.  Double  the 
above  for  a  large  family. 

Mincemeat. — Six  pounds  of  enrrants,  three  pounds  of 
raisins  stoned,  three  pounds  of  apples  chopped  fine,  fonr 
pounds  of  suet,  two  pounds  of  sugar,  two  pounds  of  beef, 
the  peel  and  juice 'of  two  lemons,  a  pint  of  sweet  wine,  a 
quarter  of  a  pint  of  brandy,  half  an  onnc*>  of  mixed  spice. 
Press  the  whole  into  a  deep  pan  when  welf  mixed. 

Another  way. — Two  pounds  of  raisins,  three  pounds  of 
currants,  three  pounds  of  beef-suet,  two  pounds  of  moist 
sugar,  two  ounces  of  citron,  one  ounce  of  orange-peel,  one 
small  nutmeg,  one  pottle  of  apples  chopped  fine,  the  rind 
of  two  lemons  and  juice  of  one,  half  a  pint  of  brandy  ; 
mix  well  together.  This  should  be  made  a  little  time 
before  wanted  for  use. 


Htflu'  iEa&le, 


A  FEW  WORDS  WITH  OUR  FRIENDS. 

I  count  myself  in  nothing  else  so  happy 
As  in  a  soul  remembering  my  good  friends. 

Shakspeare. 

The  seasons  have  gone  their  rounds,  and  Eigldeen 
Hundred  and  Sixty-four  begins,  to-day,  the  last  month  of 
his  reign. 

With  the  close  of  the  year  our  Lady's  Book  also  closes 
its  present  volume.  This  number,  therefore,  must  bear  to 
our  generous  friends,  for  their  long  and  appreciative  sup- 
port, our  warm  thanks  and  good  wishes,  and  a  cordial 
invitation  to  continue  the  intercourse  and  friendship — to 
us  so  pleasant — through  the  medium  of  the  new  and  beau- 
tiful volume  now  in  preparation  for  Eighteen  Hundred 
and  Sixty-five. 

But  here  comes  the  important  query  :  "Will  the  price 
of  the  Lady's  Book  be  raised?"  Books  and  newspapers 
have  "gone  up,"  and  editors  of  periodicals  have  been 
compelled,  as  they  all  tell  us,  to  advance  their  prices; 
other  magazines  that  were  three  dollars  are  now  four  per 
annum. 

The  reasons  for  this  advance  must  be  obvious  and  suffi- 
cient to  all  who  consider  the  present  conditions  of  trade 
and  the  high  prices  now  ruling  throughout  our  land.  One 
item  only  need  be  named  here.  Four  years  ago  good 
muslins  could  be  purchased  for  ten  cents  per  yard  ;  now, 
from  sixty  to  seventy-five  cents  is  the  price.  This  article 
of  muslin  regulates,  in  a  great  degree,  the  value  of  paper. 
Thus  books  and  periodicals  cost  now  for  paper  alone 
nearly  the  full  amount  formerly  spent  on  the  completed 
work.  Then  the  high  taxation  must  he  met.  And  yet, 
notwithstanding  this  dark  side  of  the  picture,  and  our 
diminished  profits,  Mr.  Godey  is  going  to  try  the  experi- 
ment of  keeping  our  new  volume  of  the  Lady's  Book  at 
its  old  price  to  owr  subscribers — three  dollars  a  year,  paid 
in  advance.  He  does  this  cheerfully,  in  gratitude  for  the 
long-continued  and,  we  may  say,  loving  patronage  we 
have  received  from  our  old  friends.  We  are  willing  to 
make  sacrifices  to  enable  all  who  desire  our  work  to  go 
on  with  us  through  another  year.  We  know  that  many 
■who  subscribe — widows  and  single  ladies  with  fixed  in- 
comes— would  feel  the  increase  of  a  dollar  p^r  year  as  a 
tax  they  were  unable  to  meet.  We  cannot  part  with  these 
intelligent  friends ;  names  that  have  Btood  on  our  list 
from  ten  to  thirty-five  years  must  not  be  dropped  because 
gold  changes  its  value.  True  and  tried  friends  are  in- 
valuable. 

Should  these  readers  desire  to  reciprocate  favors,  as  we 
believe  they  will,  they  may  induce  their  friends  whose 
names  are  not  on  our  list  to  send  for  the  Lady's  Book.  An 
increase  of  subscribers  would  help  much  to  bear  the  work 
onward  and  upward. 

The  character  and  object  of  our  periodical  are  well 
known.  There  is  no  English  or  American  magazine  that 
comes  into  competition  with  ours  for  usefulness  as  a 
Family  Instructor  and  Guide  "in  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely  and  of  good  report"  for  women  to  know  and  to  do. 
As  one  of  our  correspondents  wrote  to  the  Editress: — 

"No  one  who  reads  the  Lady's  Book  attentively  can 
fail  to  see  and  feel  the  high  standard  you  have  for  wo- 
men, and  the  deep  interest  you  take  in  their  progress  in 
all  true  virtue  and  right  conduct.  The  dress  patterns  and 
the  costumes  are  but  the  outward  adorning  of  the  person 
whose  chief  charms  it  is  your  desire  should  be  humility, 
patience,  gentleness, -and  godliness." 

544 


CHRISTMAS. 

At  Thy  nativity  a  glorious  choir 

Of  angels  in  the  fields  of  Bethlehem  sang 

To  shepherds  watchful  of  their  folds  by  night, 

And  told  them  the  Messiah  now  was  born, 

Where  they  might  see  Him,  and  to  Thee  they  came. 

Directed  to  the  manger  where  Thou  Iayest, 

For  in  the  inn  was  left  no  better  room. 

A  star,  not  seen  before,  in  heaven  appearing, 

Guiding  the  wise  men  thither  from  the  East 

To  honor  Thee  with  incense,  myrrh,  and  gold, 

By  whose  bright  course  led  on,  they  found  the  place 

By  which  they  knew  the  King  of  Israel  born. 

Milton. 

Ottr  beautiful  Frontispiece  suggests  the  memory  of  Mil- 
ton's spirit-stirring  lines,  so  appropriate  to  our  artist's 
description. 

These  wonderful  scenes  of  our  Saviour's  birth  and  in- 
fancy have  stimulated  and  employed  the  highest  efforts  of 
genius;  poets  and  artists,  through  the  long  series  of 
centuries,  have  consecrated  their  best  gifts  to  do  honor  to 
the  Babe  of  Bethlehem. 

The  Christian  can  never  contemplate  these  scenes  with- 
out pleasure  and  triumph,  and  if  he  retires  into  himself, 
and  commune  with  his  own  heart,  never  without  profit. 
All  that  has  been  done  for  the  individual  being,  as  well  as 
for  the  human  race,  to  restore  the  lost  happiness  and  glo- 
ries of  Edon,  seem  rooted  in  this  heaveuly  history,  as 
brought  down  by  the  host  of  angels  who  sang  "Glory  to 
God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace  and  good-will  to 
men!"  The  echo  of  that  glorious  anthem  seems  to  breathe 
of  peace,  love,  and  happiness  on  each  return  of  the  hal- 
lowed anniversary. 

Christinas  is  the  bright  household  festival  that  comes  to 
gladden  old  winter,  bring  joy  to  life,  good  cheer,  family 
gatherings,  and  tokens  of  love.  To  children  especially  it 
is  the  happy  epoch  to  be  joyfully  anticipated  aDd  joyfully 
remembered.  Merry  Christmas!  The  words  are  full  of 
happy  meanings  to  warm  every  heart.  Even  when  gloom 
darkens  the  minds  of  the  elder  members  of  a  family,  when 
sorrow  or  adversity  has  checked  their  pleasures,  there  is 
ever  a  little  reserve  of  Christmas  merry-making  for  the 
young  folks.  "  We  must  not,  on  this  day,  throw  a  gloom 
over  the  children,"  is  every  wise  parent's  thought. 

And  so  the  Christmas-tree  rises  in  its  glad  greenness, 
laden  with  its  glittering  presents,  and  bright  with  the 
tapers  that  display  its  rich  fruits.  And  the  stockings  are 
hung  up  for  Kriss  Krinkel,  and  filled  with  such  wonder- 
ful treasures  as  fairy  lore  never  exceeded  in  the  fancy  of 
the  little  ones,  who  pull  out  the  toys  and  presents  of  the 
season.  Wise  and  good  mothers  take  this  time  of  Chris- 
tian joy  to  teach  the  little  hearts,  made  happy  by  home 
cherishing,  to  remember  the  poor  and  desolate,  and  that 
it  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

In  selecting  books  for  Christmas  gifts,  we  would  suggest 
to  our  friends  who  really  believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
as  our  divine  Saviour,  the  need  of  studying  His  history. 
It  would  be  well  to  have  among  these  Christmas  books 
some  that  refer  to  Christ  as  the  theme  of  chief  interest. 

There  is  a  "Little  Poem,*  Dedicated  to  a  Little  Girl," 
that  we  would  especially  commend  as  one  of  the  sweetest 
and  most  perfect  productions  of  poetic  genius  devoted  to 

*  Infancy  of  Our  Saviour:  A  Christmas  Carol.  By  Mrs. 
Juliet  II.  L.  Campbell.  Published  by  Lippincott  &  Co,, 
Philadelphia. 


editors'  table. 


545 


the  infancy  of  Jesus.  Written  by  an  American  lady,  it 
deserves  the  love  and  praise  of  American  mothers. 

Another  work*  on  the  Saviour  that  we  consider  very 
remarkable,  and  wish  wotild  be  placed  in  the  hands  of 
every  Intelligent  reader  in  our  laud  during  the  Doming 
Festival  Of  His  Nativity,  is  the  production  of  a  Scotch 
lawyer,  It  is  a  small,  neatly  printed  book,  writteu  in  a 
style  of  such  clearness  and  earnest  yet  calm  thought  and 
research  that  none  can  read  it  without  being  interested. 
Whoever  le  Booking  for  truth  most  be  enlightened  by  the 
expositions  of  the  writer.  All  true  learning  and  literature 
must  draw  their  divinest  charm  from  the  Divine  Teacher, 
who  says  of  Himself:  "  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life:  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father  but  by  me.*' 

Thus  we  are  made  to  feel  the  great  import  of  the  Christ- 
mas festival,  as  it  celebrates  the  birth  of  the  Babe  of 
Bethlehem.  On  this  day  the.  hope  of  the  world  reposes; 
"  peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  men"  are  announced  ; 
we  should  rejoice  in  these  heavenly  assurances  of  divine 
favor.  Sorrows  may  lie  heavy  on  individual  hearts; 
households  may  be  in  trouble  and  grief,  and  sore  per- 
plexities and  dark  shadows  may  be  over  our  country; 
still,  the  day  is  sacred  to  joy,  and  hope,  and  faith.  "Merry 
Christinas"  is  not  a  wish  without  meaning  ;  it  includes  all 
the  best  blessings  life  has  in  store  for  humanity.  Thus 
we  mean  it  while  from  onr  heart  we  wish  a  merry  Christ- 
ina* to  all  our  friends  who  meet  us  in  the  Lady's  Book. 

THE  SACRED  NAME  OR  TITLE  07  SAVIOUR. 

SSULLL  the  word  Saviour,  when  applied  as  the  name  or 
title  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  be  spelled  without  the  u? 

This  we  consider  a  question  of  such  grave  importance 
that  we  have  often  wished  to  draw  to  it  the  attention  of 
learned  and  Christian  men.  No  one  has  yet  taken  up  the 
subject,  and  as  the  season  of  Christmas  seems  a  favorable 
opportunity  of  introducing  the  inquiry,  we  will  do  this 
by  giving  to  our  readers  extracts  from  the  letter  of  a  lady 
to  a  clergyman  concerning  this  mutilation  of  the  holy 
name.  Woman  was  the  appointed  guardian  over  the  in- 
fancy of  the  Saviour,  and  women  were  ever  faithful  to 
His  ministry;  they  watched  beside  His  cross  and  were 
first  to  welcome  Him  from  the  tomb.  Women  should  be 
faithful  preservers  of  His  Words  and  His  titles,  and  never 
suffer  unbelief  or  carelessness  to  pervert  the  one  or  muti- 
late the  other  without  an  effort  to  sustain  the  true  and  the 
right. 

******** 

"The  mistake  or  misnomer  to  which  T  allude  is  drop- 
ping the  "  from  the  name  of  our  Saviour!  It  seems  to 
me  that  orthodox  clergymen  would  not  so  write  the  blessed 
namk  ;  therefore  I  the  omission  was  the  printer's 

way.  He  has  dropped  the  u  in  Saviour  in  every  instance, 
as  you  will  tin  I. 

•■  it  is  true  that  Webster's  Dictionary  sanctions  this 
mode  of  spelling  the  class  ,,f  words  to  which  Saviour  be- 
longs ;  buy  in  the  case  where  it  forms  one  of  the  names  or 
titles  of  the  Son  of  God,  the  learned  Lexicographer  seems 
to  shrink  from   r  on.     Dr.  Webster  first   sp   I   - 

the  word  Saviour;  then  'Savior — pronounced  San 
Do  the  letters  tor  spell  yt  »<-  '     If  the  sound  of  u  is  neces- 
sarily retained  in  of  words,  why  not  retain  the 
letter  and  drop  the  o,  if  brevity  or  uniformity  requires  to 
have  a  letter  omitted  ? 

" In  the  blessed  Saviour's  name  I  feel  that  not  a  single 
tetter  should  be  taken  away.  Eoseems  to  me  a  desecration 
and  the  sign  of  unbelief  to  allow  it.  I  can  hardly  de- 
scribe the  painful  effect  which  this  mutilation  of  the  Sa- 
viour's name  has  on  my  feelings.  Eye,  heart,  mind,  all 
suffer.  My  eye  turns  ■  ■  tided  and  sorrowful  from  the 
misspelt  name.     By  heart   t  ■  N  that  something  loved  is 


*  Th'-'  Christ  of  History:  an  Argument  Ground 
Pacta    ills  Life  on  Earth.     By  J  nng,  LL.D.    Pub- 

lished by  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers,  Hew  York. 


lost ;  and  my  mind  is  distressed  aud  perplexed  by  the 
fear  that  this  innovation  is  the  Bign  of  real  declension  In 
the  faith  of  those  who  have  professed  to  love  Jesus  Christ 
as  their  God  and  Saviour. 

•■  This  description  may  appear  fanciful,  but  is  true  :  and 
as  I  am  not  learned  in  languages,  it  would  be  folly  for  mo 
to  attempt  to  prove,  philologically,  the  truth  of  these 
ideas;  yet  some  thoughts  have  been  suggested  to  my  mind 
while  pondering  on  the  subject,  which  1  will  venture  to 
lay  before  you. 

""  Have  you  ever  observed  the  manner  in  which  the  let- 
ters of  our  alphabet  (and  of  all  alphabets)  differ  in  their 
effective  powers  or  nature f  (I  do  not  find  any  Other 
word  that  expresses  my  meaning.)  The  vow  .Is  seem  the 
living  spirit;  the  cousouauts  are  the  substance  of  the  lan- 
guage. Take  as  many  consonants  as  yon  please;  you 
may  rattle  them  in  your  throat  like  dry  bones,  but  never* 
will  a  word  come  forth,  a  thought  be  spoken,  a  sentence 
formed.  Now  drop  a  few  vowels  into  this  inert  mass  of 
dead  letters — like  the  vision  of  Ezekiel,  the  dry  bones 
come  together,  each  in  its  right  place,  and  the  power 
which  God  has  given  to  lh&  souittls,  represented  by  uotosfo, 
breathes  life  into  the  language,  clothes  thought  with 
beauty,  and  gives  truth  its  fitting  habiliments  of  expres- 
sion. 

"  It  seems  to  me  that  the  old  English  Bible,  as  it  came 
forth  finished  from  the  hands  of  the  seventy  translators, 
holy  men,  who  feared  God  aud  did  their  work  in  earnest 
zeal,  believing  in  the  truths  of  the  Divine  Word,  is  the  only 
trie  Book,  and  from  it  not  a  vowel  should  be  taken,  not  a 
word  left  out.  The  Bible,  if  held  sacred  in  its  language, 
will  keep  our  Anglo-Saxon  tongue  from  deterioration.  If 
the  vowels  are  diminished,  will  not  the  life  of  the  lan- 
guage be  lessened?  I  am  thankful  that  the  British  na- 
tiou  guards  their  language  from  American  innovations; 
and  particularly  that  the  name  of  the  blessed  Saviour  is 
never  shortened,  never  mutilated  in  our  noble  mother 
tongue  as  written  where  the  English  Bible  was  translated 
from  the  original  languages." 


FLOWERS  IN  A  SICK  ROOM. 
What  unsealed  fountain  covers  me  with  showers, 

Dropping  sweet-scented  odors  all  around? 

What  secret  spring  hath  love's  skilled  finger  found 
To  ope  a  "fount  of  gardens,"  throwing  flowers 
Free  as  the  summer  rain  on  vine-clad  bowers  ? 

When  pain's  strong  grasp  has  gently  been  unbound, 

When  light  the  darkened  room  again  has  crowned, 
Roses  and  fuschias,  ye  are  for  such  hours! 

Precious  the  breath  your  perfumed  censers  hold, 
Sweeter  your  message  than  all  spices  smell. 

Love!  name  it  not  with  silver  or  with  gold  ! 
Love  !  think  its  value  ne'er  with  gems  to  tell ! 

Fkicher  than  fragrance  from  the  tender  vine 

The  whisper  that  a  true  heart  beats  with  mine. 

Kb.  una. 

A  MAN'S  IDEA  ABOUT  NOVELS. 

11  We  are  constantly  calling  attention  to  the  fact  of  the 
influence  exerted  over  morals  and  manners  in  France  by 
the  prevailing  tone  of  the  lighter  literature,  and  we  mark 
the  increasing  licentiousness  thai  has  followed  such  works 
as  those  of  Eugene  Sue  and  the  younger  Dumas.  Let  us 
not  forget  to  look  at  home,  and  see  if,  in  the  days  when 
the  Waverleys  constituted  almost  all  our  lighter  reading, 
the  tone  of  society  was  not  higher,  the  spirit  more  heroic, 
the  current  of  thought  and  expression  purer,  than  In  these 
realistic  days,  when  we  turn  for  amusement  to  descrip- 
tions of  every  quaint  vulgarity  that  makes  op  the  life  of 
the  boarding-house  or  the  strolling  theatre. 

"  The  glorious  heroism  of  Scott's  novels  was  a  fine 
sir. 'iuo  to  turn  into  the  turbid  river  of  our  worldlines&and 
money-seeking.  It  was  of  incalculable  benefit  to  give 
men  even  s  passing  glance  of  noble  devotion,  high-hearted 
courage,  and  unsullied  purity, 

"1  can  remember  the  time  when,  as  freshmen  in  onr 
first  year,  we  went  about  talking  to  each  other  of '  Ivan- 
b  ..-'  and  'Kenilworth  ;'  and  r  can  remember,  too,  when 
the  glorious  Bpiril  oi  those  novels  bad  v"  possess  id  us  that 
our  romance  elevated  andwarmed  nstoan  onconscions 

imitation  of  the  noble  thoughts  and  deeds  wo  1. 

reading.    Smile  if  you  like  at  onr  h 

r  than  the  mocking  spirit  engendered  by 


godey's  lady's  book:  and  magazine. 


realism,  or  the  insensate  craving  after  stimulus  taught  by 
sen.sa.tiuu  novels." 

Are  noble  thoughts  or  noble  deeds  now  taught  or  incited 
in  our  popular  novels  ? 

Words. — The  Literary  Gazette*  has  some  curious  infor- 
mation about  words.  The  Old  Testament  uses  only  5,643 
words ;  Milton's  Paradise  Lost  has  8,000  different  words  ; 
Shakspeare,  in  all  his  plays  and  poems,  moving  all  the 
feelings  and  passions  of  the  human  heart,  contains  only 
15,000  different  words  ;  but  these  are  all  in  their  right 
.places.     The  English  language  has  25,000  words. 

NEW  CHRISTMAS  PRESENTS:  GOLD  PENS— SEWING- 
MACHINES. 

"What  Christmas  present  would  be  most  suitable  for 
a  young  gentleman,  a  cousin  of  mine,  who  has  a  dozen 
smoking-caps  and  nearly  as  many  pairs  of  slippers?  I 
want  to  make  him  a  novel  present  (not  a  new  novel  or 
gift  book  ;  I  think  these  are  become  vulgar) ;  something 
nice  and  pretty,  that  he  can  use;  not  merely  keep  to  look 
at.     Dear  Mrs.  Hale,  do  advise  me,  etc."        *        *        * 

Thus  writes  one  of  our  favorite  correspondents.  We 
counsel  the  gift  of  a  gold  pen — the  very  best.  We  (Edi- 
tors) use  "Morton's,"  and  find  them  excellent.  There 
can  be  no  holiday  gift  from  a  young  lady  to  a  young  gen- 
tleman more  appropriate  than  a  gold  pen.  It  is  suggestive 
of  mental  power  and  moral  improvement,  of  rcfiuement 
of  thought,  and  progress  in  civilization.  Would  yon. 
indicate  the  highest  heroism  and  patriotism  to  your  mas- 
culine friends,  remember  that  "the  pen  is  mightier  than 
the.  sword." 

There  is  a  dark  side  to  this  picture  of  pretty  presents  on 
Christmas  Day.  It  is  the  sorrowful  appeals  that  come  to 
ns  with  almost  every  post,  appeals  from  women,  many 
accustomed  to  live  in  luxury,  who  must  now  flud  some 
way  to  support  themselves,  and  many  have  helpless  ones 
to  care  for.  "What  shall  I  do?"  "In  what  work  or 
pursuit  can  I  engage?"  are  the  earnest  questions. 

Now,  for  one  class  of  these  sufferers,  widows,  often  in 
delicate  health,  with  little  children,  we  counsel  needle- 
work, if  they  can  get  a  sewing-machine.  It  is  better  for 
them  than  any  attempt  at  literature,  however  well  edu- 
cated and  gifted  the  lady  may  be;  better  than  getting  up 
a  school,  which  requires  capital  and  time ;  better  than 
opening  a  boarding-house,  which  requires  not  only  capital, 
but  6trontj  health  and  steel  nerves.  But  there  comes  back 
the  query,  "How  shall  I  get  a  sewing-machine  /" 

O  ye  who  bask  in  fortune's  sun, 

And  life's  gay  colors  wear! 
Your  blessings  from  the  God  of  love 
■  Let  your  poor  sisters  share. 

In  every  large  city  there  are  numbers  of  these  appealing 
sufferers,  in  every  town  and  village  one  or  more  of  these 
women,  who  would  esteem  it  quite  a  fortune  to  own  a 
good  sewiug-machine.  Are  there  not  rich  and  benevolent 
women  enough  in  onr  land  to  gladden  all  these  sorrowful 
households  with  such  a  Christmas  present?  What  a  glo- 
rious opportunity  the  rich  have  of  doing  good  at  the 
coming  Christmas! 

OUR  SCRAP  BOX. 

ANCIENT  Laws. — Henry  Till,  made  a  law  that  all  men 
might  read  the  Scriptures,  except  servants  :  hut  no  women, 
except  ladies  who  had  leisure,  and  they  might  ask  some- 
body the  meaning.  This  law  was  very  properly  repealed 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 

*  Published  by  George  W.  Childs,  630  Chestnut  Street, 
Philadelphia.     It  is  an  interesting  and  useful  periodical. 


"Love  is  not  love 

Which  alters  when  it  alteration  finds, 

Or  bends  with  the  remover  to  remove. 
Oh  no  !     It  is  an  ever  fixed  mark, 

That  looks  on  tempests,  and  is  never  shaken. 
It  is  the  star  to  every  wandering  bark, 

Whose  worth  's  unknown,  although  its  height  be  taken. 

Domestic  Love. — "Who  can  measure  its  height  or  its 
depth?  Who  can  estimate  its  preserving  and  purifying 
power?  It  sends  an  ever-swelling  stream  of  life  through 
a  household,  it  binds  hearts  into  one  "bundle  of  life,"  it 
shields  them  from  temptation,  it  takes  the  sting  from  dis- 
appointments and  sorrows,  it  breathes  music  into  the 
voice,  into  the  footsteps,  it  gives  worth  and  beauty  to 
the  commonest  office,  it  surrounds  home  with  au  atmo- 
sphere of  moral  health,  it  gives  power  to  effort  and  wings 
to  progress  ;  it  is  omnipotent ;  God  is  love." 

Tertot,  the  historian,  had  a  celebrated  siege  to  de- 
scribe ;  the  documents  he  expected  did  not  come  ;  he  grew 
tired,  and  wrote  the  history  of  the  siege  half  from  the 
little  he  knew,  half  from  imagination.  The  documents 
arrived  at  last.  "I  am  sorry,"  said  he,  '"but  I  have  fin- 
ished my  siege.'* 


"Deaconesses."— We  have  obtained  a  small  number 
of  this  pamphlet,  and  sent  copies  to  all  who  had  remitted 
stamps.  A  few  copies  are  on  hand  ;  those  who  want  one 
will  please  send  a  stamp. 

Tre  Health  of  Speech:  How  to  Cure  Stammering — 
The  mother  is  the  true  doctress  as  well  as  nurse  of  her  child. 
She  should  watch  every  development  of  an  injurious  habit 
as  carefully  as  she  would  a  dangerous  disease,  and  strive 
to  cure  it.  The  habit  of  stammering  is  one  of  these  dis- 
eased habits  that  if  suffered  to  become  chronic,  probably 
causes  more  real  distress  through  life  to  the  stammerer 
than  would  the  loss  of  a  limb,  or  even  of  an  eye,  for  these 
losses  can  be  supplied  by  art  in  such  a  manner  as  to  ap- 
pear well  to  the  world.  Bet  one  who  stammers  is  au 
annoyance  to  all  he  approaches.  He  either  meets  pity  or 
ridicule  every  time  he  attempts  to  speak.  What  a  terrible 
infliction  is  this  constant  warfare  with  one's  self  as  well 
as  the  world  which  the  poor  sta  m  merer  has  to  encounter  ! 
We  uever  hear  such  a  one  speak  without  feeling  that  the 
mother  must  havebeen  ignorant  or  unfaithful,  and  nsually 
it  is  ignorance  of  what  to  do  that  hinders  a  mother's 
efforts.  The  following  way  of  treatment  is  simple,  safe, 
and  said  to  be  certain  of  doing  good,  if  not  making  a 
perfect  cure.  So  we  give  it  a  place,  hoping  it  may  aid 
some  sorrowful  mother  who  has  a  stammering  child  to 
improve  its  health  of  speech: — ■ 

'•  Let  the  stammerer  begin  at  once  to  beat  time  for  every 
word  he  utters,  either  in  talking  or  reading,  just  as  it' 
singing  the  words.  If  this  does  not  stop  the  hesitancy, 
then  try  beating  time  to  every  syllable,  and  afterwards 
gradually  run  into  beating  for  words,  and  then  for  sen- 
tences. The  beating  can  be  done  with  the  foot  or  with  a 
hand,  or  with  one  finger  of  the  hand,  or  by  striking  the 
finger  and  thumb  together.  Thus:  'When  (beat)  in  (beat) 
the  (beat)  course  (beat)  of  (beat)  hu-  (beat)  man  (beat)  e- 
(beat)  vents  (beat),  etc'  A  persistent  course  of  measuring 
the  words  until  the  stammerer  can  read  and  talk  straight 
forward,  though  slowly,  for  an  hour  atj,  time,  will  doubt- 
less overcome  the  habit  of  stammering.  We  do  not  say 
that  this  will  always  effect  a  perfect  cure  in  the  worst 
cases,  where  the  stammering  or  hatit  has  been  long  estab- 
lished, but  from  the  nature  of  the  defect  it  must  be  greatly 
modified,  if  not  cured." 


To  ocr  Correspondents. — These  articles  are  accepted  : 
"Broken-Hearted" — "Donald  Grey's  Legacy" — "Socia* 
Engineerings" — "My  Love" — aud  "The  Dawn  of  Hope." 

We  shall  not  have  room  for  the  following  manuscripts  : 
"Unrest"  —  "Song"  —  "Winter  is  Coming"  —  "Maude 
Brontfi" — "Lines"  written  by  a  little  girl  at  the  age  of 
seven  years.  (The  editors  have  not  time  to  examine  po- 
etry not  intended  for  publication  ;  yet  we  have  read  the 
lines,  and  think  them  remarkable  for  a  little  child.) 
"Muliebris"— "Our  Country's  Dead"— "Til  Graham's 
First  Bean"  — "Minnie  Lee"  — "A  Story"— "Clouds" 
(worth  publishing  if  we  had  room)— "  Disappointment" 
(we  are  sorry  to  disappoint  the  writer,  but  the  article 
would  not  do  justice  to  her  talents)— "  North  and  South" 


LITEKAP.Y    NOTb 


547 


— ■•Tin'  Grail  Ev.-nt  of  My  Life'—"  Sorrows"— and  "The 

of  in)  Childhood." 

'^Aunt  Charity,"  disposed  of  as  writer  requested. 

We  data  Other  USS.  on  hand  that  will  be  rvj*. ■  t ■;■ 
month. 

Too  close  of  this  volume  gives  us  the  pleasant  opportn- 
ii  ty  of  thanking  out  many  contributors  for  their  kind 
favors.  If  all  could  not  bo  accepted,  we  are  still  obliged 
for  the  appreciation  of  the  Lady's  Book,  of  which  these 
many  contribution-  are  the  proof.  Most  truly  aad  warmly 
dj  we  wish  our  kind  friends  a  pleasant  Christmas,  and 
hope  to  meet  them  all  again  in  our  happy  BfeW  Year's 
greetings. 

Sittrxru   Eotirts, 


From  Peterson  &  Brothers,  Philadelphia: — 
PETERSON'S  NEW  COOK  BOOK :  or,  Useful  and  Prac- 
'-,/,  andtte  L'n initiated.  We 
have  examined  this  volume  with  some  care,  and  believe 
that  it  is  fully  up  to  all  the  professions  of  its  merits.  We 
ream  that  the  book  contains  no  less  than  eight  hundred 
nnd  fifty  new  aud  original  receipts  for  cooking  and  pre- 
paring food  of  different  kiuds.  This  is  a  great  addition, 
and  we  presume  no  epicure,  even  in  the  present  state  of 
the  markets,  will  experience  the  least  difficulty  in  select* 
ing  a  sufficient  number  aud  variety  of  dishes  to  gratify  his 
•  .  az  changing  appetite. 

THE  HAUNTED  TOWER,     By  Mrs.  Henry  Wood.  The 
pen  of  this  ready  author  seems  none  too  prolific  I 
the  demands  of  her  admirers.     This,  as  the  title  indicates, 
will  be  auother  taste  of  excitement  for  all  who  indulge  in 
that  class  of  novels. 

From  LrppinooTT  .V  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

THE  MARBLE  ISLE,  LEGENDS  OF  THE  ROUND 
TABLE,  and  oUier  Poems.  By  Sallie  Bridges.  This  is  a 
very  neat  little  volume  of  poems  on  a  variety  of  subjects, 
n  ritten  in  a  style  of  Bober  thoogb  trainees  which  will  re- 
quire and  repay  the  careful  attention  of  the  reader.  Many 
of  the  poems  will  be  recognized  as  old  favorites  and  par- 
ticular friends  with  the  public  through  the  columns  of  our 
best  periodicals, 

NARRATIVE  OF  PRIVATIONS  AND  SUFFERINGS 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OFFICERS  AND  SOLDIERS 
WHILE  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  THE  HANDS  OF 
REBEL  AUTHORITIES.     Being  a  Report  of  a  Commti- 

8tate6  Sanitary 
Commission.  With  an  Appendix,  containing  the  Testi- 
mony. 

A  MANUAL  FOR  CAVALRY.  Routine  of  Ditty  for 
Oivalry  in  Quarters  and  on  the  March.     By 

Brigadier-General  W.  L.  Elliott.  A  neat  and  complete 
little  book  for  young  i  (Beers and  regiments  in  such  service 

CHAMBERS'  ENCYCLOPEDIA.  No.  77.  A  Diction- 
ary of  Universal  Knowledge  for  the  People,  on  the  Basis 
of  the  latest  editions  of  the  German  Conversationes  Lex- 
icon. With  wood  engravings  and  map*.  The  best  Ency- 
clopwdia  published,  and  only  20  cents  a  number. 

From  A.  Wi.hch,  Philadelphia:  — 

THE  TAX  PATERS'  GUIDE,  .in  Analytical  and  Com- 
2>reJiensive  Digest  of  the  Internal  Revenue  and  Excise 
Tax  Laws  ofUve  United  States.  Being  a  Concise  Compi- 
lation of  the  Revised  Acts  of  Congress  now  in  force,  passed 
June  30  aad  July  4,  13GL    The  whole  arranged  alpha- 


betically,  for  ■  a*         i    reJ  By  Thompson 

Westcott,  of  the  Philadelphia  Bar.    Thisdi  i    ■ 

Slty  in  the  hands  of  the  people. 

—  • 

From  IIakpek  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Peter- 
son k  Brothers,  and  Lippinxott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

HARPER'S  HANDBOOK  FOR  TRAVELLERS  IN  EU- 
ROPE AND  THE  EAST.  Being  a  Guide  through  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  Franco,  Belgium,  Holland,  Germany, 
Italy,  Sicily,  Egypt,  Syria,  Turkey,  Greece,  Switzerland, 
Tyrol,  Spain,  Russia,  Denmark,  and  Sweden.  By  W. 
Pembroke  Fetridge.  With  a  Railroad  Map,  corrected  up 
to  1S64,  and  a  Map  embracing  colored  Routes  of  Travel  in 
the  above  Countries.  Third  Year.  This  convenient  and 
valuable  book  contains  all  the  information,  historical  a>nd 
descriptive,  which  is  necessary  for  the  class  of  people  for 
whose  special  interest  it  is  intended.  A  book  of  this  kind 
is  also  attractive  to  those  not  privileged  to  visit  other 
lauds  except  through  the  pages  of  this  and  other  works  of 
a  similar  character.  It  will  meet  a  want  often  expressed, 
for  while  there  are  many  gnldes  through  European  coun- 
tries, no  one  is  so  complete.  It  is  the  intention  of  the 
publishers  to  issue  a  new  edition  every  year,  with  correc- 
tions up  to  the  latest  moment. 

CRUSOE'S  ISLAND.  .4  Ramttle  in  the  Footsteps  of 
Alexander  Selkirk,  With  Sketches  of  Adventure  in  Califor- 
nia and  Washoe.  By  J.  Ross  Brown,  author  of  *'  Etch- 
ings of  a  Wballng  Cruise,"  "Yuseff,"  etc.  The  contents 
of  this  book  have  been  published  in  Harpers'  Monthly, 
iu  which  form  they  attracted  very  considerable  attention, 
on  account  of  the  easy  and  spirited  style  of  the  narrative 
and  the  diversity  of  character  aud  incident  introduced,  to 
the  great  amusement  of  the  reader. 

From  D.  AppLOTOD  &  Co.,  New  York,  through  Ashmead 
&  Evans,  Philadelphia: — 

MEMOIR  OF  MRS  CAROLINE  P.  KEITH,  Missionary 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  to  CAffta,  Eiljtfd  by 
her  brother,  WlUiamC.  Teuney.  This  interesting  memoir 
of  an  amiable  aud  persevering  woman  is  embraced  in  a 
hth's  of  letters  written  by  herself,  aud  running  from  the 
year  1S3S  to  a  short  time  before  her  death  in  1362.  In 
these  letter-  she  gives  full  expression  to  her  feelings,  and 
relates  much  of  her  experience  while  employed  as  a 
teacher  in  the  South.  In  1SJ0,  she  returned  North,  aud 
soon  after  determined  to  devote  herself  to  the  Mission  of 
BOpal  ('lunch  In  China.  While  there  she  married 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Keith,  aud  continued  her  services  until  180% 
when  they  returned — but  only  to  meet  death  in  their  own 
land,  Mrs.  Keith  dying  in  San  Francisco  a  few  days  after 
her  arrival,  and  Che  Rev.  Cleaveland  Keith  being  lost  iu 
the  "Golden  Gate"  on  passage  to  the  North. 

APPLETON'S  RAILWAY  AND  STEAM  NAVIGATION 
GUIDE     Fbr  October,  1S64.     Price  2.5  cents. 

THE  TBjLAL  :  More  Links  in  t/ie  Daisy  Oiain.  By  the 
author  of  "  The  Heir  of  Redclyffe."  Two  volumes  in  one. 
Thoso  already  acquainted  with  the  pure  elevating  thought* 
and  sentiments  of  the  former  work  of  the  writer  wiil  not 
be  disappointed  in  their  anticipations  of  a  literary  and 
moral  treat  in  this  volume.  There  is  no  leaving  the  book 
without  benefit  from  its  pictures  of  distinctive  character. 
Though  not  as  intensely  fascinating  as  its  predecessor, 
"  The  Heir  of  KedclyfTe,'*  we  predict  for  it  as  deserving 
popularity  with  the  public. 

THE  CLASSIFICATION  OF  THE  SCIENCES:  To  which 
are  added  Reasons  for  Dissenting  from  (Ac  Philoxuphy 
><f  M.  ( 'omte.  By  Herbert  Spencer,  author  of  '  First  Prin- 
ciple?, "'  "Essays:  Moral,  Political,  and  ^Esthetic."  and 


548 


GODEY  S  LADY'S  BOOK  AND  MAGAZINE. 


the  "Principles  of  Psychology."  Mr.  Herbert  is  at  home 
in  nearly  every  department  of  science,  and  possesses  the 
highest  confidence  of  our  must  intellectual  and  influential 
men.  Therefore  the  present  work  will  demand  attention 
among  persons  interested  in  the  class  of  literature  to  which 
it  belongs. 

From  Robert  Carter  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through 
Wm.  S.  and  Alfeed  Martien,  Philadelphia: — 

HISTORY  OP  THE  REFORMATION  IN  EUROPE  IN 
THE  TIME  OF  CALVIN.  By  J.  H.  Merle  D'AubignS, 
I>.  D.  Vol.  III.  France,  Sioitzerland,  Geneva.  Those 
who  have  read  the  two  first  volumes  will  eagerly  seize  on 
this;  they  will  not  he  disappointed.  It  is  of  absorbing 
interest;  showing,  with  the  vividness  of  a  personal  recol- 
lection, almost,  the  picturings  of  those  wonderful  events 
which  have  bad  such  permanent  effects  on  the  character 
of  European  civilization.  This  history  should  find  place 
iu  every  family  library.  It  is  not  only  of  deep  import  in 
its  religious  bearing,  but  also  in  its  historical  value  ;  and 
the  story  of  those  eventful  times  is  told  in  such  a  natural 
manner  that  the  most  careless  reader  will  be  attracted  by 
the  wonderful  scenes  described,  and  remarkable  persons 
who  seem  living  and  moving  through  the  book. 

ELLEN  MONTGOMERY'S  BOOKSHELF.  By  the  au- 
thors of  "The  Wide,  Wide  World." 

SYBIL  AND  CHRYSSA.  Here  are  the  two  dear  little 
girls,  again,  as  happy  and  interesting  as  when  they  first 
came  out.     Every  little  girl  will  love  them. 

HARP  MAPLE.  By  the  author  of  "Dollars  and  Cents. " 
Here,  too,  in  this  pretty  volume,  Sybil  and  Chryssa  are 
the  centre  and  attraction  of  the  story.  But  little  girls  and 
boys,  too,  will  like  the  story  to  the  end. 

CASPAR  AND  HIS  FRIENDS— by  the  same  authors- 
is  the  concluding  volume  of  this  series.  We  think  the 
whole  will  be  popular,  and  make  welcome  gifts  for  the 
holidays. 

SEA  DRIFTS.  By  Mrs.  Georgie  A.  Hulse  McLeod,  au- 
thor of  L>  Sunbeams  and  Shadows,"  etc.  The  writerof  this 
book  for  the  young  has  been  very  successful  in  her  stories. 
This  one  is  the  story  of  a  little  girl  saved  from  a  shipwreck, 
where  all  but  she  were  lost  or  died.  There  is  a  high, 
pure  tone  of  piety  in  the  narrative  ;  yet  a  vein  of  cheerful- 
ness, and  often  merriment  runs  through,  like  flowers  and 
stars  in  nature.  It  is  a  pleasant  and  good  book  for  the 
young. 

THE  MARTYRS  OF  SPAIN  AND  THE  LIBERATORS 
OF  HOLLAND.  By  the  author  of  "The  Sch.inberg  Cotta 
Family."  The  popularity  of  her  first  work  has  been  fol- 
lowed by  several  others,  written  in  a  similar  spirit ;  this 
lady's  heart  and  soul  appearing  devoted  to  the  task  Of 
illustrating  the  struggles,  sufferings,  and  triumphs  of  the 
early  martyrs  who  embraced  the  true  faith  when  there 
was  no  liberty  of  conscience  allowed  by  the  church.  This 
work  is  very  interesting,  but  has  not  the  freshness  of 
such  originality  as  marked  the  "  Schiinberg  Cotta  Fami- 
ly." All  the  books  of  this  author  are  valuable  for  their 
suggestive  power:  those  who  read  them  will  want  further 
knowledge  of  those  old  times  of  persecutions. 

From  Mason  &  Brothers,  New  York,  through  Lippis- 
cott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia : — 

A  NEW  STORY  BOOK  FOR  CHILDREN.  By  Fanny 
Fern.  The  nom  de  plume  of  the  author  has  been  so  long 
familiar  to  the  public  that  it  will  not  be  required  to  enter 
into  a  review  of  these  sketches,  apparently  intended  only 
for  the  amusement  of  young  readers.  There  are,  however, 
some  sentiments  introduced,  and  some  references  made  to 


peculiar  principles,  which  might  have  been  left  out  with 
benefit  to  that  class  of  readers.  The  same  vigorous  and 
,  pointed  style  which  she  has  maintained  in  her  former 
writings  will  be  found  in  fnll  force  in  the  pages  of  the 
"  New  Story  Book." 

From  Dick  k  Fitzgerald,  New  York,  through  Lippin- 
cott  &  Co.,  Philadelphia: — 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  A  LONDON  DETECTIVE.  By 
"Waters,"  author  of  "Experiences  of  a  French  Detec- 
tive," etc.  etc.  This  is  a  very  readable  book,  written  in 
the  clear  pointed  style  characteristic  of  a  business  requiring 
so  much  vigor,  resolution,  and  sustained  zeal.  Various 
classes  of  swindlers  and  rogues  are  portrayed,  and  the 
cautious,  wary  detective  enchains  the  attention  by  his 
fearle«,  honest  energy  in  his  vocation. 

From  TrcKxoR  &  Fields,  Boston,  through  Peterson  & 
Brothers,  Philadelphia : — 

DRAMATIS  PERSONS.  By  Robert  Browning.  We 
have  here  a  third  volume  of  poems  from  the  pen  of  Robert 
Browning,  but  with  what  intent  and  for  the  edification 
of  what  particular  class  of  readers  it  was  prepared  may 
not  be  easily  determined,  even  by  the  shrewdest  of  our 
critics.  The  style  adopted  by  the  author  is  by  no  means 
pleasing  or  agreeable  to  the  taste  of  general  readers,  nor 
are  the  subjects  he  has  chosen  such  as  will  be  likely  to 
interest  or  amuse  those  who  seek  to  have  their  feelings 
gratified  if  not  excited  by  the  perusal  of  everything  as- 
suming to  be  poetry.  Browning's  versification  is  formal, 
stiff,  and  unpleasant,  and,  by  readers  unpractised  in  the 
conjugation  of  verbs,  hard  to  be  understood,  and  in  some 
cases  painfully  mysterious.  In  these  simple  points  his 
poetry  is  so  positively  at  variance  with  that  of  all  those 
who  have  for  many  years  been  considered  our  standards 
among  the  English  poets  and  prose  writers,  that  we  can 
only  look  upon  the  present  effort;  of  Mr.  Browning  and  his 
admirers  as  an  attempt  to  reform  our  old  school  literature 
altogether.  But  if  such  be  their  aim,  we  think  they  will 
have  a  hard  task  to  perform,  and  but  few  recruits  from 
among  those  familiar  with  the  flowing  verses,  and  the 
simple  majestic  sentences  of  our  favorite  poets. 

FIRESIDE  TRAVELS.  By  James  Russell  Lowell.  We 
find  the  following  notice  of  this  volume  on  a  spare  leaf  at 
its  beginning.  It  is  the  author's  own  brief  explanation, 
and  is  transcribed  for  the  benefit  of  the  reader: — 

"The  greater  part  of  this  volume  was  printed  ten  years 
ago  in  Putnam's  Monthly  and  GraJiam's  Magazine.  Thte 
additions  (most  of  them  about  Italy)  have  been  made  up 
from  letters  and  journals  written  on  the  spot.  My  wish 
was  to  describe  not  so  much  what  I  went  to  see,  as  what 
I  saw  that  was  most  unlike  what  we  see  at  home." 

The  captivating  style  of  this  author  is  too  well  known 
and  recognized  to  need  any  eulogies  from  our  pen.  His 
name  and  its  tasteful  appearance  are  all-sufficient  intro- 
ductions. 

EMILY  CHESTER.  A  Novel.  We  do  not  know  to 
whom  we  are  indebted  for  this  ably  written  novel,  but 
we  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  the  characters  have  been 
drawn  by  a  masterly  hand,  and  will  leave  their  impres- 
sion on  the  mind  of  every  reader.  Few  novels  have 
lately  appeared  equal  to  it  in  interest  and  ability. 

ESSAYS  ON  SOCIAL  SUBJECTS.  From  the  Saturday 
Revieio.  The  perusal  gf  these  Essays  will  probably  induoe 
many  persons  to  examine  themselves  on  certain  points  of 
conduct,  peculiarity  of  habit  and  manners,  with  the  salu- 
tary effect  of  producing  changes  in  their  thoughts  and 
actions.  An  ounce  of  6uch  practical  common  sense  is 
worth  a  ton  of  idle  gossip. 


GODEY  S    AP.M-CIIAIR. 


549 


POEMS  OF  THE  WAK  By  George  H.  Bolter.  This 
volume  of  admirably  written  poems  will  prove  a  most 
worthy  royagex  to  posterity  along  with  the  honeel  prow 
:  u  times.  In  after  yean  moreem- 
phnticaiiy  than  now,  when  every  erea!  is  passing  bo  har- 
ts, these  poems  will  be  the  source  of  great 
poetic  and  historic  Interest  to  our  descendants.  Think, 
for  a  moment,  how  much  we  are  indebted  to  the  poets  of 
Koine  for  the  bloody  details  of  her  civil  struggles,  and  it 
will  be  at  ouce  appreciated  how  such  books  will  be 
prized,  by  our  posterity.  Having1,  in  most  respects,  pre- 
served the  dignified  style  of  the  aucient  laureates,  Mr. 
Boker*fl  poems  are  truthful  and  philosophical ;  they  thrill 
the  heart  with  enthusiasm.  His  personification  of ''Death*' 
and  '■  Pane*1  in  tho  "  Ride  to  the  Camp,"  is  the  conjura- 
tion of  a  brain  need  to  sympathise  deeply  with  all  tho 
passions  and  weaknesses  of  humanity. 

From  Lee  &  Shbpaxd,  Boston,  through  J.  B.  Lippiit- 
OOTT,  Philadelphia: — 

WATCH  AM'  WAIT:  or,  Th><  Young  Fugitives.  A 
Story  for  Young  People.  By  Oliver  Optic,  author  of  "The 
Soldier  Boy,"  "The  Kiverdale  Story  Books,"  etc.  etc. 
TLiis  little  story  details  in  a  vivid  and  stirring  manner  the 
escape  and  adventures  of  three  young  slaves  from  Louis- 
iana, and  their  safe  and  happy  arrival  iu  New  York  city. 

From  A.  Williams  J;  Co.,  Boston,  through  Lippincott 
,  Philadelphia:— 

EVAN  DALE.  A  Novel.  The  author  seems  to  possess  a 
close  acquaintance  with  the  spirit  which  animates  the 
hearts  of  young  people,  whether  engaged  in  tho  pleasures 
or  the  more  engrossing  matrimonial  schemes  natural  to 
that  age. 

From  Cbosbt  A  Aktsworth,  Boston: — 

THE  SOUTH  AMERICAN  RBVLBW,  For  October,  1864. 


§ob fit's  Jnn-Cljair. 


DECEMBER,  1S64. 

Two  beautiful  steel  engravings,  one  of  them,  "The 
Nativity,"  comprising  six  different  snbjects;  a  further 
description  of  this  splendid  plate  wilL  be  found  in  Mrs. 
Hale's  department.  "The  Return,"  In  these  sad  days, 
when  almost  every  hearthstone  has  a  vacant  chair,  and 
one  picture  in  the  family  group  will  bring  tears  to  the 
mother's  eyes,  our  Christmas  plate  will  touch  a  chord  in 
BVery  heart.  The  Old  man  so  eagerly  scanning  the  road, 
the  child  with  watchful  face  and  half-suspended  breath, 
the  waiting  group  inside,  even  the  very  dog,  all  seem  to 
live  only  for  the  blue  coat  they  hope  to  see  at  the  Christ- 
mas bast  The  three  dreary  years  of  absence  and  sus- 
pense fall  back  far  into  tho  past,  while  the  minutes  that 
must  elapse  are  lengthened  into  hours  by  love's  impa- 
tience. God  grant  that  before  another  Christmas  dawns 
Upon  US  that  these  pilgrims  of  patriotism  may  beall  again 
united  to  their  families,  and  that  no  vacaut  chair  or  un- 
filled plate  dampen  the  festivities  of  the  day  !  To  many, 
alas!  this  hope  and  watching  may  never  come 
hut  to  them  our  Heavenly  Father  gives  promise  "fa  meet- 
ing that  will  as  far  exceed  in  joy  these  earthly  ones  as 
heaven's  bliss  is  above  mortal. 

Godey's  fashions.     Six  figures,  and,  as  usual,  reliable. 
A  Toilet  Cushion,  printed  in  tints,  and  an  original  amus- 
ing engraving,  "Christmas  in  Camp,"  designed  oxpressly 
vot.  lxix. — 43 


r ley.     Two  fashionable  garments  aro  furnished  us 

from  the  celebrated  house  of  Messrs'.  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co., 
New  York,  and  one  from  Brodle.  It  will  also  he  observed 
that  we  givt-  fiigravingi  <<i  comfortable  winter  garments, 
articles  that  ladies  can  make  up  in  these  long  winter 
evenings.     Our  other  engravings  aro  of  useful  sal 

Make  tp  Your  Clubs  according  to  the  new  rates  which 
will  befouudon  the  next  page.  Remember  that  thi  Lady's 
Book  is  the  host  work  for  ladies  published  in  this  country. 
Any  person  with  a  very  little  trouble  can  get  up  a  club 
for  the  Book.  We  havo  frequently  been  so  informed  by 
ladies— tho  work  is  so  popular.  Clubs  must  bo  for  the 
Lady's  Book  alone. 

Ocr  BTsw  Office. — After  a  period  of  eighteen  years,  wo 
have  changed  our  quarters.  We  now  have  an  establish- 
ment worthy  of  the  Lady's  Book.  Our  new  oflSce  is  in 
Hart's  Buildings,  at  the  X.  E.  corner  of  Sixth  and  Chest- 
nut Streets,  certainly  one  of  the  most  desirable  situations 
in  the  city.  We  have  the  Hall  of  Independence  in  full 
view  from  our  windows.  We  occupy  four  apartments, 
each  thirty  feet  by  seventy,  and  we  have  a  cosy  little 
oflice  of  our  own  on  the  first  floor,  where  we  shall  be 
pleased  to  see  our  lady  friends.  We  do  not  think  we 
have  neglected  any  of  our  correspondents,  but  if  we  have, 
we  must  plead  our  removal  as  the  excuse.  Some  letters 
and  MSS.  may  have  got  misplaced,  but  they  will  turn  up 
in  time. 

We  wish  all  of  our  150,000  subscribers  a  very  merry 
Christmas.  We  trust  that  they  have  been  pleased  with 
the  book,  through  the  present  year,  and  we  hope  to  meet 
most  of  them,  if  not  alt,  tho  next  year.  Wo  have  been 
catering  for  their  instruction  and  amusement  nearly  thirty- 
five  years,  and  we  think  that  by  this  time  we  have  found 
out  what  kind  of  publication  they  want — and  the  result 
is  that  Godey's  Lady's  Book  is  the  very  one. 

Ocr  readers  may  congratulate  themselves  upon  the 
music  in  this  year's  numbers,  and  may  thank  our  musical 
editor,  J.  Starr  Holloway,  for  the  rich  treat  he  has  given 
them.  We  are  pleased  to  find  that  Hollo  way* 9  Musical 
Monthly  is  so  successful. 

Arthur's  Home  M.v.azi.ve  is  the  monthly  that  we 
recommend  to  those  who  want  a  cheaper  magazine  than 
the  Lady's  Book. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  a  letter  written  by  the 
Principal  of  one  of  tho  largest  ladies'  seminaries  in  the 
West:— 

"I  am  certain  that  the  Lady's  Book  will  refine  the 
taste  of  our  young  todies,  and  exert  a  decidedly  healthy 
influence  upon  their  morals.  I  know  of  no  periodical  of 
a  secular  nature  half  so  valuable  as  Godey's  Lady's 
Book." 

The  contributors  in  this  number  are  Marion  Harland, 
Miss  Fro^t,  Miss  Janvrin,  Willie  Pahor,  0.  Gardette,  and 
Zan  Thome — an  array  of  names  that  cannot  be  equalled 
by  any  magazine  in  the  country. 

Ocr  Card  Photographs  for  ALBrMs. — We  are  distribut- 
ing these  elegant  pictures  all  over  the  country,  from  Maine 
to  California  and  Oregon,  and  everywhere  they  are  giving 
Batisthotion.  Why?  Because  theyareof  the  finest  quality: 
equal  to  anything  produced.  All  orders  are  promptly 
mailed,  and  the  cards  selected  with  particular  care. 
Liberal  terms  to  those  who  buy  in  quantities  to  sell  again. 


550 


godey's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


The  Terms  of  the  Lady's  Book  for  1865  are  as  follows,  for  the 

present : — 

1  copy,  1  year $3  00 

2  copies,  1  year 5  50 

3  copies,  1  year 7  50 

4  copies,  1  year 10  00 

CLUBS. 

5  copies,  1  year,  and  an  extra  copy  to  the  person  sending  the  club,  making 

6  copies 14  00 

8  copies,  1  year,  and  an  extra  copy  to  the  person  sending  the  club,  making 

9  copies 21  00 

11  copies  1  year,  and  an  extra  copy  to  the  person  sending  the  club,  making 

12  copies 27  50 

All  additions  to  clubs  of  any  denomination  $2  50  each. 

Lady's  Book  and  Arthur's  Home  Magazine  will  both  be  sent  1  year  on  receipt  of  §4  50. 
We  club  with  no  other  magazine. 

Canada  subscribers  must  send  24  cents  additional  for  each  subscriber  to  pay  American 
postage. 

In  order  to  secure  the  extra  copy  for  the  club,  the  money  must  all  be  sent  at  one  time. 

L.  A.  GODEY, 

N.  E.  Corner  Sixth  and  Chestnut  Streets. 


More  complimentary  club  letters; — 

"When  our  year  expired  for  your  charming  Lady's  Book, 
■we  all  felt,  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  times,  we  should 
forego  the  pleasure  of  your  excellent  Book,  for  the  present 
year  at  least.  But  as  the  time  drew  near  for  its  accus- 
tomed visit,  some  uf  us  agreed  that,  if  necessary,  We  would 
retrench  in  some  other  way  rather  than  give  up  our  old 
friend  Godey,  and  hence  the  club.  Mks.  M.,  Maine. 

I  have  taken  tha  Book  for  a  number  of  years,  and  al- 
ways welcome  it  as  I  would  a  very  dear  friend.  It  is  in- 
valuable to  me.  I  hardly  know  how  to  wait  until  the 
number  becomes  due,  and  all  the  ladies  are  equally 
impatient.  Mrs,  O,,  Mass. 

Again  I  have  the  pleasure  of  sending  you  a  club.  I 
had  no  difficulty  in  getting  the  subscribers,  as  every  one 
knows  what  the  Lady's  Book  is.  Miss  B.,  Ohio. 

The  ladies  in  this  section  of  the  country  cannot  do  with- 
out Godey,  as  witness  this  club.  R.  S.  R.,  Pa, 

Mb.  Godey:  I  have  taken  your  Book  the  past  year,  and 
like  it  so  much  that  I  wished  to  continue  it;  therefore 
thought  I  would  get  up  a  club.  How  well  I  have  suc- 
ceeded the  above  sixteen  names  will  show.  Every  one 
seemed  willing  and  pleased  to  take  it.     S.  L.  B.,  Mass. 


Freight  on  Letters  or  Premiums  on  Drafts. — We  want 
our  subscribers  distinctly  to  understand  that,  when  they 
send  their  letters  by  express  companies,  they  must  pay  the 
freight.  "We  advise  our  subscribers  to  procure  drafts — 
they  and  the  postal  money  order  are  the  only  safe  mode 
of  remitting.  The  premium  on  the  draft  must  be  paid  by 
the  subscribers. 

Marion  Harland. — The  only  magazine  that  this  lady 
will  contribute  to  in  1S65  is  Godey's  Lady's  Book.  Her 
stories  are  copyrighted. 

A  maiden  lady,  whose  ase  is  not  a  proper  subject  for 
discussiou,  warns  young  men  that  the  stamp  tax  on 
matches  is  soon  to  be  enforced,  and  that  it  would  be  a 
saving  of  money  to  finish  up  engagements  at  once. 


Music  Received. — We  have  received  the  following  from 
Horace  Waters,  4S1  Broadway,  New  York  : — 
The  Copperhead  of  1S64  and  '65. 

God  Save  our  Noble  Union.     Patriotic  song  and  chorus.  • 
On  to  Richmond.     Gallop. 
We'll  all  go  Home  again.    Song  and  chorus. 
There  are  Voices— Spirit  Voices.     A  soug. 
They  tell  Me  I  '11  Forget  Thee.     A  song. 
Starlight  Waltz. 

I  will  be  True  to  the  Stripes  and  Stars.     Quartette. 
^ey  said  we  Wouldn't  Fight.     A  song  and  chorus. 
The  Sunnyside  Set— Cannon  Gallop,  and  Fanner  Stubba. 
My  Country,  Bear,  I  Die  for  Thee.     Song  and  chorus. 
The  Soldier's  Dying  Farewell. 
Moonlight  and  Starlight.     A  song. 
No  Slave  Beneath  that  Starry  Flag.     A  song. 
From  C.  D.  Benson,  Nashville,  Tenn.  :— 
Lucilla,  the  Maid  of  Shillon.    Song  and  chorus. 

Clubbing  with  Magazines. — We  have  no  club  with 
any  magazine  or  newspaper  except  Arthur's  Home  Maga- 
zine. One  copy  of  Godey's  Lady's  Bosk,  and  one  copy 
of  Arthur  will  be  sent  one  year  on  receipt  of  $4  50. 

Two  elegant  little  volumes  for  ladies  are  just  published 
by  Messrs.  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston.  Price  $2  00  each. 
Illustrated  in  the  style  of  their  "Art  Recreations." 

Wax  Flowers:  How  to  Make  Them.  With  new  meth- 
ods of  Sheeting  Wax,  Modelling  Fruit,  etc. 

Skeleton  Leaves  and  Phantom  Flowers.  A  complete 
and  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Production  of  these  beautiful 
Transformations.  Also,  Directions  forPreserving  Natural 
Flowers  in  their  fresh  beauty. 

Particular  Notice  to  the  Binder  of  the  Lady's  Book. 
Please  give  the  fashion-plate  adouble-fold  before  binding. 
It  will  thus  escape  being  cut  when  the  edges  are  trimmed. 

A  Misprint  occurred  in  our  last  number,  page  44S,  sixth 
paragraph — "Clubbing  with  Magazines."  "Godey  and 
Arthur  one  year,  should  be  $4  oO,  not  $4. 


GODEY  S    AKAf  CIIAIR. 


551 


OUR  MUSICAL  COLOBOT 

■'  Monthly. — The  December  number 
is  now  ready,  completing  the  second  volume  and  the 
Second  year  of  our  popular  Monthly.  Tint  contents  are: 
a  beautiful  and  brilliant  schottische,  the  Chancery  Mill, 
«■,  injniiTil  br  the  Monthly  by  Goo.  E.  Fawoette;  Koran 
BtaTonrneen,  a  now  Irish  ballad ;  and  Uoroet  n  Melodlque, 
a  charming  nootame  by  Theo.  Oesten,  ■  composer  of  rare 
merit,  Who  divides  popularity  among  our  subscriber  with 
Brinley  Richards,  The  December  number  also  contains 
fur  subscribers  a  complete  Index  and  title-page,  for  the 
volume,  for  the  convenience  of  those  who  desire  to  havo 
the  year's  numbers  bound.  They  make  a  splendid  volume 
for  preservation. 

Our  arrangements  for  the  new  year  are  now  completed, 
and  notwithstanding  the  enormous  advance  in  the  prices 
of  white  paper,  plates,  etc.,  amounting  to  about  double 
the  cost  of  any  former  year,  we  havo  determined  not  to 
adngnee  the  rates  of  subscription.  Jfearly  every  other 
three  dollar  periodical  has  been  obliged  to  increase  its 
Bubacrlptlon  price  for  1885  to  four  dollars,  but  onr  friends 
are  now  so  fnUy  responding  to  onr  call  for  an  increase  in 
our  subscription  llsl  that,  as  we  havo  already  announced, 
we  shall  be  enabled  to  go  on  at  tho  old  rate.  Wo  shall 
havo  three  times  the  number  of  names  next  year  that  wo 
have  this,  or  quadruple  the  circa  before  attained 

by  a  musical  periodical.   Terms  $3  per  annum,  in  advance, 
for  each  and  every  subscription. 

Three  Hundred  Dollars  in  Premium*. — All  the  old 
club  rates  at  a  less  price  than  three  dollars  are  necessarily 
discontinued.  We  had  either  to  do  so  or  advance  our 
dngle  BQbeeriptlon  rate  to  four  dollars.  But  in  order  to 
induce  still  farther  sal  raiptions  to  the  Monthly  we  have 
Issued  a  splendid  list  •  t  premiums,  including  one  of  one 
r'd'UtUursin  oath,  all  of  which  will  he  duly  awarded 
according  to  the  plan  laid  down  in  our  Prospectus.  Copies 
will  be  forwarded  to  any  address  on  receipt  of  a  three 
cent  stamp  f«>r  postage. 

(Oala  Number.—  We  shallopen  the  new  volume 
with  a  beautlfol  number,  prepared  with  especial  reference 
to  the  holiday  season.  Thousands  of  copies  of  this  single 
number  ought  to  be  sold.  It  will  be  ready  December  1. 
Trice  to  non-subscribers  50  cents,  aud  sent  free  of  p-  - 
to  any  address  on  receipt  of  price. 

Bound  Volumes  for  1863  and  IBM.— "We  have  ready  a 

:"  v.  c  i  Lee  of  the  two  volumes  of  tho  Monthly,  neatly 

!.     Price  of  each  roar's  volume  $6,  and  sent  free  of 

postage  to  any  address.    Copies  in  extra  binding,  morocco 

gilt,  >1"  and   $12.     A  splendid    Christmas   present. 

The  volumes  sold  together  or  separately. 

y-ir  Shed  Jfeufc, — TheGood-By  at  the  Door, by  Glover, 

tntS.     Home  of  my  Youth,  by  QloTOT,  S>.     Watching 

nil  Alone,  30.     Evangeline,  with  beautiful   lithographic 

title-pa*.,''',  35.     Forget  Thee,  by  Balfe,  2.1.     Around  the 

-<>ng  aud  chorus,  2-">.     At  tiio  Gate,  now  edition,  25. 

All  daj  I.  Mi.',  by  Stephen  C.  Foster,  hi-  very  best  ballad, 

30.    oil.  I  wish  the  War  were  Over,  25,     11. -w  are  you, 

mic,  -"'.    No  Irish  need  Apply,  25. 

Kill    Polka  Schottischo,    ».      Onr   Governor's 

ttiache,21    Volunteer's  Quickstep,  25,    MarcheHili- 

by  Glover,  30.    Cavalry  Quickstep,  same,  35.    A 

>*i.-ht  on  tho  Ocean,  nocturne,  30.     Musings  at  Twilight, 

njoturne,  30. 

AH  .>nb-rs  for  Holiday's  Muticol  Monthly,  etc..  must 
1  to  J.  Starr  Holloway,  Publisher  Musical 
.  Box  Post-office,  Philadelphia 

J.  Stake  Hollowat. 


Braid  and  EMimn.mr.iiT  Stamts. — W«  have  frequently, 
in  times  past,  called  the  attention  of  the  ladies  to  the 
Premium  Braid  aud  Embroidery  Stamps  manufactured  by 
Alprbd  Panes,  Ifaealllon,  Ohio.    We  ham  from  Mr.  P. 

that,  having  purchased  a  homestead   al   the  junction  of 
A.  &  G.  W.  and  C.  &  P.  Railroads,  his  post-  tffloe  address 

will  be,  for  the  future,  Franklin  Mills,  Portage  County, 
Ohio.  That  he  has  neither  "<iuit  the  business,"  "sold 
or  "gone  dead,"  as  has  been  industriously  circu- 
lated ;  but,  ou  the  contrary,  is  more  extensively  engaged 
than  ever  in  the  manufacture  of  the  stamps  which  have  so 
justly  acquired  such  wide-spread  popularity.  That  his 
efforts  to  please  have  been  successful  has  b*  i  n  shown  by 
the  diplomas  and  medals  awarded  him,  and  the  sponta- 
neous praise  bestowed  upon  them  by  those  who  have 
need  them  for  years.  Mr.  P.  may  be  considered  the  pio- 
neer in  the  stamp  business,  which  he  has  made  a  specialty 
for  over  six  years,  lie  warrants  his  stamps  to  joiu  well, 
to  be  the  best  mado  and  cheapest  stamps  in  use,  and  to 
give  entire  satisfaction  in  all  cases.  Be  careful  to  direct 
orders  to  Alfred  Pelree,  Franklin  Mills,  Portage  Co.,  Ohio., 
■  ■r  to  the  following  agents:  George  Atkins,  102  W.  4th 
Bt.,  I  incinnati;  Mrs.  M.  A.  Bender,  Temple  of  Fashion, 
1023  Chestnut  St.,  Philadelphia;  afagneus  Holler,  641  W. 
Baltimore  St.,  Baltimore;  Mrs.  H.  L.  Raymond,  26  N. 
Fifth  St.,  St.  Louis;  Mrs.  M.  A.  Bice,  Hemphis,  Tenn. ; 
Mr>.  Mary  E.  Fox,  Sacramonr,,.  Cal. ;  Mrs,  M.  Schreiner, 
Lancaster,  Pa.  ;  Mr.  W.  W.  Sherman,  Toledo,  Ohio. 

Ocra  BcpHBiOB  eTbkdxjb. — We  have  made  arrangements 
by  which  we  can  continue  to  furnish  i  arorite 

needles  for  40  cents  per  100  and  a  3  cent  stamp  to  i  ay  re- 
torn  postage.    This  is  much  cheaper  than  they  can  be 

purchased  elsewhere,  and  the  needles  are  of  a  much  finer 
quality.  The  demand  is  so  great  for  them  that  it  is  the 
business  of  one  person  in  our  office  to  attend  to  the  orders. 
We  resume  again  at  little  profit  to  ourselves,  but  we  are 
anxious  that  our  subscribers  should  be  supplied  with  a 
superior  article. 

Dear  Sir  :  A  little  incident  came  under  my  observation 
a  few  days  since,  which  was  BO  amusing  and  so  rharac- 
teristta  of  a  lar^re  class  her.:-  that  I  though!  I  wonld  send 
it  to  you,  though  it  does  not  come  under  the  head  of  "ser- 
vant-gal-ism." We  were  waiting  at  a  small  station  for  a 
train,  when  two  girls  (I  should  say  y..ung  ladii  s,  I  sup- 
pose) came  in,  with  that  peculiar  strut  which  they  intend 
shall  let  you  know  "I  am  as  good  as  you."  They  w.uked 
about,  baking  all  sorts  of  remarks  in  a  loud  tone,  and  at 
last  came  to  a  window  opening  into  the  little  telegraph 
office  ;  though  no  one  happened  to  be  I 1  cl  iue 

was  clicking  away. 

•'  vTfjat  in  the  world  is  that?"  cried  the  more  mode>:  of 
the  two. 

"La*  don't  yon  know?  That  is  a  sewing-machine ; 
my  sixter  has  one  just  Like,  it." 

"  But  it  is  going,  and  there  Is  no  one  here  " 

"Oh,  well,  it  is  only  >j ling  thread  now;  It  does  1 

itself.     L»ou't  you  see  that  green  spool  ou  top?" 

This  was  satisfactory,  and  the  sewing-machine  that 
"  went  all  by  itself"  called  forth  much  admiration,  much. 
to  the  amusement  of  the  waiting  passengers. 

An  Old  Sr»»cRiBER. 

A  Book  for  the  Yonwo. — We  take  great  pleasure  in 
announcing   "The   Irringb  ok  for  the 

Young.  With  illustrations  '  y  Darley."  The  author  is 
Mrs.  §L  E.  Dodge,  a  lady  well  known  to  onr  readers 
through  a  series  of  stories  Lately  published,  entitled  "A 
Few  Friends." 


552 


godky's  lady's  book  and  magazine. 


DESIGN  FOR  AN  ORNAMENTAL  COTTAGE. 
Designed  expressly  for  Godeifs  Lady's  Book,  by  Isaac  H.  Hobbs,  Architect,  Philadelphia. 


PERSPECTIVE   VIEW. 


The  above  design  is  a  square  building,  of  a  simple  but 
good  plan.  It  has  a  French  roof,  and  can  be  built  of 
either  stone  or  brick.  If  the  building  was  built  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Philadelphia  it  would  cost  about  $7,000. 


It  contains  parlor,  dining-room,  sitting-room,  with  ample 
kitchen  upon  the  first  floor.  It  is  designed  to  be  43  feet  in 
the  front,  and  34  feet  deep  in  main  building.  The  orna- 
mental part  of  this  building  is  simple,  and  will  cost  but 


little.  The  main  hall  runs  through  the  centre  of  building, 
which  will  make  it  airy,  convenient,  and  easily  to  be 
kept  in  order. 


Description  of  Plan. — A  parlor,  B  library,  C  dining- 
room,  D  kitchen,  E  bedrooms,  F  chambers,  G  roof  of  porch! 
H  roof  of  bay-windows,  I  porches,  0  hall,  K  vestibule. 


godey's  arm-chair. 


553 


JUVENILE    DEPARTMENT. 
THE  WBBBTLBBE 

A   SAMS    FOX   CHUBBEX. 

Xattrialt.—Two  large  corks,  some  thin  card-board, 
small  pleoM  ofTariona  materials,  water-colon. 

This  game  consists  of  two  small  heroes  in  cork  and 

i  I.  to  whom  a  pi  we  of  thread  about  three  yni  la 

long  is  attached,  causing  them  to  put  themselves  into  all 


this  would  cause  the  little  men  to  fight  too  deep 
Let  us  dow  explain  how  they  are  to  be  made:  1 
thel    dies  good  corks,  three  and  a  half  inches  long,  They 

muni  \ f  ill--  same  size  and  Uh  $anu  wei  fht,  ai 

i    Bsarj  for  thorn  to  keep  tl 'equilibrium      a  Ease  should 

be  painted  on  the  top  of  the  corks  [it  Is  unnecessary  to 
liaveagreat  talent  for  painting  to  do  this).     Next,  they 
must  be  dressed.    A  Btrlp  of  linen  two  inches  long]  and 
gathered  round  the  Qgure,  serves  for  s  skirt  ,  Ltisfi 
by  pine.    The  under  part  of  thai  dd  to  by  a  small 

black  silk  ;  it  la  tautened  to  which  ia 

pulled  down  lightly  underneath.    The  toilet  is  con 


aortaof  contortions.  This  thread  (whether  white  or  black 
it  should  be  very  strong]  is  passed  through  the  crossed 
arm-  of  the  little  men,  and  is  fixed  at  one  end  to  the  floor 
by  means  of  a  small  nail  or  tack,  while  the  other  end  is 


by  a  band  made  with  a  colored  ribbon,  and  by  a  little 
cap.  thf  shape  and  color  of  which  may  vary  according 
to  the  taste  of  the  worker,  and  which  i  -  also  pm  on  with 
pins.     Next  cut  out  the  arms  and  legs  in  thin  card-board 


Kg,  2.— The  Leg, 


i  —The  Arms 


h**ld  in  the  hand,  rather  slanting.     By  slightly  drawing 

id,  the  movements  of  the  wrestlers  are  rendered 

easier:  but   practice  alone  will  teach  this,  and  we  must 

warn  our  readers  not  to  draw  the  thread  too  tightly,  as 

43* 


from  the  illustrations  2  and  3.     As  the  arms  are  drawn 
each  other,  two  similar  pieces  only  should  be 
cut   'on,    but   f-»ur   logs   are   required.     The  part   repre- 
sented black  In  the  pattern  for  the  legs  is  covered  with 


554 


GODEY'S    LADY'S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


India  ink,  and  the  two  pieces  for  the  arms  are  painted  in 
water-colors,  as  well  as  the  shirt-sleeves.  A  pin  is  in- 
serted iu  each  leg,  and  the  same  pin  is  fastened  on  each 
side  of  the  wrestler's  body,  so  that  it  may  move  easily. 
The  arms  are  attached  in  the  same  manner  to  the  shoul- 
ders, and  in  a  very  horizontal  position.  As  a  general  rule 
these  small  dolls  should  be  well  poised,  and  every  fold  in 
their  dress  which  might  impedetheir  movements  carefully 
avoided.  Now  pass  the  long  thread  through  the  arm  at 
the  place  marked  by  a  small  round,  and  fasten  this  thread 
to  the  floor  in  the  manner  already  described,  and  make  a 
knot  iu  the  thread  about  one  yard  from  the  end,  to  pre- 
vent the  wrestlers  from  slipping  about  too  much. 

Hair  Uprooted  in  Five  Mindtes,  by  the  Use  of  Up- 
ham's  Depilatory  Powder.— This  powder  has  been  found 
highly  beneficial  aud  of  great  use  to  ladies  who  have  been 
afflicted  with  superfluous  hair,  principally  when  its  growth 
has  been  confined  to  the  upper  lip  aud  side  of  the  face, 
giving  a  masculine  turn  to  the  whole  features.  It  will 
be  found  to  be  a  great  addition  to  the  toilet,  as  the  use  of 
any  sharp  instrument  is  entirely  avoided,  aud  the  hair  is 
removed  in  five  minutes  after  its  application,  loithoid  in- 
jury to  the  skin. 

Mailed  to  any  address  for  $1  25.  S.  C.  Upham,  No.  25 
South  Eighth  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Grover  &  Baker's  Sewing  Machines.— We  commend 
to  the  public  the  sewing  machines  manufactured  by  this 
firm.  They  are  swift  and  reliable.  None  of  the  new- 
fangled articles  have  in  any  way  superseded  the  well- 
known  useful  Grover  &  Baker  premium  sewing  machines. 
Every  house  should  have  one. 

PHILADELPHIA   AGENCY.     ■ 

No  order  attended  to  unless  the  cash  accompanies  it. 

All  persons  requiring  answers  by  mail  must  send  a 
post-office  stamp  ;  and  for  all  articles  that  are  to  be  sent 
by  mail,  stamps  must  be  sent  to  pay  return  postage. 

Be  particular,  when  writing,  to  mention  the  town, 
county,  aud  State  you  reside  in.  Nothing  can  be  made 
out  of  post-marks. 

Mrs.  D.  T.— Sent  pattern  September  24th. 

Mrs.  A.  S.— Sent  pattern  24th. 

Mrs.  R.  C.  J.— Sent  braid  24th. 

Mrs.  E.  C.  G.— Seftt  pattern  24th. 

Mrs.  M.  F.  M.— Sent  pattern  24th 

II.  T.— Sent  pattern  24th. 

Mrs.  N.  E.  D.— Sent  pattern  24th. 

Mrs.  H.  E.  W.— Sent  pattern  24th. 

Miss  R.  M.  I.— Sent  pattern  24th. 

Mrs.  E.  K.  L.— Sent  articles  27th. 

J.  A.  H.— Sent  pattern,  etc.  27th. 

Mrs.  A.  K.—  Sent  pattern  27*,h. 

Mrs-  8.  A.  W.—  Sent  pattern  30th. 

Miss  S.  E.  R. — Sent  hair  heart,  October  4th. 

J.  F.  S—  Sent  pattern  4th. 

Mrs.  M.  W. — Sent  pattern  4th. 

W,  II.  K.— Sent  pattern  4th. 

Mrs.  H.  K.— Sent  pattern  4th. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  H.— Sent  pattern  4th. 

G.  G  — Sent  box  by  express  4th. 

M.  E.  M.— Sent  pattern  4th. 

j  ii.  M.— Sent  lead  comb  8th. 

J.  S.  H.— Sent  lead  comb  6th. 

M.  E.  S.— Sent  lead  combs  8th. 

N.  F.— Sent  lead  comb  8th. 

M.  S.  T.— Sent  lead  comb  8th. 

J.  L. — Sent  lead  comb  6th. 

Mrs.  V.  S.  F.— Sent  kid  gloves  10th. 

D,  E.— Sent  dress  shields  10th. 


L.  J. — Sent  box  by  express  10th. 

E.  J.  B. — Sent  box  by  express  10th. 

J.  E.  W.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

Mrs.  J.  B.  W.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

Miss  L.  C. — Sent  pattern  14th. 

Mrs.  M.  A.  W.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

Miss  E.  T.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

Mrs.  A.  B.  C.  P.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

Miss  B.  C.  H.—  Sent  pattern  14th. 

Mrs.  P.  G.  R.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

Mrs.  J.  B.— Sent  pattern  14th. 

M.  G. — We  think  it  best  not  to  publish  your  receipt, 
although  we  thank  you  kindly  for  sending  it.  If  any 
accident  should  happen  from  any  cause  after  having  par- 
taken of  the  berries,  it  would  be  laid  to  that  cause. 

M.  and  A. — To  the  first :  Decidedly  not  proper.  To  the 
second:  Not  proper,  unless  the  gentleman  is  an  accepted 
suitor. 

Old  Subscriber. — We  cannot  tell  any  way  to  make  the 
braids  into  curls,  unless  you  send  them  to  a  hairdresser. 
The  only  way  to  keep  the  curl  in  is  to  recuil  them  when 
it  comes  out. 

E.  Y.— Mask  veils  are  of  lace,  and  come  ready  made. 
Hats  are  worn  by  ladies  of  all  ages.  We  think  forty  too 
old  for  them. 

W.  E.  C—  Very  sorry,  but  we  have  no  advice  to  give 
on  the  subject. 

A  Subscriber. — Arthur's  Home  Magazine,  for  1S64,  can 
be  had  in  numbers,  but  not  bound.  Price  $2.  You  pay 
postage  on  receipt  of  ic. 

Beata. — We  do  not  publish  charades.  Yours  is  excel- 
lent. 

Miss  E.  C. — There  is  no  "simple"  remedy  for  removing 
freckles.  We  have  published  receipts  on  the  subject,  but 
have  not  the  time  to  look  them  up. 

L.  J.  L. — The  waists  are  intended  for  home  and  evening 
wear.  With  care  they  can  be  worn  a  season  without 
cleaning. 

M.  C.  H.-We  believe  that  there  is  no  sequel  to  the 
volume.  "Say  and  Seal,"  and  "Queechy"  succeeded 
"The  Wide,  Wide  World." 

M.  E.  M. — The  bride  should  walk  up  leaning  on  her 
fathpr's  arm  ;  or,  in  absence  of  a  father,  on  the  one  who 
is  to  giv«  her  away.  He  stauds  behiud,  but  next  to  the 
person  to  be  married,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  answer  the 
question,  "  Who  gives,  etc." 

Miss  M.  S.  S. — We  cannot  give  the  information.  That 
is  a  secret  kuown  only  to  the  manufacturer. 


Jfasjjioit^ 


NOTICE    TO    LADY    SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having  had  frequent  applications  for  the  purchase  of 
jewelry,  millinery,  etc.,  by  ladies  living  at  a  distance,  the 
Editress  of  the  Fashion  Department  will  hereafter  execute 
commissions  for  any  who  may  desire  it,  with  the  charge  of 
a  small  percentage  for  the  time  aud  research  required. 
Spring  and  autumn  bonnets,  materials  for  dresses,  jewelry, 
envelops;  hair-work,  worsteds,  children's  wardrobes,  man- 
tillas, and  mantelets,  will  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  econo- 
my, as  well  as  taste  :  and  boxes  or  packages  forwarded 
by  express  to  any  part  of  the  country.  For  the  kist, 
distinct  direction*  must  be  given. 

Orders,  accompanied  by  checks  for  the  proposed  expen- 
diture, to  he  addressed  to  the  care  of  L.  A .  Godey,  Esq. 

No  ortter  will  he  attended  to  unless  the  money  is  first 
received.  Neither  the  Editor  nor  Publisher  imll  he  account- 
able for  losses  that  may  occur  in  remitting. 

The  Publisher  of  the  Lady's  Book  has  no  interest  in 
thisdepartment,  and  knows  nothing  of  the  transactions  ; 


GODEY'S    ARM-CHAIR. 


556 


And  whether  the  person  landing  the  order  is  or  is  not  a 

riber  to  the  Lady's  Book,  the  Fashion  edltoi 
not  know. 

Instructions  to  be  as  minute  a«  It  possible,  accompanied 
by  a  note  of  the  height,  eomplea 

me  person,  <>u  w  fa  Drees 

-  from  Brans  I  rrom  Besson 

f  any  kind  from  Messrs,  A  T.  Stewart 

,   New   Cork  ;  flunks,  mantillas,   or  talmas,  from 

Brodle's,  .*>i  Canal  Street,  N  w  Y  >rk  ;  bon   oia  ft  >m  the 

most  celebrated  establishments  ;  jewelry  from  Wrij  - 

&  Warden,  ->r  Caldwell's,  Philadelphia. 

When  goods  are  ordered,  the  Ihshions  that  prevail  here 
m  the  purchase;  thai      -  •  wi  I  be  taken 

When  the  goods  are  tent,  the  transaction  must  he 
considered  final. 


DESCRIPTION  OF  STEE]  -  PLATE  TOR 

DECEMBER. 

Tig.  1. — Pawn-colored  silk  dress,  trimmed  with  fluting* 

-ilk.     Low  waist,  with  a  short  puffed  Bb 

of  white  silk.    Folds  of  white  silk  passovertheshoulders- 

and  a  fun-  nraaUn  gnimpe  is  seen  dinetiy  in  the  front  and 

hack.    The  hair  i>  rolled  from  the  face,  and  arranged  iu  a 

double  Waterfall    at   the  back.      An  Alexandra  curl   falls 
sr.     The  wreath  is  of  green  leaves  and 
Solfcrino  ben 

Fig.  2. — Press  pf  green  silk,  trimmed  with  narrow 
pinked  rallies.  Corselet  of  green  silk,  with  shoulder  straps 
and  bow-.  White  mnslin gnimpe,  with  long  sleeves, and 
finished  at  the  nock  with  a  fluted  ruffle,  White  felt  hat 
and  white  wing. 

— Rich  dinner-dress  of  a  bll  bite  cross- 

barred  silk,  trimmed  with  applications  of  black  velvet, 
I  with  a  white  fluted  ribbon.    Thy  jacket  \-  of  white 
corded  silk,  trimmed  with  black  velvet  and  white  quilled 
ribbon.    The  sash  is  of  black  veil  plications  of 

While  silk,  and  edged  with  a  narrow  box-plaited  white 
ribbon.  The  coiffure  is  composed  of  black  lace  and  Sol- 
ferine  flowers. 

Fig.  i. — Dress  and  petticoat  of  dark  cnir-colored  reps. 
The  petticoat  is  edged  with  a  fluted  ruffle,  and  trimmed 
with  bands  of  silk  cut  out  in  a  pattern  and  edged  with  a 
siik  piping.    The  dress  -  plain,  and  festooned  in 

each  breadth  by  bands  of  silk  arranged  in  loops.  The 
corsage  is  made  with  one  wide  tail,  and  trimmed  with 
velvet  of  a  darker  shade  than  the  dress.  The  bourn  t  is 
trimmed  with  a  row  of  d  ad   the  edge.     The 

crown  is  formed  of  loops  of  ribbon  and  flowers,  and  a  full 
of  white  lace  takes  the  place  of  the  curtain. 

Fig.  .i. — Visiting-dress  of  pearl-colored  Irish  poplin, 
with  coat  of  the  same,  trimmed  with  guipure  lace.  Bonnet 
of  white  royal  velvet,  trimmed  with  white  feathers.  A 
fall  of  blondo  lace  oonstitntes  the  curtain.  The  inside 
trimming  is  of  blonde  lace  and  a  small  scarlet  feather. 

Fig.  6, — Dress  of  purple  silk,  edged  with  a  fluted  raffle, 
and  richly  trimmed  with  black  velvet.  Thi 
plain,  and  fastened  up  the  front  with  black  velvet  buttons. 
A  fancy  point  is  worn  over  thi?,  which  is  laced  up  in 
front.  The  long  tails  are  trimmed  with  bugle  trimming, 
White  bonnet,  trimmed  with  Mack  lace.  A  black  feather 
is  laid  over  the  front,  and  on  the  right  side  where  the 
black  feather  is  fastened  is  a  large  tnft  of  pink  rbscs. 

FASHIONABLE  BONNETS. 
(See  engravings,  page  4SS.) 
Tig.  1. — White  silk  cnrtainle^s  bonnet,  trimmed  with 
black  velvet,  black  lace,  large  black  beads,  aud  sprays  of 
orange-colored  velvet  floweret. 

Fig.  2. — Evening  bonnet  of  white  cr'pe,  trimmed  with 
mauve  feathers.    A  fall  of  blonde  lace  and  loopsof  mauve 


take  Uieplao  a  tulle  veil  tie*,  under 

the  chin,  and  i-  a  substitute  for  the  si.;.-  caps.  Over  the 
forehead  Is  a  pink  rose,  with  buds  and  leaves. 

CHITCHAT  DTOM    NKW  YORK-AMI  PHILADELPHIA 

FASHIONS  POB  DBCBMJ 

BOXVBTB  arc   DOW   Worn  quite  .small,  thoug 

marvels  of  diminution  we  Bonn  times  hear  of.  They  are 
proportioned  In  size  to  tho  head  and  feata  ■  ■  irer 

Where  the  curtain  Is  abandoned,  it  ia  replace 

of  ribbon  and  fallt  -t. -fully  arranged  that  the 

curtain,  whi<  h  the  Btyle  I  •  -i  bonnet,  la 

scarcely  missed.  Wo  cannot  resist  describing  some  charm- 
ing bonnets  from  the  establishment  of  that  fashionable 

artiste,  Mm...  Tilmaii.  of  14S  Bast  9th  Street,  Nov 

A  snowflake  like  bonnet,  suitable  for  visiting  or  recep- 
tion, was  of  white  royal  velvet,  with  soft,  drooping  crown. 
ooverod  with  Tall-  of  marabout  fringe.  Inside  were  clus- 
ters of  half-blown  roses,  bedd  '.;  white  tulle. 

Another  was  of  puffed  tulle,  with  hanging  crown  co 
vered  with  soft  blonde  lac,  loops  of  rose-colored  velvet, 
and  tufts  of  forget-me-nots.  On  the  edge  of  the  front  was 
a  tulle  scarf,  which  tied  under  the  chin,  and  took  the 
place  of  the  quilled  side  caps. 

A  very  graceful  bonnet  was  of  violine  crt-pe,  with  a 
wreath  of  autumn  leaves  and  mulberries  placed  round  the 
crown,  aud  tied  at  the  back  with  a  ribbon  and  lung  ends. 

Another  evening  bonnet  was  very  tastefully  trimmed 
with  fuchsias  round  the  crown.  The  face  trimming  was 
formed  of  a  fringe  of  fuchsias,  falling  over  a  phut  of  tulle 
TUe  effect  Of  this  was  charming. 

For  the  Street  were  velvets  of  rich,  soft  shades,  trimmed 
with  plumes  or  flowers,  some  having  net  crowns  of  narrow 
velvet,  arranged  loosely  over  white  er'pt  or  silk. 

The  prejudice  against  the  mixture  of  blue  and  green  no 
longer  exists,  and  we  find  this  combination  in  flowers. 
feathers,  ribbons,  and,  iu  fact,  iu  all  kind! 

The  coronet  style  of  headdress  is  no  longer  the  favorite. 
Clusters  and  branches  of  flowers  are  now  the  adopted 
styles,  and  from  the  hands  of  Madame  Tilman  these  a*e 
perfect  types  of  elegance.  These  branches  and  clusters  fall 
very  lOW  upon  the  shoulders,  and  are  frequently  arranged 
on  bright-colored  chenille  with  good  effect.  Half  wreaths 
of  mountain  ash  or  holly-berries,  dotted  with  white  flow- 
ers, are  very  graceful  The  beautiful  waxlike  camellias 
are  qnite  prominent  in  many  of  the  tasteful  toilettes  ;  some 
are  surrounded  by  Parma  violets,  and  furm  poufi 
other  times  they  are  mounted  on  scarlet  velvet  with  ad- 
mlrable  effect. 

The  dress  garnitures  cross  the  breast  in  theord^r  style, 
and  are  particularly  becoming  formed  of  the  rich  ChJ 
pinks,  the  trailing  convolvulus  with  foliage,  lilies  of  the 
valley,  or  roses,  which  are  always  fashionable  and  pretty 
The  mixed  compositions  are  exceedingly  tasteful ;  they 
consist  <>f  a/alias,  periwinkles,  heather  in  green  mOSS, 
poppies,  and  a  variety  of  other  flowers,  rich  in  color  and 
perfect  in  form. 

the  multitude  of  elegant  garnitures  in  the  show 
rooms  of  the  Malson  Tilman  w< 
autumn  leaves,  with  bunches  of  grapes  monnb 
Theso  we  think  rather  a  novelty,  and  d  well 

received.  Fteur-de-ti*  are  introduced  into  most  all  the 
bridal  coiffures  and  garnitures.  Wo  hope  next  month  lo 
present  onr  readers  with  more  novelties  from  this  «jme 
establishment. 

We  noticed  a  very  pretty  corsage  at  Mme.  Pemorest's. 
It  was  ef  the  Spanish  form  in  front :  that  is.  p  tint  d  t  th 
up  and  down,  and  laced  op.     At  the  back,  however,  were 


fi56 


GODEYS    LADY  S    BOOK    AND    MAGAZINE. 


two  long  coat-like  tails,  with  a  pocket  in  each.  This  is 
quite  a  stylish  little  affair,  particularly  so  when  made  of 
hlack  velvet  and  trimmed  with  jet.  Instead  of  the  regu- 
lar jet  trimmings,  jet  beads  are  now  sewed  on  the  dress  in 
close  rows ;  large  black  beads  are  also  used  as  a  heading 
for  lace  or  fringe,  and  the  effect  is  very  good. 

Dress  skirts  are  frequently  gored,  and  not  only  is  the 
edge  of  the  skirt  scalloped  and  bound,  but  each  seam  Is 
lapped  over  and  scalloped.  When  the  skirt  is  not  gored, 
the  breadths  should  only  be  scalloped  half  way  up. 

For  the  economist  who  wishes  to  attempt  dress-making, 
we  copy  the  following  directions  for  f.  tring  a  skirt,  which 
are  said  to  be  very  good  : — 

"Have  the  front  breadth  plain;  then  a  gore  on  each 
side,  the  straight  side  of  each  against  the  breadth  ;  then 
two  breadths,  one  on  each  side  the  gore;  then  two  gores 
on  each  side  these,  the  plain  part  Of  each  gore  coming 
against  the  plain  part  of  the  breadth,  and  the  plain  side  of 
the  second  gore  on  each  side  against  the  gored  part  of  the 
first  of  the  two  gores.  Then  comes  the  back  breadth,  the 
gored  sides  of  the  two  gores  coming  against  the  straight 
sides  of  this  plain  breadth.  We  would  caution  against 
cutting  the  back  breadth  into  gores,  as  it  is  apt  to  overlap, 
and  not  hang  welt.  To  cut  the  gores,  divide  each  breadth, 
of  whatever  width,  into  three;  thus  there  will  be  two- 
thirds  of  a  breadth  at  the  widest  part  and  one-third  at  the 
narrowest,  and  all  the  slope  of  each  must  be  got  into  the 
straight  side  of  a  corresponding  breadth." 

Linsey  is  now  very  much  worn  for  full  suits.  It  is  a 
soft,  thick,  mixed  material,  and  very  fashionable.  Double 
width  dc  laines  are  this  season  of  excellent  quality,  and  of 
all  the  choice  shades.  They  make  up  very  prettily,  bang 
well,  and  are  not  expensive.  Plaids  are  to  be  had  in  all 
kinds  of  goods.  The  cr'pe  plaids  are,  however,  the  richest 
of  the  all-wool  plaids,  aud  these  are  worn  for  full  suits. 

Very  wide  and  deep  scallops  are  the  fashionable  finish 
for  a  skirt,  and  when  the  skirt  is  scalloped  the  sleeves 
should  also  be  scalloped  from  shoulder  to  wrist,  also  the 
tails  to  the  waist. 

There  is  no  particular  style  of  trimming.  Bands  of 
rich  embossed  velvet  of  a  different  shade  from  the  dress 
are  much  worn  ;  also  fancy  tabs  cut  out  of  velvet  or  some 
rich  material,  and  edged  with  chenille  fringe.  These  are 
arranged  at  the  distance  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  yard 
.apart.  Frequently  the  skirt  is  edged  with  a  fluting  or 
puffing,  and  velvet  or  braid  is  arranged  to  simulate  a 
scallop  or  point,  the  edge  falling  over  the  trimming  on 
the  skirt. 

The  ooat  sleeve,  which  to  some  persons  was  very  un- 
becoming, has  been  slightly  altered.  It  is  now  cut  in  the 
coat  form  in  two  pieces,  and  gathered  into  a  baud  whicii 
runs  from  shoulder  to  wrist  on  the  inside  of  the  arm. 

We  have  seen  some  double  skirted  dresses  open  in  front 
and  looped  back.  Others  have  the  upper  skirt  of  a  differ- 
ent color  from  the  lawn  one,  but  trimmed  to  match. 

Jackets  of  all  kinds  are  worn,  and  the  Continental 
style  of  coat  tail  is  very  fashionable;  that  is,  the  coat 
tail  is  turned  over  as  a  rcr>trs  to  show  the  lining,  which 
should  be  of  silk.  The  most  stylish  jacket  for  home  wear 
is  of  bright-colored  merino,  trimmed  with  several  rows  of 
cashmere  braid,  and  edged  with  Thibet  fringe.  At  the 
back  is  a  hood,  trimmed  with  a  Thibet  tassel.  The  sleeves 
are  very  wide,  and  laced  with  cords  up  to  the  elbow. 

The  fashion  of  looping  the  skirt  is  on  the  increase,  and 
the  newest  method  of  looping  is  to  wear  a  velvet  waist- 
band from  which  hang  six  or  eight  long  loops  of  ribbon 
velvet.  The  skirt  is  then  pulled  through  these  loops, 
•which  festoons  it  very  prettily.    Frequently  the  dress  and 


petticoat  are  of  the  same  material,  the  principal  trimming, 
however,  being  on  the  petticoat.  Sometimes  the  dress  is 
arranged  in  deep  festoons,  aud  looped  up  permanently  by 
fanciful  buttons  and  straps.  For  colored  petticoats,  thu 
black  and  white  stripes  or  blocks  are  decidedly  the  most 
fashiouable.  They  are  trimmed  with  bands  of  velvet 
richly  braided,  or  else  with  tiuted  ruffles  of  the  material 
bound  with  a  colored  braid.  Wc  hear  of  white  muslin 
skirts  tucked  and  embroidered  in  colors.  We  do  not 
think  this  style  will  suit  the  tastes  of  many.  A  really 
pretty  style  is  to  cut  the  white  skirt  into  deep  scallops  or 
poiuts,  and  trim  them  with  a  narrow  ruffling. 

Nothing  can  exceed  the  richness  of  the  new  cloakings. 
They  are  very  thick,  soft,  and  velvety;  the  shades  aro 
entirely  new ;  some  are  of  a  delicate  lilac,  others  of  a 
peculiar  blue,  approaching'  the  soldier  blue,  but  very 
beautiful ;  then  there  are  the  softest  and  most  indescribable 
shades  of  mode  and  ashes  of  roses. 

For  travelling,  small  jackets  will  be  worn  ;  these  reach 
only  as  far  as  the  waist;  they  are  straight,  without  any 
scam  down  the  back;  they  have  a  large,  turned-dowu 
collar,  coat  sleeves,  two  pockets,  and  trimmed  with  very 
large  buttons.  We  hear  of  paletots  fastened  up  the  back, 
which  are  said  to  be  very  stylish,  but  we  have  not  yet 
seen  anything  of  the  kind. 

We  call  attention  to  the  cuts  of  the  new  morning  robes 
brought  out  by  A.  T.  Stewart  &  Co.  They  are  of  the  most 
brilliant  colors,  and  are  to  be  had  in  great  variety  of  de- 
sign. The  shape  is  quite  novel  and  stylish,  but,  we  fear, 
only  suitable  for  a  tall,  slender  person.  They  could,  how- 
ever, be  confined  to  the  waist  by  a  thick  girdle,  and  then, 
we  think,  would  be  better  liked. 

The  newest  black  silks  are  embroidered  in  white,  a 
large  design  on  each  breadth,  and  are  very  elegant. 

The  most  fashionable  hats  we  have  yet  seen  are  of  black 
felt  with  a  small  vizor.  The  crowns  are  rather  high  and 
straight  in  front,  slope  oft"  at  the  back  somewhat  like  a 
Scotch  cap.  The  favorite  trimming  is  large  black  beads, 
edging  them,  or  looped  in  with  velvet  arranged  in  front. 
Birds  are  very  much  worn,  and  some  of  them  are  quite 
pretty. 

For  travelling,  square  grenadine  or  bar'ge  veils  are 
generally  worn.  These  are  now  made  with  a  very  large 
button  at  each  corner,  or  else  the  end  is  drawn  through 
a  large,  heavy  bead.  When  thrown  over  the  bonnet,  the 
veil  is  kept  in  place  by  these  beads  or  buttons.  Largo 
buttons  arc  also  fastened  on  the  ends  of  the  velvets  or 
ribbons,  which  are  tied  round  the  throat,  and  fall  in  long 
bows  and  streamers  at  the  back. 

Fancy  ties,  half  an  inch  wide,  of  colored  silk,  with 
pointed  ends,  fringed  and  woven  in  a  brjlliant  design,  aro 
among  the  new  importations.  Others  are  of  Ottoman  silk, 
one  finger  wide,  with  a  gay  Persian  pattern  on  the  end. 
White  cravats,  an  inch  wide,  with  pointed  ends  embroi- 
dered in  colors,  are  now  very  much  worn  by  young  ladies. 

The  newest  riding  gloves  have  a  gauntlet  cuff,  with  a 
horse  head  raised  on  them  of  a  darker  shade. 

We  close  this  Chat  with  a  description  of  a  very  distingui. 
ball-dress  worn  by  the  empress  at  a  late  ball.  The  dress 
was  of  pearl  gray  tulle ;  three  skirts,  one  over  the  other, 
formed  of  puffs  running  lengthwise.  The  upper  skirt  was 
looped  up  with  two  bouquets  of  velvet  nasturtiums,  with 
a  diamond  humming-bird  in  the  centre  of  each.  A  bou- 
quet of  the  same  flowers,  with  velvet  loops  of  a  darker 
shade,  in  the  centre  of  the  forehead,  and  a  small  bouquet 
of  the  same  at  the  back.  A  band  of  diamonds  was  used 
to  connect  the  bouquets,  and  a  diamond  bird  was  nestling 
in  both.  Fashion. 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


VOL.     LXIX. 


1  g  Eye,  514 

A  Cold  on  the  Imagination,  358 

Adepts  i a  Commercial  I'liulng,  183 

A  Dr.-.im  Of  I.  IDS  A.,.,  l.y  J.   /..   M,Cr,,rll, 
A  Few  Friends,  by  A'urmnA  Lynn,    6j,  156,  24u,  33.5,  422, 

52  i 
A  Heartless  Jade,  447 

A  Literary  I.  268 

All  Hallow  B'en,  858 

Alphabet  of  Fancy  Loiters  (Illustrated),  114,  201 

An  Appropriate  Name,  1^- 

An  Arctic  Landscape,  by  Zan  Tlujrne,  517 

An  Editorial  lining,     '  ::  ii 

Aa  Item  which  every  Man  should  Head,  80S 

Another's  Merit,  236 

A  Pet  Dog's  Collar  (IUuttrn 

A  Picture  in  the  Room,  332 

Aprons  villus'.  250,  421 

Asphoilel  Flowers,  by  Minnu  Willis Banes,  238 

A  Violet,  by  Afr*.  Sfltrfi  U5./nerfon,  70 

Baby's  II 1    TUush  74,  jsj,  638 

Baby's  Knitted  Sock  (IU>  -fraud),  532 

Baby's  Tippet  ^Illustrated),  4s5.  538 

li.ill  Coiffure  (lUustrati  I  249 

Beanty  aud  the  Beast,  by  S.  Annie  Frost,  311 

Bo  Cheerful,  by  5.  .V  .s'..  50 

Bed  Quilt  Pattern  (Illustrate,!),  344 

Bel  Dana's  I  tnptatl  in,  hy  Mrs.  B.  Frank  Enns,  214 
Bib  (Ilhutra  208 

Bird  Songs,  by  Clin  Btanlt  ".  155 

Black  Silk  Apron  (Illustrated),  488 

Blanche  Dana's  Season,  by  Virginia  F.  Vaonsend,  412 
Bonnets  (Illustrated),  71,  72.  102,  200,  201,  8  19,  426.  ."i2  I 
Braided  Pattern  for  Seat  of  Chair(/Uu«rr  315 

Brnidiug  for  a  skirt  (lUust  384 

ig  Pattern  tor  a  Pincushion  (Illustrated),         231 
Braiding  Pattera  forCloaks  and  Mantles  (/ifiur'd),      -'147 
Braidiug  Patterns  (Illustrated),  21,  77.  164,  180,  2"2.  203. 
251,  301,  345,  :;47,  3S4 
Breakfast-cap  llllustrated),  74,  250 

Caps  (nttufr  ■  74,  2i0 

Case  of  Paralysis  Cured  by  Ice,  4-is 

Child's  Braided  Shoe  l/f/tw/  112.  lit 

Cbocolato,  SS 

Chrutmaaia  Camp (IUustrated),  477 

Cinderella;  or,  the  Little  Glass  Slipper,  by  S.  Anntl 


Frnst, 

Cloaks,  Drbssss,  Haxtillas,  Talmas,  Bto. 
A  Coat  for  Summer  Wear  (lUustl 
Adolphe  Coat  (IUu 
Bathing  Dresses  (Illustri 
Cambric  Bo  Hratei), 

Children's  Dress  -  !■■,  103,  27 

Cloak  for  a  Miss  (Illustr 
Cloth  Cloak  for  a  Lady  (Illustrated), 
Dress  for  the  Sea-side  (Illustrated), 
Evening  Dress  (Illustrated), 
Home  Jacket 
Infant's  Short  Dress  | ! 
Merino  Coat,  Braided  (Illustrated), 
Mobair  Robe  /  (faff  r 
Morning  Robe  (Illustrated), 
New  Cloaks  and  .Mantles  (Illustrated), 
New  Style  of  Robe  [IUustrated), 
Organdy  Robe  (lUustrat 
Pbiue  Dress  for  a  little  Boy  (IV'utrated), 
Robe  Dress  (IUustrated), 
Silk  Paletot  fora  Young  Lady  (IlluM 
The  Andalusian.  from  Brndie  (IUustrated), 
The  Artillenr  {Illustrated), 
The  Calpe,  from  Brodle  1  Illustrated), 
The  Dinorah  (Illustrated), 


221 

MS 

160,  it;i 
2;,  OS 

16 
230,  865 

:  > 

- 

107 

!  •■ 

427 

!  I 

:- 

482 

18 

17,  4Si 
301 

20   290 

2s7 
11  I 
238 


The  Eliane  (IUustrated),  377 

The  Bstramadura,  from  Rrodie  (Illustrated),  197,  3.80 

The  Kabyle  1  loak  (IUustrated),  4-1 

The  Marie  Rose  (Illustrated),  --■■ 

The  Madeleine  Jacket  (Illustrated),  10..  10:1 

The  Mettenrich  (IUustrated),  37  • 

The  Nevada,  from  Brodii  (IUustrated),  47.1 

Walking  Suit  for  a  little  Girl  (Ilhislr,,!,.!).  341 

Winter  Jacket,  in  Double  Crochet  (lUust'd),  881,  482 

Coarse  Knitting  for  Mats,  Rugs,  etc.  (IUustrated).        16s 

Coiffures  (Illustrated),                       22,  104,  249,  nil,  342 

Collars  (IUustrated),  340,  342 

slona  of  a  Spirit-rapping  Medium,  362 

Constance,  34 

Consumption  of  Paper  in  the  Bank  of  England,  361 

Cooling  Mixtuies,  9  I 

Copies  of  Medals  (Illustrated),  20- 

Cottages  (IUustrated),                        92,  L93,  27::,  440,  653 

Country  Residence  (Illustrated),  92 

Crochet  Trimming  (lUHStrated),  545 

Darning  Pattern  for  Netting  Work  (Illustrated),         252. 

346,  4:!6 

Dear  Little  Nelly,  by  Annie  Herbert.  124 

Design  tor  an  Ornamental  Cotcage  (IUustrated),  273. 

419,  553 

Design  for  Naval  Table  Linen  (Hlustr(ded),  258 

Dow-drops,  by  Selma,  70 

Diuing  in  the  Middle  Ages,  269 

DlssuasWea  from  Despondency,  159 

l> Btie  Duties  of  Females,  60 

h  imestic  Help,  by  Mrs.  Dhatiaiit,  243 
Dr.  John  Hale  and  Margaret  Thorue,  by  Susan  Has- 

/..//,  3.7 

Early  Rising  and  Exercise,  321 
Editors   Table,  containing — 

Abonl  Childhood,  17.3 

A  Tew  Words  with  onr  Correspondents,  354 

A  Few  Words  with  our  Friends,  544 

A  .Man's  Idea  aboiu  Novels,  645 

A  New  Authoress:  and  he   Great  Saeoeas,  441 

B  shop  Lee  Seminary  for  Youul'  Ladles,  441 

Christmas,  -''41 
Deaconesses,                                               S6,  442,  546 

Death  of  Catherine  Sinclair,  the  Authoress,  442 
Dress:  a  Recipe  to  give  it  Health, 

Drought,  by  Borah  Josepha  Hale,  354 

Bxcerpta,  264,  :::.4 

Flowers  in  a  Sick-Room,  by  Kruna,  .".;.". 

Hints  for  Yonng  "Wives,  174 

Hints  from  Dr,  Hall  about  Health,  175,  264 

Hon  10  Make  Things,  264 
Indian  Superstition, 

My  Dove,  by  Mrs  Hale,  I    I 

New  Christmas  Presents,  646 

tin  the  Surface,  175 
Our  Dwellings. 

Our  Gold  Currency,  17* 

Our  National  Thanksgiving,  440 

Onr  Scrap  Box,  442,  5  6 

Photograph  Albums,  -    1 

Bofleringa  of  English  Sewing-girls,  -'  IS 

Thanksgiving  Hymn,  by  //,  //.,  440 

The  Burial  of  Pompeii,  212 

The  Art  Gallery  of  Vesnar  College,  s4 

The  Autograph  Bedquill,  36 

The  Best  BeautlBor,  S". 

Tiie  Daughters  of  America.  S4 

Sreat  Central  Pair !  Philadelphia,  212 

The  Health  ofSpeech,  .146 

The  Medical  Education  of  Woman.  8.5 

The  s                     or  Title  of  Saviour,  645 

The  Theory  of  small  Men,  264 


IV 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS. 


True  Love  in  its  Heroism  and  Humility,  86 

Vassal*  College,  353 

Weariness  of  the  World  aud  its  "Work,  173 

"  W.iraau  and  her  Era,"  175 

Words,  516 

Work  for  Christian  Women,  442 

Embroidered  Note-C  ise  (7 llicstrated),  24 

Embroidery,  Inserting;,  etc.,        24,  77,  10S,  100,  112,  16S, 
lUO,  202,  203,  252.  254,  255,  25S,  292,  293, 
294,  342,  344,  347,  3S2,  3S3,  3S4,  531,  535 
Epitaphs,  271 

Etiquette  in  Munich,  357 

Fancy  Chemise  (Illustrated),  113 

Fancy  Comb  (Illustrated).  251 

Fancy  Letters  lor  Marking  (Illustrated),  257,  34S,  345,  535 
Fancy  Tatting  for  a  Chemise  Band  [Illustrated),  77 

Fanny's  Engagement ;  or,  How  Ifews  is  Manufac- 
tured, by  Mary  WsJanvrin,  507 
Fashionable  Bonnets  (Illustrated),  200,  275,  4SS,  555 
Fashionable  Sleeve  (Illustrated),  163 
Fashions,  94,  1S4,  274,  364,  451,  554 
Flowers  in  Wool  (Illustrated),  253,  346 
Fourth  of  July  (Illustrated),  13 
Gentleman's  Dressing  or  Lounging  Boot  (Illustrated),  78 
Godey's  Arm-Chair,  89,  17S,  266,  356,  444,  549 
Good  Manners,  by  Rev.  F.  S.  Cassady,  S33 
Gradations  in  Mourning,  271 
Hair  Set  (Illustrated),  75 
Half  of  a  Linen  Cuff  (Illustrated),  348 
Half  Wreath  (illustrated),  164,  342 
Haugiug  Portfolio  on  Stand  (Illustrated)  432 
Heaven,  by  Era.  Evans,  421 
Heroism,  by  Una,  318 
Hints  for  Fairs,  1S2 
Hints  for  the  Cultivation  of  Winter  Flowering  Bulbs, 

by  Henry  A,  Drew,  446 

Housewife  Embroidered  on  Ticking  (Illustrated),         430 

I  Ask  no  More,  by  J.  William  Van  Names,  144 

Iced  Liquors,  270 

Illinois  Central  Railway,  91 

Infant's  Crochet  Boot  (Illustrated),  538 

Influence  of  a  Smile,  402 

Initial  Letters  for  Marking  (Illustrated),        SO.  167,  16S, 

169,  202,  256,  257,  34S,  383,  431,  434,  525 

Initials  for  Marking  Pillow-cases,  etc.  (Illustrated),    169 

Initial  Mouogram  (Illustrated),  431 

Innocent  Pleasures,  332 

In  Search  of  an  Owner,  by  Charles  D.  Gardette,  40 

Inserting  (Illustrated),  169,  535 

John  Sterne's  Disappointment,  by  Carroll  West,  229 

Juvenile  Department  (Illustrated),  containing — 

Love  the  Bible,  91 

Metallic  Trees,  363 

Miscellaneous  Amusements,  1S2,  363 

Needle-Books,  363 

Obedience  to  Parents,  272 

The  Witch  Penwiper,  448 

The  Wrestlers,  553 

Knitted  Jacket  for  Wearing  under  Mantles  or  Dresses 

(Illustrated),  343 
Knitted  Stays  for  Children  (Illustrated),  78 

Knitted  Sleeve  (Illustrated),  431 

Leap  Year,  360 

Lady's  Knitted  Under  Petticoat  (Illustrated),  533 

Lady's  Travelling-Bag  (Illustrated),  537 

Lamp  C.ip  (Illustrated!,  257 

Leaf  Penwiper  (Illustrated),  435 

Leap  Year  (Illustrated),  2S3,  360 

Linen  Cuff  (Illustnded),  74 

Lines,  by  Mrs.  Caroline  St.  diaries,  395 

Literary  Notices,  87,  176,  265,  355,  443,  547 

Little  Sarah,  by  Florence  Earthtad,  236 

Mechanical  Paradox,  t  359 

Medical  Items,  361 

Memory,  by  Charles  Morris,  155 

Morning  Sleeve  (Illustrated),  531 

Minnie,  by  Mrs.  Clara  B.  Heath,  338 

Mrs.  Vanriper's  Experience  at  the  New  York  Fair,     123 
Mrs.  Ward's  Visit  to  Niagara  ;  and  Her  Acquaintance 

with  the  Shoddy  t  amily,  by  Mary  W.  Janv^n,      145 
Music — 

Grand  March  Funebre,  by  7?.  Ehollo,  4S6 

Heart  of  Mine,  by  Jules  Leuharl.  101 

Home  Schottische,  by  "Atsilac,"  194 

Marion  Schottische,  by  Charles  W.  Ohm,  14 

Now  and  Then,  by  It.  RhnUo,  374 

Silver  Spring  Mazourka,  by  II".  H.  Wilkinson,  284 

Muslin  Sleeve  (Illustrated),  250,  340,  428 

Muslin  Undersloeve  (Illustrated),  428 

Mv  First  Attempt,  501 

My  Summer  Visit,  by  Belle  Rulledge,  396 

.My  Theme,  by  Henry  Aslen,  22K 


Names  for  Marking  (Illustrated),     111,  169,  256,  344,  540 
Netted  Mitten  (Illustrated),  75 

Netted  Window-Curtains  (Illustrateil),  23,  76 

New  Embroidery  and  Braiding  Patterns  (Illustrated),  77 
New  Style  of  Infant's  Bib  (Illustrated),  293 

"  Nobody  to  Blame,"  by  Marion  Harland,  25 

Not  to  be  too  Ha«ty  in  our  Opinions,  60 

Novelties  for  the  Month  (Illustrated),     71,  160,  249.  339, 

426,  529 
Only  a  Mechanic,  by  Mary  W.  Janvrin,  46 

"Only,"  by  J.  W.,  52 

Ou   Reading  the  Last  Book  of  Alice  B.   Haven,  by 

Mary  A.Denismi,  144 

Our  Musical  Column,  89,  179,  267,  35S,  4-16,  551 

Out  of  Town,  by  Alexander  Allen,  1S1 

Paris  Items,  ISO,  269 

Pattern  for  a  Tidy  or  Counterpane  {Illustrated),  111,  165 
Pelerine  (Illustrated),  427 

Penwiper  (Illustrated),  256 

Photographs,  421 

Pins,  361 

Plan  for  an  Autograph  Quilt  (Illustrated),  80 

Portuguese  Lace  (Illustrated),  166 

Power  of  Example,  by  Rev.' F.  S.  Cassady,  425 

Quilted  House  Jacket  (Illustrated),  428 

Receipts,  etc.,  SI,  170,  259,  349,  437,  541 

Retta's  Christmas  Eve,  by  S.  Annie  Frost,  515 

Ruined  Castles,  514 

Rustic  Frames,  by  Til.  r.  B.,  252 

Sash,  with  Postilion  Basque  (Illustrated),  430 

Scissors  Case  (Illustrated),  253 

Scraps,  133,  341 

Seventeen,  by  the  author  of  "  The  Vertical  Railway," 

etc.  etc.,      '  134 

Seven  Years,  by  Marion  Harland,  489 

Shadows  and  Suushine,  by  Alma  A.  Crawford,  238 

Short  Night-dress  (Illustrated),  531 

Simple  Breakfast  Cap  (Illustrated),  74 

Simple  Pattern  in  Point  Russe  (Illustrated),  254 

Sleep,  by  Monroe  Guy  Carlton,  142 

Sleeves  (Illustrated),  163,  250,  340,  428,  531 

Smoke,  by  Melicent  Irwin,  506 

Suburban  Residence  (Illustrated),  1S3 

Summer  Balmoral  (Illustrated),  73 

"Taking  Boarders  for  Company,"  by  Marion  Har- 
land, 115,  205,  295,  3S5 
Tape-work  Edging  (Illustrated),  255 
Tailing  Insertion  (Illustrated),  168 
The  Butterfly,  39 
The  Casket  of  Temperance,  by  Willie  E.  Pahnr,    45,  133, 

24S,  322,  402,  502 
The  Departed  Wife,  by  E.  Crash/,  305 

The  Dew-drop,  by  Cora,  334 

The  Family  Drawing  Master  (Illustrated),     59,  143,  237, 

332,  410,  525 
The  Force  of  Habit,  247 

The  Marguerite, Pouch,  or  Aumoniere  (Illustrated),     165 
The  Minister's  Wife,  bv  Mary  Kyle  Dallas,  306 

The  Mounted  Rifleman,  by  8.  F.  Flint,  52 

The  Phantom  Skater,  by  Charles  D.  Gardette,  503 

The  Same  Old  Story  (Illustrated),  103 

The  Sanitary  Fair,  179 

The  Shepherd's  Dog,  124 

The  Things  Required,  274 

The  Two  Sexes,  24S 

The  Veteran's   Last   Reveille,   by  Palierce  Perkins 

(late  Price)  (Illustrated),  -  61 

The  Way  to  Wealth,  338 

The  Wife,  159 

The  Yrear  1S59  :  a  Storv,  by  the  author  of  "B.  Umber, 

Artist,"  323 

The  Young  Artist  (Illustrated),  373 

Three  Summer  Quilts,  79 

To ,  by  Malm,  402 

Toilet  Cushion  (Illustrated),  292,  535 

•  Tom  Snuggery's  Marriage,  by  J.  Bunting,  403 

To  my  Mother,  411 

Treatment  of  Diphtheria  by  Ice,  %  2 

Unto  the  End,  by  Margaret  Hunter  Grant,  53 

Ventilated  Night-cap  (Illustrated),  429 

Wait,  by  J.  H.  G.,  213 

Want  of  Energy,  70 

Wanted,  a  Companion,  by  Mary  Forman,  239 

Wants  and  Wishes,  219 

What  Leonard  Watson  found  in  the  Post-Office,  by 

Amy  Graham,  319 

When  this  Old  Hat  was  New,  .  359 

White  Muslin  Apron  (Illustrated).  250 

White  Muslin  Garibaldi  Waist  (Illustrated),  73 

Winter  Shawl,  in  Plain  Knitting  (Illustrated),  3S2 

Woollen  Ball  for  the  Nursery  (Illustrated),  166 

Yankee  Doodle,  by  Ezekiel.  Jones,  Esq.,  90